THE General HISTORY OF SPAIN.  
FROM The first Peopling of it by Tubal, till the Death of King Ferdinand, Who United the Crowns of CASTILLE and ARRAGON.  
WITH A CONTINUATION TO THE Death of KING PHILIP III.  
Written in Spanish, By the R. F. F. John de Mariana.  
To which are added, Two SUPPLEMENTS, THE FIRST By F. Ferdinand Camargo y Salcedo, the other by F. Basil Varen de Soto, bringing it down to the present Reign.  
The whole Translated from the Spanish By Capt JOHN STEVENS.  
LONDON: Printed for Richard Sare at Grays-Inn-Gate in Holbourn, Francis Saunders in the New-Exchange in the Strand, and Thomas Bennet at the Half-Moon in St. Paul's Churchyard. 1699.   

TO THE Right Honourable CHARLES, Earl of Dorset and Middlesex, etc.  
MY LORD,  
MAriana's History of Spain has been an Offering worthy the Acceptance of two Kings. Its first appearance in the World was in Latin, in the Reign, and under the Patronage of the Mighty Monarch Philip II. of Spain, from whom it met with so favourable a Reception, as encouraged it, when made Spanish by the same hand, to aspire to no less Protection than the same great Prince's Son, Philip III. then Sovereign, not only of all Spain, but of the East and West-Indies. This same History now first brought to speak English, I presume to present your Lordship, as the worthiest Patron I could make choice of, for a Work, that has hitherto been thought, deserving the Acceptance of Kings. Nor do I think my choice inferior to my Authors, not that I mean to bring the Dignity of Crowned Heads into a Parallel with other Honours, but because Kings, tho' they are above all other Men, as to their Character; yet they may be, and are often inferior to many in the Beauties and Accomplishments, both of Body and Mind. Philip II. was more a Politician than an Historian, and Philip III had more of the Saint than of the Scholar; the Father made it his only Study to overreach other Princes, and gain some Advantage upon them, the Son rather aimed at Heavenly than Worldly Learning. Thus it appears neither of them had those parts your Lordship is possessed of, to render you, if not so powerful, yet a more worthy Patron. Their Power might shade their Ignorance, but your Lordship's Judgement and Learning will exert itself even above their Power. They might receive the fawning Flatteries of their Subjects; but your Lordship is so far above being Flattered, that it would be a very difficult Task to give a true Estimate of your real Abilities. I will refrain enlarging upon this Subject, lest Malice or Envy, should interpret that a Reflection upon others, which is only a faint Expression of what is your Lordship's due. I must desist from all that looks like Praise, as well, because I can't in a small compass express so much as is known to the World, as because it is an undertaking much above my reach to give a Character of your Lordship, or to express the worth of your Noble Ancestors. Persons so truly Great, are above all Flattery, and mean Objects are rather exposed to scorn than extolled by it. Your Lordship stands highly visible among the first, among those I mean, who having attained to the utmost pitch of Honour, can receive no Addition of Glory from the best of Pens. This makes my Task in approaching so able a Judge, the more easy, which others, perhaps, may think the greatest difficulty. Much Study and Accurate Language, they say is requisite to express ourselves duly to Persons of eminent Parts, who are able to discover the least Imperfections, and expect to be treated according to their Merit. I confess, the ablest Pen can never exceed where there's true worth; but at the same time, it must be allowed, that those who deserve most, are generally contented with least. Thus we see the Greatest and Best of Men are nothing pleased to hear their own Commendations, because, tho' never so real, Modesty makes them look like Flattery in their Eyes, and they easily connive at Faults, which are not wilful, because the sweetness of their Temper makes them rather commiserate then expose the Failings of others. This is a Generosity, without which, no Man can be called truly Good, and he that is not Good, can never be truly Great. Tyrants, and others, raised by infamous means to mighty Titles, may according to the mistaken vulgar Sense of the World, be called, and looked upon as Great, in respect of their Power or Riches; but only those are really so, and will transmit that Name to Posterity, who either rise by Noble and Virtuous Actions, or being Nobly Born, preserve that Nobility unblemished. Your Lordship has Worth to be above Flattery, Generosity not to be puffed up with due Praises, and Goodness to overlook Faults. I am too sensible of my own weakness, not to think so able a Judge may discover many in this Work, for of this Epistle I do not speak, it being only designed to beg Pardon for the rest. The Work I own deserved an abler Undertaker; but there is something of Glory, even in attempting great things, tho' the Success don't answer, and it is Honourable to favour and encourage such Attempts. Scipio deserved no less Commendation for favouring Ennius, than Augustus did for encouraging Virgil, and Your Lordship in Patronising this Translation, tho' it prove inferior in value, will do no less than the two great Monarches I mentioned at first, in giving their Protection to the Originals. The less my Merit appears, the greater will be the Demonstration of his Goodness, who supports my Weakness. The Mighty Artaxerxes accepted of Water a Countryman brought him in his Hands, and stooped to drink of it. History ought to be pure as Water, without any Partiality to disturb, or discolour it, such has my Author been generally accounted, if the course way of presenting of it in the hands of my unpolished Style make it appear the less valuable, Your Lordship will be pleased to consider it was the best Vessel I had to serve it up in, and to look upon it as the best mark I was able to give of the profound Respect I owe, as  
My Lord, Your Lordship's Most Faithful and most Devoted humble Servant, JOHN STEVENS.   

THE PREFACE.  
THE Learned part of the World is so well acquainted with the value of this History, that it will seem superfluous to give any Character of it; so that whatsoever I can say in its behalf, must fall short of what it deserves in the Opinion of those who are Judges of its worth, and sach as have no knowledge of it, may be apt to think me Partial, as a Translator, should I offer any thing in commendation of it. Mariana needs no Apology, having established an unblemished Reputation; and that particularly, as to the best of Qualifications required in an Historian, which is, being Impartial. I will not go about to prove him so in the strictest Sense, for that were to make him more than Man, since we know there is none absolutely such, because Nature inclines all Mortals to affect one Party more than another, and we should look upon him as stupid and insensible, that had not some love for his Country above another. For this reason, I do not pretend to affirm, that my Author is absolutely Impartial, being a Spaniard; but I dare confidently aver, he is so, far beyond all that have undertaken to write History in that Nation, and perhaps, should I say in any other, it might be no more than he deserves. Our English Histories are very well known to carry too much Bias; those of France are no more exempt from it, nor do I think any other Nation free from the vanity of extolling its own Actions. If all the World be guilty of the Crime, he that has least of it, must doubtless, be accounted the most Virtuous, and such I look upon Mariana to be, which I think as great a Commendation as can be given an Author. The Fabulous Stories of Antiquity he lightly runs over, being unwilling, as he says, wholly to omit that which others have treated of at large, or to impose Fictions upon his Reader as Truth. This, as to what happened in Spain before the coming of the Romans and Cathaginians; for of their times we have good Lights in Latin Authors, and there is as much said here, as can well be made out of them, peculiarly relating to the Country, without straying too much into Foreign Affairs, of which, still there are sufficient hints, as far as they are requisite for making those of Spain the more plain and intelligible, and even at times, they are enlarged for the Instruction of the Reader, who has not seen them in other Authors. The Gothish times are again dark, because the Barbarous Nations breaking into Spain, so oppressed the Natives, that all Learning was almost lost, as may appear by the profound Ignorance that reigned for many Years. This continued till the Conversion of the Goths, when receiving the Faith, they began to be Civilised, and by degrees, applied themselves to profitable Studies. But being Conquerors of so great a Nation, and having no Body left to oppose them, they gave themselves wholly up to Pride and Luxury. God, as may well be believed, permitting them to fall into such heinous Sins, that he might at once punish their Nation for the inhuman Barbarities their Forefathers had committed throughout the greatest part of Europe. And indeed so heavy a Judgement fell upon them, that the very Name of them was almost Obliterated by the Invasion of the Moors, who in about eight months' space overran the greatest part of so vast a Dominion as Spain is, leaving the distressed Natives nothing they could call their own, but the barren, uncoth Mountains in the Northern parts, where they lived in Caves and Dens, like wild Beasts, rather, because the Infidels contemned, than that they wanted Power to subdue them. Yet this handful of Men, breaking out by degrees from those wild places, when God's Mercy began to take place of his Justice, in time grew formidable to the Moors, and erecting several petty Kingdoms, went on, enlarging their Borders almost insensibly, till in near 800. Years they recovered that, which, as was said before, they lost in 8 Months. This second Inundation of Barbarians again bore down all that had been set up towards restoring of Learning, and no remains of Literature seemed for many Years to be left among the Christians, those who were subject to the Moors, groaning under the heavy Yoke of Oppression, and those that had asserted their Liberty making it their only study to handle the Sword, without finding leisure to think of the Pen. For this reason, doubtless, many considerable Actions have been buried in Oblivion, and others, which in part were true, have been delivered to us with such a mixture of Fables, that there's no possibility of separating the Wheat from the Tares, tho' I believe, F. Mariana has laboured as much, and perhaps more successfully, than any other in this particular, as being intent upon discovering the truth, and not fond of the Vanity of Honouring his Country with Fictions. The latter Ages, which draw near to us, furnish much Matter for History, as well because the Kings of Spain, extended their Dominions, and carried their Arms beyond the Limits of their ownCountry, as because there were able Men, whose care it was to transmit to Posterity the Actions of their Princes. This may suffice as to the History.  
As to the Author, I think something ought to be said of him, tho' I say the less of his History, because it will speak for itself; and having considered what account to give of him in few words, I have found none so succinct and full, as that he gives of himself in ten Lines, at the end of his Latin Supplement to his History, which are these.  
Elbora me genuit, Compluti Mystica cepi,  
Romae & Lutetiae dogmata, quae docui.  
Sed fractus Caelo duro, atque labour, Toletum,  
Conscripsi Hesperiae tempora prisca, redux,  
Pondera, de Rege, & Scaena, de Morte, Jacobo,  
Pascha, Egira, Nummis, inque libros Biblicos.  
Est Mariana Domus, Jesus inter Vita sodales,  
Multiplicis Sophiae Cultus, amica Quies.  
An dabis extinctus tarda ut post fata quiescam,  
Octo Novemque Deus quem fere Lustra premunt.  
These are his own words, which for the satisfaction of the English Reader, who is not acquainted with Latin, I had put into English Verse by an ingenious Friend, who in compliance to my desire, has Translated them almost Verbatim, and confined himself to a narrow compass, in these words.  
Elbora gave me Birth, Complutum fraught,  
My Mind with Sacred Knowledge, which I taught  
At Rome and Paris, till th' inclement Air,  
And broken Health constrained me to repair  
Back to Toledo, where I first Composed  
Spain's History, from ancient times disclosed  
Weights, Coins, t' Hegira did my Pen engage,  
Kings, Death, St. James, the Paschal Feast, the Stage,  
And Books of Sacred Writ, my Dwelling wears  
The Virgin's Holy Name, where free from Cares  
Among the Tribe of Jesus, in the Chase  
Of various Truth, I pass my quiet Days,  
Give me, good God at length to sleep in Peace,  
Whom more than fourscore Years with weighty Age oppress.  
Elbora, where he says he was Born, is a Town now called Talavera, upon the River Tagus, in Castille; Complutum, where he Studied, is the University of Alcala de Henares, betwixt Madrid and Toledo. He taught Divinity some Years at Rome and Paris, and then, as appears by his own Words, returned into Spain, and settled at Toledo, where he Composed all those Works he mentions, which are, his Weights and Measures; that is, those of the Hebrews, Greeks and Romans, reduced to those then used in Spain; a Treatise concerning the Stage, another Pious, upon Death and Immortality; one to prove the coming of St. James the Apostle into Spain; one of the Day on which Christ died, which is that he calls Pascha, as being the Rule of keeping Easter; one of the Hegira, or Moorish Computation of Years from Mahomet; one about the Change of Coins; and one in defence of the Vulgate Edition of the Bible. But that which has made most noise in the World, and particularly in England, is his Book de Rege & Regis Institutione; for some Years since, there was scarce a Cobbler, tho' he knew not so much as the Title of the Work, but quoted Mariana 's Treasonable Doctrines to Authorise Oats 's Narrative, insomuch, that had it not been for the former, the Reputation of the latter had been in some danger. However, this Book, tho' so much talked of, is known but to few, being very scarce, and one Reason of it may be, that as it contains many Treasonable Propositions, most Monarchical Governments have doubtless endeavoured to suppress it, because destructive to Kings. And yet tho' so much railed at once, even by those who never saw, or were capable of understanding it, of late, it finds good Approbation among many, who keep and read it with Satisfaction, but such it is, as well deserves the Sentence past and executed upon it, at its first coming into the World, for both at Rome and at Paris, it was publicly burnt by the hand of the Common Hangman, a sufficient Testimony of the Abhorrence these Places had of the Opinions it teaches. And perhaps, had the Author been at either of them at that time, he had not found much better Quarter than his Book did; but he came not off Scotfree, for by express Command from Rome, he was kept a close Prisoner for above 20 Years, and only released by Death. I have made so much mention of this Book, because that Imprisonment, which was the Consequence of it, was improved by Mariana for Composing of this present History, which now I present the World with in English. In that Consinement, as Sir Walter Rauleigh, is said to have Composed his History of the World, in the Tower, did Mariana Compile his History of Spain. He writ it first in Latin, and then, as he says himself, fearing lest some unskilful Pen Translating it into Spanish, should fully its Reputation, he undertook the work himself, not as a Translator, but as he says, with the liberty of an Author, altering and adding, as he found convenient, upon further search into Records and Ancient Authors. Yet neither the Latin nor the Spanish, came lower than the end of the Reign of King Ferdinand, Grandfather to the Emperor Charles V. where Mariana concluded his 30 Books, being afraid to come down nearer to his own time, and this, because he could not speak with that Freedom and Impartiality, which he had used throughout this Work, by reason, that either the Persons themselves, or else the Children of those who had acted in those latter Reigns being living, it took away that liberty of laying-open ill Actions, and exposing the Crimes of those, who in themselves, or their Offspring, were still in being. This made him rather chose to give over at that distance, that by proceeding, to oblige himself to swerve from that Ingenuity he had used till ●●en, and deviate from Truth. However, at the Instigation of Friend, lest his History should seem an imperfect Work, he writ a Supplement to it, short, for fear of offending; but bringing it down to the Year 1621. when King Philip III. died, and Philip IV. came to the Crown. Thus far went F. Mariana, after whose Death, F. Ferdinand Camargo y Salcedo, of the Order of St. Augustin, carried on another Supplement, from the Year 1621. where Mariana left off, till 1649. inclusive, where F. Basil Varen de Soto, of the Regular Clergy, took it up, and went on till the Year 1669. being the 5th of the Reign of this present King of Spain, Charles II.  
Having said as much, as I think, requisite, in relation to the Author and his Work, it only remains now, that I add a few words as to the Translation, wherein, I will be as brief as possible, because I don't affect swelling a Volume with my own Notions, and this being my own Labour, as no Man will imagine I can say any thing to lessen it; so neither am I so vain as to commend it. If bad, the World is not so Charitable, as to connive at my faults, and if it has any thing good, it will recommend itself. There are in the Original many Fictions, which Mariana mentions after other Authors, and these being allowed of by him as Fables, I have inserted, with as much Brevity as I could, thinking it needless to insist much upon those things, which no Reader could be pleased with, as being rather Romantic than Historical, as he that writes them sufficiently proves. In the next place, as there is no Spanish History but swarms with Lives of Saints and Miracles, so this could not but have its share of them among the rest. Now this sort of Legend, tho' very acceptable to Spaniards, is not at all taking among us, nor to say the truth, any way pertinent in Profane History; therefore, these things I have much retrenched, not that I have wholly omitted them, for that I would not do, for fear of being thought Unfaithful; but I have reduced them into a narrow compass, that the Reader may have a taste of, and not be cloyed with them. This, and the irregular Method of Mariana in his Chapters, has forced me not to make so great a number of them as he has done; but I have put two or three into one, as I found most convenient; yet so, as the Reader, who shall have a mind to compare the Translation with the Original, may easily do it, because every Break in the English, is a Chapter in the Spanish; by which they are easily to be found. The reason of Translating it from the Spanish rather than from the Latin, is because the former, as was hinted above, is the perfecter Work; being composed after the other by Author, and much improved. The Names of Persons I have kept as they are in the Spanish, where they are such, as can't be found in English, such as Ordono, Nunno, Sancho, and the like. These I say, we have not in English, and therefore I would not alter them at all, as some have done, turning them into Latin, which is as odd to us as the Spanish, and calling them Ordonius, Nunius, Sanctius, and so forth. Others there are, which the Spaniards have corrupted, being Names used in other Nations, tho' perhaps, not among us, these generally, I write after the manner of Spain, but upon the first coming to mention them, do explain and setthem down, as they are called where they are in use, an instance of these, are Ramon, in English, Raymund, Brunechilda, whom the French call Brunchault; Pelayo, in Latin Pelagius, Bermudo, more properly Veremundo, or Veremundus. Those Names which are commonly in use with us, I generally call as we do, tho' I have seen the contrary practised; yet I know no reason why, since the History speaks English, the Names of those it treats of, should not be made as intelligible to us as their Actions. For Example, the Wife of King Ferdinand, who united Castille and Arragon, is generally called Queen Isabel, which is no other than Elizabeth in Spanish, and I think there is no more reason for us to call her Isabel, when we speak English, than there would be in writing of Queen Elizabeth of England, to call her Elizabeth in Spanish. The same happens when generally we write of any Spaniard, whose Name was Peter, we call him D. Pedro, as if Peter were not the true English of Pedro, and Elizabeth of Isabel. Those Names that in Spanish have an n with a dash over, as in Ordono; Nunno, and many more, I have caused to be so Printed, to give the Reader them as true as possible, which was never done before, for some write Ordonno and Nunno, others Ordonio and Nunio, which are both false, for tho' a dash seems to imply an n, yet it does not so absolutely in these cases, because a doubleth n among us will only put a strong Emphasis upon that part of the Word, which the Spanish has not; and if we substitute an i, than it makes two Syllables of one, for no no or na is but one Syliable, and adding an i, either of them makes two; but the way to pronounce it is, to suppose it a Dipthong, where retaining something of the i, the a makes the greatest sound, and both but one Syllable. It is true, the thing being wholly new● and Cast on purpose for this Work, they are not to be found of all sorts, for they are only ●● the Italic; the Printers having yet got none in the Roman Letter. The next thing to be observed, is the o's, which have a dash at the bottom, as thus ç, for such a c in all places, whatever Vowel follows it, is pronounced like an s, only rather somewhat softer, as Zarago ça, there the Syllable ça is pronounced as if it were sa; but this they that are versed in French are not unacquainted with; yet it is not impertinent to mention it, because 'tis supposed, that many may read this History who have no knowledge of that Tongue. One word more, as to another error in pronouncing of Sancho, Sancha, and other Names ending in that manner, which are universally by Learned and Unlearned spoken as if they were written Sanco and Sanca, a thing never known in Spanish, where every Letter has its full sound, and so it has in these words, and all that end in cho, which is to be pronounced as we do those three Letters in the word chosen. I must also inform the Reader, that Mariana has been nothing curious in dividing his Books, which has made me in some few of them take: the liberty of borrowing a little from one to add to another, to bring things to a more complete period, as they ought to be at the end of a Book. As for instance, to my first Book I have added the first Chapter of the second, as it is in the Spanish, because that breaks off in the middle of the Relation of Hanno and Himilco 's Travels, and begins again with their return home, which I thought more proper to put together, and finish the Book with the conclusion of their Labours. So in the 27th and 29th Books, I have borrowed somewhat from the 28th and 30th because they did not come to so good a conclusion in the Original. These are small things which I hope none will find cause to blame me for, nor will it be any Argument against me to say so great a Man as Mariana, was not to be Corrected by me, for the greatest Men are guilty of oversights, and its visible, he rather laboured to deliver a good History to Posterity, than to seek the Embellishment and Forms that might set it off. I think I have said enough, both as to the Author and myself; for I am not ambitious of a gaudy Preface, it will be more satisfaction that the History be approved of, tho' the Preface pass unregarded, than that the latter should prove the only thing good in the Book. Since they come into the World, I don't doubt, but they will find enough to censure, and perhaps, but few to defend them; yet the best Judges are usually most favourable, and done't delight to make Faults where they don't find them, and for those that do, their Reflections at the long run, may light on themselves, such may be the fate of all that read, only to carp and rail at what they don't understand. A great deal of Care has been taken to Correct the Press; yet in so great a Work, some few Erratas have likely escaped, which if they have, I hope they are inconsiderable, and only literal. I had almost forgot to let the Reader understand that D. stands as well for Donna, as for Don, according as the Name it is prefixed to, is either a Man's, or a Woman's, tho' in some few places the Woman is distinguished thus, Da, but I could not get it so carried on throughout the whole Work.   

TABLE of Chapters to MARIANA.  

The First BOOK. 

Chap. I. OF the first Peopling of Spain by Tubal, of the Fruitfulness of the Soil, its Situation and Circumference, and of its principal Mountains and Rivers. Page 1  
Chap. II. Of the Ancient and Modern Division of Spain, of the Languages used there, and of the Customs of the Spaniards. p. 3  
Chap. III. Of the Fabulous Kings of Spain, of the Geryons, of King Hispalus; and the death of Hercules and of Hesperus, Atlas and Siculus, Kings of Spain. p. 6  
Chap. IV. Of the coming of several Nations into Spain, as the Celtes, Rhodians, Carthaginians and Phoenicians, also of Abides, and a wonderful Dearth. p. 8  
Chap. V. Of the Age of Argantonius. The Phoenicians attempt to subdue all Spain, but being repulsed, send for Aid to the Carthaginians, who Ravage the Country, but sustain great loss from the Natives. p. 11  
Chap. VI The Carthaginians make War upon the Phoenicians; Peace made, in which, the latter become subject to the former. Sapph comes into Spain. Discoveries made by Himilco and Hanno. p. 13    
Second BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Actions of the Spaniards in Sicily. The Government of Hanno. An Embassy sent to Alexander the Great. The first Roman and Carthaginian War. p. 15  
Chap. II. The second coming of Hamilcar. Asdrubal succeeds him. His Preparations for the Roman War, and Death. p. 17  
Chap. III. The Beginning, Progress and End of the Saguntine War, with the utter Extirpation of that City. p. 19  
Chap. IV. The beginning of the second Roman and Carthaginian War. Hannibal marches through France into Italy. Some of his Actions there, and of the Scipio 's in Spain. p. 21  
Chap. V. Asdrubal designing to march through France into Italy, is defeated by the two Scipio 's, who after that overthrow Mago, and rout the Carthaginians a third time at Bigerra; but are at last themselves vanquished and slain. p. 23  
Chap. VI Lucius Marcius checks the Progress of the Carthaginians, and gives them a great Overthrow. First Nero, than Publius Scipio comes into Spain, and takes Carthagena. p. 26  
Chap. VII. Publius Scipio Routs Asdrubal, and drives the Carthaginians quite out of Spain, other notable Actions of his there. Cornelius Lentulus and Lucius Manlius, succeed him, and overthrow the Spaniards that had Revolted. p. 28  
Chap. VIII. The Spaniards Revolting, are again Subdued by the Romans. Cato being Consul, comes into Spain. Several Praetors succeed him. Their Government and Actions. p. 30    
The Third BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE first War of Numantia, and Peace concluded with that City. The War in Lusitania, and other parts; and Treachery of the Praetor Sergius Galba. p. 33  
Chap. II. Viriatus 's Original and Actions against the Romans. The Government of several Roman Generals, and among them, of Metellus and Pompey, and Death of Viriatus. p. 35  
Chap. III. The second War betwixt Rome and Numantia. The Consul Mancinus, concludes a dishonourable Peace with that People, and is therefore delivered up to them. Scipio Africanus sent against them. The City destroyed. p. 38  
Chap. IV. Other Occurrences in Spain after the War of Numantia. The beginning of the War of Sertorius. His Actions, Defeat and Death. p. 40  
Chap. V. Pompey appeases the Tumults in Spain. Julius Caesar comes into Spain. The beginning of the Civil Wars there. Pompey 's General defeated, the whole Country reduced by Julius Caesar, who returns to Rome. p. 44  
Chap. VI Longinus Governs Spain. His Actions. The War betwixt Caesar and Pompey 's Sons. The famous Battle of Munda. Caesar returns Victorious to Rome. p. 46  
Chap. VII. Other Commotions in Spain after the Death of Caesar. The beginning of the Empire of Augustus, and War of Cantabria. p. 48    
The Fourth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Birth of Christ our Lord. The Death of Augustus, and Reigns of the Emperors, Tiberius, Caligula and Claudius, With an Account of the coming of St. James the Apostle into Spain, and first Preaching of the Gospel. p. 51.  
Chap. II. The Reigns of the Emperors Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian and Titus. With an Account of the Colonies, Free-Towns, and Courts of Judicature then in Spain. p. 53  
Chap. III. The Reigns of the Emperors Domitian, Nerva, Trajan, Adrian, Antoninus Verus, Marcus Aurelius and Commodus; the Persecutions under them. The building of the City Leon, and rise of the Heresy of the Gnostics. p. 55  
Chap. IV. The Reigns of the Emperors Pertinax, Severus, Caracalla, Macrinus, Heliogabalus, Alexander Severus, Maximinus, Gordianus, Philip, Decius, Tribonianus Gallus, and Aemilianus. p. 57  
Chap. V. The Reigns of the Emperors Valerianus, Galienus, Flavius Aurelianus, Tacitus, Flavianus, Probus, Carinus, Dioclesian and Maximian, Constantius and Galerius, Maximinus and Licinius. p. 58  
Chap. VI The Reign of the Glorious Constantine the Great, the first Christian Emperor. The Arian Heresy. The first General Council of Nice. p. 60  
Chap. VII. The Reigns of the Emperors Constantine, Constantius, and Constans, Julian the Apostate, Jovianus, Valentinian and Valens. p. 62  
Chap. VIII. The Reigns of the Emperors Gratianus, Valentinian, Theodosius, Arcadius and Honorius. p. 64    
The Fifth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE coming of several Barbarous Nations into Spain, as the Vandals, alan's, Suevians, Silingians and Goths. Their Original, and where they settled. p. 67  
Chap. II. The Goths vanquish and subdue all the other Barbarous Nations in Spain. The Vandals after this, Successful, go over into afric. The rise of the Kingdom of the Suevians. p. 69  
Chap. III. The Reigns of the Kings Theodoredus, Torismund and Theodorick. Attila, King of the Huns, twice routed. The General Council of Chalcedon. p. 71  
Chap. IV. The Death of King Theodorick, and Reigns of Euricus and Alaricus. The Goths twice overthrown by the Franks. p. 73  
Chap. V. The Reigns of the Kings Gesaleycus, Theodorick and Amalaricus. Several Spanish Synods. Defeat of the Franks. And Trial by Ordeal. p. 74  
Chap. VI The Reigns of Theudiselus, Agila and Athanagildus. A great Plague. The 5th General Council: An Interregnum. And the Conversion of the Suevians. p. 76  
Chap. VII. Of the two Sisters Galsuinda and Brunechilda. The Reigns of the Kings Liuva and Leuvigildus. This last, makes his two Sons his Companions in the Throne. p. 77  
Chap. VIII. Ermenegildus, Son to Leuvigildus, Marries the Lady Ingundis, is Converted to the Catholic Faith; is Besieged by his Father in Sevil, and put to Death by him. p. 79  
Chap. IX. The remaining part of the Reign of King Leuvigildus. He Persecutes the Catholics. Subdues the Suevians, his Death, and causes of his Conversion. p. 81  
Chap. X. The Reign of Recaredus, his and People's Conversion. Conspiracies against him detected and punished. He overthrows the Franks. The third Council of Toledo. p. 82    
The Sixth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE remaining Actions of King Recaredus, He Marries Clodosinda, Sister to Childebert King of Lorraine. His Death. Original of Dukes and Counts. p. 84  
Chap. II. The Reigns of the Kings Liuva, Witericus, Gundemarus, Sisebutus and Recaredus II. Several Synods; the Jews banished Spain. p. 86  
Chap. III. The Reigns of the Kings Suinthula, Rechimirus, Sisenandus and Chintila. The Romans quite expelled Spain. Three Synods at Toledo. p. 87  
Chap. IV. The Reigns of the Kings Tulga, Chindasuinthus and Recesuinthus. Several Synods of Toledo. Increase of the Mahometan Power. The Election and Coronation of King Wamba. p. 89  
Chap. V. The War with the Rebels in Gallia Gothica, Paul, Wamba 's General joins with them. The King marches against them, and reduces all the Country to his Obedience. p. 91  
Chap. VI Wamba returns into Spain. Punishes the Heads of the Rebels. His Public Works. Eleventh Council of Toledo. A great Fleet of Saracens destroyed. Wamba deposed. Ervigius Usurps the Crown. p. 93  
Chap. VII. The Reigns of the Kings Ervigius and Egica. p. 94  
Chap. VIII. The Reign of King Witiza, Roderick ascends the Throne, Ravishes Count Julian 's Daughter, and breaks open an old Castle at Toledo, said to be Enchanted. p. 96  
Chap. IX. The first coming of the Moors into Spain. They prove successful, and flock over in great Multitudes. King Roderick overthrown in a great Battle. His Death. The Moors overrun the greatest part of Spain. p. 98  
Chap. X. The Moor Muza comes over with Supplies. His Actions. The Moorish Computation of Years, called Hegira. Abdalasis, Son to Muza, his Actions. End of Count Julian and his Family. Deplorable state of Spain. p. 100    
The Seventh BOOK. 

Chap. I. PRince Pelayus, or Pelagius, takes up Arms against the Moors. Is declared King, and Miraculously Vanquishes the Infidels. The Death of Muza. Alahor Governs Spain. p. 102  
Chap. II. Pelayus 's Power increases, he takes several Towns. His Death. The short Reign and Death of Favila. Several Moorish Governors in Spain. Actions of the Infidels in France. p. 104  
Chap. III. The Reign of D. Alonso the Catholic. His Conquests and Death. Several Moorish Governors in Spain. Affairs of the Mahometans both in Spain and afric. p. 105  
Chap. IV. The Reigns of the Kings Froyla, Aurelius, Silon, Alonso, Mauregatus and Veremundus, or Bermudo. Monarchy of the Moors erected in Spain by Abderhaman. His Death, and Wars among his Sons. p. 107  
Chap. V. The Reign of D. Alonso the chaste. The Nestorian Heresy revived. The King's Sister debauched, he takes Lisbon. Wars among the Moors. Invention of the Body of S. James the Apostle, and defeat of Charlemagne. p. 109  
Chap. VI The remaining part of the Reign of King Alonso. Rebellion among the Moors. Alhaca, the Moor dies, and Abderhaman succeeds him. The Reign of King Ramiro, he overthrows the Moors in a great Battle. His Death and Invasion of the Normans. p. 110  
Chap. VII. The Persecution raised by the Moors at Cordova. The Reign of D. Ordonno over the Christians, and Mahomet over the Moors. p. 112  
Chap. VIII. The Reign of King Alonso the Great. He is expelled, and restored. His Brothers Conspire against him, and are punished. The Church of St. James the Apostle made an Archbishopric. Mahomet the Moorish King dies. p. 114  
Chap. IX. The Death of King Alonso the Great. The Reigns of D. Garcia and D. Ordonno II. of Oviedo; and of Almundar, Abdalla and Abderhaman of Cordova. p. 116    
The Eighth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Original of the Kingdoms of Navarre and Arragon, and Earls of Barcelona, with their Succession and Actions, down to the time of King Ordonno II. of Leon. p. 118  
Chap. II. Of the Earls of Castille. The Reigns of D. Fruela II. King of Leon. Fictions concerning the Kings of Navarre. The Reign of their King D. Sancho Abarca. p. 120  
Chap. III. The Reigns of Alonso IU. and Ramiro II. Kings of Leon. Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre slain by Fernan Gonzalez, Earl of Castille. Several Defeats of the Moors. Agreat Eclipse. p. 121  
Chap. IV. The Reigns of D. Ordonno III. D. Sancho the Gross, Kings, of Leon, and of Garcia Sanchez, King of Navarre; and Actions of Fernan Gonzalez, Earl of Castille. p. 123  
Chap. V. The Reign of Ramiro III. King of Leon. Death of Earl Fernan Gonzalez. Normans infest the Coasts of Spain. Divisions among the Moors. Rebellion against the King of Leon, and his Death. p. 126  
Chap. VI The Reign of Bermudo II. called the Gouty, King of Leon. Discord betwixt him and the Earl of Castille. Leon and Barcelona taken by the Infidels. Garcia, King of Navarre, dies. His Son Garci Sanchez, succeeds him. p. 127  
Chap. VII. The Death of King Bermudo the Gouty, and beginning of the Reign of D. Alonso V. King of Leon. Many troubles among the Moors. The Earl of Castille slain by the Infidels. p. 130  
Chap. VIII. Continues the mighty Revolutions among the Infidels; with the dismembering of the Mighty Kingdom of Cordova, and erecting of several other little Sovereignties in the chief Cities of Spain. p. 132  
Chap. IX. The last Actions of D. Alonso, King of Leon, and his Death. The Reign of D. Bermudo III. His Son Sancho, Earl of Castille, Poisons his Mother. His Son Garcia Murdered. p. 133  
Chap. X. The remaining part of the Reign of Sancho the Greater, King of Navarre. Wicked Contrivance of his Sons against their Mother. He settles Religious Affairs; Rebuilds Palencia, and is Murdered. p. 135    
The Ninth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Posture of Affairs in Spain. Actions of D. Berenguel, Earl of Barcelona. Kingdoms of the Moors. Wars betwixt the Kings of Castille and Leon. Ferdinand Crowned King of Leon. p. 137  
Chap. II. Ferdinand, King of Castille and Leon, the most Powerful King of Spain, overthrows the Moors, takes several Towns, and ravages the Territories of the Infidels. Ramiro, King of Arragon, Wars on his Brother of Navarre. p. 138  
Chap. III. S. Isidorus 's Body translated to Leon. Conversion of two Moorish Princesses. Garcia, King of Navarre, killed by his Brother Ferdinand. Ramiro, King of Arragon, recovers his Dominions. p. 140  
Chap. IV. The manner how Spain came to be exempted from the Roman Empire. The famous Roderick Diaz de Bivar, commonly called Cid. His Extraction, and first Actions. Three Synods held in Spain. p. 141  
Chap. V. The remaining part of the Reign of Ferdinand, King of Castille and Leon. His Dominions divided amongst his Children. Of D. Ramiro, King of Arragon. Perpignan built. p. 143  
Chap. VI The Progress of the War D. Sancho made upon his two Brothers. He expels Alonso, King of Leon, first, and then Garcia, King of Galicia, lays Siege to the City Zamora, and is there murdered. p. 144  
Chap. VII. King Alonso returns from among the Moors, and recovers his Brother's Kingdoms. The first part of his Reign. Actions of Roderick de Bivar. King Sancho of Navarre, murdered by his own Brother. p. 146  
Chap. VIII. The Death of Almenon, King of Toledo, and of D. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona. The Conquests of the Moors in Italy. The Conquest of Toledo resolved upon. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, murdered. p. 148  
Chap. IX. The famous City Toledo closely Besieged and Surrendered; many other Places taken. King Alonso styles himself Emperor. p. 150  
Chap. X. The Election of the new Archbishop of Toledo. The abolishing the old Missal and Breviary. The Original of the Archbishop of Toledo. His Spiritual Jurisdiction over all Spain. King Alphonso's Wives and Children. New Wars break out in Spain. p. 151    
The Tenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Moorish Family of the Almoravides comes into Spain. King Alonso twice overthrown by them. Several Strangers come out of France to serve under him, he bestows three of his Daughters on them. The Holy War in the East. p. 153.  
Chap. II. The great Actions of D. Sancho Ramirez, King of Arragon. He is killed at the Siege of Huesca. His Sons continue the Siege, rout a great Army of the Moors and Christians that come to raise it, and take the Place. p. 155  
Chap. III. Great Preparations through Christendom for the Holy War. Valencia taken by Roderick de Bivar, other Actions of his, suspected to be Fabulous. His Death, and that of Joseph, the Moorish Monarch. p. 156  
Chap. IV. The Death of Sancho, Prince of Castille, and of the two Kings, Peter I. of Arragon, and Alonso IU. of Castille. The Moorish King of Zaragoça. Of two Holy Men. p. 158  
Chap. V. The Reign of Queen Urraca. Her Lewdness. She is Divorced from her Husband, Deposed from the Government. Her Son Alonso Proclaimed King of Castille. p. 160  
Chap. VI The Wars of Majorca and Zaragoça. The Schism of Burdinus. Peace concluded betwixt the Crowns of Castille and Arragon. The Original of the Kingdom of Portugal. p. 162  
Chap. VII. A Schism in the Church, on account of the Antipope. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. War with the Moors. Original of the Kingdom of Portugal. p. 163  
Chap. VIII. The War betwixt the King of Castille and the Moors. The Death of King Alonso of Arragon, and Revolutions of that Kingdom, and Navarre. The former choses Ramiro, a Monk, the latter, Garcia for their King. p. 165  
Chap. IX. The King of Castille aspires to the Crowns of Arragon and Navarre. Styles himself Emperor. Ramiro, King of Arragon resigns, and his Son-in-law, Raymund, Earl of Barcelona, assumes the Crown. p. 167  
Chap. X. D. Alonso of Portugal, takes the Title of King. His Wars with the Moors. War betwixt the Christian Princes, and Peace concluded. Baeça and Almeria taken by the King of Castille, and Lisbon by him of Portugal. p. 169    
The Eleventh BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE coming into Spain of the Moors, called Almohades. The Death of D. Garcia, King of Navarre, by a fall from his Horse, his Son Sancho succeeds him. King Alonso and his Daughter both Married. Many Places taken from the Moors. p. 171  
Chap. II. King Luis the Younger of France, comes into Spain. Alonso of Castille and Leon, called the Emperor, dies. His Sons Sancho and Ferdinand, inherit the Crowns of Castille and Leon. Original of the Knights of Calatrava. p. 174  
Chap. III. The Death of Sancho, King of Castille. The great Commotions that ensued. The Death of Raymund, Prince of Arragon, his Issue. Alonso, his eldest Son succeeds in his Dominions. p. 176  
Chap. IV. Alonso, the young King of Castille, takes upon him the Government, recovers most of his Dominions, joins in League with the Aragonian, and Marries Ellenor, the Daughter to Henry II. King of England. Some Actions of Ferdinand King of Leon. p. 178  
Chap. V. The League made against Peter Ruiz de Açagra. The Original of the Knights of Santiago. The taking of Cuenca by the Christians. Increase of the Knights of Santiago, or S. James the Apostle. Several Places in Navarre taken by the Castilians. p. 180  
Chap. VI Rebellion in the Kingdom of Leon suppressed. Alonso, King of Portugal, taken by Ferdinard of Leon, and set at liberty. Being Besieged in Santarem, by the Moors, is relieved by him. He Vanquishes the Infidels. Actions of his Son Sancho. p. 182  
Chap. VII. The Death of the Kings of Leon and Portugal. Alliances betwixt the Kings of Spain. The Defeat of the Christians at Alarcos. Sancho the Wise, King of Navarre, dies. Sancho I. King of Portugal. Alonso IX. of Leon. p. 183  
Chap. VIII. King Alonso of Arragon dies, and his Son Peter succeeds him. The King of Leon Divorced. Castilians and Arragonians overrun Navarre. Alonso, King of Castille 's two Daughters Married to the Kings of England and Leon. Plague and Famine in Spain. p. 186  
Chap. IX. The Marriage of the King of Arragon, and Death of some Persons of Note. Peace concluded, and Alliance betwixt all the Christian Kings of Spain. The beginning of the War with the Moors. A vast Multitude of Foreigners comes to the Assistance of the Christian Kings of Spain. p. 187  
Chap. X. The further Progress of the Christian Army, which obtains a most signal Victory over the Infidels, of whom 200000 are slain, and this called the Battle of Navas de Tolosa. Many Towns taken after this Success. p. 189    
The Twelfth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Original and Growth of the Heresy of the Albigenses, which spread all over France, and some part of Spain. Preaching against them unsuccessful, War is resolved upon. p. 191  
Chap. II. The Death of Peter, King of Arragon, and of Alonso, King of Castille. Simon, Earl of Montfort, General of the Catholics. Overthrows the Heretics, and takes the Towns they had possessed themselves of. p. 193  
Chap. III. Disorders in Castille and Arragon, under the two Infant Kings. Sancho, King of Navarre, altogether decripid. The Lateran General Council. Honours done there to the Archbishop of Toledo. p. 195  
Chap. IV. The Family of Lara take the Government of Castille into their Hands. They commit many Insolences, and oppress the Nobility. Young King Henry Married and Divorced. The King of Arragon escapes from his Keepers. p. 197  
Chap. V. Great Disorders in Castille raised by the Family of Lara. Young King Henry killed by the fall of a Tile. Ferdinand, Prince of Leon, succeeds his Mother Berengaria, renouncing her Right. Orders of S. Dominick, S. Francis and La Merced Instituted. p. 198  
Chap. VI The Marriages of two Kings, Ferdinand of Castille, and Jayme of Arragon. King Ferdinand quells many Commotions. Death of the Kings of France and Portugal. p. 200  
Chap. VII. King Ferdinand of Castille 's great Success against the Moors. King Jayme of Arragon seized by some Rebellious Nobles, makes his escapes, and commences War against the Rebels. p. 202  
Chap. VIII. The War with the Moors renewed. The Island of Majorca Conquered by the Arragonians. The Pope's Legate disannuls the Marriage of King Jayme, on account of Consanguinity. Raymund, Earl of Toulouze, a Heretic, reduced. p. 204  
Chap. IX. Alonso, King of Leon, defeats the Moors, takes Merida and Badajoz, and dies. Crowns of Castille and Leon united under Ferdinand. Sancho, King of Navarre, dies, Theobald succeeds him. Interviews of several Kings. p. 205  
Chap. X. The beginning, progress and end of the War against Cordova, with the Conquest of that Noble City. p. 206  
Chap. XI. A Moorish King Baptised. Description of Valencia, its Siege, and Surrender to the King of Arragon, who is wounded before it. Theobald, King of Navarre, goes with others to the Holy-War. p. 207    
The Thirteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE taking of many Towns by the Christians. The Kingdom of Murcia surrendered to King Ferdinand. His Marriage. Salamanca made an University. 20000 Moors defeated by the Christians. p. 208  
Chap. II. A defeat of the Christians, who recover, and are successful, take Jaen, and many other Places. The King of Granada made Tributary. King Sancho II. of Portugal expelled by his Rebellious Subjects. p. 209  
Chap. III. The beginning of the War against Sevil. Arragon under a General Interdict. The Siege and Surrender of Sevil. Carmona and several other Places. p. 210  
Chap. IV. S. Luis, King of France, sends Presents to the Church of Toledo, and makes an unfortunate Expedition to the Holy-Land. Arragon embroiled King Ferdinand of Castille, after gaining much from the Moors, dies p. 211  
Chap. V. The beginning of the Reign of King Alonso, he is chosen Emperor by part of the Electors, and Richard, Duke of Cornwall, by the rest. Theobald I. King of Navarre, dies; his Son Theobald II. succeeds him. p. 212  
Chap. VI Arragon and Castille at variance, and reconciled. Sancho, King of Portugal, dies in Exile. Death of the Queen and Prince of Arragon. Portugal under an Interdict. Marriages of the King of of Navarre, and Prince of Arragon. p. 213  
Chap. VII. The Family of the Merines' obtains the Empire of afric. The War against the Moors renewed in Spain. Cuidad Rodrigo built. Troubles in Arragon. The City Murcia taken, and the King of Granada made Tributary. p. 214  
Chap. VIII. The Kingdom of the Normans in Sicily, extinguished by the French. The Empress of Constantinople comes into Spain, and Jayme, King of Arragon, to Toledo. p. 215  
Chap. IX. The King of Arragon 's Expedition for the Holy-Land. The Kings of France and Navarre, and the eldest Son of the King of England, move upon the same Enterprise. The Nobles of Castille revolt. Troubles in Arragon. p. 216  
Chap. X. Rodulphus of Ausburg, chosen Emperor. Henry, King of Navarre, dies. His Daughter Joanna Inherits. Alonso, King of Castille, agrees with his Nobles, then goes into France to plead for the Empire, before the Pope, and returns re infecta. p. 216    
The Fourteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE King of Morocco passes over into spain. The War with the Moors. The Christians twice defeated. Death of Prince Ferdinand, the Heir of Castille. Troubles in Navarre betwixt the Natives and the French. p. 217  
Chap. II. Three Popes die in one Year. Prince Sancho of Castille contrives to Usurp that Crown from his Nephews. The Death of Jayme, King of Arragon, and of Alonso of Portugal. Peter succeeds the first, and Denis, the latter. p. 218  
Chap. III. The Practices of Prince Sancho. He Rebels against his Father. The King of Morocco comes to aid King Alonso; returns home, leaving 1000 Horse to serve under him. King Alonso disinherits, and curses his Son Prince Sancho. p. 221  
Chap. IV. The Conspiracy of John Prochita, in Sicily, against the French, and slaughter of them, called the Sicilian Vespers. Kings of France and Arragon at War about Sicily. Castille and Arragon under an Interdict at the same time. p. 222  
Chap. V. The Death of Alonso, King of Castille. The beginning of the Reign of King Sancho IU. The defeat of the French Fleet on the Coast of Italy. Albarazin taken by the King of Arragon. p. 224  
Chap. VI The French Invade Catalonia, take Girona, and retire back to France with loss. The King of Morocco Besieges Xeres, and is repulsed. The Death of the four Kings of France, Arragon, Naples and Morocco. p. 226  
Chap. VII. The Kings of Castille and Portugal meet D. Lope de Haro flies to Navarre. A Treaty in order to release the two Princes of Castille. Charles, Prince of Salerno, set at liberty. France and Castille join against Arragon. Denis, King of Portugal 's Issue. p. 228  
Chap. VIII. Troubles in Castille. The rightful Heirs to that Crown, before Prisoners in Arragon, set at liberty. Wars on that account betwixt the two Crowns. Badajoz Mutinies, and is reduced. An Interview betwixt the Kings of France and Castille. p. 230  
Chap. IX. The Revolt of D. John Nunez de Lara. The Death of the King of Arragon. His Brother Jayme Succeeds him. Matches betwixt the three Kings of Spain. Defeat of the Moors at Sea. Original of the Dukes of Medina Sidonia. p 232  
Chap. X. Alcala de Henares made an University. Tarifa Besieged by the Moors. A brave Action of the Governor. Sancho, King of Castille, dies. Ferdinand IV. succeeds. Peace betwixt France and Arragon. p. 234    
The Fifteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. NEW Troubles and Wars in Castille, where Prince Henry takes the Government from the Queen. Prince John Proclaimed King of Leon and Galicia. Castille invaded by the Moors, Portuguese and Arragonians. p. 236  
Chap. II. Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal settled by means of the double Alliances betwixt those Princes. The Progress of the Wars in Sicily. The Jubilee first Instituted. Bilbao built; and Prince John reconciled to the King. p. 238  
Chap. III. Of Raymundus Lullus, and the Master of Calatrava. The Marriage of King Ferdinand. Peace concluded betwixt the Kings of Sicily and Naples. A Synod of Bishops. Troubles in Castille. Pope Boniface dies. Benedict XI. succeeds him. p. 240  
Chap. IV. The Differences betwixt the Kings of Castille and Arragon reconciled. After which, they join in league against the Moors, but to no considerable effect. Death of Roger Lauria, the great Admiral of Arragon; and Divisions among the Moors. p. 241  
Chap. V. The King of Granada deposed. The King of Castille 's Sister Married to the Duke of Brittany. The Extirpation of the Knight's Templars. The Death of Ferdinand IV. King of Castille. p. 244  
Chap. VI The beginning of the Reign of Alonso XI. King of Castille. The many Confusions in that Kingdom, by reason of his Infancy. The Moors of Granada expel their King. The Turks, their Original and Growth. p. 246  
Chap. VII. The Actions of the Catalonians in Greece. The War in Andaluzia. Death of Luis Hutin, King of France. Philip the Long, succeeds him. John XX. chosen Pope. Defeat of the Moors by Prince Peter of Castille. p. 248  
Chap. VIII. Institution of two new Orders of Knighthood in Arragon and Portugal. Peter and John, Princes of Castille, killed by the Moors. The Government of that Kingdom in Confusion. A great Overthrow given the Navarrois, by the Biscainers. p. 249  
Chap. IX. King Alonso. XI. of Castille, takes upon him the Government. The Conquest of Sardinia by the Arragonians. The Death of King Denis of Portugal. His Son Alonso succeeds him. Jayme II. King of Arragon, is succeeded by his Son Alonso IU. p. 251  
Chap. X. The Wars betwixt the Christians and Infidels. Rebellions in Castille. Arragon, Castille and Portugal join in League. The King and Queen of Navarre, come into that Country, and return again to France. p. 253    
The Sixteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE King of Granada goes into afric. Abomelique passes over into Spain. The War with the Moors. A Truce concluded. Alonso de la Cerda rightful King of Castille, submits to King Alonso the Possessor. p. 256  
Chap. II. The Moors of Granada murder Mahomet, their King. Wars among all the Christian Kings of Spain. Alonso, King of Arragon, dies. Fresh Rebellions in Castille. The Portuguese Fleet beaten by the Castilians. p. 257  
Chap. III. The Death of Frederick, King of Sicily. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal. The Death of Abomelique, and defeat of his Army. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. A Synod at Barcelona. p. 259  
Chap. IV. A new Invasion of Spain by Albohacen, King of Morocco, with 470000 Moors; he Besieges Tarifa, is there routed with the loss of 200000 Men, by the Kings of Castille and Portugal. Three defeats of the Infidels at Sea. p. 261  
Chap. V. The Siege and Surrender of Algezira. The Infidels attempt to murder King Alonso of Castille. The Earls of Derby and Salisbury, come to his assistance out of England, and the Earl of Faux out of France. Robert, King of Naples dies. p. 263  
Chap. VI The King of Arragon Conquers Majorca, and all its Dominions. Great Troubles in Arragon. The Rebels suppressed. An Universal Plague. The Knights of Calatrava at variance, at length reconciled. p. 265  
Chap. VII. The Siege of Gibraltar; the King dies, and the Siege is raised. King Peter succeeds him. The Lady Ellenor de Guzman killed. Some Nobles Rebel, and are subdued. Biscay annexed to the Crown of Castille. Interviews of Kings. p. 267  
Chap. VIII. Ambassadors sent by King Peter into France, to obtain for his Wife, Blanch, Daughter to the Duke of Bourbon, who is brought into Spain, and Married to the King; but he being before in Love with the Lady Mary de Padilla, slights and forsakes his Queen. p. 269  
Chap. IX. King Peter of Castille, removes his Officers, punishes some Rebels, and reduces several Towns. The War of Sardinia, where Diseases raging in the Aragonian Army, that King claps up a dishonourable Peace, and returns to Arragon. p. 270  
Chap. X. The Nobility of Castille, particularly the King's Bastard Brothers in Rebellion; they treat with the King without success, the Queen Mother joins them; the King gets the better, and Executes many of them. p. 272    
The Seventeenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE beginning of the War in Arragon. many Rebellious Nobles in Castille put to Death. The War betwixt Castille and Arragon carried on by Sea and Land. p. 275  
Chap. II. The Kings of Castille and Arragon, both call the Moors to their assistance. The War is carried on vigorously on both sides. The Castilians treacherous to their King. He punishes many of them. The Computation of Time in Arragon altered. p. 277  
Chap. III. The Death of Queen Blanch, and D. Maria de Padilla. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. The War with the Moors, and Death of their King. The King of Arragon 's Daughter Married to the King of Sicily. p. 278  
Chap. IV. Castille and Navarre join in League. The War is carried on successfully against Arragon, by King Peter of Castille, who declares the Lady Mary de Padilla, to have been his lawful Wife. The Death of John, King of France, and Constance Queen of Arragon. p. 281  
Chap. V. Count Henry Proclaimed King of Castille. King Peter expelled the Kingdom▪ Refused Entertainment in Portugal, gathers a Fleet in Galicia, and flies into France to the Protection of the English. p. 282  
Chap. VI The War betwixt France, Navarre and Arragon. King Peter of Castille, supported by the English in France, is brought into Spain by the Prince of Wales, with an Army. Overthrows Henry, the Usurper, and recovers his Kingdom. p. 284  
Chap. VII. King Peter Excommunicated and Absolved. Count Henry returns into Spain, is again received by many Places. Toledo opposes him, and is Besieged. King Peter comes to its relief, is overthrown, betrayed to, and murdered by Henry the Bastard. p. 286  
Chap. VIII. Several Foreign Princes pretenders to the Crown of Castille. War with Arragon, Portugal and Granada. Affairs of Arragon, Sardinia and Navarre. The League betwixt Portugal and Arragon. p. 288  
Chap. IX. The Siege of Carmona. The King of Portugal Marries the Lady Ellenor de Meneses. Peace betwixt Castille, Portugal and Navarre. p. 289  
Chap. X. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Arragon. Several Matches of Princes. French and Spaniards Besiege Bayonne in vain. The Papal Chair restored to Rome. Death of Frederick, King of Sicily. p. 292    
The Eighteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Wars of Navarre. Matches of some of King Henry 's Children. The Schism in the Church, caused by the Election of the two Popes, Urban and Clement. The Death of the King of Castille, and of Mahomet, the Moorish King of Granada. p. 294  
Chap. II. King John succeeds his Father in the Throne of Castille. Charles, King of France, dies. Charles VI succeeds him. Pope Clement owned in Spain through the French Interest. p. 296.  
Chap. III. Charles, Duke of Durazzo, Crowned King of Naples. The War with Portugal. Peace concluded. The King of Portugal dies. Actions of the Arragonians and Catalonians in Greece, and of the former in Sardinia. p. 297  
Chap. IV. Portugal full of Divisions about the Succession to the Crown. King John of Castille, having been Proclaimed at Lisbon, enters that Kingdom, has many places delivered to him. Besieges Lisbon, but is forced to raise the Siege, and return to Castille. p. 299  
Chap. V. John, the Bastard, Master of Avis, Proclaimed King of Portugal. King John of Castille, sends his Fleet, then enters Portugal himself with an Army. The famous Battle of Aljubarrota, and rout of the Castilians. p. 301  
Chap. VI The Portugueses make an Inroad into Castille, and defeat a Body of Castilians. The Duke of Lancaster lands at Coruna, and takes several Towns. The Death of the Kings of Naples, Arragon and Navarre. p. 303  
Chap. VII. Peace concluded with the English. The Heir of Castille in imitation of the Prince of Wales in England, is created Prince of Asturias. A Truce with Portugal, and the Moors. King John of Castille, killed by a Fall from his Horse. p. 304  
Chap. VIII. John, King of Arragon, upon complaint of his Subjects, complies with their demands. Eruptions of the French into Arragon. Henry III. Proclaimed King of Castille. The Form of Government appointed there, during his Minority. p. 307  
Chap. IX. The Contentions betwixt the Nobility of Castille about the Government. They agree on a Settlement, then alter it. The Affairs of the Moors at Granada. War renewed with Portugal. King Charles VI of France, runs distracted. p. 308  
Chap. X. The Divisions among the Nobility of Castille, continue. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal for 15 Years. The Nobility at length pacified. Sicily brought under the Aragonian Yoke. p. 310    
The Nineteenth BOOK. 

Chap. I. KIng Henry takes upon him the Government. The Cortes at Madrid. Discontents among the Nobility. The Death of the Master of Alcantara. The Biscainers invade the Canary-Islands. The Plague at Madrid. p. 313  
Chap. II. Another Rebellion in Castille quelled by the King. Pope Clement dies, and Benedict XIII. is Elected, which continues the Schism. The strange Death of John, King of Arragon. p. 315  
Chap. III. The Queen of Navarre, returns to her Husband. The Earl of Faux invades Arragon. The War betwixt Castille and Portugal renewed. Joseph, King of Granada dies. Mahomet his second Son Usurps. The Turks come over into Europe. p. 317  
Chap. IV. Two Franciscans Preaching to the Moors of Granada, suffer Martyrdom. The Truce with Portugal renewed. Two great Plagues in Spain and France. The Year of Jubilee 1400. p. 319  
Chap. V. The Death of the Queen of Sicily. Of Tamerlan and Bajazet. Pope Benedict again received in Castille. The King of Castille has a Son born. Pope Boniface dies. Innocent VIII. chosen at Rome. p. 321  
Chap. VI Great Tumults in Arragon appeased by the Cortes. A Battle betwixt the Castilians and the Moors. The Cortes of Castille meet at Toledo, and King Henry dies there. A Notable Action of his. p. 322  
Chap. VII. The Crown offered to Prince Ferdinand, be refuses it. John II. Proclaimed King of Castille. The Death of the Queen of Arragon. The War of Granada. Several Places taken by the Christians, who also obtain a Victory at Sea p. 324  
Chap. VIII. The Murder of the Duke of Orleans, by him of Burgundy. The War carried on with the Moors, and a Truce concluded. Original of D. Alvero de Luna. Continuation of the Schism. p. 326  
Chap. IX. The Death of Martin, King of Sicily. Several Pretenders to the Crown of Arragon. Their several Claims. Martin, King of Arragon, prefers that of his Nephew Prince Ferdinand of Castille, tho' unjust. p. 328  
Chap. X. The Moors having done much harm in the Christian Territories, Prince Ferdinand marches against them, defeats them, and takes Antequera, and other Places. Martin, King of Arragon dies. A Love Adventure. p. 329    
The Twentieth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE State of Christendom. Nine Judges appointed in Arragon to decide the dispute about the Succession. Arguments used by each of the Candidates. The Government of King John of Portugal. p. 332  
Chap. II. Ferdinand, Prince of Castille, declared King of Arragon by the Judges, and afterwards Proclaimed at Zarago●a. He settles the Kingdom, Besieges and takes the Earl of Urgel, who aspired to the Grown. p. 333  
Chap. III. The Christian Princes all Combine with the Emperor to put an end to the Schism in the Church. In order to it, King Ferdinand of Arragon, has a Conference with Pope Benedict. The Council of Constance. The two Popes, John, and Gregory, Abdicate. p. 335  
Chap. IV. The Portugueses pass over into afric, and take Ceuta. All endeavours used to move Pope Benedict to resign the Papacy prove vain. Ferdinand, King of Arragon 's Death. The Council of Constance puts an end to the Schism in the Church. p. 337  
Chap. V. The Death of the Queen of Castille. Marriages of Princes. Prince Henry of Arragon, seizeth the King of Castille. Tumults in that Kingdom. Strange Prodigies. Many Colleges built in Castille. p. 339  
Chap. VI Original of the Portuguese Discoveries. King Alonso of Arragon, adopted Heir to the Crown of Naples. The King of Castille escapes from his Confinement, and suppresses many of the Rebels. D. Alvero de Luna made an Earl. p. 341  
Chap. VII. The Death of the Moorish King of Granada. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal. The Interest of the Arragonians decays at Naples. The Death of the pretended Pope Benedict. p. 343  
Chap. VIII. The pretended Pope Benedict dying, another is supported by the King of Arragon, who plunders Marseilles, prepares to make War upon Castille; but comes to an Accommodation, yet loses all his Interest at Naples. p. 344  
Chap. IX. The Death of King Charles of Navarre. King John Proclaimed. D. Alvero de Luna Banished the Court of Castille. Villainous Practices of the Nobility. The King of Granada deposed. p. 347  
Chap. X. D. Alvero de Luna returns to Court greater in the King's favour than ever. The banished King of Granada restored. Some Affairs of France, and final end of the Schism in the Church. p. 348    
The Twenty First BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE War betwixt Arragon and Navarre on the one side, and Castille on the other. The King of Navarre Crowned. John, King of Castille, breaks into Arragon with a powerful Army, and does much harm there. p. 351  
Chap. II. Actions of the Arragonians against Castille. Several Assemblies of the Cortes. The Estates of the Princes of Arragon in Castille, Confiscated. A Truce concluded with that Crown for 5 Years. War with the Moors. p. 353  
Chap. III. The Death of Pope Martin V. Eugenius IV. succeeds him. The Moors of Granada overthrown in Battle. Peace concluded with Portugal. A Truce with the Moors. Prince Peter of Arragon made Prisoner. p. 354  
Chap. IV. The declining posture of the Arragonians at Naples. Yet that King is again invited thither, and adopted anew by the Queen. He agrees with Castille. King John of Portugal dies. Edward, succeeds. p. 356  
Chap. V. The Council of Basil. The Affairs of Naples. And Death of the Duke of Anjou, and Queen of Naples. The Nobility of that Kingdom incline to favour the Arragonians. The Pope expelled Rome, and restored. p. 358  
Chap. VI Mighty Inundations throughout Spain. A great Victory over the Moors. The further Actions of the Arragonians at Naples. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre, taken by the Genoeses, and set at liberty by the Duke of Milan. p. 360  
Chap. VII. The Affairs of Italy, after the King of Arragon, was released. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Arragon. The Prince of Castille Marries the Princess of Navarre. The Portuguese loss in afric. p. 362  
Chap. VIII. The State of Spain, and of the Catholic Church, under great apprehensions of Troubles. Actions of the Argonians at Naples. King Edward of Portugal dies. The Rebellion in Castille. p. 364  
Chap. IX. The King of Castille and the Rebels agree. The Rebellion breaks out again. The King taken Prisoner. Blanch, Queen of Navarre dies. Her Son Charles succeeds. The Council at Basil deposes Pope Eugenius, and choses Felix. p. 365  
Chap. X. The Progress of the Arragonians in Naples. That City taken by them. New Disorders in Spain. The Archbishop of Toledo dies. Of some Men famous for Learning p. 368    
The Twenty Second BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE success of the Arragonians in Italy. The Rebellion in Castille. The Death of the Queens of Portugal and Castille. The Battle of Olmedo; and Death of Prince Henry of Arragon. p. 369  
Chap. II. The Marriage of Ferdinand, Bastard Son to the King of Arragon, and appointed Heir to the Kingdom of Naples. Mahomet, King of Granada, deposed. D. Alvero de Luna, chosen Master of the Order of Santiago. p. 371  
Chap. III. Disorders continue in Spain. The Florentine War. Pope Eugenius dies. Nicholas V. succeeds him. The Breach betwixt Castille and Arragon continued. Several Noblemen of Castille apprehended. Others fly. p. 373  
Chap. IV. The Earl of Benavente escaping, raises new Tumults. The Affairs of Portugal. The Mutiny of Toledo. Fresh Tumults among the Nobility of Castille. The Mutineers of Toledo punished. p. 374  
Chap. V. The Mutiny of Segovia. The Affairs of the Crown of Arragon. The Civil War in Navarre. The Factions of the Agramonteses and Biamonteses there. The Emperor Frederick Marries Ellenor, Sister to the King of Portugal. The Moors twice defeated by the Christians. p. 376  
Chap. VI D. Alvero de Luna, the King of Castille 's great Favourite's Character, and fatal end. Mamet the Turk, takes Constantinople. Mahomet, King of Granada, deposed. Cruzadoes coined in Portugal. p. 378  
Chap. VII. The Designs, and Death of King John of Castille. Discoveries of the Portugueses along the Coast of afric. Prince Henry Proclaimed King of Castille. Peace concluded betwixt Castille, Arragon and Navarre. The Character of Henry the new King of Castille. p. 380  
Chap VIII. The great League made in Italy. The Death of Pope Nicholas. Calixtus succeeds him. War of Granada. King Henry of Castille Marries Joanna, Sister to the King of Portugal. Earthquakes in Italy. p. 382  
Chap. IX. The Prince of Viana flies to Naples. The Kings of Castille and Navarre meet, and conclude a Peace. The War with the Moors. The Death of Alonso, King of Arragon. His Character and Will. John King of Navarre, Inherits the Crown of Arragon. p. 384  
Chap. X. The new War at Naples, upon the Death of King Alonso, and Succession of his Bastard Son Ferdinand. Pope Calixtus dies Pius II. succeeds him. Alcazar on the Coast of afric taken by the King of Portugal. Prodigies in Spain. p. 386    
The Twenty Third BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Council of Mantua. Beginnings of Tumults in Castille. War at Naples, betwixt the Arragonians and House of Anjou. Scanderberg, Prince of Epirus, comes to the assistance of Ferdinand, King of Naples. p. 401  
Chap. II. War renewed with the Moors of Granada. The Prince of Viana Imprisoned and Released. His Death. The Rebellion of Catalonia; also in Navarre. The Kings of France and Castille meet. p. 402  
Chap. III. The Catalonians send for Peter, Constable of Portugal, and Proclaim him Earl of Barcelona. The Kings of Castille and Portugal meet. The Rebellion in Castille. D. Beltran de la Cueva, great Favourite to King Henry of Castille, Created a Duke. p. 404  
Chap. IV. Proceedings and Defeat of the Rebels in Catalonia. Death of Ishmael, King of Granada. Progress of the Rebellion in Castille, and most Villainous Action of the Rebels, who Proclaim Prince Alonso, King. The King and they Disband. p. 406  
Chap. V. Peter, Constable of Portugal dies. The Rebels in Catalonia chose the Duke of Anjou for their King. The Battle of Olmedo. The Death of the Queen of Arragon, and Prince Alonso of Castille. The King recovers Toledo. The Rebels of Castille affront the Pope's Legate, and are Excommunicated. p. 408  
Chap. VI John, Duke of Lorraine, supports and heads the Rebels in Catalonia for his Father. Ferdinand, Prince of Arragon, declared King of Sicily. The Crown of Castille offered to the Princess Elizabeth, she refuses it. Peace betwixt the King and Nobles. p. 410  
Chap. VII. The Marriage of Ferdinand, King of Sicily, with the Princess Elizabeth of Castille, and of the Duke of Guienne with the Princess Joanna, who is sworn Heiress of Castille. Differences betwixt the Knights of Alcantara and their Master, and Troubles in Biscay. The Portugueses take Arzila and Tangier in afric. p. 412  
Chap. VIII. The Tumults and Confusions in Arragon, Sardinia and Navarre. The King of Castille labours to reduce his Rebels. Pope Paul II. dies. Sixtus IV. chosen. King Alonso of Portugal, takes Arzila and Tangier in afric. p. 414  
Chap. IX. Catalonia reduced. Charles, Duke of Guienne dies. Cardinal Borgia, the Pope's Legate, comes into Spain. Interview of the Kings of Castille and Portugal. The Master of Santiago strengthens himself against his Enemies. Barcelona surrendered to the King of Arragon. p. 416  
Chap. X. The Pope's Legate's Practices against King Henry of Castille. Massacre of the Jews. Signal Loyalty of Peter de Peralta. Traitorous Practices of Elizabeth, Sister to King Henry of Castille. A Synod at Aranda. p. 417    
The Twenty Fourth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Princess Elizabeth pretends to be reconciled to her Brother, and openly aspires to the Crown upon his Indisposition. D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, dies. Differences betwixt the French and Arragonians. King Ferdinand goes to Barcelona. Jews Massacred in Sicily. Ferdinand and Elizabeth Proclaimed King and Queen of Castille. The King of Portugal undertakes the Protection of the Princess Joanna, his Niece. p. 420  
Chap. II. The Death of Henry, King of Castille. Ferdinand and Elizabeth Usurps the Crown of Castille from Joanna, the Rightful Heiress, and are Proclaimed King and Queen. The King of Portugal undertakes the Protection of the Rightful Heiress his Niece. p. 422  
Chap. III. The King of Portugal calls himself King of Castille, and is assisted by many of the Nobility; being contracted to Joanna the Rightful Heiress. He takes several Places in Castille. The French make Peace with England, and engage to assist Portugal against Ferdinand. p. 424  
Chap. IV. Prince John of Portugal comes into Castille with Forces to his Father's assistance. The Battle of Toro, betwixt King. Ferdinand and him of Portugal. The latter defeated. The Castilian Nobility forsake him, and he returns home. p. 426  
Chap. V. The Tumults of Navarre. The King of Portugal 's Zoyage into France. Toro recovered by the Castiliano from the Portugueses. Several other Places retaken. Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, and Galcazzo, Duke of Milan, murdered. p. 428  
Chap. VI King Ferdinand possesses himself of the Mastership of Santiago in trust, which has ever since continued in the Kings of Spain. War with the Moors of Andaluzia. The King of Portugal, after having Abdicated his Crown, returns home, and is restored by his Son. p. 429  
Chap. VII. Sardinia entirely reduced. The Birth of John, Prince of Castille. The Inquisition first settled in Spain. Peace concluded betwixt France and Castille. The Death of King John of Arragon. p. 431  
Chap. VIII. Ellenor, Queen of Navarre. The Troubles of that Kingdom, and her Death. The Countess of Medellin raises Tumults in Castille. Portugueses' overthrown by the Castilians. Heretical Opinions started, and condemned in Spain. King Ferdinand goes into Arragon. p. 434  
Chap. IX. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Portugal. The Turks get footing in Italy, and are again expelled. King Alonso of Portugal dies. Henry, the late King of Castille 's Grants vacated by the Cortes, Prince John, Son to King Ferdinand, Sworn Heir of Castille. p. 435  
Chap. X. Francis, King of Navarre, comes out of France, is Crowned, and soon after dies. A Conspiracy against the King of Portugal punished, and the Conspirators punished. Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal ratified. Luis XI. King of France dies. p. 437    
The Twenty Fifth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE beginning of the War with Granada. King Albahazen surprises Zahara. Alhama taken from the Infidels, and in vain besieged by them again. p. 440  
Chap. II. Preparations for carrying on the War against the Moors. Loxa in vain besieged, and that War laid aside for some time. Some Tumults in Galicia. A great slaughter of Christians on the Mountains of Malaga. p. 441  
Chap. III. The Moors defeated, and Boabdill, their King taken, and afterwards released. The Affairs of Navarre. Pope Sixtus dies. Innocent VIII. succeeds him. Marquess deal Gasto and Pescara, from whom descended. p. 444  
Chap. IV. Alora, and other Places taken from the Moors. Albohardil Usurps the Crown of Granada, and defeats the Earl of Cabra. The Rebellion in Naples. Birth of the Princess Katherine of Castille, afterwards Wife to Henry VIII. King of England. p. 446  
Chap. V. The Tumults in Arragon and Catalonia. Several Towns taken from the Moors. A Sedition in Galicia. King Albohardil attacks the Castle, called Albayzin in Granada, and is repulsed. Azamor on the Coast of afric delivered to the Portugueses. p. 448  
Chap. VI King Ferdinand takes Malaga, and other Places from the Moors. Albohardil, King of Granada, having been defeated by the Christians, is expelled by his Subjects, and Boabdil Proclaimed King. Mighty Discoveries made by the Portugueses in the East. p. 450  
Chap. VII. Tumults in Arragon; the City's Associate there. The War with the Moors renewed, and several Places taken from them, which they with the same facility recover. Maximilian, King of the Romans, aims to Marry the Princess Elizabeth of Castille. p. 452  
Chap. VIII. The Mastership's of all the Military Orders in Spain, annexed to the Crown for ever. Three Cities, and other Places taken from the Moors. Elizabeth, Princess of Castille, Married to Alonso, Prince of Portugal. His, and his Father's Death. p. 453  
Chap. IX. The War with the Moors now effectually renewed. The Description of the City of Granada. King Ferdinand lays Siege to it, and Builds a Town for his Army to Quarter in during the Siege, to show his Resolution not to depart without being Master of that City. p. 456  
Chap. X. A mighty Mutiny raised in Granada by a Fanatic Moor. The City surrendered to King Ferdinand. The Character of King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth. Their Triumphal Entry into Granada, and Universal Joy for their Success. p. 457    
The Twenty Sixth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Affairs of Brittany. The Jews expelled Spain. Pope Innocent VIII. dies. Alexander VI succeeds him. Navarre pacified. Roussillon and Cerdagne restored to King Ferdinand. p. 460  
Chap. TWO Discoveries and Conquests of the Spaniards in the West-Indies. Controversies arise betwixt the Crowns of Spain and Portugal, concerning their Discoveries. Roussillon and Cerdagne restored to King Ferdinand. p. 461  
Chap. III. Palma, one of the Canary-Islands Conquered. The Mastership of the three Military Orders annexed to the Crown of Castille. The Original of the Neapolitan War. The Death of Ferdinand, King of Naples. p. 464  
Chap. IV. The French invade the Kingdom of Naples. An Account of Luis Sforcia, Duke of Milan. The French King at Rome. Alonso, King of Naples Abdicates. The French possess themselves of the Kingdom of Naples. p. 465  
Chap. V. The League against the French carried on with wonderful secrecy. The French King returns home. The Venetians overthrown by the French. King Ferdinand of Naples, successful against them, and recovers that Noble City. p. 468  
Chap. VI The Death of John II. King of Portugal. The French quite expelled the Kingdom of Naples. Ferdinand, King of Spain honoured by the Pope with the Title of Catholic King. The posture of Affairs in Portugal under Emanuel, the new King. p. 469  
Chap. VII. The Death of Ferdinand, King of Naples. The Emperor passes into Italy. The Pope's Forces defeated by the Ursini. The Death of the Duke of Gandia. The Marriage of Prince John of Spain. Proposals concerning settling the Kingdom of Naples. p. 472  
Chap. VIII. Progress of the Portugueses Discoveries in the East. Peter Covillam, and Alonso de Paira sent to India by Land. Vasca de Gama sent to discover India by Sea with four Ships. His Voyage till he came to Calicut. p. 474  
Chap. IX. A short, but particular Account of India, what happened to Vasco de Gama at Calicut. His bold Enterprise there, and a Relation of his return to Portugal. p. 476  
Chap. X. An Account of the Navigation of Vasco de Gama, and of all the Coasts of afric, as they lay in his way. Of the Island of Zocotora, and of all the Coast of Asia, as far as China; and the Method observed by the Portugueses in Sailing thither. p. 478    
The Twenty Seventh BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Death of the Prince of Castille. Of Charles VIII. King of France. Matches of two Daughters of Spain. The Prince of Salerno expelled Naples. France and Spain agree. Hierom Savonorola burnt at Florence. p. 480  
Chap. II. The King of Portugal sworn Heir to the Crown of Castille. Elizabeth his Queen, delivered of a Son, dies. The Duke of Milan expelled his Dominions. University of Alcala founded. Rebellion of the Mountain Moor. p. 481  
Chap. III. The Birth of the Emperor Charles V. The French possess themselves of the State of Milan, and take the Duke, and his Brother, the Cardinal. The great Year of Jubelee 1500. The League betwixt France and Spain. Cefalonia taken from the Turks. p. 484  
Chap. IV. King Ferdinand 's double dealing. The Princess Mary of Castille, Married to the King of Portugal. The French and Spaniards jointly subdue the Kingdom of Naples. Actions of the Great Captain. p. 486  
Chap. V. The French and Spaniards fall at variance about divideing their Conquest. The Description of the Kingdom of Naples. Frederick, King of Naples, puts himself into the French King's hands. French perish by Pestilence and stress of Wether. The coming of the Archduke into Spain. p. 488  
Chap. VI Further Actions of the Great Captain at Naples. The Duke of Calabria, contrary to Articles, sent into Spain. The French and Spanish Generals consult their Kings, and have a Conference to adjust Differences in the division of Naples. The beginning of the War betwixt them. p. 490  
Chap. VII. The Archduke of Austria, and Princess his Wife, sworn Heirs of Arragon. He goes away for Flanders. The Spaniards offer Battle to the French; several small Actions betwixt them. The Spaniards decline in Calabria, are defeated. p. 492  
Chap VIII. Great Booty taken by the Spaniards; as also the Sieur de la Palisse. A Combat betwixt, 13 French and as many Italians. Several losses of the French. The Marquis del Gasto comes over to the Spaniards. p. 494  
Chap. IX. The Peace concluded by the Archduke with France. It takes no effect. Succours from Spain arrive at Naples. The Lord Aubigni defeated and taken. p. 496  
Chap. X. The Battle of Cirinola, and great overthrow of the French. Almost all the Kingdom of Naples subdued by the Great Captain. His Reception into that Noble City. p. 497    
The Twenty Eight BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Siege of Gaeta. The Death of Pope Alexander VI Pius III. chosen. Practices of the Spaniards. The French invade Roussillion. p. 501  
Chap. II. The French Besiege Saulses, or as the Spaniards call it, Salsas. The Siege raised. Nineteen Sail of Infidels destroyed. Pope Pius III. dies. Julius' II. chosen. The French Army marches through Italy. Two Defeats given them. p. 502  
Chap. III. The City Gaeta surrendered. A Truce betwixt France and Spain. The Perfect of Rome submits to Spain. The Nobility of Naples swear Allegiance to Spain, and several Cities of Italy sue for its Protection. Truce for 3 years betwixt France and Spain p. 505  
Chap. VI Perfidiousness of Duke Valentine, who is as perfidiously sent into Spain by the Great Captain, contrary to his Promise, and he ill represented to the King. Projects of Peace betwixt France and Spain come to nothing. p. 507  
Chap. V. The League betwixt the Emperor, the Archduke, and King of France. The League against the Venetians. The Death of King Frederick of Naples, and Queen Elizabeth of Castille. Contention about the Government of Castille, betwixt King Ferdinand, and King Philip. Treaties with France. p. 509  
Chap. VI King Ferdinand becomes odious to his People. The posture of Affairs in Italy. The Emperor, and King Philip of Castille, Ratify the Peace with France. King Ferdinand agrees with the French King. p. 511  
Chap. VII. Mazalquivir in afric taken from the Moors. The Nobility of Spain divided, for and against King Philip. The Agreement made betwixt the two Kings, Ferdinand and Philip. The latter in England. p. 513  
Chap. VIII. The Affairs of Portugal. A bloody Mutiny at Lisbon. King Ferdinand Marries Queen Germana, King Philip comes into Spain, and declares against the Treaty with King Ferdinand. Death of Christopher Columbus. p. 515  
Chap. IX. The Spaniards and Flemings at variance upon their first Meeting. King Ferdinand raiseth Forces, pretending to rescue his Daughter. Many forsake him, and he is forced to quit Castille. An Interview of the two Kings. p. 517  
Chap. X. The two Kings of Spain agree, and join in League. Joanna, King Philip 's Queen, Distracted through Jealousy. Troubles in Castille. King Ferdinand and his Queen go to Zaragoca. Jealeusie started against the Great Captain. King Philip dies. p. 519    
The Twenty Ninth BOOK. 

Chap. I. THE Settlement made by the Nobility of Castille after the Death of King Philip. The Catholic King goes over to Naples. His Reception in that City. No settlement in the Government of Castille. Amidst their Confusions, Duke Valentine makes his escape. p. 522  
Chap. II. Queen Joanna departs from Burgos. Is wholly incapable of having any part in the Government. The Affairs of Naples. Queen Joanna brought to Bed of a Daughter at Torquemada. Great Disorders in Castille. p. 524  
Chap. III. The Death of Duke Valentine, and Troubles in Navarre. The Treaty betwixt the Emperor, and King Ferdinand. The Great Captain courted to Command the Venetian and Pope's Forces. King Ferdinand settles the Affairs of Naples. p. 526  
Chap. IV. The King of France enters Italy with an Army to reduce Genoa, has an Interview with King Ferdinand, who returns to Castille. The Spaniards defeated in afric. The Emperor offended at King Ferdinand. p. 528  
Chap. V. The Designs of bringing Prince Charles into Spain. King Ferdinand in Andaluzia to settle that Country. Penon in afric, taken by the Spaniards. The Portugueses loser's at Azamor, in that part of the World, yet relieve Arzila. p. 530  
Chap. VI Discovery of Conspiracies in Spain. The Sultan 's Fleet worsted in India. Death of Henry VII. of England, Henry VIII. succeeds him. p. 532  
Chap. VII. The Cardinal of Spain takes Oran in afric. The War against the Venetians, and their losses. They recover Milan, and other places. p. 534  
Chap. VIII. The accord betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand. Bugia and Tripoli, in Barbary, taken by the Spaniards; and Goa in India, by the Portuguese. p. 536  
Chap. IX. The War in Italy. The Pope grants the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to King Ferdinand. D. Garcia de Toledo defeated and killed at Gelves. p. 538  
Chap. X. Some Cardinal's revolt from the Pope. Bolonia taken by the French. The revolted Cardinals Summon a General Council. p. 540    
The Thirtieth BOOK. 

Chap. I. AFFAIRS of India. The Pope Summons a Council to meet at S. John Lateran. The League betwixt the Pope, King of Arragon, and the Venetians. The War in Italy. p. 543  
Chap. II. The Siege of Bologna. The King and Queen of Navarre Excommunicated. The Venetians recover Bergamo and Bressa, and are overthrown by the French. p. 545  
Chap. III. The famous Battle of Ravenna. That City surrendered to the French. Scandalous Proceedings of the Mutinous Cardinals, and opening of the Lateran Council. p. 547  
Chap. IV. The War in Navarre. King Ferdinand possesses himself of that Kingdom. The Affairs of Italy, The Great Captain stopped from going thither. p. 549  
Chap. V. The Siege of Pamplona. The Viceroy of Naples takes the City Bressa. Duke Maximilian Sforcia recovers Milan. King Ferdinand falls Sick. p. 551  
Chap. VI Pope Julius dies. Leo X. succeeds him. The Truce betwixt Spain and France. The War in Navarre, and Revolutions at Genoa. p. 553  
Chap. VII. The defeat given the French by the Swiss, near Novara. The Viceroy vanquishes the Venetians, near Vincenza. Actions of the English and Portugueses. Venice Canonaded. p. 555  
Chap. VIII. The Death of the Queen of France. Truce betwixt France and Spain prolonged. The Affairs of Portugal. p. 557  
Chap. IX. The Kingdom of Navarre united to that of Castille. The Affairs of the Portugueses in India. Their defeat on the Coast of afric. p. 559  
Chap. X. The King of France recovers Milan. The Swiss overthrown. Death of the Great Captain, and of Ferdinand, King of Spain. p. 561      


THE HISTORY OF SPAIN.  
The First BOOK.  

CHAP. I. Of the first Peopling of Spain by Tubal, of the Fruitfulness of the Soil, its Situation and Circumference; and of its principal Mountains and Rivers.  
TVbal, the Son of Japhet, was the first Man that Peopled Spain after the Flood. Many 
Tubal in Spain.  grave Authors testify that he planted several Colonies in this part of the World, and governed Spain with Piety and Justice. The motive of his coming was this. In the Year 131. (according to the best computation) after the Deluge, the Sons of Adam, having, at the instigation of the haughty Nimrod, attempted to build the famous Tower of Babel in contempt of God's Omnipotence, were dispersed and scattered over the Face of the Earth. One Language being before common to all, through the just Judgement of the Almighty, there arose among them such a Confusion of Tongues, that not able longer to converse or understand one another, they were obliged to part Companies, and spread abroad into several Countries. The World was divided among the three Sons of Noah, after this manner. To Shem was allotted all Asia beyond Euphrates Eastward, as also the Country of Syria and Palestine. To Ham was assigned from Babylon Westward, the three Arabia's, Egypt, and all Africa. The Portion of Japhet, and his Posterity, was that part of Asia which lies North of the Mountains Taurus and Amanus, and all Europe. The Earth being thus divided, the Children of Japhet settled themselves in several Provinces, and Tubal who was his Fifth Son, was sent to the farthest Regions Westward, that is, to Spain, where he founded the Spanish Monarchy, which continues to this time. This is that Empire which in all Ages has afforded Men Famous, both in Peace and War, which has been blessed with Plenty and Prosperity, and which has always furnished extraordinary matter to employ the greatest Pens: and yet it has ever wanted Writers to celebrate the great actions and heroic achievements performed by its People. This defect has given many the boldness to write Romances and Poetical Fictions rather than true Histories; and has moved me with that little Learning, and small talon I have attained, to attempt this great Work, rather for the sake of truth than in hopes of any honour or reward, which I expect not from Man, nor can any be proportioned to the labour of this Undertaking. I will not fill a Volume with Preambles; but fall to the real matter I have in hand; and in order thereunto, it will be convenient in the first place to give some account of the Soil and Product of Spain, of its Situation, Extent, Division, Mountains and Rivers, as also of the Language and Customs of the Inhabitants.  
The Country of Spain is no way inferior to any of the best in the World, either in regard of 
Description of Spain.  the Climate, or of the Plenty of all things necessary for Life, which it abundantly produces; or of the great quantity of Gold and Silver, and other Metals, and precious Stones; which are found in it. It is not scorched with the violent heat of the Sun as afric, nor so subject to stormy Winds, Frost, and Damps as France, but being seated between both enjoys a greater temperature than either, so that the heat of the Summer and Winter, Frosts and Rain, renderit so fruitful, that it not only abundantly supplies the Natives, but also furnishes other Countries; its Product being whatever is necessary for the support of human Life, and satisfaction of Man's Pride and Ambition. The Fruit is most delicious to the taste, the Vines exuberant, and the Wines generous. The Plenty of Corn, Honey, Oil, Cattle, Sugar and Silk, is extraordinary; but the quantity of Wool is beyond measure. There are Mines of Gold and Silver, and Veins of Iron; transparent Stones like Looking-Glasses, as also many Quarries of rich Marble of several Colours. No Country yields more Vermilion, especially about Amaden, a Town anciently called Sisapone, among the People formerly known by the Name of Oretani. The Soil in several places varies, some produces Woods, some Corn, and some is bare; for the most there are but few Rivers and Springs, but the ground is of that goodness it commonly yields twenty or thirty for one increase, some good years eighty for one; yet this is but very rare. In many parts of Spain, there are barren Mountains, and some bare and stony Hills, which have something of deformity. This is mostly in the Northern Parts, for the Southrens are fruitful and pleasant. Along the Sea-Coast there is plenty of Fish, which is very scarce in the Inland, by reason there are but few Rivers, and fewer Lakes. Nevertheless there is no part of the Country that is wholly fruitless. Where no Corn grows there is plenty of Grass to feed Cattle, of small Rushes whereof Cordage is made for Shipping; and of large Rushes to make Mats, and for other uses. The Horses are so fleet, that it gave occasion to the Poets to feign they were engendered by the Wind. In fine Pliny himself testifies, that all near the Sea-Coast, Spain is the best and most fruitful of all Countries, except Italy, which it exceeds in the temperature and pleasantness of its air, and doubtless were there not want of rain some Summers, it were far beyond all the Provinces of Europe and afric. Now in our Age, that the Spaniards have made their way to the East and West-Indies, it abounds in all manner of Riches, and may be said to exceed all other Nations. The quantity of Gold, Silver, precious Stones, and other things of great value, that have been brought hither is so great, if related, it would seem incredible; yet which is much to the honour and advantage of our Nation, and the no small benefit of others who are partakers of our Riches and Plenty.  
Spain is the most Western part of Europe, it is divided from France by the Pyrenean Hills 
It's Situation and Form.  and from afric by the narrow straits of Gibraltar. The form of it is that of an Ox's Hide extended (as represented by Geographers) encompassed on all sides by the Sea, except on the side of the Pyrenean Mountains which run from Sea to Sea, and expire in two Promontories, one upon the Ocean, or Bay of Biscay, called Olarso, near Fuenterabia, the other in the Mediterranean, formerly called Veneris Promontorium, from a Temple of that Goddess that stood there; now the Christian Name is Cabo de Cruces, or Cape Crosses. From this Cape, which is the limit of Gallia Narbonensis, the Coast runs South-West along the Mediterranean, and makes one of the sides of Spain, the length whereof is 270. Leagues Coasting, for taken in a straight line it is less. Note that I allow four Italian Miles to each Spanish League. On this side of Spain is Colibre, an ancient City of Gallia, at present more noted for its antiquity and the conveniency of its Harbour, than for the number of its Inhabitants, which is but inconsiderable, or for its value being extremely poor. After Cape Venus, or Cruces, which is near Colibre, follow the two Capes, called formerly Lunarium, and Ferrarium, or Tenebrium; making the Mouth of the River Ebro. In this interval is the Mouth of the River Lobregat, which runs red into the Sea, and thence was called by the ancients Rubricatus, that is ruddy. On this same side stand the Cities Bercelona, Tarragona, Tortosa, and Monviedro, the formerly famous Saguntum: the Goths, by reason of its ruins, called it Murvetrum, that is Old Wall, a place well known for its fidelity to the Romans, and for its destruction. After Monviedro follows Valencia, the mouth of the River Xucar, Denia, and Cape Gatas, so called from the many Agates there found. The Greeks called it Promontorium Charidemum, which signifies gracious, believing those Stones did win the good will of men, and made them Friends. Next is Almeria, which some believe to be built out of the ruins of the ancient Abdera, others are of opinion it is the ancient Vrci, seated among the Bastetani in the Territory of Baça Still running along that Coast there follows Malaga, and then the Mouth of the straits, formerly called Heraclea, or Calpe, now Gibraltar. Peter Mantuanus in his Annotations upon the History of Mariana, proves out of Strabo and other Authors, that Tarifa was not called Tartessum, but that this name was given to Cadiz the City of Carteia, and another City that stood in an Island made by the Mouths of the River Betis. Next is Tartessum, (commonly known by the name of Tarifa) whence once the whole Streight was called Tartessiacum. This Straight was also called Herculeum from Hercules, who is reported to have endeavoured to stop it up, and join the two Continents. It is also called Gaditanum from Cadiz, in Latin Gades, an Island on the right hand coming out of the straits. This name was given to Cadiz from a Carthaginean word, signifying a Fence (as does the Hebrew word Gheder) because it stands as a Bank to bear off the swelling Waves of the Sea. This Island was formerly 700. paces distant from the Coast of Spain, and had 200. Leagues in Circumference; at present it is but Three Leagues in length, and is joined to the Continent by a Bridge, so little is the distance. From the Mouth of the straits to Cape Finisterre (formerly Nerium Promontorium) Sailors reckon 226. Leagues, because Cape St. Vincent (formerly Promontorium Sacrum) which is opposite to the Pyrenean Mountains, and makes the greatest distance in Spain, running far out into the Sea stretches out the extent of that Coast much longer than if it could be gone in a straight line. On this Coast facing the Ocean are seated Sevil upon the Banks of the River Guadalquivir, and Lisbon on the Tagus, Cities not inferior to many of the best of Europe for Greatness, Populousness and Trade. The third side of Spain lying East and West, contains 134. Leagues, not in a straight Line, as Pomponius Mela thought, but full of Creeks and Bays. The chief Ports in that Part are Coruna, Bilbao, Laredo and Santander. The length of the Pyrenean Mountains which form the fourth side of Spain, bending in towards it, and running from the Ocean to the Mediterranean N. W. and S. E. is 80 Leagues. Such as have passed over the highest Mountain of Cantabria called St. Adrian, report that from thence both Seas may be seen, but they may take their own Fancies and Imaginations for Truth.  
Between Biscay and Navarre at the Place called Roncesvalles, (famous for the great Slaughter 
Rivers and Mountains of Spain.  of the Nobility of France made there when Charlemaign Invaded Spain) a ridge of Hills springing from the Pyreneans runs to the Westward, and leaves on the Right Hand the Cantabri and Province of Asturias, then cuts Gallicia in the middle, and forms Cape Finisterre butting out far into the Sea. By this Mountain are divided the Vltramontani from the Citramontani, or those beyond from those on this side the Mountains. From these Mountain's springs that formerly called Idubeda, now Oca, taking the Name of the ancient City Auca, whose Ruins are to be seen near Villafranca, about 5 Leagues from Burgos. This Mountain rising near the Spring of the River Ebro, on the Borders of Asturias, where is a Town called Fontibre, or the Fountains of Ebro, and running down by Bribiesca and the Arevaci, near Mount Orbion and Moncayo passes along between Calatayud and Daroca, and ends in the Mediterranean not far from Tortosa, from which City, that part of these Mountains takes Name. From this Mountain Idubeda or Oca, begins that of Orospeda, which at first rises so leisurely it is scarce perceivable, but further on lifts its Head, and forms the Mountains of Molina, than those of Cuenca, where on the Lefthand are the Springs of the River Xucar? and on the Right those of Tagus, both noted Streams. Next follow the Mountains of Consuegra, near which in the Plains, formerly called Laminitani, now of Montiel are the Fountains of Guadiana. Hence it goes on to Alcaraz and Segura, where in different places spring the Rivers of Segura, (formerly Tader) Guadalquivir running towards different Seas. At Caçorla this Mountain Orospeda divides itself into two Branches, one of them opposite to Murcia, expires in the Sea near Muxacra, or Murgis; on the Right-Hand whereof are the Bastetani, so called from the City Basta, now Baça, on the Left are the Contestani, ancient People of Spain, whose Metropolis now is Murcia. The other stretches itself towards Malaga, and joining to the Mountains of Granada, runs beyond Gibraltar and Tarifa as if it designed to pass the Straight into afric. From Orospeda near Alcaraz, rise the Mountains Mariani, vulgarly called Sierra Morcna, the foot whereof all along almost as far as the Ocean, is washed by the River Guadalquivir, which at Anduxar cuts Andaluzia in the middle, runs by Cordova, Italica, and Sevil, and falls into the Ocean near the Place formerly called Templum Luciferi, now to St. Lucar. At present this River has but one Mouth, in ancient Times it is said to have had two; for Nebrixa and Asta which the Ancients placed on the Island of Guadalquivir, are now two Leagues from the Mouth of it. Not far from the rise of Orospeda, and near Moncayo, in the midst of a great Plain other Mountains lift up their Heads, which no doubt are Branches of the Pyreneans, as all others that cross Spain are. The rise of this is scarce perceivable at first, but for the fall of several Waters, and because the River Duero, whose Source is in the Pelendones, and whose Course is Southward as far as Soria, it is there by them turned away to the Westward. Among ancient Authors I find no mention of these Mounts, at present they have several Names, taken for the most part from the Neighbouring Cities, as of Soria, Segovia, and Avila. Castille the greatest Province of Spain, is by these Mountains divided into the Old and the New. Hence they run on near Coma and Placentia, are watered on the Left by the River Tagus, and passing on, part Portugal into two almost equal Portions. They expire at Sintra, which is on Mount Tagrus, seven Leagues to the Northward of Lisbon, where they form in the Ocean the Cape called by Solinus, Promontorium Artabrum.   

CHAP. II. Of the Ancient and Modern Division of Spain, of the Languages used there, and of the Customs of the Spaniards.  
SPain was divided by the Romans into three Parts, Lusitania, Betica, and Tarraconensis. The 
Ancient and Modern division of Spain.  Lusitani Inhabited the farthest parts of Spain Westward; their Limits were the Rivers Duero on the North, and Guddiana on the South, and a Line drawn from that part of Duero which is opposite to Simancas to Puente del Arçobispo, and thence through the Oretani, which was that part where Almagro now stands, to the Banks of Guadiana; which Line parted them from the Province Tarraconensis in such manner, that within Lusitania was comprehended the Country about Avila, Salamanca, Soria, and other Places now belonging to Castille. Betica or Andalusia, is shut in on three sides by the River Guadiana and the Sea, as far as Murgis or Muxacra, a Town near the Promontory Charidemum, or Cape Gatas, from whence a Line drawn to Castulon and the Oretani, where stands the rich Town of Almagro makes the fourth side towards the East. All the remaining part of Spain was included in the Province Tarraconensis, so called from the noble City Tarragona a Colony of the Scipio's, which for many Years was the Metropolis of the Roman Empire in Spain, where they kept their Courts, and the Majesty of their Government resided. St. Isidorus following the division made by Constantine the great, which is to be seen in Sextus Rufus, subdivides this Province into Tarraconensis, Carthaginensis and Gallicia; but does not assign the Limits of each; and it is no wonder, for these Provinces were often lessened or enlarged, according to the will of those who Commanded. All this Province Tarraconensis is also known by the Name of Hispania Citerior, that is the hither Spain, as also Lusitania and Betica, are comprehended within the Vlterior or further; for Pliny and other learned Men oppose that Opinion which assigns the River Ebro for the Bounds of the two Spain's, tho' doubtless once it was so. Both these Provinces at present have several new Names, which it would be troublesome to reduce to any certainty, but may all be comprehended under five Kingdoms, which were Erected as the Moors were driven out of Spain. The Kingdom of Portugal was Founded by the French, and their Chief Henry, who was of the House of Lorraine, tho' Born at Besançon in Burgundy. Peter Mantuanus says he was of the House of Burgundy. His Father-in-law, King Alonso the VI of Castille, gave him in Dower with his Daughter Teresa, the City of Porto at the Mouth of the River Duero, and some other Towns. And some Authors are of Opinion, that the Name of Portugal was then compounded of Porto and Gallia; others, and those more Learned, say it came from the Place called Cale, now Caya, and Porta. Portugal reaches farther in length than the ancient Lusitania, for taking in the River Duero, it contains the fruitful Fields as far as the River Minho, and its length along the Seacoasts is no less than 117 Leagues; but it is less in breadth than the ancient Lusitania, and beginning towards the East a little above Bragança, in the North it reaches to the City Beja on the Banks of Guadiana, which River shuts it in on the South. To the N. E. part of Portugal joins the Kingdom of Leon, the second of the six Provinces spoken of. This Kingdom takes its Name from the City Leon the Head and Metropolis thereof; it contains all Galicia and Asturias de Oviedo, which reach from the River Mearo, and Town of Ribadeo, to the Port of Llanes. Moreover, there belongs to the Kingdom of Leon all that part of Old Castille, which lies between the Wood of Pernia, and the River Carrion till it comes to Pisuerga, and falls into Duero, then passing Duero, another River called Hera and Regamon, that falls into it make the Bounds of this Kingdom. Lastly, a Line drawn betwixt Salamanca and Avila over the tops of the Mountains to the Borders of Portugal. These were formerly the Limits of the Kingdom of Leon. In process of time there was added to it all the Province of Estremadura, so called, because for many Years it was the extreme or farthest part of what the Christians possessed. Sometime this Kingdom reached as far as Merida in Lusitania, and Badajoz in Betica. The Kingdom of Navarre, the third of the five in order, is among the People formerly called Vascones. This Kingdom on one side is Bounded by the Pyrenean Hills, and part of that which runs to Cape Finisterre, on the other sides by the River Arragon, or Arga towards the South, and on the West, by another small River that falls into Ebro below Calahorra, and by part of the River Ebro; this is to be understood of that part beyond Ebro, for the Kings of Navarre Possessed by way of Dower, the Town of Tudela of Navarre, and other Places adjacent. Tho' this Kingdom be small, and so ill Peopled, that at present it contains not above 40000 Families, I thought fit to name it among the principal Parts of Spain, because the ancient Vascones, Inhabitants thereof, by their own Valour, without any Assistance, recovered that Country from the Moors, and erected a Kingdom, which lasted till the memory of our Fathers, and often so enlarged their Territories, that Sepulchers of their Kings are still seen in the City Najara, and in many Places far distant from Navarre are still the Monuments of their Sovereignty. Some derive this Word Navarre, from another like it, which is Navaerria, which being made up of the Biscain and Spanish Languages, signifies, a Plain Country. The Castilians call Plains, Navas; the Cantabri call the Land, Erria, which put together, signifies, Plain Land; this is a witty, and not contemptible Fancy. We in this History call the People and Kingdom of Navarre, Vascones in Latin. It is divided into six Parts or Liberties, which are that of Pamplona, of Estela, of Tudela, of Olite, and of Sanguessa. The first called Vltrapuertos, the chief Town whereof is called St. John de Pie de Puerto, is the only one that remains united to the Lordship of Bearn. The Kingdom of Arragon is divided into Catalonia, Valencia and Arragon, properly so called; on the South, East, and North, it is encompassed by the Mediterranean Sea, that part of the Pyrenean Mountains where formerly inhabited the Ceretani, now Cerdania, and the Borders of Navarre. On the West it is divided from Navarre by the River Ebro, and from thence forward, by a crooked Line drawn by Tarraçona, Daroca, Hariça, Tiruel, Xativa, and Origuela, to the Mouth of the River Segura, which is between Alicant and Carthagena, where it reaches to the Sea, and parts the Dominion of Arragon from the rest of Spain. The People of Arragon enjoy Privileges, and are Governed by Laws far different from the other People of Spain, most tending to Curb the excessive Power of their Kings. The Name of Arragon is derived from Tarraco, which is Tarragona, or what is most likely, from the River Arragon, now Arga, which runs through that part whence first the Borders of this Kingdom began to be enlarged. Under the Kingdom of Castille, (so called from its many Castles, and which is not only the largest, but most Fertile and Beautiful of all Spain, and inferior to no other Province) is comprehended that part of Asturias, called the Santillana, and all Cantabria, formerly a small Province, as not reaching to the Pyreneans, but afterwards enlarged, as appears by the City called Cantabria, which its supposed was betwixt Logrono and Viana, on the Banks of Ebro, upon a high Clift, to this day called Cantabria. Besides, St. Eulogius Martyr, speaks of the River Cantaber, which is believed to be Ega or Ebro, into which falls the River Arragon, which proves that Cantabria was once larger than Ptolemy makes it, and than that part we now call Biscay is. The Lordship of Biscay is divided into Biscay, Guipuscoa, Alaba, and the Mountains, in Biscay which stretches along the Sea from Portugalete to Hondarroa, are the Towns of Bilbao and Bermeo. The Sea-coast of Guipuscoa reaches from Biscay to Fuenterabia, within its Liberties, besides St. Sebastian, and the Port of Guetaria are Salinas, Tolosa, the City Vitoria, and Mondragon, Towns of Alaba. In Castille, we call all that are of that Lordship and use that Language, Biscainers, as we do all the Subjects of the House of Austria in Gallia Belgica, Flemings, though Flanders be but a small part of that Dominion. Besides this, the Kingdom of Castille comprehends many Cities of Old Castille, among them Burgos, Segovia, Avila, Soria and Osma. The Kingdom of Toledo is also part of it, and is now called New Castille, formerly Carpetania; through it runs the River Tagus, the most noted of Spain for its golden Sands: the sweetness of the Water, fruitfulness and beauty of the Fields it washes, it runs towards the West, but turns somewhat Southward, as do also the Rivers Duero, Guadiana and Guadalquivir; Tagus runs by Toledo, a City seated in the midst of Spain, the Ornament and Fortress of it, strong by Nature, remarkable for its Beauty, and the Wit of its Inhabitants, famous for its Zeal in Religion, and Learning, and happy for the Serenity of its Air. And tho' the Ground it stands on be Barren and Rocky, it is abundantly provided from the Neighbouring Country; the River almost girds it about, being penned in betwixt two high Mountains, which is a wonderful Work of Nature; only on the North side there is left open a steep and rough way into the City. Beyond Toledo; on the Bank of the same River is Talavera, by Ptolemy called Libora, a populous and plentiful Town; then running on Tagus cuts Lusitania in two, and being increased by many Rivers falls into the Sea near the City of Lisbon. Within this same part of Spain is included the Province Carthaginensis, in which are Carthago Spartaria, (now called Carthagena) Murcia, Cuenca and the Celtiberi, whose Metropolis was Numantia, besides the Mancha of Arragon, or the Contestani. Moreover, to the Kingdom of Castille belongs the Province Betica, now Andaluzia, in which are Sevil, Cordova and Granada, formerly Iliberis, or at least Iliberis was very near it, as appears by one of the Gates of Granada, to this day called Elvira, and a Mountain hard by of the same Name.  
All the Spaniards at present use one Language, which we call castilian, and is compounded of many other Tongues, especially the Latin, which appears by the Name it bears, being 
Language of Spain.  called Romance, and it's so great affinity, beyond the Italian, for that Latin and Spanish either in Prose or Verse, agree in the very words and manner of Composition. The Portugeses have a Language peculiar to themselves, being a mixture of the French and castilian. The People of Catalonia and Valencia, use a distinct Language, very like that of Languedoc. Only the Biscainers still retain their mother and barbarous Tongue, void of all Elegancy, totally different from any other in Spain; but the Ancientest, and that which was formerly used throughout the Kingdoms before the coming of the Romans, who spread their Language wherever they Conquered. Others affirm the Language of Biscay was always peculiar to that Province, and Strabo says, it was not one Tongue, or one sort of Character that was used throughout Spain. It is not material to dispute which of these Opinions is best grounded.  
The Manners and Customs of the Spaniards in former Ages were Rude and Barbarous, 
Customs of the Spaniards.  their Nature seemed to have more of wild Beasts than Men. They were remarkable for Secrecy, no Rack being of force to draw a Secret from them; their Inclinations were restless and propense to Novelty, of Body they were Active and Nimble, given to Superstition, and the Worship of their false Deities, averse to Learning, tho' of sharp Wits; so that when improved by seeing other Countries, they made appear they were inferior to none for clear Judgements, excellent Memories, or Elegancy and Copiousness of Words. In War they were more Courageous than Politic, their Habit plain and course, their Diet much in quantity, but free from Delicacy; they commonly drank Water, and but little Wine; they were rigorous with Malefactors, kind and loving to Strangers; this was in former Ages, for at present there is as great an increase of Vices as Virtues. Learning flourishes as much as in any part of the World; no Country affords greater Rewards of Virtue. The Spaniards are great lovers of Justice, the Magistrates supported by the Power of the Laws, bind together, and unite the greatest, and the meanest and middle Sort, by a certain Temperature of Justice, which has put a stop to Thefts and Robberies, and restrains Men from Murder, and offering Violence; for none is allowed to Transgress the Divine Laws, or Oppress the Meanest of the People. What is most Glorious, is that it has always preserved the true Religion against all Heresy and Error. The Spaniards after expelling the Moors, have Discovered and Conquered a great part of the World, with incredible Valour and Labour; they are naturally very patient of Hardship and Hunger, which has carried them through great Difficulties by Sea and Land. It must be allowed in our Days they are degenerated, and grown more Effeminate, through excess of Plenty, and costly Eating, Drinking, Clothing, and all other Extravagancies; our vast Commerce with other Nations, who resort on account of our Riches, is the cause of this Mischief, our Strength being decayed, and our Manners depraved by the Communication of Foreigners, and the Connivance of Princes, and Dissoluteness of the People; so that many live to the height of Luxury without putting any measure to their Profuseness. Hence we may expect a great change of Fortune, and a mighty Fall of our Grandeur, which ever threatens all great Empires, and ours more especially, as having provoked many by the Pride and Arrogancy of our Governors.   

CHAP. III. Of the Fabulous Kings of Spain, of the Geryons, of King Hispalus, and the Death of Hercules, and of Hesperus, Atlas, and Siculus, Kings of Spain.  
IT is agreed on of all Hands, and beyond dispute, as was said before, that Tubal came to Spain, but it is hard to guests, much more to decide what part of Spain he first 
Fabulous Kings of Spain.  Planted, or where he made his Abode; some say his first Footing was in Lusitania; others, that among the Vascones, now Navarre. The Portugeses bring Setubal, the Vascones, Tudela, as Arguments of his coming into their Countries, from the likeness o● the Names of those Places with his. But these are ridiculous and shameless Impositions, as if Setubal could take Name from Coetus and Tubal, whereas Coetus is a Latin word, never heard in Portugal till the time of the Romans, many hundreds of Years after Tubal. Others say, Tarragona and Saguntum were Built by Tubal, but this is no better than the other, and Authors knowing nothing of these Antiquities, have pleased themselves by imposing their Fictions on their Posterity for History; some have done this to honour their Country with such reverend Antiquity; but these Fictions only serve to take off the Credit of the real Chronicles, which would much more illustrate those Places than all their Dreams and Chimeras. The Fables of Noah's coming into Spain, and Founding the Cities Noela and Noega, and his Son Iberus giving his Name to the River Ebro, and the Province of Iberia, are Pleasant, but not Credible; that River and Province, it is more likely, took their Names from the Iberi, a People about Pontus Euxinus, who came into Spain, and after mixing with the Celtaes of France, that part of the Country came to be called Celtiberia. There are many more Inventions of this sort, as that the Mountain Idubeda was so called from a Son of Iberus. That Brigus Son of Idubeda, sent Colonies into several Parts, one whereof was Brigia, afterwards called Phrygia in Asia, that his Son Tagus gave his Name to that River; as did, say they, his Successor Betus to the Province Betica, now Andaluzia. Doubtless, the Province took the Name from the River, and the River, I believe, had it from the Hebrew word Beth, which signifies a House, because of the many Buildings that were upon the Banks of it. Thus much may suffice for the fabulous Kings, of whom no Author of Credit has made mention; but as I have rejected these Fictions, so I will not wholly forbear making some mention of others, which, though scarce credible, some grave Authors have spoken of.  
Geryon was the first that may be accounted King of Spain, of whom much mention is 
Geryon the first known King.  made by the Greek and Latin Authors. He was no Native, for Geryon in the Chaldean Language, signifies a Stranger; he was the first that discovered the value of Gold there, which before lay about unregarded, and heaped great Treasures, as also he kept great Herds and Flocks of Cattle; for which reasons, he was by the Greeks called Chryseas, that is Golden. He was the first that Lorded it over that People, who before lived dispersed without any Governors, in the manner of wild Beasts; being settled in his Dominion, he is said to have built a Fort near Cadiz, called Gerunda, and a City of the same Name in Catalonia, now Gïrona; this in order to secure himself in his Government, his Power lasted till Osiris the Egyptian, by some called Bacchus, and Dionysius, after Traversing Ethiopia, India, and all Asia, 
Osiris' the Egyptian kills Geryon.  where he taught the planting of Vines, and sowing of Corn, came into Spain, and in a bloody Fight defeated Geryon's Forces, and slew him. Geryon was Buried near the Mouth of the straits, and after worshipped as a God, as appears by the Temple of Osiris, Built in Sicily by Hercules, and his famous Oracle at Milan, which Princes often visited, as Suetonius affirms. Osiris' having thus rescued Spain from the Tyranny of Geryon, thought not fit to punish the Crimes of the Father in the Children, which were three beautiful Sons; to these therefore he gave the Kingdom, appointing who should Govern during their Minority, and then returned into Egypt. These Geryons being come to Age, did not only Tyrannise over their Subjects, but meditating Revenge for the Death of their Father, induced Typhon to Murder his Brother Osiris, which he performed, and seated himself in the Throne of Egypt. Orus the Son of Osiris who then Governed Scythia, understanding what had passed, hasts into Egypt, and in revenge of his Father's Murder slew Typhon; then gathering a great Army, he passed into Spain, and drove the Geryons into the Island of Cadiz, where they Fortified themselves. Fearing lest so great an Army should suffer want, if the War were protracted, and desiring to avoid the great Bloodshed that must ensue if they came to a Battle, he offered to decide the Quarrel by his own Person, and sight the three Brothers; They accepted of the Challenge, and were all Slain by him. Their Bodies were buried in the Island, and from thence forward it was called Erithrea, of some People that came 
Orus, or Hercules, kills the three Sons of Geryon.  with Orus, or Hercules from the Red Sea, who, with the Approbation of their General, planted there. This done, Hercules caused vast Stones and other Materials to be cast into the Sea, at the mouth of the straits, and raised the two Mounts, so famous by the name of Herculeses Pillars; that on the West of Spain is called Calpe, the other in afric, Abyla. All things being settled to his Mind, he chose Hispalus, one of his Companions, of whose good Conduct he was fully satisfied, to Govern and Reign in Spain, and then went over by Sea to Italy.  
It is agreed on all Hands, that Hispalus Reigned in Spain. From him Justin affirms, it took the Name of Hispania, only one Letter being changed. Others say, he built Sevil, in 
Hispalus King.  Latin Hispalis. St. Isidorus says it was built by Julius Caesar, and called Julia Romana; perhaps it was then enlarged and beautified. Plutarch affirms, Spain took its Name from Pan, a Follower of the second Hercules; and was first called Pania, then Spania, others say it was from Hispanus the Son of Hispalus. These are all bare surmises; our Historians write many things of this Hispalus of their own Invention to beautify their Works; but their being no certain Account of such Antiquity, it is better to pass it by in Silence than Impose upon the Readers. Authors do not agree about the time of the Death of Hispalus; but after his Days Hercules returned into Spain, where having Governed with Moderation, and Built (as some will have it) the Towns of Julia Lybica, Vrgel, Barcelona, and Tarragona; he departed this Life, being of a very great Age. The Spaniard's Consecrated him a God, and paid him Divine Honours, raising a Temple where his Body was Buried, and placing Priests therein.  
Hispalus and Hercules dying without Issue, the latter before his Death, appointed Hesperus, Brother to Atlas, and one of his Compavions, to succeed him. The Fame of this Hesperus's 
Hesperus.  Valour and Virtue gained him such Credit among the People, that of him some Greek and Latin Authors say, Spain was afterwards called Hesperia: tho' others are of Opinion it was from Hesperus the Evening Star. The good Fortune of this King was not lasting; for his Brother Atlas offended that he should be preferred before him, came over into Spain, and having gained the good Will of the Soldiers, soon possessed himself of the Kingdom. 
Atlas expels Hesperus, and Reigns.  Hesperus thus forsaken, fled into Italy, where he was Friendly entertained, and soon after constituted Tutor to the young King Coritus, called by others Janus, or Jupiter; wherein he behaved himself so well, that having gained the Affections of that People, he gave his Name to Italy as he had done to Spain, and it was called Hesperia. Atlas' jealous of his Brother's greatness, and fearing he might in time recover his Kingdom, resolved to prevent him. In order hereunto, he raised a mighty Army, and under colour of Honouring them, took the Chief Men of Spain along with him into Italy; but his design was to keep them as Hostages, lest the People in his Absence, should endeavour to cast off a foreign Yoke. At Sea a violent Storm scattered his Fleet, and instead of Landing in Italy, he was forced into Sicily; that Island being exceeding Rich and Fruitful, he left a considerable Number of Spaniards to Plant there. This done, he put to Sea again, and arrived in Italy, where he found his Brother Hesperus was Dead; so that there was no difficulty in seizng Coritus King of Tuscany, and making himself Master of the Country. Atlas had two Daughters; one of them called Electra, was Married to Coritus, and had Issue Jasius and Dardanus, of whom more hereafter. That his other Daughter called Rome, Built the City Rome, looks more like a Fiction of our Historians than a true History; therefore I will make no further mention of it, no more than of Sicorus, Sicanus, Sicceleus and Lusus, whom our modern Writers reckon among the Kings of Spain; whereas among the Ancients there is not the least Account of them, nor of Morgetes the Son of Atlas giving his Name to the People of Italy, called Morgetes, for which there is no other Authority but framed likeness of Words.  
Philistius Siracusanus' Authority is sufficient to believe that Siculus, the Son of Atlas, 
Siculus Son of Atlas Inherits the Crown  Governed Spain in his Father's absence, and succeeded him in the Kingdom after his Death. In his time the two Brothers Jasius and Dardanus being at Variance about the Kingdom of Tuscany, by reason of the Death of their Father Coritus, Siculus their Uncle went over with an Army to pacify them, and by the way Landing in Sicily, is said to have given his Name to that Island, till then called Trinacria, of the three great Promontories that run out into the Sea. Thence passing over into Tuscany, he endeavoured to reconcile the Brothers; but Dardanus dealing Treacherously, Murdered Jasius, and Siculus in Revenge drove him out of Italy: Dardanus with a great Number of the Aborigines who followed his Fortunes, fled into Asia, where he Built the famous City of Troy. Siculus having settled the Affairs of Italy, and Seated the Son of Jasius on the Throne of Tuscany, returned into Spain; and from this time we find no Account of any other Actions of his, unless we should write the Dreams and Rave of modern Authors, who also Forge other Kings of Spain upon as vain grounds as the former. One of these is Testa, who, they say, built a Town of his own Name, and from him the People of that part of Spain were called Contestani. Another is Romus, to whom is assigned the building of Valencia. The third is Palatuus, from him they write the Palatui, and the City Palencia took their Names. Such another is Erithrus, feigned to have come from beyond the Red Sea. Lastly, among these is Melicola, called also Gargoris, of whom, Justin makes mention. I would not wholly omit the Names of these Kings, such as they are, because learned Men as well as the Ignorant, have stumbled upon them, tho' they are to be looked upon no better than old Woman's Tales. I suppose, Justin calls Siculus, Sicorus, which I note, that none may be deceived and imagine, they are two distinct Kings.   

CHAP. IU. Of the coming of several Nations into Spain, as the Celts, Rhodians, Carthaginians, and Phoenicians, also of Abides, and a wonderful Dearth.  
IT is impossible particularly to assign the Time that each of the abovementioned Kings Reigned, or in what Year of the World. The nearest we can guests, is, that the Geryons lived about the 4th or 5th Century after the Deluge, and Siculus above 200 Years before the Destruction of Troy. In his Time, or not long after, a great Fleet sailed from Zant, an Island in the Ionian Sea on the West of Peloponnesus, or Morea, and Landing in Spain, they built a strong Town, which they called Zazynthus of their own Country, afterwards, Saguntum, now Monviedro, These People in process of time gathering Strength, spread 
Saguntum built by the Greeks.  farther along the Coast, and at length built the most famous Temple of Diana, from which the Promontory Diaium, now Denia, took Name. In this Temple they placed Idols and Priests, and offered great Sacrifice, to the Admiration of the ignorant Natives, who looked upon them as something more than Men. All the Timber-work was of Juniper, a sort of Wood sweet and incorruptible, in so much, that Pliny affirms it was standing in his Time without the least sign of Decay. After the coming of the Zazynthians, Authors say there came another Dionysius, or Bacchus, who was the Son of Semele, about 150 Years before the Trojan War, and in the farthest parts of Spain, betwixt the two Mouths of Guadalquivir, Founded Nebrixa, so called from Nebridae, which in Greek, signifies, Deer-skins, worn by Dionysius and his Followers, especially when they offered Sacrifice. The Name Veneria was afterwards 
Bacchus builds Nebrixa.  given to Nebrixa. Diodorus Siculus Writes, there were three Dionysii or Bacchi. The first Son of Deucalion or Noah, the same, above called Ostris; the second, Son of Proserpina or Ceres, who was Painted with Horns, to show he was the first that yoked Oxen to Blow the Land; the third, the Son of Semele, Bornin Adultery in the City Meros', which signifies, a Thigh; whence the Poets feign that Jupiter bread him in his Thigh. Of him 'tis said, in imitation of the first Dionysius, he Traveled the World, gained many Victories, and delivered Spain from Tyranny and Oppression. About this same time Milico, the Son of Mirica, is said to have had great Power and Authority among the Spaniards; and that his Successors not far from the Place where Baeça now stands, built Castulon among the Oretani, formerly one of the noblest Cities in Spain, now no other Memory of it is remaining but in the Cottages of Gazlona. Dionysius at his departure, left two of his Companions behind, the one Lusus, of whom the Lusitani took Name; the other Pan, whom the ignorant People worshipped as a God, and from him (as Varro and Plutarch will have it) the Country was first called Pania, 
Lusitani so called from Lusus.  and after by the addition of one Letter, Spania; Jason the Thessalian desiring to gain Honour, and every himself, built a great Ship, and taking into it Hercules the Thèban, Orpheus, Linus, Castor, and Pollux, and many more, after Pillaging all the Coasts of Asia, came 
Argonauts in Spain.  as far as the Mouth of the straits, where Hercules built a Fort called Heraclea, now Gibraltar; whence they made Incursions, Robbing the Country, and had several Encounters with the Natives; thence they Sailed about to Saguntum, and were well received, as being all Greeks. From Saguntum they went over to Majorca, and took Bocorris the King of that Island; but understanding there was no Gold there, having taken in Provision, and some large Oxen, they passed into Italy, where Hercules slew Cacus, and then returned into Greece. Hecateus denies that ever this Hercules came into Spain; but Diodorus, and all other Authors testify the contrary. To him it is that Virgil attributes the Killing of the Geryons; but this is a Poetical Licence, and great mistake of Times. After the coming of Hercules, and Death of Milico, Gargoris Reigned in Spain, and was called Mellicola, being the first that found out the taking of Honey. In this King's time happened the famous Trojan War; which ended, the remainders of the Greeks and Trojans spread themselves, and Planted in several Parts of the World, and among the rest, in Spain. The first reckoned among those that came, is Teucrus, the Brother of Ajax, who not being permitted by his Father Telamonius to 
Trojaus come into Spain.  return home alone, went first to Cyprus, where he built the City Salamina, now Famagosta, and thence passed into Spain, and is there said to have erected another City called Teucria, in the place where Carthagena now stands. Justin and St. Isidorus, both mention his coming to Spain, but not his building any City. But all agree that he passed out of the straits, and sailing along the Coast, landed in Galicia, where he Founded the City Helen, now Pontevedra; and add that he erected another called Amphilochia, by the Romans called Aquae Calidae, by the Suevi, Auria, now Orense. Next, Tydeus is said to have attempted several parts of the Spanish Coast, but that meeting Opposition, he sailed on to the Northern Coast of Portugal, where betwixt the Rivers Minho and Lima, he Founded the City Tuy, in Latin, Tude or tide. Strabo writes, that Mnesteus the Athenian with a Fleet came to the Mouth of the River Belon, now Guadalete, where he built a City of his own Name, and is the same that is now Port St. Marry; and besides, a Temple between the two branches of Guadalquivir, which was called Oraculum Mnesteum. To conclude, Strabo and Solinus affirm, that Ulysses came into Spain, and built the City of Lisbon, from him in Latin called Vlysippo; but others reject this Opinion, in regard the ancient Name was Olysippo, not Vlysippo, and because there are no Grounds to believe that ever Ulysses was there.  
About this time (according to Justin) Gargoris Reigned over the Curetes, and resided in the 
Gargoris, or Mellicola.  Forest of the Tarresii, where Ancients feigned the Titans waged War with the Gods. This King stained all the Virtues with which he was endowed, with the Cruelty he used towards his Grandson Abides. This Child was Born of his Daughter out of Wedlock; the Grandfather to hide this shame, caused him to be exposed to wild Beasts, who forgetting their 
Abides' Birth and Education.  Fierceness, Nursed him with their Milk. Gargoris no way Mollified, caused him to be laid in a Path where Cattle was to pass, to be trod to Death; and having escaped this danger, cast him to Dogs that had been kept Hungry on purpose that they might Devour him; in fine, he was thrown into the Sea, which laid him again on the Shore, where he was Suckled by a do. Being grown up, Abides of the nature of his Nurse, became so nimble, that he out ran the swiftest Beasts, and withal so wild, that he lived on the Mountains by Rapine. The neighbouring People having suffered much laid a Toil, into which he fell, and was by them carried to his Grandfather; Gargoris by some natural Instinct, as also by Marks that had been observed in the Body of him when a Child, discovered who he was, and changing his Severity into Love, named him Abides; kept him as long as he lived as became his Grandson, and at his Death appointed him his Heir. Abides being seated on the Throne, surpassed 
His Reign.  all his Predecessors in the Administration of the Government; he persuaded his Subjects who before lived dispersed, to gather themselves into Towns and Cities, whereby the Wildness of those People was much Polished, he restored the use of Wine, and manner of Tilling the Ground, which had been long forgot; the People living upon such things as Nature produced. He instituted Laws, erected Tribunals, and named Judges and Magistrates. By these means he gained the good Will of his Subjects, and purchased great renown among Strangers; and having lived to a great Age, departed this Life, leaving behind an immortal Fame. He was Contemporary with King David; but Justin will have it, that he lived at the same time with the Geryons, and was King only of some part of Spain. It is said his Progeny Reigned for many Years after him, but none of their Actions, or so much as their Names can be found, nor any other remarkable Occurrence for a long Tract of Time; only a most wonderful Dearth that happened, which lasted 26 Years, so that all the Rivers, except Ebro and Guadalquivir were dried up, and the Earth gaping, the rich People 
A wonderful Dearth.  who stayed longest, were deprived of means to fly to other Countries, the Poor having at first withdrawn themselves to the neighbouring Provinces. Thus the greatest part of Spain, especially the Inland was not only stripped of all manner of Trees, but totally unpeopled, and left Desert. This season being past, and the Land again moistened with Rain, the Natives that had escaped, mixed with other Nations, returned, and restored the Spanish Race, almost extinct. Most of our Authors agree in this Account, but others, and those very Learned, will no way allow of it, and the Reasons they give, are, that no Greek nor Latin Author makes any mention of it, and so remarkable a Transmigration could not have escaped their Knowledge; that it is impossible Ebro and Guadalquivir could have preserved any moisture during so many Years, if we consider how many great Rivers are almost dried up in one hot Summer; that such a Drought would not cause the Ground to open, but rather fall away all to Dust; as may be seen in Libya, and other parts of afric, because Moisture unites, and Dryness dissipates Bodies. This is what our Historians write; my Opinion is, that as things at a great distance, are always represented greater than really they are, so it happened in this Dearth, which doubtless, was much less than it is made; and it is probable it Reigned sometimes, and so much as might unite the Earth, and preserve the Rivers, yet not enough to produce any sort of Grain or Fruit.  
The Fame of this Desolation being spread, moved many of the neighbouring People once it was past, to come over with their Stocks and Families to repeople the Country; every one possessed himself of that Part he liked best, and Multitudes resorting from all Parts, through their Industry and the great Number of their Offspring, the Beauty of Spain was again soon restored, the Land improved, and many Towns and Cities built. The Celtaes, a People of France passing the Pyrenean Mountains, possessed themselves of all that part of France which lies on the North 
The Celtaes, a People of France, come into Spain.  of Ebro, and East of the River Idubeda, a fertile and pleasant Country, where is now the City Tarracona, and formerly those of Netobriga and Arcobriga. From these Celtaes, and the Native Iberi, great part of Spain was called Celtiberia. These People increased and spread far Southward, as appears by Segobriga, Belsino, Vrcesia and other Towns, reckoned among the Celtiberi; on the Northern Borders of the Celtiberi were the Arevaci, where are now Osma, and Agreda, the Duraci, Neritae, Pelendones, Presamarci and Cileni, all included under the general Name of Celtiberi, and joined to them by Affinity. It is a received Opinion, that the Rhodians, who were great Sailors, built Rhodope or Rhoda, now Roses, upon a large Bay near the 
Coming of the Rhodians.  Foot of the Pyreneans, which in the time of the Goths, was a great City and Bishopric, tho' now small and inconsiderable. The Rhodians are said to be the first who taught the Spaniards to make Cables, and Wove Rushes for many uses, and also to make Horsemills to grind their Corn; they were also the first that taught them the use of Copper Coin, which then appeared very ridiculous to the Spaniards. In process of Time, they built a Temple to Diana, and another to Hercules. About 12 Miles from Roses, is Empurias, at the Foot of the Pyreneans, at which Place, about this same time, the Mountain was Fired, whether accidentally or by design, is not known; but certain it is, these Hills by the Greeks were called Pyr, that is, Fire, either by reason of this Accident, or for the great Lightning that is often on the Tops of them. This great Fire melted the Veins of Gold and Silver, which were very plentiful there, and in many other Parts of Spain, in such manner, that those Metals ran down the sides of the Mountain, to the great surprise of the Inhabitants, who admired the Beauty, but understood not the Value of them. But the Fame hereof being spread Abroad, induced Foreigners to flock thither, in hopes to gather that neglected Treasure, or to purchase it of the Natives for things of small value.  
The Phoenicians are esteemed the first that durst venture out with great Fleets into the 
Phoenicians build Towns and settled in Spain.  open Sea, and steer their Course by the North Star. These having gained the Sovereignty of the Seas from the Rhodians, and Phrygians, are said to have set out from the famous City of Tyre, in quest of the Riches of Spain. What part of Spain they first landed in, Authors do not agree. Aristotle says, the Phoenicians were the first, who coming to the Straights-mouth, purchased of the People of Tartesso, or Tarifa, for Oil, more Silver than their Ships could carry away. It is more likely, this was about the Pyreneans, as being nearer to them, and the Silver, to be some of that melted by the great Conflagration abovementioned. Our Historians relate, that Sichaeus commanded one of their Fleets, and got here, those great Riches, which tempted his Brother-in-law Pygmalion, to murder him. This Voyage being for some time laid aside, by reason of the Death of Sichaeus, Pygmalion set out with a Fleet from Tyre, and landed among the Turduli, that is, in Andaluzia, at the Place where now stands Almunecar; he built a Town for the security of Trade, calling it Axis, or Exis; and returning home with much Treasure, made afterwards several Voyages, till he came as far as Cadiz; which Island before called Erythrea, from that time was known by the Name of Gadira, that is, a Bulwark, either in respect it is the Bulwark of Spain against the swelling Sea, or in regard of the Fortifications raised by the Phoenicians. They also built a Temple to Hercules, on that point of Land which is opposite to the Continent, and is thence called Promontorium Herculeum. The Phoenicians grown Rich with the Trade of Spain, and having built Malaga and Abdera, thought of nothing less than possessing themselves of the whole Country. At this same time the Foundation of the City of Rome was laid; Hezekiah Reigned in Jerusalem, after Salmanasar King of the Assyrians had extirpated the Kingdom of Israel. This is the same Salamanasor, who laid Siege to Jerusalem, and designing to Conquer the whole World, went with a mighty Army into Egypt, where he was overthrown by Taracho, King of Egypt and AEthiopia. Taracho after that Victory, subdued many Kingdoms; Strabo testifies, he passed over into Europe; and our Historians say he came into Spain, where not far from the River Ebro, he built the City Tarragona, which the Scipio's long after rebuilt, and made the Metropolis of the Roman Empire in Spain; which gave occasion not only to the Ignorant, but to learned Authors, and among them, Pliny and Solinus, to attribute the Foundation of it to them.  
After the Death of Queen Dido, the Power of the Carthaginians increased by Sea and Land. Their chief aim was to extend their Empire in Europe, to this end, they attempted 
Carthiginians their undertake.  Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica; but being repulsed by the Natives, thought fit to try their Fortune upon lesser Islands; in order hereunto, directing their Course towards Spain, they possessed themselves of Iviça, which is an Island girt with Rocks, and difficult of Access, unless toward the South, where is a large and spacious Harbour. This Island is opposite to Cape Denia, about 100 Miles distant from the Coast of Spain; it is small, being not above 20 Miles in Circumference, at that time it was Wild, and covered with Woods of Pinetrees, whence the Greeks called it Pytuissa. It produces great plenty of Salt, the Air is temperate. and the nature of the Soil such, it does not only breed no Vermin or venomous Creatures, but if any are brought thither, they presently die. This is the more wonderful, for that as ancient Cosmographers affirm, near it was another Island, not Habitable, by reason of the Multitudes of Snakes and poisonous Animals, whence it was called Ophiusa, that is, Island of Snakes. We cannot certainly determine which Island this should be, at present; some say it is Formentera, because but two Miles from Iviça; others will have it to be Dragonera, by reason of the likeness of the Names. The most Learned are of Opinion, that a Mountain called Colubre, joining to the Continent, and opposite to Peniscola, was called in Greek Ophiusa, and in Latin Colubraria; notwithstanding, ancient Geographers place their Ophiusa near to Iviça. The Carthaginians being possessed of Iviça, and having built there a City of the same Name, resolved next to attempt Majorca, and Minorca, distant 30 Miles from one another, and 60 from the Coast of Spain. The Greeks sometime called them Gynesiae, by reason the Inhabitants went Naked, and other while, Baleares, for their skill in casting Stones with Slings; but in particular, the greatest was called Clumba, and the lesser, Nura, as Antoninus testifies, and from him Florian. Before they would attempt to Land, the Carthaginians went round these Islands to view all their Creeks and Harbours, and being terrified by the 
Beleares Islands.  fierceness of the Inhabitants, having lost some of their forwardest Men that durst go a Shore, they despaired of Success there, and stoodover for the Coast of Spain, with a design to make Discoveries, and gain some Footing there. But with little Success, for the People of Saguntum foreseeing the danger of such Neighbours, persuaded the Natives to have no Commerce with them; which together, with the Distress of their own Country, at that time labouring under Civil Broils, and set upon by the Neighbouring Africans, obliged the Carthaginians to return home. Where to appease their Gods, they Instituted an inhuman Sacrifice of Youngmen, which was afterwards used in Spain, with such Rigour, that in their greatest Distress, they thought none a sufficient Sacrifice, but the King's eldest Son; a Custom taken from the Moabites, and sometimes practised by the Idolatrous Jews.   

CHAP. V. Of the Age of Argantonius, the Phoenicians Attempt to Subdue all Spain, but being Repulsed, sent for Aid to the Carthaginians, who Ravage the Country, but sustain great loss from the Natives.  
ABout the Year 620 before the Birth of Christ, and 132 after the Building of Rome, was the Age of Argantonius, King of the Tartessi, who, according to Silius Italicus' Account, 
132.  
Argantonius' great Age.  lived 300 Years. Pliny out of Anacreon, assigns him 150. To him, for his great Skill in War, and long Experience, the People committed the Government, hoping by his Courage and Conduct, to be able to oppose the Designs of the Phoenicians, who had now laid aside their Mask, and openly aimed at the Sovereignty of all Spain; having to this effect, passed over from Cadiz to the Continent. They used Policy as well as Strength, sowing Dissension among the Natives, and by that means, had possessed themselves of several Places. The Natives gathering under the Conduct of their King Argantonius, not only checked the Phoenicians, but, as some will have it, drove them out of all the Province of Betica, or Andaluzia, and even out of the Island of Cadiz; a thing the more likely, for that many were gone before to the relief of their own Country, the City of Tyre being then Besieged by the mighty King Nabuchadnezzar, after he had Taken Jerusalem. This Relief that went from Cadiz, getting into Tyre, was the cause it held out four Years, and Nabuchadnezzar being called away into Egypt, raised the Siege; and having subdued the greatest part of afric, resolved 
Nabuchadnezzar said to Conquer Spain.  to pass over into Spain, as well to possess himself of the Riches of that Country, as to take Revenge for the Relief sent thence to Tyre; he landed his Army near the Pyreneans, and from thence, without any Opposition, ranged all the Country over till he came to Cadiz. Josephus says, he Conquered all Spain. The Natives taking Courage, began to make Head; the King fearing to tempt Fortune, and satisfied that he had stretched his Empire to the utmost limits of the Earth, loaded with Riches, returned Home, in the Year 171. after the Building of Rome. This coming of Nabuchadnezzar, is much spoken of in the Hebrew Books, and this gave occasion to affirm, that many Towns in Andaluzia, and the Kingdom of Toledo, which have Hebrew Names, were then Built by the Jews that were in his Army. Among those Places are reckoned Toledo, Escalona, Noves, Maqueda, Yepes, and others of less note; which they say, took their Names from Ascalon, Nobe, Mageddo, and Joppe, Cities of Palestine. 
Toledo and other Towns whence so called.  Toledo, they say, is derived from Toledoth, which in Hebrew, signifies Families, that gathered to Build that Place. I will not approve or reject these Opinions, but only note that no ancient Author makes mention of any such thing. Our Historians add, that after the expulsion of the Phoenicians, and return of the Babylonians, the Phocenses, Inhabitants of a City so called, in jonia of the Lesser Asia, tired with the Cruelties of Harpalus Cyrus' Lieutenant in those Parts, sailed to Italy, France, and Spain, in a Fleet of Galleys, whereof, they were the first Inventors. These People landed first in Italy, in the farthest part of Lucania, now called Basilicata, opposite to Sicily, where they built a City called Velia, and thought to settle, but the Air being unwholesome, the Land barren, and the Natives opposing them, part put to Sea again to find a more convenient Habitation. Having touched at Corsica, they passed into France, where they built the City of Marseilles. Another part of them continued their Course along Spain, and beyond the mouth of the straits, planted in certain Islands, called Aphrodisiae, opposite to Tarifa, where they Built after the manner of Greece; but all these Islands are lost, except one, that was called Junonia. After this, followed the Death of Argantonius, much about the Year 200. after the Building of Rome. For his greater Honour, they raised a Magnificent Sepulchre with as many Pyramids about it, as Enemies he had Slain with his own Hand; for this, Aristotle says, was the manner of the Spaniards Burying their Dead.  
Great Revolutions happened after the Death of Argantonius, and Spain like a Ship without 
Carthaginians their first coming into Spain.  a Rudder, or Pilot, was tossed by every Wave. The Fortune of War at first variable, afterwards wholly averse to the Spaniards, deprived them of their Liberty. The coming of the Carthaginians to Spain was the cause of all these Mischiefs, the occasion of their coming shall be related. The Phoenicians being increased in Power and Riches, returned to Spain, and repossessed themselves of the Island of Cadiz, designing upon the first Opportunity that should offer, to pass over into the Continent. They wanted a Pretence, and thought none so good, as that of Religion. They asked leave of the Natives, to erect a Temple to Hercules, feigning, he had appeared and ordered them so to do. Having by this Fraud obtained their desires, they built a Temple in the nature of a Fort; many under colour of Devotion resorting thither, in a small time it grew to the Grandeur of a City; which is supposed to have stood, where now Medina Sidonia is; which the Name Sidon, seems to confirm, and the small distance of only 16 Miles from the Coast of Cadiz. Besides this, they became Masters of other smaller Towns, some Built by themselves, others taken by Force from their Neighbours. From these Places, they made Inroads into the Country, carrying away Men and Cattle, and in a short time possessed themselves of the City Turdetum, which stood between Xcres and Arcos. Of this City, the Turdetani, an ancient People of Betica, that extended from the River Guadiana to the Ocean, took Name. The Bastuli reached from Tarifa, along the Coast of the Mediterranean to a Town then called Barea, now supposed to be Vera. The Turduli began at the Port of, Mnesteus, now Port St. Marry, and ran North and East, as far as Sierra Morena, and the farthest part of the Province Betica. Livy and Polybius, make the Turduli and Turdetani the same; and most Authors confound the Limits of these People, therefore it will be needless to labour to fix their Bounds, no more than those of the Massieni, Selbisii, Curenses, Lignii, and others, whose Names are found in approved Authors: but what Places particularly they Inhabited, can not be assigned. But to return to the Matter in hand, the Natives provoked by the wrongs they received from the Phoenicians, and growing jealous of the Increase of their new City, held a great Consultation, in which they treated of the Injuries they had received, and Dangers that might ensue from the growing Power of those Stranges. Baucius Capetus, Prince of the Turdetani, was there present, he took upon him with wise Words to raise their drooping Spirits, and did it so 
Baucius Capetus, General of the Spaniards.  effectually, that they all presently Voted the War against the Phoenicians. They appointed Officers, and gave them Power to raise Men, withal, recommending to all, to be private, that so they might Surprise their Enemies. To Baucius for his great Experience, and the love all the People bore him, they assigned the whole Management of the War. Thus having gathered a mighty Army, they fell upon the Phoenicians, who where wholly unprovided, and in a short time, took all the Cities they had Built, and those they had Conquered, giving the plunder of all their Riches to the Soldiers. The City Medina Sidonia, whither the remainder of the Phoenicians fled, confiding in the strength of the Temple, soon followed the fate 
Phoenicians driven into the Island of Cadiz.  of the rest, and all within it were put to the Sword. Such was their desire of Revenge, that laying aside all thoughts of Compassion, and Zeal of Religion, they fired and laid the Temple levelly with the Ground. Thus all the Riches they had been many Years heaping, and the stately Buildings they had with great Cost erected, were destroyed, and nothing left the Phoenicians on the Continent, except some few small Towns, which escaped unregarded, and not because they could make any Opposition. Those of Cadiz, despairing of accommodation with the Natives, found they must either resolve to quit Spain, or send for Succours from Abroad. To expect Relief from Tyre in that Distress, was too tedious, therefore, they agreed to call to their Assistance, the Carthaginians, to whom, they were Allied, as Descended from the same Original, and otherwise united by continual Commerce and Amity. The Ambassadors being admitted to Audience in the Senate, laid before them the extreme Danger those of Cadiz were in, that they sought not to recover what they had lost, but to preserve 
They crave Aid of the Carthaginians.  their Liberty and Lives; that the Opportunity they had so long desired of entering into Spain, now offered itself very Honourable, in Defence of their Allies, and in revenge of the Religion Profaned, in the Destruction of the Temple of Hercules, whom they chiefly Worshipped. The Senate of Carthage bid them be of good Heart, and make good their Ground, till a sufficient Fleet could be fitted out to be sent to their Relief. The Carthaginians at this time, were Masters of the Sea, had great Fleets abroad, as well of Merchants, as Ships of War, and were possessed not only of all the Coast of afric, but of several Islands in the Mediterranean. Till this time, they could never get footing in Spain, which made them the more eager to fit out this Fleet, the command whereof, they gave to Maherbal; who passing along by the Island Baleares, and touching at Iviça, arrived at length at Cadiz, in the Year after the building of Rome, 236. Others say, it was but a small time before their first War with the Romans; whensoever it was, from that time forward, they ravaged the Coast of Spain, taking the Spanish Ships, plundering along the Shore, and raising Forts in several parts. The Spaniards provoked by these Injuries, met again in the City Turdetum, and again appointed Baucius their General. He getting together what Men he could, by Night surprised one of their Forts that was nearest to Turdetum, 
Baucius again General against the Carthaginians.  and put all that were in it to the Sword, except Maherbal, and some few that escaped privately a By-way. This done, Baucius pursued his good Fortune, and Vanquished, and made great Slaughter of the Enemies, in several Places. The Carthaginians perceiving they were not like to prevail by open Force, had recourse to Policy and Artifice, they proposed an Accommodation with the Spaniards, with great shows of Amity, and the better to convince them of their Sincerity, offered to withdraw their Garrisons out of all the Forts they still held. To this the Turdetani gave a resolute answer, concluding, they should give credit to the Carthaginians, when their Actions were suitable to their Words. Still the Carthaginians under shadows of a Truce, Fortified themselves on the Coast, and sometimes made Inroads, which, when any Danger appeared, they excused, blaming the Insolency of the Soldiers, and so deceiving that ignorant People; they continued their Robberies in other parts. Those of Cadiz, were pleased with this Success of their Allies; the Spaniards made no great account of it, for Men little value public Losses, in which they are not particularly concerned; and the Carthaginians daily increased in Power, which was the more advanced by the Death of Baucius, which happened about this time; but whether he left any Successor, is not known.   

CHAP. VI The Carthaginians make War upon the Phoenicians; Peace made, in which, the latter become Subject to the former. Sapph comes into Spain; Discoveries made by Himilco and Hanno.  
AFter the Death of Baucius, the Carthaginians aiming at the Sovereignty of all Spain and forgetting that the Phoenicians were their Friends and Allies, and had invited them into Spain, resolved to Expel them the Island of Cadiz. To compass their Design, it was requisite to make use of Fraud and Deceit; therefore, they began to sow Discord betwixt 
Carthaginians make War upon the Phoenicians.  the Phoenicians and the Natives, and by cunning Insinuations, gained the Love of the latter, and made the others Odious. The Phoenicians complained of the unjust Proceedings of the Carthaginians; but Words being of no effect, they had recourse to Arms, and falling unexpectedly upon them, slew many, and obliged the rest to fly for shelter, to a Fort they had built in the farthest part of the Island, opposite to the Cape called Cronium. This done, they turned all their Fury against the Houses and Lands of the Carthaginians, which they Burnt and Plundered; these Losses no way grieved the Carthaginians, but they rather rejoiced they had now the Opportunity they had so long sought after. Having gathered Forces from all their Garrisons, they took the Field; and because the Phoenicians refused to come to a Battle, sat down before the City, of which, after a Siege of some Months, they made themselves Masters. At this Siege, some Authors will have it, that one Pephasmenus a Tyrian, invented the Engine called Aries, or the Battering-Ram. This Injury done to the Phoenicians, rendered the Carthaginians odious to all the neighbouring People; but more especially, those of the Port of Mnesteus, who were great Friends to the Phoenicians, and threatened that so great Wickedness should not pass unpunished. From Words they passed to Action, and great Numbers were drawn together on both sides, but before they came to Blows, some Accommodation was endeavoured, and chiefly, by the Carthaginians, who feared to commit the fate of their acquired Dominion to the fortune of a Battle, and therefore, were the first at offering Conditions of Peace; which was concluded without any difficulty. It was agreed, that Trade should be re-established, Prisoners restored, and reparation made of Damages, and a general Amnesty passed. Hence it is believed, the River Guadalete that falls into the Sea, at the Port of Mnesteus, had the Name Lethe signifying, Forgetfulness, given it. I do not believe all I Write, but will not reject what others Relate, nor confirm what they say. Great Joy was at Carthage at this Treaty, because they were not in a Condition to relieué Cadiz; and the Phoenicians, tho' they lost the Sovereignty, were content with the Trade, which brought them great Riches. About this time, being 252 Years from 
252.  the building of Rome, happened a great Drought and Famine in Spain, and many Earthquakes, 
Famine and Earthquakes.  which occasioning the Earth to open discovered vast Treasures of Gold and Silver; and thence followed a great Resort thither of sundry Nations. After this, a Fleet was set out of Carthage, for Spain, under the Command of Asdrubal and Amilcar, but Asdrubal being Killed in a Descent they made by the way, in Sardinia, and other Dangers pressing Carthage, the Design was then laid aside. In the Year of Rome 271. those Dangers being blown over, the 
271.  Senate of Carthage sent 900 Men, drawn out of the Garrisons of Sicily, in four Ships, to the Relief of Cadiz, with a Promise of greater Succours. By the way they touched at Majorca, and Minorca, but were repulsed by the Natives, with the Slings they made use of, and forced to put to Sea in great Confusion; and at length, arrived at Cadiz. At this time, 'tis reported, a Colony was sent from Tarifa, under the Command of Capion, to Plant in the Island made by the two Mouths of the River Guadalquivir. Certain it is, that those of Tartessum built near the Oracle of Mnesteus, a City called the Mouth of the Cartesii, to distinguish it from other Cities in Spain that formerly bore the same Name, for even Tartessum, was formerly named Carteia; and on the Mouth of the Guadalquivir, was built a Tower named Capion. When this happened, is not certainly known; but this is the time, some Wits have allotted it.  
All afric now joined in a League against the Carthaginians. and among them, the Mauritanians, who endeavoured to draw the Spaniards into the Confederacy. The Senate of Carthage, foreseeing the Storm that threatened them, sent Sapph, the Son of Asdrubal, to 
Sapph the Carthaginian.  Govern what they held in Spain, that he might at once encourage their People against all that might happen, and endeavour to dissuade the Spaniards from joining with their Enemies. He played his part so dexterously, that the Spaniards were not only diverted from assisting the Africans, but gave him leave to raise 3000 Men, with this Proviso, he should make use of them only to oppose the Enemies of Carthage, but not to Invade the Mauritanians, their ancient Friends and Allies. Sapph kept these Spaniards at the Mouth of the straits, in hopes the Mauritanians would forbear Assisting the other People of afric; but perceiving they did not, he passed over, burning and destroying all the Towns and Country, plundering the Houses, and carrying away Slaves all the People that came within his reach; Complaint hereof, being made by the Mauritanians, the Spaniards sent Ambassadors to Carthage; where it was agreed, that Sapph should withdraw his Forces out of afric, and the Mauritanians theirs, giving Aid against the Carthaginians. Notwithstanding this Agreement, the Mauritanians continued their Hostilities, whereupon, Sapph, who had returned into Spain, repassed the straits again, doing much greater Damage than the first time; till the Spaniards again interposing, with much difficulty obtained, sending him fresh Supplies of Men, that he should pass farther into afric, beyond the Limits of the Mauritanians, against the other Enemies of Carthage. By these means, the Africans being enclosed by those that came out of Carthage, and those that passed out of Spain, were entirely Defeated, and so that War ended, the Year of Rome 283. Seven Years after, Sapph having settled the Affairs of Spain, was recalled Home, and Himilco, Hanno, and Gisgo, his three Cousins, sent in his place.  
Himilco and Hanno set sail with a Fleet for their new Government, and touching by the Way at Majorca, and Minorca, obtained leave of the Natives to raise Forts there, which 
Himilco and Hanno  after, served as steps to the enslaving those People. In Minorca, they are said to have built three Towns, Jama, Magon, and Labon. Hanno no sooner arrived at Cadiz, but being ambitious of Glory, and desirous to discover something New, he sailed along those Coasts as far as Promontorium sacrum, or Cape St. Vincent, and sent Notes of all he had observed, to the Senate, promising great Advantages if two Fleets were fitted out, the one to discover the Coast of afric, the other those of Spain and France. It was ordered by the Senate, that Himilco should undertake the Discovery of Europe, and Hanno, that of afric; leaving Gisgo to Govern in Spain. All things being provided, about the Year of Rome 307. the two Brothers set out several Ways. Himilco kept close to the Coast of Spain, 
307.  and passing Cape Finisterre, ran to the Eastward till he came to the gallic Shore; and so is 
Himilco sails along the Coast of Spain.  said, to have gone through the British Sea, and even as far as the Baltic, and having spent two Years in his Voyage, returned. Hanno with a Fleet of 60 great Galleys, in which were 30000 Men and Women to Plant where he thought convenient, sailed from Cadiz, and 
Hanno's Voyage to the Southward.  having passed Herculeses Pillars, on a great Plain, built a City, which he called Thymiaterion. Arrianus says, he discovered as far as certain Islands, which are supposed to lie under the Equinoctial, and then returned; but Pliny affirms, he passed the Cape of Good Hope, and even into the Red Sea, whence he sent an Account of all he had done, to Carthage. All agree that he was five Years abroad, and returned home in the Year of Rome 312.  
Hanno and Himilco being returned into Spain after these long Voyages, hasted away to 
312.  
Hanno and Himilco return to Carthage.  Carthage, where they were received with great Honour. Gisgo, who had been left to Govern Spain, soon after obtained leave to follow them. Hannibal and Mago were next appointed to Command in Spain. Mago made some stay on the Islands Baleares; and is therefore supposed to have built the Town of his Name in the Island Minorca: but this is only a bare surmise, without any Authority to back it. Hannibal being arrived at Cadiz, 
Hannibal the Elder, sent to Govern Spain.  Gisgo loaded his Fleet with the Treasure he and his Brother had heaped, during his Government; and in his return home, was cast away with all his Riches, in the Year after the building of Rome 315. Hannibal is said to have built a Town not far from Cape St: Vincent upon a good Port, which was formerly called Portus Hannibalis, now Albor, 
315.  near Lagos, once Lacobriga. The Tartesii built a Fort at the Mouth of Guadalquivir, and a Temple to Venus; and because that Star is also called Lucifer, it was named Templum Luciferi, now St. Lucar, a most noted Town for the Trade of the West Indies. About this same time, our Historians say, began a bloody War betwixt those of the Province Betica, and the Lusitani, Nations divided by the River Guadiana. This War, they say, had its beginning from small Quarrels betwixt the Shepherds; the Carthaginians sided with the Lusitani, a great neighbouring City, supposed to be Iberia, assisted those of Betica; their Rage on both sides was so great, that the very Women are said to have taken Arms. They came to a Battle, which was very Bloody, and lasted the whole Day, till Night parted them. In 
A bloody Battle betwixt Spaniards.  it 80000 Men were Slain, and among them, the Commander in chief of the Carthaginians, supposed (if this Matter be true) to be Hannibal. Mago hearing the news of this Battle, came from the Islands Baleares to the Assistance of his Countrymen, and obliged the People of the City, who had sustained great loss in the Fight, to fire it, and seek new Places to Inhabit. The same Year, a great Revolution happened in Carthage; for Asdrubal, and Sapph, Hannibal's Brothers, being Dead, Hanno's Authority after his Defeat in Spain was wholly overthrown by his Enemies, the whole Power of the Government, was put into the Hands of an Hundred Men, who were to inspect into the Actions of all Generals, when they returned from the War. By them, Hanno was Tried, and Condemned to perpetual Banishment. The principal Crime laid to his Charge, was, that he was a Man of too great Parts and Ability, to live in a Free-City, being the first that had ever tamed a Lion, and therefore might be likely to prove dangerous to the Liberty of Men, since he could overcome the savage Nature of Beasts. But it is the Fate of Commonwealths to hate the best of Men.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Second BOOK.  

CHAP. 1. Actions of the Spaniards in Sicily. The Government of Hanno. An Embassy sent to Alexander the Great. The first Roman and Carthaginian War.  
WE have no Account of any thing remarkable that happened in Spain, for some time, till the Year of Rome 327. which was the time of the Peloponnesian War. 
327.  
An universal Plague.  In the second Year whereof, a terrible Plague raged all over the World; it began in Aethiopia, and thence running through several Countries, at last came into Spain, where it swept away vast Multitudes of Men and Cattle. Thucydides, Livy, and Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, make mention of this Plague; and our Authors say, it proceeded from the great dryness of the Air; but Hypocrates, who lived at that time, says, that to free Thessaly, his Country, from it, he caused all the Woods and Forests to be Fired. In Sicily, at this time, the Carthaginians were possessed of some Towns near the Promontory Libybaeum, not far from Trepana, which was a great Eyesore to the People of Agrigentum, now Gergento. It happened, the Carthaginians went out into a Wood, near the City Minoa, to offer Sacrifice, which the Agrigentines, who watched their Opportunity, laying hold of, fell upon, and slaughtered all, but some few that fled, and lurked about the Woods. This News being come to Carthage, the People resolving to take Revenge, 
Wars in Sicily.  sent over 2000 Carthaginians, a like Number of Spaniards, and 500 Mallorquines' with Slings. With these Supplies the Carthaginians took the Field, and coming to a Battle, not only Vanquished their Enemies, but Besieged them in the City Agrigentum, whither they were fled; and after a Siege of two Years, made themselves Masters of it, in the Year after the building of Rome 346. The end of this War, was the beginning of a greater; for Dionysius the Tyrant of Syracuse, taking into his Protection those that fled from Agrigentum; 
346.  and on the other side, the Carthaginians having to do with so powerful an Enemy, raised an Army of 15000 African Foot, and 5000 Horse, besides 10000 Spaniards; to oblige whom, they restored Cadiz, and withdrew all their Garrisons, except from the Temple of Hercules, and some other small Forts. Himilco Cipo, was appointed General of these Forces, who, at his first Landing in Sicily, took the City Camarina, which he Burnt, and put all the Inhabitants to the Sword. The People of Gela terrified at this Cruelty, abandoned the Town. Dionysius was not idle, but having gathered a great Force, meets the Carthaginians, and at first put them so hard to it, that their Horse began to give way, till Himilco coming up with a Reserve of 2000 fresh Men, obliged the Sicilians to betake themselves to Flight. Night prevented the Pursuit; but Morning being come, Himilco Attacks the Enemy in their Camp, and after a great slaughter, makes himself Master of it, Dionysius saving himself by flight. But to see how uncertain Humane Prosperities are, after all this Success, so violent a Plague raged among the Carthaginian Forces, that Himilco returned Home with a very small Number, where, for Grief of this Loss, he Slew himself. After this, some will have it, that Dionysius endeavoured by his Ambassadors to withdraw the Spaniards from siding with the Carthaginians; but they with Kindness, and all manner of Courtesy, kept them in their Friendship. About the same time, certain Carthaginians sailing from Spain, whether designedly, or forced by bad Wether, is not known; 
Carthaginians discover a new Island.  having traversed the vast Ocean, discovered a large, rich, and beautiful Island, which being Uninhabited, some of those People stayed, and Planted there; the rest returned, and gave an Account of what they had seen, to the Senate; where, as Aristotle says, it was agreed, this Discovery ought to be Concealed; and to that purpose, the Discoverers put to Death, lest the Citizens allured by the Riches of the Island, and weary of War, should abandon the City. Some are of Opinion, this Island was one of the Canaries, others, that it was Hispaniola, or some part of the Continent of America.  
The Carthaginians burning with the desire of renewing the War in Sicily, raised Men in Spain and afric; but the Spaniards were averse to the War, by reason of the distance, because of the two great Losses sustained there, and for that, as they said they, had received no wrong from the Sicilians. This obliged the Carthaginians to lay aside that design till a fitter Opportunity, which was soon offered; for a great Famine happened in Spain, and after it, as usual, a Plague; the Spaniards became more inclinable to take up Arms, to fly from the Miseries of their own Country. 20000 Spanish Foot, 1000 Horse, and 300 Sling Men of Majorca were raised. Hanno was appointed General for this War, 
Hanno in Sicily with 21000 Spaniards, and 1000 Africans.  who with these Forces; and 10000 Africans sailed over into Sicily. Dionysius, who was then in Italy, at the Siege of Cotron, a Greek City, having received Intelligence of the Storm that threatened him, was forced to haste back, to secure his own. His Fleet which served to Transport his Army from Rhegio into Sicily, was Defeated by the Carthagians, and several Ships taken, in which was his own Equipage. Among the other things taken, were found some Letters, written in Greek, by one Sunniatus, a Carthaginian; giving Dionysius an Account of the Preparations made against him; which he did in Revenge, for that he had not been appointed General; but it cost him his Life, and it was Enacted, that for the future, no Carthaginian should ever learn the Greek Language, that they might not have the opportunity of Conversing with an Enemy, without an Interpreter. After this Victory at Sea, many Places submitted themselves to Hanno; and the War was continued with various Success, till the sixteenth Year thereof; which, according to Eusebius, was from the Foundation of Rome 336. or rather, according to others, the second of the 99th Olympiad, 
336.  which was of Rome 371. Then Dionysius the Elder dying, Dio, who Governed the 
371.  Young Dionysius, made a Truce with the Carthaginians; yet the Quiet of Sicily lasted not long; but it is time to return to Spain.  
It has been already said, how the Carthaginians at the beginning of the War of Sicily, in part, restored those of Cadiz to their Liberty. This War being ended, they sent Bostar to Govern the Balearick Islands, with Orders to endeavour to gain the Good Will of the People of Saguntum; but they fearing all his fair Words tended to deprive them of their Liberty, would never entertain any Correspondence with him. Hanno was sent to 
Hanno's Actions in Spain.  Govern Cadiz, but he being Covetous, oppressed the Natives, and by violent means seized upon all the Treasure as well of private Persons, as what belonged to the Public, which provoked the Spaniards to Conspire against the Carthaginians. All on a sudden, they appeared in Arms, slew many of their Enemies, and Plundered their Goods. Hanno having lost many of his Men, and being forsaken by his Allies in Spain, sent into afric for Succour. These Auxiliaries committed great Cruelties, and made Havoc in that part of Spain, now called Andaluzia. What had happened, being known at Carthage, they sent another to succeed Hanno; but we have no account of his Name, or any thing, he did in that Government, his coming, was about the Year of Rome 398. The War which employed the Carthaginians in Sicily, gave Peace to Spain for some time; but the joy and 
398.  satisfaction of this Tranquillity, was allayed by great Floods, which destroyed infinite 
Floods. Earthquakes.  Numbers of Cattle, and bore down many Buildings. The Year following, the Earthquakes were so violent, that many Cities on the Coast of the Mediterranean, suffered extremely, more especially Saguntum, by how much it exceeded all the others in Beauty and Grandeur. The third Year, which was 405. after the building of Rome, was noted for mighty Storms at Sea, which caused extraordinary Shipwrecks. 
405.   
The Governor that succeeded Hanno, Dying, one Bloods was sent in his place, and 
Storms.  after him, Maherbal, but no Account can be had of any Actions of theirs, or what Governor followed. It is agreed by all, as certain, that the Inhabitants of Marseilles in France, being grown too numerous, in the Year of Rome 419. scent a Colony into Spain, 
A Colony from Marseilles builds Empurias.  and Inhabited that part of the City Empurias, which was next the Sea, at the Foot of the Pyreneans, opposite to Roses, in Latin called Emporia. Tho' small, it was divided from the rest of the City by a Wall; whence in Greek it was formerly called Palaeopolis, that is, Old Town, signifying the oldest part of it, and also Diospolis, that is two Towns. Another 
419.  part of the Fleet from Marseilles, passed Cape Denia, and built a Town near the Temple of Diana. Three remarkable things were made known in Spain by the coming of this 
Three remarkable things.  Fleet, the first, the great Power of the Romans, and how Religiously they Assisted and Supported their Allies; the second, that the Syracusans after recovering their Liberty, contrived to expel the Carthaginians out of Sicily; and the third, that Alexander of Macedon, Surnamed, the Great, had Vanquished Darius, Conquered the Empire of the Persians, and Subdued more Countries than another Man in that time could have Traveled through. This 
An Embassy to Alexander the Great.  moved the Spaniards Inhabiting along the Coast of the Mediterranean, to send an Embassy to him, to desire his Protection against the Carthaginians, who aimed at the enslaving of all that Province. Paulus Orosius says, Maurinus was Chief of this Embassy, who joining by the way with the Ambassadors of France, went in their Company to Babylon, where they found those of all other Provinces, that were there by Alexander's appointment, expecting his coming. Alexander being come to Babylon, they gave him an ample Account of their Commission, received a favourable Answer, with promise of his Protection; and having been richly presented, returned Home well satisfied. No doubt, but this Embassy was very displeasing to the Carthaginians, but it was no time to take notice of it, they being then employed in the War in Sicily, whence they were totally Expelled by Agathocles.  
Not long after, ensued the first War betwixt Rome and Carthage; and at the same time, 
The first Roman and Carthaginian War.  our Authors say, Spain suffered by Civil War, without naming the Parties or Places, only express that it was carried on with the greatest Cruelty, Killing, Plundering, and Burning on all Hands, without Mercy. Much about this time, which was the Year of Rome 502. the Mallorquines' Revolted from the Carthaginians, and having put their Garrisons to the Sword, 
502.  obliged the Fleet that lay in the Harbour with Showers of Stones, to put to Sea; and at last, there being no hopes of appeasing those People, to return to Carthage. To retrieve this loss, the Senate sent Hamilcar Barchinus, who with great Prudence, by Courtesy and Address, reduced those Islanders to Obedience without using any Force or Violence. The Year 507, of Rome, and last of the first Punic War, was fatal to Spain, for a great Drought and violent 
507.  
Earthquakes.  Earthquakes, by which, part of the Island of Cadiz was broken off, and sunk in the Sea.   

CHAP. II. The second coming of Hamilcar. Asdrubal succeeds him. His Preparations for the Roman War, and Death.  
NO sooner did the Carthaginians begin to breath after their unfortunate War with Rome, and other Disasters which followed it, but they cast their Eyes upon Spain as the most proper place to make up their Losses. Hamilcar was appointed to Command there with an 
Hamilcar sent to Conquer Spain.  absolute Power. He at his setting out from Carthage, according to Custom, Sacrificed and Offered up his Vows. His Son Hannibal then but nine Years of Age, being present, he caused him to touch the Altar, and Swear, that when he was of Age he would revenge his Country against the Romans. Besides him, Hamilcar had three younger Sons, Asdrubal, Mago, and Hanno. Being arrived at Cadiz, he received Ambassadors from the Turdetani, who had always continued in Amity with Carthage, offering their Forces, if he had occasion for their service. With their assistance Hamilcar not only recovered that part which had been lost, but possessed himself of all the Province of Betica, either by Force, or the Submission of the Natives, and this was the Year of Rome 516. Strabo says, the Spaniards at that time were 
516.  so Rich, that their Mangers and Water Troughs were made of Silver. Hamilcar Coasting along the Mediterranean, ran up the River Ebro, where he built a Town formerly called Old Carthage, supposed to be now Cantavecha, distant ten Leagues from Tortosa to the North-West, among the People then called Ilercaones. The following Year he subdued the Coasts of the Bastetani and Contestani, where, now are the Cities Baça and Murcia, and not far from where Saguntum once stood, and whence Ambassadors came to Hamilcar, bringing Presents, and Congratulating his Success; but not with any intention of submitting themselves to him, Hamilcar received and dismissed them with Kindness, yet he earnestly desired to be Master of that City. It was requisite to have some Colour or Pretence for that Undertaking, in order to it, he persuaded the Turdetani to build a Town upon the Lands of the Saguntins, which was called Turdetuni, and some will have it to be Terud, 20 Leagues distant from Saguntum. This bred a Difference betwixt those two Cities, which was it Hamilcar aimed at, and they understanding his Design, resolved not to move, or take up Arms against the Turdetani. At the Mouth of the River Ebro, the Carthaginians celebrated Feasts for the Victories they had obtained, as also for the Marriage of Himilce, Daughter of Hamilcar, with his Kinsman Asdrubal, this was the Year of Rome 521. While these Feasts were kept, Hamilcar 
521.  was not Idle, but sent Ambassadors into France to gain the good Will of the Principal Men there, believing their Friendship might be advantageous towards carrying on the War he designed against Rome, when he had once subdued Spain. He won them with Gold, of which, they were Covetous, and Spain yielded Plenty. The Year following he advanced to the Pyreneans, Conquering all from Tortosa to the River Lobregat, then called Rubricatus. Now it was that he built the famous City Barcelona, Capital of Catalonia, and gave it that Name from that of his Family, to wit, the Barzini. His Designs were laid against Roses and Empurias, which he thought obstructed him, as being Confederates with Saguntum, when Death surprised him among the Edetani, whither he was returned in order to pacify some Disturbances in the Province of Betica. He was Slain in a Battle against the Natives about the ninth Year after this his second coming into Spain. This Fight was so Bloody, that of above 40000 Men he had in his Army, two thirds were Slaughtered, the rest of them under the favour of the Night escaped to the neighbouring Towns that held for them. Livy says, this Battle was fought near a place called Castrum Altum.  
After this signal Defeat, the Carthaginian Forces were turned against the Province Betica, or Andaluzia, where they totally Subverted a Colony of the Phocencians, the Name of it is not known, but it was the first that raised the Commotions in that Province, as also the first that suffered for them. At Carthage, upon the news of the Death of Hamilcar, the City was divided betwixt the Edi and Barcini, about Naming him a Successor; but at last, by the Interest of Hannibal, Asdrubal was appointed for that Command, in the Year of Rome 524. Asdrubal having settled the Affairs of Spain, the Year following returned to Carthage, 
524.  hoping to get the whole Government of the Commonwealth into his own hands; but being 
Asdrubal succeeds Hamilcar.  disappointed, was glad to reassume his Command in Spain. He found the Province in Peace, and therefore resolved to Build in the Province of the Contestani on the Sea-coast, a City which was called New Carthage, to distinguish it from that Founded by Hamilcar, on the River Ebro. This City has a good Harbour, secured from all Winds by high Hills which encompass it round, leaving only a narrow Channel to pass into it; opposite to which, is a small Island, first called Herculea, then by the Latins Scombraria, of a certain sort of Fish, whereof there is great plenty thereabouts; formerly the City was inferior to none for the strength of its Walls, beauty of the Buildings, Nobility and Riches of the Citizens; at present, it is reduced to a small Number of Inhabitants, yet retains some Footsteps of its Grandeur, and is called Carthagena. The Romans understanding what was doing in Spain, and being Jealous of the Carthaginians, endeavoured by means of the People of Marseilles, to settle some Alliances in Spain. It was no difficult Task for them to compass their Design, all the People being Jealous of the Proceedings of the Carthaginians; Ampurias was the first City that made a League with the Romans, it is seated among the People then called Indegetes, that Bordered on the Laletani on the one side, and the Ceretani on the other, and reached from the River, than Sameroca, now Sambucha, to the Ryrenean Hills. At the Instance of those of Ampurias, Saguntum, and Denia came into the League, which gave occasion to the bloody War that soon after ensued between the Romans and Carthaginians. Asdrubal was not ignorant of these Proceedings, but he thought fit to wink at them, till all things were ready for the War he designed, in order to which, tho' with much difficulty, he obtained of the Senate to send Hannibal into Spain. At his Arrival, the Soldiers and his Friends received him with great Demonstrations of Joy, and Asdrubal declared him his Lieutenant, in the Year after the building of Rome 528. At this time came into Spain Ambassadors from Rome, who proposed, That whereas the Romans and Carthaginians 
528.  were Friends and Confederates, and that there was of late Alliances between the said Romans and some of the People of Hispania Citerior, therefore to prevent all Misunderstandings, and that neither might encroach upon the Territories of the other, the River Ebro should be the Bounds of the Carthaginian Province, and that notwithstanding Saguntum was on the other side of that River, they should not intrude upon their Liberties. In fine, that none should offer any wrong to the Friends and Allies of the other. This Embassy was very ungrateful to the Carthaginians, thinking it too great a Presumption in the Romans to give Laws to the Conquerors in their own Province. However, they thought fit to submit to the Necessity of Times, till they were better provided to carry on a War, and therefore agreed to all the Ambassadors demanded, and the more, because they understood the Gauls had been Defeated by the Romans, and 40000 of them Slain in the Battle, besides 10000 taken. The Ambassadors being gone, Asdrubal spent three Years in providing all Necessaries for the War he designed. But Death put a stop to his Proceedings, for he was Killed by a Slave (in Revenge of the Death of his Master, whose Name was Tagus, a Noble 
Asdrubal's Death. 532.  Spaniard that had been slain by Asdrubal) the second Year of the 139 Olympiad, and 532. of the building of Rome. So great was the satisfaction this Slave received in Killing of Asdrubal at the Altar as he was offering Sacrifice, that tho' he was taken, and put to exquisite Torments, he never expressed the least sense of Pain, but bore all with a cheerful and smiling Countenance.   

CHAP. III. The beginning, progress, and end of the Saguntine War, with the utter Extirpation of that City.  
ASdrubal being Slain, as above, the Government of Spain by the general Consent of the Soldiers, and Approbation of the Senate and People, was Conferred upon his Brother-in-law 
Hannibal Governs in Spain.  Hannibal. He was then in the Prime of his Youth, being 26 Years of Age, of great Courage and Resolution, endowed with excellent Natural Parts, but no less inclined to Vice, of Body hardy, as inur'd to Labour, his Mind generous, and more covetous of Honour than Ease, his Boldness was extraordinary, his Prudence and Secrecy nothing inferior. All these Virtues were darkened by his Treachery, Cruelty, and Irreligion, yet was he Esteemed, and generally Beloved by all. Being possessed of the Government, and fearing lest Death should cut him off as had happened to Asdrubal, his only Study was how to carry on a War against the Romans. It was requisite to find some Colour and Pretence; and therefore he resolved first to break with Saguntum, to revenge some Injuries done to his Allies. Before he entered upon this great Undertaking, he thought fit to Celebrate his Nuptials with Himilce, a Native of Castulon, than a Noble City, where now stand the poor Cottages of Cazlona, not far from the City Baeza, where are still some footsteps of its Greatness. This Lady was of the Race of Milico, an ancient King of Spain; and it was said, that Cyrrheus the Phocensian, from whom also she was Descended, had Founded that City, and given it the Name of his Mother Castulona. Her Dower was very great, and the Power of Hannibal hereby much increased, because the People looked upon him as their Countryman and Friend. In his time also, and by his order, were discovered several Mines of Gold and Silver, which were called Hannibal's Wells. We may guests at the Treasure these Mines yielded, by one of them called Bebelus, out of which it is Recorded, there was Daily taken 300 pound Weight of pure Silver. Hannibal's first War was against the Carpetani, that is, the Kingdom of Toledo, a Fierce and Warlike Nation, and which in Number of Men, exceeded any other in Spain. Of these the Olcades, where now Ocana stands, (tho' Stephanus places them near the River Ebro) were the first Subdued. Then near unto Tagus was Fought a bloody Battle, in which, the Natives were Defeated. At the same time there arose Differences among the People of Saguntum, which served to make way for their Enemy, who let slip no Opportunity. To quell these Tumults, the wiser Sort had recourse to Rome, whence at their Request, Ambassadors were sent, who Appeasing some, Threatening others, and Punishing the most Faulty, quieted those Disturbances; by which it was feared, the weakest Party would have called Hannibal to their Assistance. He grown proud with Success, having Subdued all the Country on that side the River Ebro, thought of nothing but carrying on the War against Saguntum. To give a colour to this Breach, he persuaded the Turdetani to fall out with those of Saguntum about the Bounds of their Lands, and to make War upon them; hoping this would be ground sufficient for him to undertake what he desired, and begin the War with the Romans. The Saguntines having more Confidence in the Friendship of the Romans, than in their own Strength, which was but small, dispatched their Ambassadors to the Senate, who represented the Danger that threatened them from the Malice of Hannibal, the small hopes they had, unless in the Roman Protection, their Resolution to stand firm to their Alliance, the danger of Delays, and Dishonour of Exposing them to the Fury of the Enemy. This Affair being debated in the Senate, some were for declaring War immediately; however, the more moderate Counsels prevailed, and Ambassadors were immediately sent to Hannibal. They landing at Carthagena about the end of the Summer, delivered their Message from the Senate, requiring him not to Infringe the Peace, nor offer any Violence to the Saguntines, or other Confederates of Rome, nor to pass the River Ebro; which in case he did, the People of Rome would Stand by, and Protect their Friends and Allies. Hannibal answered, That the Romans did no Justice, having Murdered many of the chief of their Friends at Saguntum, and now conniving at the Injuries they had offered to the Turdetani; That as it was but reasonable the Romans should stand by their Allies, so it was equitable he should support his Confederates. Having thus dispatched the Ambassadors, to gain the forehand of the Romans, he immediately marched, and sat down before Saguntum with 150000 Men, in the Month of September, and first Year of the 140 Olympiad. 
Saguntum Besieged.  He Ravaged all the Country, Plundering many neighbouring Towns, only Denia was spared, on pretence of respect to the Temple of Diana. Saguntum was seated among the Editani, four Miles from the Sea, in a plentiful Country, the Town Rich, by reason of its Trade by Sea and Land, well Fortified with Ramparts and Bulwarks. No sooner had Hannibal Entrenched himself, but he began to make ready his Engines, and to Batter the lowest part of the Wall, which lay in a Valley, and seemed the weakest with his Rams. This place proved stronger than was expected, and the Townsmen defended themselves with much Courage and Resolution, so that Hannibal coming near to view the Wall, was struck through the Thigh with an Arrow from the Works. So great was the Consternation among his Men, by reason of this Wound, that they were near quitting all their Engines, and the Battery ceased for some Days whilst he was in Cure. The Saguntines having taken an account of what Stores were in the Town which could last but a few Months, sent again Ambassadors to Rome to press the Senate for speedy Relief, before Necessity cast them into the Hands of their mortal Enemies; and as soon as they had dispatched these Messengers, they fell to work to strengthen such places as were weakest, or had received most Damage. No sooner was Hannibal recovered of his Wound, but he applied his Engines, and beat down three Towers, with all that part of the Wall that lay between them. Things being in this readiness, the Assault was given with great Fury, and with no less Resolution sustained by the Besieged, who seeing, that beyond their own Hopes they were not Vanquished, fell on with such fresh Vigour, they not only drove the Assailants from the Breach, but pursued them to their own Works, which they had difficulty to maintain, so great was their Consternation. This Success was fatal to Saguntum, for Hannibal in a Rage resolved to leave no way unattempted that might make him Master of the Town; and therefore refused to give Audience to the Roman Ambassadors that came to Treat about that Affair; the Romans being resolved to use the utmost means of Accommodation before they would break out into open War. From Spain, the Ambassadors, as they had it in their Instructions, passed over into afric, where, in the Senate of Carthage, they complained of the Wrongs done by their Army in Spain, and demanded that Hannibal should be delivered to them to be Punished as he deserved, that being the only means to preserve the Peace. When the Ambassadors had made their Demands, Hanno said, They desired nothing but Justice, and that Hannibal ought to be Banished to the farthest part of the World as a common Disturber. But the Faction of the Barchini prevailing, the Senate answered, That the Saguntines, and not Hannibal, were too blame for the War, and the Romans much in the wrong to side with them. Hannibal in the mean while gave some rest to his Soldiers, wearied out with continual Labour, and at the same time, his Wife Himilce was brought to Bed of a Son, called Aspar, to the great joy of him and all his Army. Whilst they were employed in Sports and Pastimes upon this Occasion, the Besieged lost no time, but provided all Necessaries for their Defence, and Repaired that part of the Wall which had been beaten down. This Precaution proved fruitless, for the Enemy from a Wooden Tower which they had applied to the Wall, beat off all the Defendants with Showers of Darts and Arrows. Besides, 500 Africans with Pick-axes cast down a great part of the Wall; which was the easier, because it was not built with Lime, but Clay. This done, the Soldiers encouraged with the promise of the Plunder, entered the City by force of Arms, whilst the Besieged not able to withstand that Force, retired to the further part of the Town, which they joined to the Castle with a Wall they cast up in that little time; this was but a weak Defence, and all their hopes lay in the Relief they expected from the Romans. Some breathing time they gained by the departure of Hannibal, who was called away to Appease the Carpetani and Oretani, that were in Arms, by reason of the too much Severity of the Carthaginians, in raising Men among them. Maherbal, the Son of Himilco, was left to command the Siege as Hannibal's Lieutenant. He very much straightened the Besieged, preventing their Excursions, and gained another part of the City, so that they were reduced to the utmost Extremity. Hannibal having quelled those Commotions, returned to the Siege, and possessed himself of part of the Castle; so that those miserable People had no hopes of Defence left them; Despair only supported them, an Evil incapable of receiving Advice, and the Inlet to utter Destruction. Halcon, a Citizen of Saguntum, taking compassion on his People, stole out of the Town, and of himself set on foot a Treaty. But no other Condition being granted, only that the Townsmen might depart with their wearing Apparel, and build a Town where the Conqueror should appoint; he returned, not despairing that such hard Terms would be admitted by the Besieged. Alorcus, a Spaniard, that served in Hannibal's Army, taking Compassion of the Saguntines, by whom he had before been well entertained, got into the Town, and taking aside some of the Principal Men, began to advise them to make a Virtue of Necessity, and accept of hard Terms, rather than expose themselves to certain Destruction. This Discourse of Alorcus was received with great Indignation of the Commonalty, which gathered to hear what he had to offer; and many of them bringing out their Gold, Silver, and other Riches into the Marketplace, set Fire to it, and then cast their Wives, Children, and lastly themselves into the Flames.  
At the same time, a Tower which had long sustained Battering, fell down, and gave an open way for the Enemy to enter the City, than all on fire, kindled by the Citizens themselves, 
Saguntum destroyed.  whilst the Soldiers endeavoured to Quench it. Such is the chance of War, that it Inverts the very Laws of Nature: all the Inhabitants, without any regard of Sex or Age, were put to the Sword, many of them to avoid Captivity, ran upon their Enemy's Weapons, others setting fire to their Houses, were burnt in them; Few were taken, and those, the best part of the Soldiers Booty, tho' some Plunder was sent to Carthage; for the Townsmen could not burn all. This siege lasted Eight Months, and that most noble City was destroyed in May, and the 536th Year of Rome, some say 534; but all agree it was when Publius Cornelius, 
536.  and Titus Sempronius were Consuls.   

CHAP. IU. The beginning of the second Roman, and Carthaginian War. Hannibal Marches through France into Italy. Some of his Actions there, and of the Scipio 's in Spain.  
THE news of the destruction of Saguntum, and the Ambassadors that had been sent to Hannibal, and went from him to Carthage came to Rome at the same time, to the unspeakable 
The Romans declare War the second time against Carthage.  grief of the Senate and People. Hereupon War was immediately declared against Carthage, and all things with diligence provided for the carrying of it on. Nevertheless Five Ambassadors were sent to Carthage, to know whether Saguntum, had been destroyed by Authority of that Senate, but receiving no satisfactory answer, they passed over into Spain, where they drew to their side the Bargusii, a People in the utmost part of Spain, near the Ceretani; but were rejected by the Volciani, and upbraided with their neglect of Saguntum. These Volciani, were doubtless near about that same part of the Country, tho' some will have them to be about Villadolce not far from the Springs of the River Guerva, which Town they say was formerly called Volce. This answer being spread abroad, all the other Cities thereabout, dismissed them with the like scorn. Thence they passed over into Gallia Narbonensis, where, in a great assembly, they demanded of those People in the name of the Senate of Rome, that they should not give Passage to Hannibal, into Italy, through their Country, but were no better received here, than they had been in Spain. Thus without any success in their Negotiation, they returned by the way of Marseilles to Rome. Hannibal was not idle, but having dismissed his Soldiers, with leave to return to their Houses; provided, they all met again the beginning of the Spring at Carthagena, he himself went to Cadiz, to offer his Vows to Hercules, sending away his Wife and Son into afric, or to Castulon. Next he gathered 13000 Spanish Foot, called Cetrati, of the Targets they used, 1500 Horse, and 800 Mallorquins, whom he sent to Carthage, and in return, in the same Fleet, came from thence 11000 Africans, to which he joined 800 Ligurians, and gave them to his Brother Asdrubal, for defence of Spain. Besides, he left him a sufficient Fleet to secure the Sovereignty of the Sea. All the Hostages given by the Cities, which were Sons of the Principal Men were left in the Castle of Saguntum, under the care of a Noble Carthaginian, called Bostar. When all things were disposed according to his Mind, he set forward with an Army composed of several Nations, in which were 90000 Foot, and 12000 Horse, Polybius assigns a much less number. Having passed the River Ebro, he gained the good will of a Spaniard, of the greatest note in those Parts, called Andubal, with him he 
Hannibal marches through France towards Rome  left all the heavy Baggage of the Army, that they might be the fitter for so long a March, and Hanno was appointed with a good Body of Men, to stay and secure that Country. Being entered upon the Pyreneans, 3000 of the Carpetani, or Kingdom of Toledo deserted him, which he not daring to Punish for fear of offending the others, voluntarily dismissed 7000 more that seemed to go against their wills. By this Policy, the rest of the Soldiers were persuaded the first had been also freely dismissed, and that they might all have leave to return home, whensoever they pleased. Thus he passed on through all France, but what he did there and in Italy, does not appertain to this History. This same Year Spain was very 
Prodigies.  plentiful of Corn and all Provisions, but very sickly, there was Plague, Earthquakes, Storms at Sea, and Apparitions of Armies Fight in the Sky, certain Omens of the evils that followed this War.  
Hannibal being Marched into Italy, there overthrew the Romans in two Battles at Ticinus, and at Trebia. Mean while Cneius Scipio, passed through France into Spain, where at his first coming he subdued all that part of the Province that lies upon the Sea, from the Lacetani, and 
Gn. Scipio passes into Spain.  Cape Creus, to the River Ebro, those People easily submitting by reason of the ill will they bore the Carthaginians. The Roman Fleet Wintered near Tarragona, I suppose in the Port of Salu, which Rufus Festus calls Solorius four Miles West of that City. Scipio still advancing, met Hanno, whom, as was said, Hannibal had left to govern the Province. Both sides being eager to Fight they came to a Battle, near a Town then called Cysso, supposed to be now Sisso or Salde, the Victory fell to the Romans, who slew 6000 of their Enemies, took 2000 
He overthrows the Carthaginians.  Prisoners, and among them Hanno and Anubal, who as was said had taken part with the Carthaginians, but so wounded, that in a few days he Died. Asdrubal who was Marching to join Hanno, hearing of this defeat, turned off short towards the Sea, where he slew many of the Roman Seamen by surprise, and then with the same Celerity, for fear of meeting the Roman Army, that was in pursuit of him, repassed the River Ebro, and Marched his Army, consisting of 8000 Foot, and 1000 Horse, into Places of safety. From Ampurdan, whither he was gone after the Flight of the Carthaginians, Scipio was forced to return back upon the Ilergetes, or People about Lerida, for that after his departure, they were revolted to the Carthaginians. Being come among them he pardoned all, except the Town of Athanagia, which he fined, and obliged to increase the number of their Hostages. Thence he moved towards the Accitani, inhabiting near the River Ebro; who still continued firm to the Carthaginians. Others say they were the Ausetani, where now Vique and Girona stand. Certain it is that, having besieged Acete, the Capital of that Country, the Lacetani (where now Jaca stands) coming by Night to the relief of the besieged, and hoping to get into the Town, they fell into an Ambush, that was laid for them, where 12000 were slain, and the rest put to flight. The besieged being destitute of all hopes, especially for that Amusitus, their chief stole away to Asdrubal, after they had held out thirty days surrendered. The Town was fined 20 Talents of Silver, and then the Romans took up their Winter quarters at Tarragona, sending the Spaniards that served under them to their own homes. Great Prodigies are said to have been 
Prodigies in several Countries  now seen in the Skies in Italy, afric, and Spain, for which reason extraordinary Sacrifices were used to appease the wrath of Heaven. Especially at Carthage, they returned to the old Custom of the Phoenicians, of offering the Sons of the Principal Men, among which it is reported, the Senate appointed Aspar the Son of Hannibal should die. But this sounds more like an invention of our Historians, than a true Relation.  
Winter being passed, Hannibal, after recruiting his Army in the Country about Genoa, Marched over the Apennine, with better success than he had done before. Yet in his passage 
Hannibal's Progress in Italy.  over the Lakes, made by the swelling of the River Arnus, he lost one of his Eyes, through the excessive cold and Moistness: Besides many Men and Beasts died, and almost all his Elephants. Notwithstanding all these difficulties he advanced, and near the Lake Thrasimenus, which is in Tuscany, near the City Perousa, of which now it takes name, defeated the Consul Flaminius, killing 5000 of his Men, and this done never ceased spoiling and ravaging all the Country about, till a stop was put to him, by the Dictator Q. Fabius Maximus. In Spain, Asdrubal sent Himilco with a good Fleet, to scour the Coast, and at the same time Marched forward himself with an Army of 20000 Men. Scipio being in no Condition to oppose both these Powers at once, resolved to preserve the Sovereignty of the Sea, and fitting out 30 
The Romans success in Spain.  Ships at Tarragona, surprised the Carthaginian Fleet, which lay at the Mouth of the River Ebro, took 25 Sail in the Face of their Commander, the rest were either sunk or stranded, most of the Men being ashore, as little thinking of any such accident. To make this success the Completer, they took 14 great Ships at Sea, entered and plundered the City Honosca, Pillaged the Country about Carthagena, and burned the Suburbs. Asdrubal followed the tract of the Romans as far as Cadiz, rather as a witness, than revenger of the harm they did. After these fortunate Achievements the Romans attempted the Island Iviça, and above 120 Towns in Spain, submitted to them, among which were the Celtiberi, a Powerful and great People, in whose Territories were the Towns now called, Segorve, Calatayud, and Medina Celi, as also Veles, Cuenca, Huete, Agreda, and the Ancient Numantia, as far as the tops of the Mountain Moncayo. This addition of strength rendered the Roman General much more formidable; who gathering a great Army, Marched as far as the Woods of Castulon, but was forced to return and repass the River Ebro, without having performed any Memorable Action, being informed that Mandonius a great Man, raised Commotions among the Ilergetes, which occasioned a lasting War. Asdrubal was sent for by the Mutineers, to oppose a body of the Romans, that coming to appease, had put many of them to the Sword. At the same time the Celtiberi moved thereto by Scipio, took three Cities belonging to the Carthaginians, which obliged Asdrubal to leave the Ilergetes, to be able to stop that growing evil. The Armies met, and the Celtiberi in two Battles slew 15000 of the Carthaginians, towards the end of Autumn. This same Year was very remarkable in Spain, for the great abundance of Corn, and all sorts of Provisions.  
The Affairs of Spain, being in this posture, Cneius Scipio writ to the Senate, for Recruits 
P. Corn. Scipio, sent to assist his Brother. 538.  of Men and supplies of Provision and other Necessaries. P. Cornelius Scipio, was sent by the Senate to the Assistance of his Brother. He landed near Tarragona, the beginning of the Year following, which was 538. from the building of Rome. His Fleet consisted of 30 Galleys, his Army 8000 Men; with great store of Provision, and Power equal with his Brother. The Brothers being joined at the request of the Saguntines, that were dispersed and banished, and desired to return to their Country, and revenge the injuries done them, they sat down with their Armies before Saguntum. Bostar the Governor kept in this City the Spanish Hostages, with but a small Garrison, and this hindered many Cities from joining with the Romans, lest their revolt should cost them their Lives. Acedux, a Noble Man among the Saguntines, and a Friend to the Romans, desired to gain their good will, by some signal Service, to this effect he spoke in private to Bostar, and persuaded him, it would oblige the Spaniards if he restored their Hostages and relied on their Fidelity to him. Bostar suspecting no fraud was easily persuaded, and Acedux undertook to conduct and deliver the Hostages. He gave an Account of his design to the Romans, and setting out at Midnight carried them to their Camp. Thus the Romans restoring the Hostages, gained the affections of all the Natives. The joy of all these Prosperities, was much abated by the News of the Fatal Battle at Canna, in which were slain 42000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, as also the Consul Aemilius, and 12000 taken Prisoners. This loss was so great that had Hannibal pursued his Victory, the 
The Battle of Cannae.  Roman Empire had then been Extirpated, the principal Romans being about to fly out of Italy, all the Cities thereabout submitting to the Victor, and many in Spain that were well inclined, deferred declaring themselves. However through the care and vigilance of the Scipio's, no disturbance ensued, but on the contrary, at the same time they beautified the City Tarragona, rebuilt and enlarged its Walls, and made it a Roman Colony. At Carthage, notwithstanding the instances of Hanno, who advised to make Peace with the Romans, now they had a good Opportunity, lest their joy should be turned into sorrow, the Senate resolved to send Succours to Hannibal, and Asdrubal of Men, Money, and Ships, 40000 Africans, and Arabs were raised, of these 5000 Foot, and 1000 Horse, were first sent to Asdrubal, where the danger was most pressing. Mago who Commanded these Succours, had orders to raise both Horse and Foot in Spain, to maintain and enlarge that Province.   

CHAP. V. Asdrubal designing to March through France, into Italy, is defeated by the two Scipio 's, who after that overthrow Mago, and rout the Carthaginians a third time at Bigerra, but are at last themselves vanquished and slain.  
ABout the same time the Tartessii, upon the straight of Gibraltar, a fierce and resolute People, taking Arms, chose one Galbo for their Leader, and seized the City Asena, 
Commotitions among the Spaniards.  where the Carthaginians had laid up much Corn and Provisions. Asdrubal, soon quelled these commotions, and understood by Letters from Carthage, that he was ordered to pass over into Italy, to the assistance of his Brother Hannibal. This Command was no way pleasing to him, and gave occasion to many to take part with the Romans, but it was absolutely necessary to obey. Himilco the Son of Bomilcar, was appointed his Successor; to him he disclosed the secrets of the Province, advised him in what manner he was to carry on the War, and having made great Levies of Men, and gathered much Money to pay them, he set forward with his Army, in the Year of Rome, 539. The two Scipios, foreseeing the danger their Country would be in, if Asdrubal passed into Italy, (which would be oppressed with two Armies, and 
539.  was not in a Condition to oppose one) resolved to stop, or at least divert him, by falling upon those People that sided with the Carthaginians. To this purpose they laid siege to Iberia, a City near the River Iberus, or Ebro, from which it took name, but Asdrubal, had timely fortified it, and then sat down before another Town, that was in Alliance with the Romans, which obliged them to quit their Enterprise, and come to the relief of their Friends. Both Armies drawing together, there happened several Skirmishes, till at last the Signal being given, the main Bodies met with great Fury and resolution. They fought as if the Empire of the whole World, had depended upon the success of that Battle, but the Romans, in parcular 
The two Scipio's defeat Asdrubal in Spain.  signalised themselves, as if they had stood under the Wall, and before the Gates of Rome, in such manner that they forced their Enemies to give way, and gained an absolute Victory. The first that fled were the Spainards', who for the hatred they bore the Carthaginians, who would force them upon an expedition so far from their Country, were more inclinable to the Romans. The Carthaginians, and Africans, thus forsaken, were slaughtered and put to flight, the Horses and Elephants escaped best, and Asdrubal, with a very few got into Carthagena. The news of this Victory was received with great joy at Rome, not so much for the Victory itself, as because it hindered Asdrubal from passing into Italy. This Year was fatal to Spain, for Scarcity, and a Plague, which destroyed Multitudes, and among 
Famine & Plague.  them (as some will have it) the Wife and Son of Hannibal. For this reason, the Roman Senate sent Provisions to their Army in Spain, and for this purpose borrowed Money of the Merchants, because the Treasury was exhausted. Asdrubal's defeat being known at Carthage, Mago the Brother of Hannibal, was ordered for Spain, with the Fleet he had in readiness, to have passed into Italy. He arrived at Carthagena, with 60 Galleys, and 12000 Men in them, where he found Himilco, who came not long before with Succours from Carthage. Mago's arrival caused a great alteration of affairs, for they who after their defeat had scarce any place of safety durst now take the field. They laid siege to the City Illiturgum, which had before belonged to them, and was revolted to the Enemy, placing their Army of 60000 Men, about it in three Bodies. The two Scipio's desiring to relieve it, moved thither with a convoy of Provisions guarded by 16000 Men. On the other side the Carthaginians advanced, to prevent their design, and the Romans not flinching, they came to a Battle, in which not only Asdrubal, but Mago, and Himilco, who came to his Aid, were defeated. The slaughter was greater than the Number of the Conquerors, 3000 Horse were taken, and 1000 Horses more in the Camp; besides, five Elephants killed; After this the Carthaginians, having gathered and recruited their Forces, attacked a Town called Incibile, 7 Miles West of Tortosa, which the Romans coming to relieve there ensued another Fight, in which 3000 of the Carthaginians were slain, and as many taken; besides, that among the dead was Himilco, an Officer 
Carthaginians again routed.  of great esteem. Some will have it, that Incibile, is that which is now called Cheloa, in the Kingdom of Valencia. Iliturgum is supposed to be Andujar in Andaluzia, or Lietor, a Town not far from Alcaraz. This happened in Autumn, when the News that came from Rome, added no small joy to the Success in Spain, it was that Hannibal had been defeated, at Nola, by Marcus Marcellus, that 2000 Spaniards had deserted him, that Asdrubal, surnamed, the Bald, passing from Italy into afric, was routed and taken by T. Manlius Torquatus, in Sardinia, and that Hierom the Grandson of Hieron, had succeeded him in the Kingdom of Syracuse. The two Scipio's encouraged by these News, resolved to take the Field as soon as the Wether would permit; and therefore, presently put their Soldiers into Quarters, resolving to Winter themselves at Tarragona, during which time, the Wall of that City was finished; as appears by an Inscription on a Stone which was preserved in the time of King Alonso XI. King of Castille, as may be seen in his History. Tarragona is seated on a small Plain, which is on the top of a round Hillock, steep of ascent, the Sea within a Stones throw of the Foot of it; that side of it towards the East, very Rocky and Uncouth. On the West, runs a fruitful Plain, above 40 Miles in length, covered with Vines, Olive, and Quince-trees, abounding in Cattle and Corn enough to maintain the Inhabitants. A Mile from this City, through the midst of those Fields, runs a River, now called Francolin, formerly Tulcis, whose Water is more useful for working of Hemp and Flax, whereof there is plenty, than for drinking. Now, whereas before that time there was great scarcity of sweet Water in this City; the Scipio's after the Roman manner, made a high Aqueduct, which conveys part of the River Gaya into it, tho' 16 Miles distant. This Aqueduct was Demolished (as Florian says) by the People of Germany, that made War in Spain, in the Year of our Lord 266. And the City suffered much again for want of Water, till in the time of our Grandfathers, they dug a deep Well, which plentifully supplies the Natives; who in our days, amount to the number of about 700 Families; the space within the Walls, being capable of containing about 2000 Houses, and no more.  
No sooner was the Winter over, in the Year of Rome 540. then the two Brothers, 
540.  Mago and Asdrubal, gathering all the Forces they could, of Strangers and Natives, took the Field, with a resolution to use their utmost endeavours to drive the Romans out of all the Province of Spain, called Vlterior, or the farther, whereof they possessed, a great part. Publius Scipio, the better to oppose their Designs, passing the River Ebro, broke in upon the Vectones, and planted his Camp near a Town called Castrum Altum, a place Ominous to the Carthaginians; for that Hamilcar, the Father of Hannibal, was there slain. 2000 Roman Soldiers were here killed about the Country, which caused them to remove into another Part that was at Peace with them. Scipio Fortified his Camp on the Mount Victoria, supposed to be Moncia, near the Sea, some few Miles beyond Ebro, thither resorted Cneius Scipio to strengthen his Brother, and Asdrubal, the Son of Gisgo, to attack him. This General was newly come over out of afric with a Recruit of 5000 Men. Both Camps lying very near, Publius' Scipio went out to take a View of the Enemy, and was beset by such a number of them, that he had certainly been lost, but that his Brother came in and rescued him. Nothing else of note was done here, but both Armies marched into Hispania Vlterior, and into Andaluzia, where the City Castulon was revolted from the Carthaginians, and had forced out their Garrison. The Carthaginians upon the first advice hereof, marched to suppress this Commotion in the beginning, and by the way, laid Siege to Illiturgum, designing to chastise that City first, as the cause of the revolt of the other; Cneius Scipio also advanced to succour the Besieged, and with only one Legion, broke through the Enemies, who were divided in two parts, and making a great Slaughter, got safe into the Place. Next two following days he made such vigorous Sallies, that 2000 of the Enemy were slain, and 3000 taken, with 13 
Carthaginians forced from the Siege of Illiturgum.  Colours. Thus the Carthaginians were obliged to raise the Siege; but sat down again before Bigerra, a City of the Bastetani; whither being pursued, they retired to Aurigis, supposed to be Jaen, or Arjona, the Romans still pursuing at their Heels. Here again they came to a Battle, and the Carthaginians, were again put to the Rout, 5000 of them killed, and 3000 taken, besides 50 Colours, and 30 Elephants that were cut in pieces; Cneius, tho' he had sustained 
Carthaginian Army routed.  some loss, and was himself run through the Thigh with a Spear, yet he pursued the Enemy in a Litter as far as Monda, where the Fight was renewed with the same Success as before, tho' not above half the slaughter, the Woods and Mountains affording shelter to those that fled. The Affairs of the Carthaginians in Spain, being brought to the worst condition they had ever been in, Mago was sent into Gallia, to induce Menicatus and Civismatus, two great Men, with whom Hannibal had settled an Alliance, to pass into Spain to their Assistance. They consented without any difficulty, and 9000 of those People came by Sea to Carthagend, where Asdrubal was providing to renew the War. Cneius tho' joyful with his Victories, Wintered in Betica, or Andaluzia with great caution and vigilance. At the very beginning of the Year of Rome 541. both Armies took the Field, and came to a 
541.  Battle in Andaluzia, with the same Courage and Resolution as before. The Success was still the same, the Execution greater; for of the Carthaginians 8000, of the Gauls almost the whole Number, with their Commanders Civismarus and Menicatus perished. After this Fight, the Romans brought their Army before Saguntum, and at length took it by force, the sixth Year since it was taken and destroyed by the Carthaginians. Some of those that had been banished, and fled from thence, being still alive, they were restored to their Country; the City Turdetum, which had caused all that mischief, was demolished, and laid level with the Ground, their Lands were given to the Saguntines, and their People were sold in open Market; which was some Comfort and Revenge to the Saguntines, for the Losses they had sustained. Now also came News into Spain, that the City Arpos in Apulia, that had revolted to Hannibal, was taken by the Consul Quintus Fabius, and 1000 Spaniards had deserted to the Romans, which gave them no small hopes of greater Advantages; and therefore the Senate ordered the two Scipio's to send some Spaniards of Note to Rome, who might induce their Countrymen to forsake the Service of the Carthaginians.  
Winter drawing on, the Carthaginians resolved against the next Year to draw over to 
Spaniard's honoured to incline them to serve the Romans.  their Party the Celtiberi, a fierce, and warlike People, by offering them great Pay; but the two Scipio's understanding their design, prevented them, by bidding more, and by way of Honour permitting them to serve under the Roman Standards, not in distinct Bodies, as was used before. Moreover, to oblige all the Spaniards to forsake Hannibal, they sent 300 of them to Rome, who arrived there the beginning of the Year of Rome 542. Four Ships sent 
542.  from Rome with Provisions and Money, relieved their Army that began to suffer want; but their Joy was much greater when they understood that Hanno, sent to the Relief of Hannibal, with great Forces from Carthage, and others raised in Gaul and Liguria, was Defeated before he could join him. At the same time, the City of Syracuse in Sicily, which after the Death of Hierom, and his Grandson Hierome, had sided with the Carthaginians, after a Siege, which lasted three Years, was taken by Marcus Marcellus.  
In afric, Syphax, King of the Numidians, and Confederate with the Romans, had been 
Syphax routed by Massinissa.  twice Routed by Massinissa, whose Kingdom lay between that of Syphax and Carthage, and who had entered into the Confederacy with Carthage. Massinissa having no Enemy left to oppose him in afric, this same Summer landed at Carthagena with 7000 African Foot, and 700 Numidian Horse. Indibilis, also the Brother of Mandonius, had raised 5000 Men among the Suessetani, and was in a readiness to March and Join them upon the first Advice. Some are of Opinion, these Suessetani, were People of that part of Navarre, where now Synguessa stands, on the Banks of the River Arragon; a Town, as appears by Charters of Kings, once called Suessa, as is believed, from the Latin word Sues, because the Country thereabouts, has always abounded in excellent Swine. With these great Supplies, the Carthaginians being put in heart, were the first that took the Field, and marched into the Country in two Bodies; one was Commanded by Asdrubal Barchinus, the other, by Mago, Massinissa, and the other Asdrubal. The two Scipio's having likewise received Supplies from Italy, and being increased by the Addition of 30000 Celtiberi, moved forward to fight that Enemy they had so often Defeated. Cneius with the Celteberi, and the third part of the Roman Soldiers undertook Asdrubal, and to this purpose, Encamped near the Enemy, and not far from the City Anatorgis, a River running betwixt the two Armies. Publius' moved towards the other Carthaginian Generals, to the intent that Asdrubal being Defeated, (which he questioned not) the others might not save themselves in the Neighbouring Woods and Forest, but be hemmed in on all sides, and all destroyed. All this Design was disappointed, for Asdrubal being well acquainted with those People, easily prevailed with the Celtiberi to forsake the Romans, and return home. The better to colour this Treachery, a Report was industriously spread abroad, that the Spaniards, who sided with the Carthaginians, were Plundering the Houses of those that followed the Romans; Cneius having lost so great a part of his Army, resolved to retire. Another Misfortune disappointed this his Resolution; for Publius being straightened by Massinissa's Horse, which continually were Skirmishing before his Intrenchments, and fearing if Indibilis joined the Enemy, he should not be able to withstand so great a Force, he resolved upon a dangerous Remedy, which was to meet Indibilis, and prevent his joining the other Forces. He left a small Guard in the Trenches, and by Night marched out to put in execution what he had designed. This was not done so secretly but the Enemy having notice of it, Massinissa came up with 
Romans Overthrown.  his Horse at such time as the Romans were Engaged with the Suessetani, and began to have the better, and by his unexpected arrival, putting them into Confusiom, obtained a perfect Victory. Many were slain in the Fight, and among them, Publius' their General, many more in the Pursuit; some few under the shelter of the Night, retired to the neighbouring Roman Garrisons, others to the City Iliturgum, and the rest to their Camp. After this Victory, that part of the Carthaginian Army joined Asdrubal; which made Cneius conclude his Brother was killed, for that he being safe, the Enemy durst not have joined their Bodies; besides, a sudden Sadness had seized him, which seemed to forebode some great Misfortune, and therefore he quitted his Camp by Night, without the least noise. Morning discovering that the Romans were gone, Asdrubal ordered the Numidian Horse to pursue, and keep them in play till the Body of his Army could come up. Gueius perceiving no Prayers nor Exhortations, were of force to encourage his Men, resolved to gain the advantage of a Hill that was near him; which was easily performed, but the Ground being hard and stony, their was no conveniency for casting up a Trench. To supply this want in some measure, he caused the Carriages and Wagons, to be drawn up round his Men; a slight Defence, but that for a while put a stop to the Enemy, who admired the Valour and Industry of the Romans failed them not, even in that desperate Estate. The Carthaginian Generals coming up, blamed the backwardness of their Men, and thus at length the poor Fence being broke, they entered, and with their Multitude, soon slaughtered that small Number. Cneius himself, having played the part of a wise General, and valiant Soldier, was killed; a Person of 
Two Seipio's slain.  great worth, that had Governed Spain several Years, and was the first that by his Courtesy and Address, gained the Affections of the Natives. Some few, through the Woods escaped to Publius' Camp, whom they supposed to be safe, but found it was kept by Titus Fonteius, his Lieutenant, with only a small Garrison. This Battle was fought near the River Segura, and a Town called Ilorcis, supposed to be Lorquin in the Kingdom of Murcia. The People of Tarragona hold, that a Tower which stands near that City, with two Statues of Marble on it, is the Sepulchre of the two Scipio's.   

CHAP. VI Lucius Marcius checks the progress of the Carthaginians, and gives them a great Overthrow. First Nero, than Publius Scipio comes into Spain, and takes Carthagena.  
THE unfortunate end of the two Scipio's, caused a great Alteration, and the Power of the Romans in Spain, had been utterly overthrown, but that the Valour of Marcius at 
L. Marcius restoreth the Roman Power in Spain.  first stayed, and the Courage of Scipio, after raised it up again. All Men forsake the Unfortunate, so it happened in Spain, for those of Castulon were the first that shut their Gates upon the Romans, those of Iliturgum did worse, first admitting, and then murdering them; and many other places revolted. Those that were left in the Camp with Titus Fonteius, and the others that had resorted to them, being surrounded with so many misfortunes, with all possible speed marched away, and re-passed the River Ebro. Lucius Marcius, the Son of Septimius, a Roman Knight, a Youth of much Courage, who had been a Tribune in Cneius Scipio's Army, gathering a good Body out of the Roman Garrisons, and of those who after the Rout had resorted to him, joined, and gave new life to those under Fonteius. So great was the joy of the Soldiers for his coming, that they chose him their General; but their mirth was shortened, by reason of the news, that Asdrubal having passed the River Ebro, was marching to fall upon them, and Mago followed at his heels. So great was the Consternation among them at those Tidings, that they gave themselves over for lost, and took no notice of Marcius, who encouraged and persuaded them to reassume their former Valour, and all would succeed according to their wishes. By this time the Enemy was not only in sight, but came up to 
Carthaginians attack the Roman Camp, and are repulsed.  their Trenches, than their Fear turning into Despair, they ran like Lions to the Works, and not satisfied with repulsing their Enemies, sallied out after them. The Carthaginians security, as coming to a certain Victory, was the life of the Romans; for being now astonished at this unexpected boldness, they turned their backs and fled. Marcius would not suffer his Men to pursue, for fear of some Ambush, but being satisfied with that Success, sounded a Retreat; at which the Soldiers were so offended, they threatened they would not follow him upon another occasion. This Retreat of the Romans was wondered at by the Carthaginians, but attributing it to fear, they encamped without Entrenching. Marcius let not slip so good an opportunity as offered itself, but communicating his Intention to the Soldiers, and biding 'em take their rest, and be in a readiness, drew them out at the fourth Watch, much encouraged, because they saw a light about his Head, which was received as a good Omen. Asdrubal's Camp was but six Miles from the Roman's, and between them a Valley covered with Trees, where Marcius left three Companies of Foot and some Horse, as a reserve. The Romans marched silently, and there being no Guards upon the Carthaginian Camp, they were easily surprised; great was the slaughter, all the Army being unarmed and asleep. Few escaped, for those that thought to save themselves in the other Camp, fell into the Ambush, and were put to the Sword. Asdrubal's Forces being thus destroyed, the Romans with the same resolution and celerity marched against Mago, who knew nothing of the Disaster that had befallen the others, just at Sun rising they fell in upon Mago's Camp, and entered it with the same ease and facility they had done the other, but the Fight held till the Carthaginians perceiving by the blood on the Roman Armour, what had happened to their Fellows, lost courage, and fled. In both these Rencounters 37000 were killed, near 2000 taken, 
Asdrubal and Mago routed, and 37000 of their Men killed.  and a great Booty. All that made this Success inferior to the former losses, was, that the Carthaginian Generals saved themselves by flight. Marcius sent an account of this Victory to the Senate, where many were offended that he called himself Propretor; but promised to send Corn and clothes for the Soldiers. Claudius' Nero was appointed as soon as the War of Capua was concluded, to go over into Spain with 11000 Foot, and 1100 Horse. Nero landed near Tarragona, and having joined Marcius and Fonteius, marched with speed towards Andaluzia, in quest of Asdrubal, who was encamped at a Wood between Illiturgum and Mentisa, supposed to be Montizon, or Cazorla, where he possessed himself of the Passes, through which, of necessity the Enemy was to retire. Asdrubal had recourse to Policy, and feigning he would take Conditions, gained so much time, that his Army by Night stole away over the Mountains, and the Roman General too late, discovering the cheat that had been put upon him, offered the Carthaginians Battle, which they cautiously avoided.  
At the same time in Rome, Publius Cornelius Scipio, a Youth of 24 Years of Age, but of 
P. Corn. Scipio Proconsul of Spain.  great hopes, was chosen to go Proconsul into Spain, with 10000 Foot, and 1000 Horse. Sillanus was appointed Propretor in the place of Nero; and Scipio chose his Brother Lucius, and Caius Lelius for his Legates, or Lieutenants. This is that Lelius who was thought to govern all the Actions of Scipio, and of whom it was commonly said, that he composed the Play, and Scipio acted it. He landed in Spain about the end of the Year; he commended the Soldiers for what they had done; honoured Marcius as he deserved, and ever after, made great account of him. At the beginning of the Spring, in the Year of Rome 544. Scipio 
544.  took the Field with his own, and the Forces of his Confederates, resolving to pass the River Ebro, and possess himself of Carthagena, a City opposite to afric, the strongest the Enemy held, and where they kept the Spanish Hostages, and laid up their Magazines. His design was well grounded, for, that there was but a small Garrison in the Town, and the Carthaginian Generals were at a distance, Mago near Cadiz, Asdrubal the Son of Gisgo, at the mouth of Guadiana, and the other Asdrubal, in Carpetania, or the Kingdom of Toledo. To Lelius was given the command of the Fleet, with Orders, that he should steep near to the Land Army, which in all, consisted of 25000 Foot, 2500 Horse. In seven Days Scipio came before Carthagena, and resolved to Attack it the next day by Sea and Land. Mago, who commanded in the Town, was not idle, but provided all things for his defence. This City is seated on a rising Ground, over the Harbour, opposite to which, is an Island, which secures it against all Winds; it is encompassed by the Sea on three sides, and that which is on the Land side looking towards the North, is of difficult ascent, and was fortified with a good Wall. Scipio's Men attempted to scale this Wall, but the Spaniards that defended it, did not only make good their Post, but sallying, obliged them to retire in disorder, till fresh Supplies coming to their relief, the Spaniards were forced to take to the shelter of the Wall. This caused so great a Consternation in the Town, that many quitted their Posts, and the Besiegers laying hold of the opportunity, laid their Ladders to the Wall by Sea and Land. The Besieged perceiving the danger that threatened them, took heart again, and throwing showers of Stones, and all other Weapons, again repulsed the Enemy. On the West side of the Town was a shallow, which the Fishermen said a Man might walk over at low Water. Tho' the Soldiers had taken no rest after the other Attacks, Scipio order them to assault the Wall in two places, to the end that the Townsmen being all bent upon the defence of those parts, his Men might enter at that third, which by reason of the Water was weaker, and unregarded. His Orders were punctually obeyed, and all things succeeded according to his wishes; for the Soldiers entering on that side, opened a Gate, and let in their 
Scipio takes Carthagena.  Companions. Thus the Romans in a moment were possessed of the City; and Mago having no hopes of maintaining himself, delivered the Citadel. The Booty was great, many Engines of War, 74 Colours, 63 great Ships that were in the Harbour laden with Provision and Ammunition, and 10000 Prisoners, besides Slaves, were taken. All the Citizens of Carthagena were set at liberty, and the more to oblige them, their Goods restored. Part of the Hostages were delivered to the Ambassadors of their Cities, the rest honourably entertained, and among them, the Wife of Mandonius, and the Children of Indibilis. Moreover, a beautiful young Maid being brought to Scipio by the Soldiers, he would scarce see her, to avoid Temptation and Suspicion, but commanded, her to be taken care of, and restored to Luceyus, a Noble Celtiberian, to whom she was Betrothed, giving her in Dower the Gold her Parents offered for her Ransom. This goodness and liberality so highly obliged that Youth, that soon after, he returned to serve the Romans with 1400 Horse, and continued in the service with great Zeal and Affection. The Soldiers that first entered the Town, were rewarded according to their Merits; and because there arose a dispute betwixt Sextus Digitius, and Quintus Trebellius, about the Mural Crown, each pretending he was the first that mounted the Wall; and the Army was divided about it, the General decreed that both should have it, which gave full satisfaction to all Men. To Lelius was given a Crown of Gold, and 30 Oxen for Sacrifice; and he was sent to carry the news to Rome, in a Galley of five Slaves to an Oar, and with him, Mago, and five Senators of Carthage. Next, the Walls of the City that had been damaged were repaired, all which being perfected, Scipio at the end of the Year, returned with great Honour and Reputation to Tarragona, where he had appointed an Assembly of the Confederate Spaniards. Lelius being come to Rome, laid before the Senate the great advantage that had accrued to them, by the taking of Carthagena. But their satisfaction was much abated by the news brought them, that 5000 Numidian Horse, and other African Forces were ready to be sent from Carthage into Spain; besides great Recruits that Asdrubal Barchinus was bringing into Italy to reinforce Hannibal, who had lately in the Territory of the Samnites, now part of Abruzzo, routed the Roman Army, killing the Praetor Genius Fulvius, and twelve Tribunes, with 13000 Men, as some will have it, or 7000 according to others.   

CHAP. VII. Publius Scipio Routs Asdrubal, and drives the Carthaginians quite out of Spain; other notable Actions of his there. Cornelius Lentulus, and Lucius Manlius succeed him, and Overthrow the Spaniards that had Revolted.  
THE taking of Carthagena changed the face of Affairs in Spain, and many inclined to the Roman Interest; for most Men follow the greater Power. Among the rest, Edeseus, a Man of great note, came over to the Romans, because they had restored his Wife and Children that were among the Hostages. Mandonius, and Indibilis, Princes of the Celtiberi, obtained Pardon for the late Miscarriages, and were received into Grace. Asdrubal Barchinus was quartered about Betulon, a City supposed to be in Andaluzia, where now are Vbeda, and Baeça., As soon as the season of the Year, which was of Rome 545. would permit, Scipio 
545.  advanced from Tarragona towards him; but he having notice of it, and suspecting the Courage of his Men, as well as the fidelity of the Spaniards that were with him; by Night moved his Camp to an Eminence, the greatest part of the foot whereof, was encompassed by a River, supposed to be Guadalquivir. Upon this Hill were two Plains, on the lower, Asdrubal planted the Numidians, Africans, and Mallorquins; on the upper, he encamped with the gross of the Army. Neither the roughness of the way, nor the steepness of the ascent deterred Scipio from attacking the Enemy, who had more confidence in the strength of the place, than in the courage of his Men. All the difficulty was in mounting, and nothing that the Enemy cast down fell in vain; but as soon as they reached the first Plain, and came to their Swords, the Defendants fled to the upper. The ascent thither, was more craggy than the other; and therefore they were obliged to go about and divide the Army into two 
Asdrubal Barchinus Routed by Scipio.  parts. Scipio marched towards the left, and Lelius towards the right; no sooner had they mounted, and fallen on, on both sides, but the Enemy fled; for they had neither room to draw out, nor time to place their Elephants in the Front, 8000 were slain, 10000 Foot, and 2000 Horse taken, and among them, Massiva, a Youth, Nephew to Massinissa, lately come over from afric. Scipio gave him a Horse, clad him richly, and sent him away without Ransom, to his Uncle. Asdrubal having sent the Money and Elephants before, made no stay till he came near to the Alps, where Asdrubal, the Son of Gisgo, and Mago joined him. Having held a Consultation, it was resolved, that Asdrubal, the Son of Gisgo, should go into Lusitania, and Massinissa with 3000 Horseshould infest the Province of HispaniaCiterior; but that both of them should by all means avoid coming to a Battle. Mago was sent to Majorca to raise sling Men in those Islands. Lastly, It was thought expedient, that Asdrubal Barchinus should march into Italy, as well in obedience to the Commands of the Senate, as to secure the Spanish Soldiers that began to be inclinable to the Romans, by removing them so far from home. Thus the carthaginians; on the other side, Scipio, because the Summer was almost spent, returned to Tarragona through the Woods of Castulon, and part of Sierra Morena, where he spent all the next Year, which was 546. without doing any thing remarkable, the Forces of the Carthaginians being much broken. From Carthage, instead of Asdrubal Barchinus, came Hanno 
546.  to Govern Spain; by the way, he took up Mago in the Island of Majorca, and landed in Spain in the Year of Rome 547. and immediately went to raise Men among the Celtiberi. Scipio sent 
547.  Syllanus against him, who coming to a Battle, first Routed Mago, and then took Hanno, who was marching to relieve him. Next, Scipio resolved to move towards Asdrubal the Son of Gisgo, who was encamped near Cadiz; but he having notice of it, divided his Forces among the Garrisons, despairing of being able to keep the Field. This news coming to Scipio, he turned back, only sent his Brother Lucius to take Orange, a City of the Milessi. Pliny places Orange, in the Province of Betica, near where Jaen now stands. This Enterprise was successful, for the Town was entered by Storm, all the Carthaginians, and 300 of the Townsmen that shut the Gates against the Romans, were made Slaves, the rest were set free, and their Goods restored to them. Winter drawing on, the Army was sent into Quarters, and Lucius to Rome, with Hanno and other Prisoners, where he gave an account of what had been done in Spain.  
The Year following which was the 548 of Rome, Asdrubal the Son of Gisgo, gathered a 
548.  mighty Army which with the Auxiliary Spaniards amounted to 50000 Foot, and 4500 Horse, 
Asdrubal Son of Gisgo, entirely Defeated by Scipio.  and encamped in the Province Betica, or Andaluzia, near the City of Silia, Scipio having intelligence hereof, took only 3000 Spanish Foot, and 500 Horse, being warned by the fate of Father and Uncle not to place much Confidence in them; With these Auxiliaries, and the Romans Legions, he marched towards Asdrubal. Some day swear spent in Skirmishes, and then both Armies drew out in order of Battle, but neither cared to give the first stroke. Between the two Armies was a Valley, and each expected the other should pass it first, to keep the advantage of ground on which they stood; at length Scipio adventured early one Morning to attack the Enemy in their Camp. Asdrubal surprised at this unexpected boldness, placed his Horse in Front to check the adverse Cavalry that gave the first charge; whilst he drew the rest of the Army into the field. The Horse stood to it so Courageously, that the Fight a for long time was doubtful, Scipio withdrew back his Cavalry into the centre of his Battle, and stretched out and advanced the Wings in which the Roman Legions fought. Thus before the main Bodies joined, he made the Enemy's Wings give way, as being composed of Mallorquins, and Spaniards, both raw and unexperienced Soldiers, and that came out fasting, whereas the Romans were better provided; tho' the Enemy at first retired in order and after fled outright; yet the Romans could not enter their Camp by reason of some Rain that fell. Asdrubal terrified with this misfortune, and fearing least all his Allies should desert him, as some had already done, the following night quitted his Camp, designing to get away by long Marches. But in the Morning Scipio perceiving he was gone, sent the Horse to fall upon his rear, and keep them in play till the Legions coming up, put them all to the rout; great was the slaughter this day, for of all that vast Army scarce 7000 escaped with their General, who climbed a very craggy Mountain, a place naturally strong. Hence Asdrubal stole away privately to Cadiz, and Scipio with part of his Army returned to Tarragona, leaving Syllanus with the rest to besiege them on the hill. Among the Carthaginians was Massinissa who perceiving the Affairs of Carthage totally declined, resolved to side with Fortune, and accordingly had a private interview with Syllanus, in order to come over to the Romans, which is all that was remarkable in that Siege; this happened in the beginning of Summer, and so ended the power of the Carthaginians in Spain, which then fell into the hands of the Romans, in the 14th Year after Hannibal destroyed Saguntum, and the 5th after Scipio, took upon him the Government of Spain.  
This tedious and dangerous War in Spain, being in a manner brought to a conclusion, Scipio bent his designs against afric, and Carthage, and in order to them, Treated with Massinissa, 
Scipio gains the Africans.  and sent him over into afric, to dispose his People to leave the Friendship of the Carthaginians. This done he sent Lelius to Treat with Syphax King of the Masessali in afric, who refusing to hearken to any Proposals, unless made by the Roman General himself, Scipio went over himself to his City, then called Siga, supposed to be now Aresgol, because Pliny says, it was opposite to Malaga. Asdrubal came at the same time to secure the Friendship of that King; who made some overtures of Peace betwixt those two powerful Enemies; but Scipio saying, he had no instructions concerning that Affair, that project took no effect, and yet he compassed what he came for, which was to gain the Friendship of that King. No sooner was Scipio returned into Spain, but he possessed himself of Illiturgum, and Castulon, Cities that had held out for the Carthaginians, rather because they despaired of Pardon, than for any affection; Illiturgum was destroyed, Castulon was spared because least guilty, and also for that it submitted. After this Marcius was ordered to subdue some other places, and Scipio went to Carthagena, to Celebrate the Funeral rites, of his Father and Uncle; which were performed with great Pomp, and several sorts of Sports; particularly Gladiators. Among the rest that fought were two Brothers called Corbis, and Orsua, who were at Variance about the Sovereignty of the City Iba, the Younger of them, who confiding in his great strength, had refused to stand to Judgement, was killed; Many Cities submitted themselves to Marcius, only Astapa having highly provoked the Romans, and despairing of pardon, endured a tedious Siege, in which 
Memorable Siege of Astapa.  many of them Perished, as also in a Battle they ventured to Fight in open Field; At length there being no possibility of holding out, or hope of relief, they slew their Wives and Children, burned all their Goods in the Marketplace, and then killed themselves. The ruins of this City are still to be seen on the banks of the River Xenil, not far from Ecija, and Antequera. Lelius, and Marcius were sent to Cadiz, in hopes they might make themselves Masters of that Island, by means of intelligence they held with certain outlaws belonging to it, but were disappointed, Mago having discovered the contrivance, and taken the necessary measures to prevent it. It happened also that Scipio fell dangerously ill, which gave occasion to many to think of raising Commotions. Particularly Mandonius, and Indibilis, revolted. It grieved them to be disappointed of their hopes, having flattered themselves with the thoughts of becoming Sovereigns of all Spain, if the Carthaginians were expelled. Moreover 8000 Romans, that were Quartered along the River Xucar, Mutinied for their Pay. Mago thinking he might make his advantage of these troubles, writ to the Senate of Carthage, desiring they would send him considerable supplies. All these designs were disappointed by the recovery of Scipio. The mutinous Soldiers having received a promise of pardon, and their pay, went to Carthagena, where they were severally reproved by Scipio, and only the Heads of the Mutiny Punished, Mandonius, and Indibilis, being among the Illergetes, were defeated and forced out of their Intrenchments, the Fight lasted two Days, yet after all, upon their Submission were admitted to Grace, only a mulct laid upon them, to Pay the Soldiers. Massinissa was now again returned out of afric, to Cadiz, with a good Number of Numidian Horse, having not yet declared for the Romans. Scipio sent Marcius before, and designed to follow thither in Person, which Massinissa understanding, he came over to the Continent upon pretence of making an inroad, 
Massinissa joins with the Romans.  but in reality to Treat with Scipio; where he settled that Friendship which lasted as long as his Life, Mago despairing of any success in Spain, by Order of the Senate, Shipped all the Gold and Silver, belonging to the public, and to private Persons, and sailed with it for Carthage. By the way, he fell upon the Mallorquins, because they had revolted to the Romans, and easily made himself Master of Minorca, whence he sent 2000 Sling Men, and Autumn being passed, stayed to Winter there. Cadiz was delivered up to Scipio, who about the same time founded Italica, a Roman Colony, in a place called before Sancii, afterwards the Country of three Emperors, Trajan, Adrian, and Theodosius the Great. This done, he returned to Rome in a Fleet of Ten Sail, after he had governed Spain five Years. The Senate received him in the Temple of Bellona; and tho' his Actions had deserved it, they granted him not the honour of a Triumph, because till then it had not been allowed to any Proconsul.  
Scipio being gone, the following Year, which was of Rome 549, Mandonius and Indibilis, 
549.  either to deliver their Country from a Foreign Yoke, or in hopes to make themselves Kings, 
Mandonius and Indibilis Revolt.  revolted again. At first the War was carried on, not only among the Illergetes, where their Dominion was, but among the Ausetani, that is, the Country about Vique, and then passed on to the Neighbouring Parts, and the Sedetani, as Livy says; I rather believe it was the Ceretani, that reach to the Pyreneans. Those that had taken Arms amounted to 30000 Foot, and 4000 Horse. Lucius Cornelius Lentulus, and Lucius Manlius Acidinus, who had succeeded Scipio, as Proconsul's, marched against them. They came to a Battle in which 13000 of the Mutineers were killed, the rest fled to the Woods and Mountains. Indibilis was slain in the Fight, Mandonius delivered up, by his Men, to purchase their own Pardon, because the Proconsul's had declared, they would not hearken to Peace till the Authors of the Revolt were given up. The next Year, which was of Rome 550. the Spaniards were quiet, being spent, and worn out, with so many Years War. But the foregoing Year at Rome, Publius Cornelius Scipio, and P. 
550.  Licinius Crassus, were chosen Consuls. Scipio had Sicily for his Province, with Power, if he thought it convenient, to pass over into afric; which he did, with a Powerful Army and Fleet. There he first overthrew Hanno the Son of Hamilcar; but made no other great Progress that year. In the beginning of the next, being strengthened with Recruits out of Italy, he twice routed Asdrubal and Syphax, killing 40000 of their Men. To conclude, Hannibal himself being called out of Italy, to defend his own Country, was defeated and drove out of afric; whereupon ensued a Peace betwixt those two mighty contending Nations; much to the honour of the Romans, and dishonourable to the Carthaginians. Thus ended the second Punic War, in the Year of Rome 552. Scipio triumphed at Rome, and had the Title of Africanus 
552.  conferred on him. This succinct Relation may suffice of things so remote.   

CHAP. VIII. The Spaniards Revolting are again subdued by the Romans. Cato being Consul comes into Spain. Several Praetors succeed. Their Government and Actions.  
NOthing of note happened in Spain till the year 554. when L. Cornelius Lentulus, being gone to 
554.  Rome, C. Cornelius Cethegus succeeded him as Colleague to L. Manlius Accidinus. The Spaniards 
The Spaniards Revolt from the Romans who kill 15000 of them.  now at length, to their great grief perceived, that the War the Romans had undertaken, was not upon account of restoring them to their liberty, but of enlarging their own Empire. This gave them occasion to conspire, and take up Arms among the Ceretani, but Cethegus coming upon them with speed, slew 15000, and so quelled that Commotion. The following year Cornelius Lentulus, and L. Stertinius, were sent to govern Spain, in the place of Cethegus and Acidinus. This and the following year there was no action of note in Spain, only that by 
555.  Order of the Senate, Spain was divided into two Provinces, or Governments, and distinguished 
556.  by the names of Citerior and Vlterior; the latter comprehending Lusitania and Betica, or Portugal and Andaluzia, and the former, all the other part to the Pyrenean Hills. In the year of Rome 557. Cneius Sempronius Tuditanus, obtained the Government of Hispania Citerior, 
557.  and M. Helvius of the Vlterior; against whom the Spaniards took up Arms in several parts. 
Another Revolt.  The chief Heads of this Revolt were Colca and Luscinon; and the motive that encouraged them to it was the dismissing of the old Soldiers, whereby they thought the Roman Forces so weakened, as not to be in a condition to withstand them. Acidinus adventuring to fight with part of them was defeated, and received some Wounds, of which soon after he died. This disaster being known at Rome, put the Senate into much fear, lest it might produce a dangerous War; the Forces of Spain being united. Therefore in the year 558. they sent Q. 
558.  Fabius Buteo into Hispania Vlterior, and Q. Minucius Thermus into the Citerior; but these during the year of their Government, did nothing remarkable, save that Thermus cut off 12000 Spaniards near the City Turba. This nothing abated the Senate's care, and therefore they ordered, that the succeeding Consuls should cast Lots for the Government of Spain, and the Let fell upon M. Porcius Cato, who accordingly Sailed thither in the year 559. with two Legions and twenty five Galleys. He was the first Consul sent into Spain, and nevertheless it was 
559.  
Cato the first Consulin Spain.  ordered, that Publius Manlius should command in Hispania Citerior, and Appius Claudius Nero in the Vlterior, with the Title of Praetors. Cato landed near Roses, whence he drove the Spanish Garrison, and then went on to Ampurias. That part of the City which the Greeks inhabited received him with joy, but this was the lesser, as not above 400 paces in Circumference, whereas the other in which were the Spaniards, divided from it by a Wall, was three Miles round. There was only one Gate in this Wall, which the third part of the Greeks always guarded, and by that means preserved their liberty till the coming of the Romans. The Spaniards abhorred the Power of the Romans, and relying on their multitude, and hope of speedy relief, resolved to stand it out. Cato as soon as he Encamped before the City, dismissed all the Commissaries of Provisions, and sent the Galleys away to Marseilles, thereby to oblige the Soldiers to live upon the spoil of the Country, and take away all hopes of a retreat. At the same time Helvius came out of Hispania Vlterior, to attend the Consul, and by the way, recovered 
Helvius recovers Iliturgum, and fouts the Spaniards.  Iliturgum, which had revolted, and overcame a great Body of Celtiberi that came upon him; both which actions he performed with only the Guard of Soldiers his Successor Nero had given him for the security of his Person. Beligastes, a Powerful Man among the Ilergetes sent Ambassadors to the Consul, begging assistance against the revolted Spaniards, by whom, he was much straightened, only for his fidelity to the Romans, and showed that 5000. Men would be a sufficient relief. Cato excused himself to the Ambassadors, representing the small number of his Forces, and great power of the Enemies that was advancing to relieve Ampurias, which he Besieged; withal encouraging them to hold out courageously for some time and their reward should be the greater. At this Answer the Ambassadors fell down before him, begging he would not forsake the Friends and Allies of Rome in so pressing a necessity. Cato moved at their entreaty, and considering, that in War Policy often goes as far as strength, promised the Ambassadors the relief they demanded should be sent next day; and the more to persuade them, caused the third part of his Men to be Shipped in their sight, ordering them to go before to carry the News, and thereby encourage their People. No sooner were the Ambassadors gone, but he Unships his Men, being resolved to give the Spaniards Battle, who were come in sight of the City. To this effect, at the third Watch of the Night, he caused all his Army to march, and come upon the back of the Enemy's Intrenchments, which were vigorously, Attacked by three Cohorts by break of Day. The Spaniards, tho' surprised that the Romans, who the day before Fronted them, should fall now upon their Rear, furiously fell on them without any order. Nevertheless, their Charge was so violent, that they broke the Roman Horse, and put the Foot into some confusion, but they soon Rallying, checked this fury of the Enemy. For some time the Success was dubious, till the Reserve of the Legions coming on fresh, made the Spaniards at first give way easily, and then to fly outright to their Works; 40000 of them, are said to have been slain. After the Romans had taken some rest, 
40000 Spaniards killed by Cato.  they went out, ravaged all the Country about Ampurias, which moved the Citizens, having now no hopes of Relief, to surrender. Cato treated them courteously, and dismissed the Garrison without any Ransom. All the Country from thence to the River Ebro, being secured by this Success, the Consul departed for Tarragona; but the Bergistani laying hold of this opportunity, revolted, and were as soon subdued, and still offering to Mutiny, they were all sold as Slaves; a severe punishment, but necessary example to terrify others. Some place the Bergistani near the City Tiruel; others, near Huesca, where now is a Town called Bergua. Cato designing to march towards the Turdetani, a People of Andaluzia, (as has been said) who, after they had been Defeated by Manlius and Nero, intended to renew the War, with the assistance of the Celtiberi, to secure the Province behind him; he resolved to disarm all the People beyond Ebro. This was so grievous to many of them, that they slew themselves rather than deliver their Weapons; whereupon, the Consul altering his resolution, sent his Orders to all parts, for demolishing the Walls of Towns, which was put in execution; and at the same time, news was brought, that Manlius the Praetor, had appeased the Commotions among the Turdetani. Hereupon, the Consul marched up the Country, and having passed the River Ebro, stopped not till he came before Segoncia, now Siguença, where the Celtiberi confiding in the strength of the place, had laid up all their Riches. The Booty was great, but there being little hopes of taking the Town; he marched on to Numantia, as appears by Aulus Gellius. Nothing of note was done in those parts. About the Pyreneans, the Ceretani, Ausetani, and Suessetani, submitted themselves; the Lacetani, who lay farther off, were also brought under. Thus all things being quieted in Spain, the Roman 
Several Provinces submit.  Revenues increased by the improvement of the Gold and Silver Mines; and new Praetors coming from Rome, Cato returned thither, and was received in Triumph, in which, he carried 148000 pound of Silver, and 540 pounds of Gold. To each Foot Soldier, he gave seven 
Cato returns to Rome, and Triumphs Several Governors of Spain.  Asses, and three times the sum to the Horse. After this, as long as he lived, he took Spain into his protection, and defended it against all wrongs.  
After this, many Praetors came from Rome to Govern Spain. The first were Lucius Digicius, for Hispania Citerior, famous for the Mural Crown he gained at Carthagena; and Publius Scipio Nasica, the Son of Cneius, adjudged by the Senate, the holiest Man in Rome. These, were succeeded by Manius Fulvius Nobilior, who took Toledo, than a small, but a strong Town; and Caius Flaminius'. This Flaminius was continued, and instead of Fulvius, 
L. Digicicius, and P. S. Nasica. M. Fulvius Nobilior. and Caius L. Aemilius Lepidus. Paulus Hypseus, and Bebius Dives. Flaminius.  came L. Aemilius Lepidus, afterwards called Macedonicus, for overcoming Perseus' King of Macedon. Next came L. Paulus Hypseus into Hispania Citerior, and L. Bebius Dives into the Vlterior; but the latter being killed in Liguria, Pub. Junius Brutus was sent in his place. Lucius Manlius Acidinus Governed Hispania Citerior the space of two Years following, and 
Man. Acidinus, add Caius Catinius.  Caius Catinius, the Vlterior; during which time nothing of note happened. Caius Calpurnius Piso, and Lucius Quintius Crispinus, succeeded them in the Year 568. Which same Year, Catinius was killed in a Battle in Lusitania before his Successor arrived. Two Years after, Aulus Terentius Varro took upon him the Government of the Province Citerior, and Paulus Sempronius 
568.  
Calpurnius Piso, and Quintius Crispinus. Terentius Varro, and Paulus Sempronius Longus. Pub. Manlius, and F. Flaccus. Posthumius Albinus, and Sempronius Gracchus.  Longus, of the Vlterior. Publius Manlius, he that was Praetor in the time of Cato, succeeded the former of those two, and Q. Fulvius Flaccus the latter. This Flaccus overthrew a great multitude of the Celtiberi, in a Battle fought near a Town called Ebura, which I believe Ptolemy calls Libura, and is now Talavera. These Praetors governed Spain two Years, and then came in the stead of the first, L. Posthumius Albinus, and of the other, Tib. Sempronius Gracchus. By the Valour of this Gracchus, many Victories were obtained, and Numantia became Confederate with Rome, as Plutarch tells us. Besides, he either built, or beautified the City, of him called Gracchurris, near Numantia, where now Agreda stands. There is a Coin to be seen in Spain with the name of Gracchiorris and Albinus, both together. In the Year 576. M. Titinius Curvus, was chosen Praetor of Hispania Citerior, and Quintus Fonteius of the Vlterior. They continued three Years, and it is not known what Praetors succeeded them; but we have an account that in the Year 579. Appius Claudius Centho, had the Honour called Ovatio granted him, for a Victory obtained over the Celtiberi. In the Year 580. came Servilius Cepio to the Province Citerior, and Furius Philo to the Vlterior. Their 
576.  Successors were M. Marcienus, and Cneius Fabius Buteo. But because Buteo died by the way 
M. Titinius Curvus, and Quintus Fonteius.  at Marseilles, Furius continued his Command, till in the Year 582. Spurius Lucretius was sent to succeed him, and Marcus Junius the other. After this, the two Provinces were again Incorporated, and the Government of all Spain committed to Lucius Canuleyus, as Praetor. Before he set out of Rome, he was constituted Judge between the Spanish Ambassadors, and the 
579.  former Praetors, who were accused of receiving Bribes, and Defrauding the Country. The 
Ap. Claudius Centho Servilius Cepio, and Furius Philo. M. Marcienus, and Gn. Fabius Buteo.  Praetors were cleared, because the Roman Senators used great Severity towards others, but winked at Faults among themselves, to the great dissatisfaction of the People, and loss of their own Reputation. However, to please the Natives, it was granted, that the Roman Governors should not sell Corn at rates set by themselves; and that the Spaniards should not be obliged to Farm the Imposition (called Vicesima) at the Pretor's will; and that there should be no Farmers of the Revenue, but that the care of receiving and improving it, should be committed to the Corporations. Another Embassy was sent from Spain, to know what should be done with the Bastards, called Hybridae, that were the Sons of Roman Soldiers, 
582.  and Spanish Mothers, desiring Lands might be assigned them. It was agreed to by the Senate, 
Sp. Lucretius, and M Junius. L. Canuleyus.  that Lands should be given to those whom Canuleyus the Praetor thought fit to deliver out of slavery; for they were sold as Slaves, and that he should carry them to Carteia, and that it should be deemed a Roman Colony, which was the first in Spain, and called Colonia Libertinorum. Canuleyus having Governed two Years, Marcus Marcellus succeeded him in 
585.  the Year 585. Strabo says, he was the Founder of Cordova; but Silius Italicus, makes mention 
M. Marcellus. Fonteyus Balbus. Gn. Fulvius, and C. Licinius Nerva.  of it in the time of Hannibal; whence it may be concluded, he only enlarged and beautified it, giving it the Name and Title of a Roman Free-Town. Fonteius Balbus succeeded Marcellus. After him Spain was again divided into two Provinces, and so Governed by Cneius Fulvius and C. Licinius Nerva, in the time of Judas the Machabee, that most Renowned General of the Jews, who settled Friendship with the Romans. Thus I will conclude the Account of the Praetors, which would not be pleasing, if continued; nor is it easy to perform, or proper to fill up the breaches of the Spanish History with the Grandeur of the Roman.   
The End of Book II.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Third BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The first War of Numantia, and Peace concluded with that City. The War in Lusitania, and other Parts, and Treachery of the Praetor Sergius Galba.  
IN the Year of Rome 601. were sown the Seeds of a lasting and bloody War in Spain, which for a long time was carried on with various success, and at last proved fatal to 
Numantia. its Description.  the Spaniards. The first Beginners of this War, were the Inhabitants of Numantia, a fierce and warlike People, grown weary of the Roman Yoke, and provoked by the Wrongs they sustained. The City Numantia, once the Terror of Rome, and Glory of Spain, was seated on the utmost Northern Border of Celtiberia, among the Arevaci, a League above Soria, on the Ground where now is the Bridge of Garay, not far from the Springs of the River Duero, where some footsteps of it are still to be seen. It was stronger by Nature than Art, being built on a Hill not steep, but difficult of Access, by reason or the Mountains that encompass it on three sides. On the South side, is a beautiful and fertile Plain, which runs along the banks of the River Tera for the space of three Leagues, till it mixes with the River Duero. After the manner of the Lacedæmonians, it was neither girt with a Wall, nor strengthened with Bulwarks or Towers but for the conveniency of Cattle grazing, it stretched out farther than was convenient to encompass with a Wall. However, there was a Fort, or Citadel, capable of opposing any Enemy, where, in time of War, they used to secure all their Riches. The Number of the Citizens was small, not exceeding 4000 Men fit to bear Arms; others double this number. Their manner of life being constantly enured to labour, made them hardy and bold; they were courageous in undertaking a War, and prudent in managing of it. Sempronius Gracchus, when he Governed Spain, made Peace with the Numantians, and other neighbouring People, upon these Articles, That they should neither found, nor fortify only Towns, or erect Forts without Consent of the People 
The terms of Peace with Numantia by Sempronius Gracchus.  of Rome; that they should pay their Tribute at such time, and place as should be appointed, and that they should repair to the Roman Standard whensoever called upon. Among the Arevaci, was also another City, called Segeda, 40 Furlongs in compass. Appianus places it in the extremity of Celtiberia, among the Beli; perhaps, where is now the City Osma. This City, and the neighbouring Places, privately made a League, and began to fortify and provide themselves for War, Having received Commands from the Roman Senate to desist from those Preparations, to pay their Tribute, and repair to the Roman Camp; they still delayed time upon several pretences, and framing excuses. Hence sprang that War in which Numantia, as being near, and Allied to them, was also involved; and the Romans fearing, unless speedily remedied, that evil might grow to a greater head, had immediately recourse to Arms. At the same time, the War was carried on against the Romans, in Lusitania, by Cesaro, who, by the consent of the People, had taken upon him to restore them to their Liberty, and was Successor to another Commander called Africanus, that was killed with a Stone at the Siege of a Town. These Commotions were looked upon at Rome to be of such dangerous Consequence, that after Lucius Mummius had been appointed Praetor of Hispania Vlterior, it was thought fit to send one of the Consuls with a Consular Army to the War against the Celtiberi. And, whereas the Consuls used to be chosen in December, and enter upon their Command in March, it was now anticipated, and they commenced from the first of January, which was afterwards continued. Into Spain, was sent the Consul Q. Fulvius Nobilior, with considerable Forces. The Segedani knowing all these Preparations tended to their ruin, 
Q. Fulvius Nobilior the Consul comes into Spain.  sent their Wives and Children to the Arevaci, and chose for their Commander one Carus, a Man of great Experience in warlike Affairs. This Man thinking to perform some remarkable Act whereby he might at first gain Reputation, laid an Ambush for the Consul, who was marching with 30000 Men. His design succeeded so far, that he slew 6000 of the Enemy, and put the rest to flight; but pursuing his Victory too far, the Roman Horse, who were in the Rear, came up, killed him, and made great havoc among his Men. This Battle was fought on the 29th of August, on the day the Romans celebrate the Feast of Vulcan, called Vulcanalia. So great was the dread conceived on both sides, that for several Days they avoided meeting one another. On the same Night, the Arevaci met at Numantia, which was near the Field of Battle; and there instead of Carus, chose Haraco and Leucon for their Leaders; the Numantians named one Lintheus to command them. Three days after the Fight, 
Two Engagements.  the Consul encamped within four Miles of Numantia. In his Army, besides the other Forces, were 10 Elephants, and 500 Numidian Horse, sent not long before by Massinissa out of afric. He provoked the Enemy, and they again resolved to try their fortune; in the heat of the Battle the Romans opening their Ranks, the Elephants advanced through, which struck such Terror into the Celtiberi and their Horses, that they fled into the City. The Romans pursuing close, thought to have entered with them, and had done it, but that an Elephant being wounded on the Head with a Stone, grew enraged, and turned back upon his own Men, which the other Elephants seeing, did the like, disordering the Roman Battle, and killing all that stood in their way. At the same time the Numantians laying hold of this opportunity, rallied, and drove the Romans into their Camp. Of the latter, 4000 were killed in two Engagements; of the former, 2000 Not far off was a City called Axenia, a place 
Fulvius Repulsed at Axenia.  much frequented by Merchants. After the Battle, the Consul thought to have possessed himself of that City, but was Repulsed with great loss and shame. Upon the news of these Defeats, the City Ocile, where the Romans laid up Magazines, and left their Baggage, Revolted to the Celtiberi. The Consul terrified hereat, and fearing, left other Places might follow the Example, Fortified his Camp near Numantia, and Wintered there with great loss of Men, through the violent Cold, and want of Provisions. This was what happened in Hispania Citerior. In the Vlterior, at the same time, Mummius waged War with the Lusitani; at first with various Event, but in the conclusion with Success. In the first Fight the Romans pursuing the Enemy too violently, gave an opportunity to Cesaro to rally, and wrest the Victory out of their hands. Of the Romans 10000 were slain, their Camp taken; and the Lusitanians showed their Booty in all parts, as Trophies of their Valour. Success made them 
10000 Romans slain by the Lusitanians.  negligent, and Mummius, who was retired with about 5000 Men, taking the advantage, fell upon them as they were celebrating Feasts for Joy of their Victory, easily put them to the Rout, and recovered several Colours he had lost before. Cesaro it seems, died in this Rencounter; for in his stead was chose Cantheneus, who took Cunistorgis, a City belonging to the Romans, among the Cunii, in that part of Andaluzia, where now Niebla stands; thence he marched to Cadiz, and so with part of the Army over into afric. That part which remained, was in several Battles weakened by Mummius, and at last, a Body of them cut off so entirely, there was not one left to carry home the News. Thus the Lusitani were subdued, and brought under command; for which, the Year following, 602. Mummius obtained a 
602.  Triumph at Rome. M. Claudius Marcellus was sent with 8000 Foot, and 500 Horse to succeed 
Mummius triumphs over the Lusitanians Cl. Marcellus succeeds Fulvius.  Fulvius. The Government of Hispania Vlterior, was given to Marcus Atilius. The first thing Marcellus undertook, was to reduce the City Ocile, which having compassed, tho' their Crime was great, he would not destroy it, but caused them to give Hostages, and pay 30 Talents for the charge of the War. Not far from thence was Nertobriga, as may be guesed by Ptolemy, little distant from Tarragona, and Calatayud. Ambassadors came fromt hence, offering up the Town to the Consul, he ordered them to send him 100 Horse. Afterwards, because some few of them fell upon the Baggage in the Rear of his Army; he would admit of no Excuse, but sold their Horsemen, destroyed the Country, and laid Siege to the City. They again sent Ambassadors, excusing themselves, showing they had been sufficiently punished, and praying they might not be forced to desperate courses. Still the Consul persited he would not hearken to Peace, unless the Arauci, Beli, and Tithii, who had begun those Commotions, entered into the Treaty. Those People were willing to make Peace, provided, it were upon the same Articles they had made with Gracchus. Marcellus, would comply; but the Roman Allies withstood it, saying, It was not reasonable those who had done so much harm, should be admitted to the same Articles they had made before the Offence committed. Hereupon, the Consul being doubtful what course to take, agreed both Parties should send Ambassadors to Rome to treat of their Affairs, and the mean while granted a Truce. Fulvius Nobilior being then at Rome, opposed the Ambassadors of those that had revolted, exaggerating their Perfidiousness, and the harm they had done to the Romans. So they were sent back without concluding any thing, and were again referred to Marcellus for an Answer, which cut off all hopes of any Accommodation.  
About the same time, Marcus Atilius in Hispania Vlterior, subdued the Lusitani, and had many Towns surrendered to him. The following Year Sergius Galba was sent to succeed Atilins, 
M. Atilius. Sergius Galba. Licinius Lucullus. P. Cornel. Scipio. Prosecution of the War with Numantia.  and the Consul L. Licinius Lucullus in stead of Marcellus; with him came as Legate, or Lieutenant, Pub. Corn. Scipio, called the Lesser, who afterwards, destroyed Carthage. Before Lucullus' arrival, Marcellus ambitious of the Honour of ending that War, drew his Men out of their Winter-quarters. Nertobriga to provide against this Storm, took 5000 Arevaci within the Walls. Numantia made no less preparation, against which, as the head of the War, Marcellus being bend, he marched and encamped within five Miles of it. Nevertheless, at the instance of Lintheus, the Peace was concluded, upon condition the Numantians should forsake the Beli, the Tithii, and Arevaci. The design of the Consul, was, that those People being thus forsaken, should be obliged to submit, which accordingly fallen out, and they were all received into Grace, giving Hostages, and paying 600 Talents, as Strabo tells us. Lucullus came into his Province with a desire and resolution of making Spoil; but finding the War of Celtiberia was at an end, he marched towards the Carpetani, thence he passed Tagus, and came to the Vacei, now, part of Old Castille, where he designed to Attack the City Caucia, now Coca. To justify this War, he pretended, it was upon Account of Wrongs done to the Celtiberi by those People; but in truth, it was Avarice that moved him, being a Man of a small Fortune. The Inhabitants of Coca met him in open Field, but were overcome, and drove into the Town; hereupon, they surrendered, delivered Hostages, were obliged to furnish a certain number of Horse, and to pay 100 Talents of Silver. Upon these Conditions they admitted the Garrison that was appointed by the Consul, to enter the City, which was no sooner within, but the Signal being given with a Trumpet, all the Inhabitants were put to the Sword, without sparing Sex or Age. An inhuman Barbarity, which moved all the 
Lucullus the Consul's barbarous cruelty.  neighbouring People, no longer relying on the strength of their Walls, or the Roman Faith, to fly with their Families and Goods into the Woods and Mountains, burning all they could not carry with them. Lucullus, whom Poverty made Covetous, and Avarice, Cruel, despairing of having any share in those Treasures, marched to Besiege the City Intercasia, which was formerly about the midway betwixt Valladolid and Astorga. First he summoned the Town, but they answered, in case they should surrender, he would keep his Word with them, as he had done at Coca. Then he drew out his Army to provoke them to a Battle, which they refused, resolving to make good their Works. Some few Sallies they made, but nothing of note happened, only that Scipio overcame a mighty Spaniard that challenged all the Romans, when no other durst encounter him. In the Army there was great scarcity of provisions; so that the Soldiers fed upon boiled Wheat and Barley, which, together with the thinness of the Water, caused many to fall Sick of the Flux. Yet still the hope of taking the Town, made 'em hold out. Having cut Wood, and made Engines, they cast down a great part of the Wall, and adventuring to give an Assault, in which Scipio first mounted the Breach, and gained a Mural Crown; they were repulsed, and fled in such Confusion, that many were drowned in a Lake that was hard by. At Night the Besieged repaired the breach, and the Consul had been forced to raise the Siege, but that hunger obliged the Townsmen to Surrender. The conditions were tolerable, that the Besieged should furnish 1000 Coats, a number of Beasts for Carriage, and give Hostages. No Money was demanded because they had none, as being a Mountain 
Intercasia Surrendered.  People, that only minded Tillage and Cattle. Hence the Consul marched to Palencia, but could not enter it. Some Authors say, that from old Castille he traversed all Andaluzia, as far as Cadiz; where was presented to him a monstrous head of a Fish. Sergius Galba, who as was said, commanded in Hispania Vlterior, was not idle, but opposed the Lusitani, who made Inroads into Andaluzia, and infested the Confederates of the Romans. He adventuring to fight the Enemy when his Men were tired, was put to the Rout; lost 7000 Men, and was forced, with the rest, to fly to Carmena, as Appianus calls it, I rather believe it to be Carmona, than the strongest Town in those parts. Here he Wintered, using all possible diligence to recruit his Forces, and raise new Supplies. In the Spring, being desirous of Revenge, he broke into Lusitania, Plundering, burning, and destroying, all that came in his way. The People moved by these losses, sent Ambassadors to him; he excused what they had done, saying, it was the barrenness of their Country obliged them to intrude upon their Neighbours, in consideration whereof, he would assign them better Lands to inhabit. He appointed them a day to come to him in three Bodies; which they, suspecting no Falsehood or Treachery, readily 
Galba's barbarous Treachery.  obeyed. But the Praetor was so far from keeping his word, that he put them all to the Sword, a Cruel Butchery and barbarous deceit. Part of the Booty was given to the Soldiers, the rest the General kept to himself; by which means it is believed, he became the richest Citizen in Rome.   

CHAP. II. Viriatus his Original and actions against the Romans. The Government of several Roman Generals, and among them of Metellus and Pompey, and Death of Viriatus.  
THIS cruelty of Galba instead of Terrifying, so far incensed the People against the Romans, that it occasioned the War of Viriatus, which lasted Fourteen Years, during 
Viriatus' Original and Rise.  which time the Romans sustained many and very great losses. Viriatus was a Native Lusitania, of mean Parentage, as being in his youth a Shepherd. Leaving that course of Life he fell to Robbing, and having by degrees got together a good number of Men, made excursions into the Neighbouring Country Subject to the Romans, about the mouth of the River Guadiana. Marcus Vitellius, succeeded Galba, in his Command the Year of Rome 604. His first care was in time to suppress Viriatus, who leaving Lusitania passed the Straight of Cadiz, and kept himself in the fastnesses resolving not to come to a Battle. On the other side the Praetor, having beset those Places, so straightened the Mutineers, that they began underhand to Treat of submitting. Vitellius willingly gave ear to them, but Viriatus understanding what was in hand, dissuaded his Men, and having brought them to his beck, drew out as if he intended to fight. He placed his Cavalry in the front, while the Foot stole away through the Woods, and then they all made to Tribola, a City where Viriatus hoped to make good his ground, and protract the War. The Romans pursuing, near the City he laid an Ambush, where 4000 of them were killed together with the Praetor, the rest fled to Tarifa, whence offering again 
Vitellius' Army routed and he slain.  to hazard a Battle, with the assistance of the Celtiberi, they were all cut off. In the Year 605. Caius Plaucius succeeded Vitellius, as Praetor of Hispania ulterior. At the time of his coming, Viriatus ravaged the Lands of the Turdetani, and Carpetani. As soon as the Romans came in sight, he made show of flying, and they pursuing him without order, he faced, and cut 
605.  off 4000 of the foremost. The Praetor rather moved by desire of Revenge, than any hope of 
C. Plaucius twice Defeated by Viriatus.  Victory, still followed the Enemy, as far as the Mountain of Venus, whither Viriatus after passing the River Tagus, was retired. Here again they engaged, and no less number of the Romans was slain than before, which so terrified the Praetor, that tho' it was the midst of Summer, he shut himself up within the strong Towns, as if it had been in the dead of Winter. This Battle, is by some believed, to have been fought in Lusitania, near the City Ebora, by reason of a Tomb preserved there to this Day, with a Latin Inscription, to this effect. I Lucius Silo Sabinus, being struck through with many Darts and Arrows, in the War against Viriatus, 
An ancient Inscription.  in the Territory of Ebora, in the Province of Lusitania, and carried off upon the Soldiers shoulders, ordered Caius Plaucius the Praetor, to build this Tomb, at my cost, and therein, would I have no other laid, whether Free, or a Slave. If the contrary should happen, I desire the Bones of any other to be taken out of my Tomb, if my Country be free. This is the ancientest Roman Inscription to be found in Spain. Mean while, Galba was Impeached at Rome, for his Perfidiousness towards the Lusitanians, and being the cause of all the Misfortunes that had befallen the Romans upon that account; but the great Riches he had gathered in that Province, brought 
606.  him off, tho' Cato, and Scribonius the Tribune, accused him. After this, in the Year 606. 
Cl. Vnimanus vanquished, and killed by him.  Claudius' Vnimdnus was sent from Rome, to the War against Viriatus, and was by him Vanquished, himself slain, great part of his Army slaughtered, and the Fasces, which were Ensigns of his Dignity, set up as Trophies on the Mountains of Lusitania. This Battle was fought near the Town of Vrique, in Portugal, as appears by a Stone there, which is one of the most notable Roman Monuments in Spain; and Andrew Requesendius in his Antiquities of Portugal, makes mention of it, the Inscription it bears, only supplying the defect of a few Letters, is as follows. I Caius Minucius, Son to Caius Lemonia Lubatus, Tribune of the Legion Decima Gemina, whom the General Claudius Unimanus, left for dead, because senseless with my wounds, being preserved by the care of Ebutius, a Lusitanian Soldier, and dressed, lived some days, and died with sorrow, for not gratifying after the Roman manner, him that had well deserved it. The following Year, which was 607. Caius Nigidius Praetor, was sent in stead of him that was 
607.  killed. He fought with Viriatus near the City Viseo, in Lusitania, or Portugal, and with the 
C. Nigidius treated in the same manner. C. Lelius successful against Viriatus.  like Success to the former. After Nigidius, C. Lelius, surnamed, the Wise, came into Spain, and was the first that broke the Forces of Viriatus, being a Man that relied more on Policy, than open Force, and hereby obtained great renown. In the Year 609. Q. Fabius Maximus Aemilianus, being Consul, came into Spain, and the Senate, there being a scarcity of old Soldiers, made new Levies, and raised 15000 Foot, and 2000 Horse. These Forces landed at Orsuna, supposed to be Ossuna in Andaluzia. Here the Consul kept his Army for some time, the better to Train and Exercise his new Soldiers. He himself in the mean time went 
609.  to Cadiz, to offer Sacrifice, and make his Vows in the Temple of Hercules. On the other 
Fab. Maximus overthrows him.  side, Viriatus having Intelligence of the Preparations made by the Romans, resolved to meet them. His coming was unexpected, so he surprised, and slew the Roman Foragers, and their Guards. The Consul being returned from Cadiz, notwithstanding, Viriatus offered him Battle, for some days refused it, only Skirmishing, to try his Men, and show them the Enemy was to be overcome. At length, he drew out, and in a pitched Battle put Viriatus to flight. Winter then drawing on, the Roman Army marched to Cordova, where they Wintered; but Viriatus took up in the Mountains, his Men being more hardy, and inur'd to the cold. Thence he sent to all parts for Succours, but particularly, to the Arevaci, Beli, and Tithii, exhorting them to take up Arms for their own Liberty, and the public Good. Those People willingly gave ear to these Propositions, which gave occasion to the second War of Numantia; as shall be related, when we have done with Viriatus. Lucius Hostilius Mancinus was Consul with this Aemilianus, of whom, we have now spoken, and he might be believed to have come into Spain, and there to have overcome the People of Galicia, if Credit could be given to the Inscriptions of Anconitanus, which, he brings to this purpose. Others may judge of the Credit that is due to him; but by some learned Men, he is looked upon, as no better than a mere Inventor of ill contrived Fables, and Lies.  
At Rome in the Year 610. the two Consuls Servilius Sulpicius Galba, and L. Aurelius Cotta, 
610.  contended for the Government of Spain, the Senate could not agree about it; and Scipio being asked which of them he thought fittest, answered, Neither, for the one has nothing, the other never has enough. Hereby showing, that neither a poor, nor a covetous Man is fit to Govern. Whereupon the Praetor Popilius was sent. To him, Pliny says, Viriatus delivered the Towns that were in his Possession; which, if so, is a sign he was much straightened by him. After 
Popilius the Praetor sent into Spain.  Popilius, in the Year 611. the Consul Q. Cecilius Metellus, surnamed, Macedonicus, came to Govern Hispania citerior, in order to quiet the Celtiberi, who, at the Instigation of Viriatus, were raising Commotions. There is an Account of one Quintius, who prosecuted the War against 
611.  Viriatus, but whether as Praetor, or by Commission from the Consul, does not appear. Certain 
Viriatus' further Actions. Quincius defeats, and is again worsted by him. Metellus subdues the Celtiberi.  it is, that this Quintius, at the foot of Mount Venus, near Ebora, in Portugal, gave Viriatus a great Overthrow; but he gathering his Forces, returned upon him with such Vigour, that the Victor's having received much damage, tho' it was the middle of Autumn, were glad to retire to Cordova, as if it had been Winter, where they Fortified themselves, without taking any care of the Spaniards their Confederates, or the other Romans, who were in weak Garrisons, and left exposed to eminent Danger. Metellus subdued the Celtiberi. Pliny says he overcame the Arevaci; nevertheless, he was continued in his Command the Year 612. and the Consul Q. Fabius Servilius, was sent against Viriatus with 18000 Foot, and 1500 Horse. Besides those Forces Micipsa the Son of Massinissa sent him 10 Elephants, and 300 Horse out of afric. Notwithstanding all this mighty Army joined to what was before under the Roman Pay, Viriatus who lay hid in the Mountains of Andaluzia, with frequent Excursions did 
612.  great Damage, and obtained many Advantages, till the Romans removed their Camp to Utica, 
Q. Fabius Servilius the Consul streightens Viriatus.  formerly a City of Andaluzia. Then Viriatus for want of Provisions, retired with his Army into Lusitania. The Consul being rid of that danger, marched to the Cunei, where he overcame two Captains of Robbers, called Curio, and Apuleyus, and carried some Towns by Force that were held for Viriatus, with strong Garrisons. A great Booty was taken, and a multitude of Prisoners, 500 whereof, that were found most Guilty, he put to Death, 10000 more were sold as Slaves. Metellus at the same time gained much Honour by entirely reducing the Celtiberi, and taking the famous Cities Contrebia, Versobriga, and Centobriga. Then hearing that the Consul Quintus Pompeius was appointed to succeed him, he was so offended at it, that to weaken his Forces, he dismissed the Soldiers, neglected the Magazines, and starved the Elephants; for which reason, the Triumph he had otherwise well deserved, was refused him at Rome. Q. Pompeius came to Spain in the Year 613. Servilianus was continued by order of the Senate, in his Command, where he received into favour Canoba, a Captain of 
613.  Robbers, who submitted himself, and forced Viriatus, who lay before the City Vacia, to raise 
Pompey in Spain.  his Siege, and fly away; whereupon many neighbouring Towns submitted themselves to him. As he was Active and Vigilant, so was he no less Severe, or rather Cruel; for he cut off the Hands of all Canoba's Men, and 500 other Prisoners, because they had deserted from his Camp. This Action in stead of terrifying the Natives, put them upon desperate Counsels. The Romans laid Siege to the City Erisana, Viriatus without being discovered, got in by Night, and the next Morning made such a furious Sally, that he put the Enemy to flight, killing many of them; those that escaped, drew up in a place of no Strength, where they were in great 
Viriatus defeats the Romans; & makes Peace with 'em.  danger of perishing; but Viriatus laid hold of this Opportunity to obtain an advantageous Peace, which was concluded, and by virtue thereof, the Romans saved their Lives; Viriatus was called a Friend of the People of Rome, and all that his Men had plundered, was allowed them. A great shame and dishonour to the Majesty of the Roman Empire.  
Quintus Pompeius held the Government of Hispania citerior two Years; but because the Province was in Peace, and Metellus had left all things in disorder, had not the opportunity of doing any Action of note. On the contrary, Servilius, who by order of the Senate had vacated the Peace he made before, near the City Arsa put Viriatus to the rout, and pursued him 
Servilius breaks the Peace, and routs Viriatus.  into Carpetania, where, by a Stratagem, he got away. He drew out his Men, as if intending to give Battle, placing his Horse in the Front, and whilst the Romans were forming their Body, caused his Foot to slip away through the Woods that were near; that done, the Horse with the same swiftness, got off. The Consul despairing of taking so subtle an Enemy, marched to the Vectones in Estremadura, and thence without stopping, into Galicia, where all was in Disorder, and full of Murders and Robberies. Viriatus tired with so lasting a War, and fearing his Men should make their Peace with the price of his Head, sent three Ambassadors to Treat with the Consul. The means he chose to secure himself, proved his ruin; for Servilius corrupted the Ambassadors, who, at their return, murdered Viriatus as he lay sleeping. His Funeral was honoured with the Tears of his Soldiers, afterwards with Sports, and the 
The Death of Viriatus.  Sacrifice of much Cattle. The Murderers petitioning the Senate at Rome for a Reward of their Service, received answer, That the Senate and People of Rome, did not approve of Soldiers killing their General. To Viriatus, succeeded in the Command, one Tantalus; but he not being of equal Authority, Valour, and Conduct, soon submitted himself to the Consul, and was received to Grace. These, and the other Lusitani were disarmed, and Lands allotted them, to the end, that being employed in Tilling, and the care of their Cattle, they might, be more inclinable to live in subjection, and want the Power of Revolting.   

CHAP. III. The second War betwixt Rome, and Numantia. The Consul Mancinus, concludes a dishonourable Peace with that People, and is therefore delivered up to them. Scipio Africanus sent against them. The City destroyed.  
THE very Year that Viriatus was, murdered by his own Men, which was of Rome 614. the Numantians again Revolted. The occasion of it was thus, Metellus having subdued the 
614.  Celtiberi, there remained only the Numantians, and Termestini, who by former Treaties were 
Numantia again Revolts.  declared Friends, and Allies of the People of Rome, and consequently, preserved their Liberty. The Termestini, are supposed to be about nine Leagues from Numantia, where now stands a Chapel, called of our Lady of Tiermes. Pompey intending to bring them under Subjection, took for a Pretence to fall out with them, that they had received into their City the Segedani, who had sided with Viriatus. Segeda is reckoned to be among the Beli; and at this Day there is a Town betwixt Soria, and Osma, believed to be the Remnant of that City. This Crime was not great, yet the Numantians sent Ambassadors to excuse it, whom, Pompey turned back with disgrace. Still the Numantians sent others, renouncing their Friendship with the Segedani, and desiring to renew the Peace, and Alliance they had made with Gracchus. Pompey replied, It was in vain to Treat of Peace, unless they laid down their Arms. All hopes of an Accommodation being thus out off, the Numantians provided for War, and to this effect, raised 8000 Foot, and 2000 Horse; a small number, but of great Courage and Resolution. Megara, a Man of great Experience, was appointed to command these Men. Pompey was not idle, but encamped near Numantia with 30000 Foot, and 2000 Horse. The Numantians kept them in continual alarm, yet so, that they always avoided coming to a Battle, which Pompey perceiving, sat down before Termancia, whence he was also forced to retire in great disorder, by a Sally the Besieged made. Next day they came to a Battle, the event whereof, was dubious, but that Pompey marched away to the City Manlia, which was delivered to him, tho' there was a Numantian Garrison in it. There is at present in that Neighbourhood, a Town called Mallen, perhaps the Remains of that City. Then he returned upon Termancia, and took it. Now, only Numantia remained; before Pompey moved towards them, he slew Tanginus, a Captain of Robbers, with all his Men, in that part of the Country, where were formerly the Edetani, and now is Zaragoza. This done, he marched 
Is Besieged by Pompey.  again to Numantia; and because the Siege was like to last long, endeavoured to turn away the River Duero, that no Provisions might be brought into the Town, but was forced to desist, having lost many Men by a Sally the Besieged made. Besides, they killed a Tribune, and all his Men, that Guarded the Victuallers and Foragers. Pompey warned by these Losses, kept his Men within their Works, during the hardest Season of the Year, which caused many to die of Sickness, besides what were cut off by the Besieged. Hereupon, tho' the Winter was far spent, Pompey was forced to raze the Siege, and disperse his Army among the Neighbouring 
615.  Towns. In the Year 615. the Consul M. Popilius Lenus was appointed to succeed Pompey. 
Pompey Treats with the People of Numantia fraudulently.  But he either for being blamed at Rome, or that his Successor might not reap the benefit of his Labours, in the beginning of Summer, concluded a Peace with the Numantians. This Treaty being dishonourable to the Romans, was managed in private, and Pompey to avoid Signing of it, feigned himself Sick. Popilius as soon as he came, began to examine that Affair, Pompey denied he had consented to it, the Numantians called the Principal Romans in the Army to witness in their behalf. At last, the Business was referred to the Roman Senate, where Passion being more prevalent than Justice, it was decreed, the War against Numantia should be continued.  
Whilst these things were debated in Rome, Popilius made War upon the Lusones, a People near Numantia, but without Success, for, in the Year of Rome 616. the time of his Command 
616.  having been prolonged, he was overthrown by the Numantians. In Hispania ulterior, 
Popilius the Consul defeated by the Numantians.  the Government whereof fell to the Consul Decius Brutus. Viriatus' old Soldiers, who had Lands assigned them, built the City Valencia. It is doubtful what Valencia this was, some say, it was Valencia de Alcantara, others, Valencia de Mino, and some will have it to be the great Valencia; but that cannot be, because it is in another Province. To return to what is more material, the Year following, which was of Rome 617. Brutus was continued in his Command, 
617.  and the Consul C. Hostilius Mancinus succeeded Popilius. No sooner did he take upon 
Mancinus succeeds Popilius.  him the Command, but he sat down before Numantia, where, after receiving several Overthrows, hearing that the Vacei, and Cantabri, were marching to relieve that place; he was so terrified, that he stole away by Night, to that part of the Country which was not in Arms. His departure was not known at Numantia till two days after, the Townsmen being taken up in Sports and Pastimes, without any regard, or care of the War, It was discovered by two young Men, who being at variance about marrying a Maid, agreed, that he, who first brought the Hand of a Roman, should carry her. They going out upon this design, and finding the Roman Camp abandoned, returned with the News. Hereupon, the Numantians following the Tract, overtook the Romans before they were well Fortified, and hemmed in those, who before Besieged them. The Consul despairing of his safety, set on foo● and concluded 
Mancinus concludes a dishonourable Peace with Numantia.  a Treaty with the Numantians; by which, they were restored to their Liberty, and Styled, Friends, and Confederates of the People of Rome. And this Peace he obtained by the means of Tib. Gracchus, who was beloved in Spain, for the sake of his Father Sempronius. As soon as this shameful Peace was known at Rome, Mancinus was summoned to answer for himself; and the Consul Aemilius Lepidus was sent in his place, to revenge that disgrace. The Numantians sent their Ambassadors with the Articles to the Senate, that in case they did not Ratify them, the Army might be delivered into their Hands, since they escaped under colour of Peace. The Senate resolving not to stand by so dishonourable a Peace, decreed, that Mancinus, who was the Author of it, should be delivered up to the Numantians. Gracchus, tho' concerned in the Treaty, escaped unpunished, because, what he did, was by command; but the Commonalty said, it was by the Interest of Scipio, who had married his Sister Cornelia.  
Marcus Lepidus without staying to hear what the Senate would decree, fell upon the Vacei, which is a part of Old Castille, upon pretence, that they had been assisting to the Numantians. After plundering and burning all that plentiful Country, he attempted to possess himself of the City Placencia, notwithstanding, he had received Orders from Rome to commence no new War with the Spaniards. Lepidus having been worsted by those of Placencia, and wanting 
M. Lepidus Consul is routed, with the loss of 6000 Romans.  Provisions, marched away silently by Night, which those People perceiving, they pursued, and cut off no less than 6000 of the Romans. This was so highly resented at Rome, that Lepidus was summoned to appear, and answer for himself, as a private Man, and Condemned of Maladministration. These Losses were in some measure, made easy, by the Success in the other Province, under the good Conduct of Brutus, who quieted the Commotions in Lusitania, and Galicia, and subdued the Labricani. He ordered them to deliver up all Fugitives, and themselves to appear before him without their Arms; which, when they performed, he drew his Army about them, and reproved them so severely, they thought they should all have been put to the Sword; but he only imposed a Fine, and took away their Arms. For this reason, Brutus had the Surname of Gallaicus given him. The following Year, which was of Rome 618. Brutus was continued in his Command, and the new Consul P. Furius 
618.  Philo, had the Government of Hispania Citerior, and charge of delivering up Mancinus to 
P. Furius Philo the Consul governs Hispania Citerior. Mancinus delivered to the Numantians.  the Numantians, assigned him. Q. Metellus, and Q. Pompeius, the most powerful Citizens of Rome, opposed Furius' going, as to a War where great Honour and Riches were to be purchased; but he with a wonderful Resolution using his Authority, as Consul, commanded them both to go along with him, as his Legates, or Lieutenants. Being encamped before Numantia, he caused Mancinus, naked, and his Hands bound behind him, (according to the Roman Custom of delivering up their Generals) to be left early in the Morning at the Gate of Numantia. But he having stood there all the day, forsaken by the Romans, and not regarded by the Enemy, was again at night received into the Camp. We have no account of 
619.  any thing else done by Furius in Spain. The following Year, which was 619. Brutus was 
Piso succeeds Furiu, and is worsted.  again continued in his Command, and Q. Calpurnius Piso succeeding Furius, as Consul, fought with the Numantians, sustained a great loss, and was in imminent danger of having all his Army cut off.  
The Senate, and People of Rome being extremely perplexed at this misfortune, chose P. Scipio Africanus to command in that part of Spain; and it is believed, still continued Brutus 
Scipio Africanus sent against Numantia.  in the other Province. 4000 Youths of the Roman Nobility, and others, that had been sent by several Princes to be brought up in Rome, followed Scipio, and all the rest had done the same, but that the Senate forbid them. The Army in Spain was quite debauched for want of Discipline. To remedy this Evil, Scipio left Marcus Buteo, his Legate, in Italy, to follow with the Recruits, and he himself with all possible speed passed over into Spain, where, with much Care and Industry, he soon Reformed the Army. First, he turned out of the Camp 2000 Strumpets, than a great number of Sutler's, and others, that only served to make the Soldiers lewd and vicious. Besides, he caused every Soldier to carry upon his Back 30 days Provision of Corn, and 7 Stakes to drive into the Ground for making their Trenches, and often removed his Camp, still Fortifying every where, that the Soldiers might be enured to Labour. The General's good example was of more force than any thing else; for Scipio was the first at the Work, and the last that went from it. Having spent a good part of the Year in this manner, Summer being come, Scipio advanced towards Numantia. He thought not fit at first to hazard a Battle, because his Soldiers were not yet fully returned to their former Courage; so he ranged about, plundering and destroying all the Country. Thence he moved to the Vacei, designing to revenge the affront the Consul Lepidus received from the Palentini. Here Scipio had like to have been drawn to a Battle, through the rashness of Rutilius Rufus, who advancing too far to repress the Insolence of the Palentini, that kept them in continual alarm, was just falling into an Ambush, had not Scipio understanding the danger, commanded the whole Army to make up to him, and the Horse to surround the place of the Ambuscade, and skirmish with them, whilst the others drew off. In this march, Scipio saw the City Caucia destroyed by the Treachery of Lucullus, and being moved to compassion, made Proclamation, that all such as would Rebuild, and Inhabit it, should be free from all manner of Taxes. This is as much as was done that Summer. About the beginning of Winter the Roman Army encamped near Numantia, and continued all that Season, plundering and destroying the Country round about. Near to the Camp was a Village, for the most part encompassed with a Morass, not far from which, certain high Cliffs lifted themselves up, very opportunely for to lay an Ambush. There a great number of Numantians lying in wait, had certainly cut off a Party of the Romans that were pillaging, but that Scipio perceiving the danger, gave the Signal for them to repair to their Colours. At the same time, he sent 1000 Horse to rescue them, whilst he followed with the gross of the Army. Whilst the Numantians had to do with an equal number, they maintained their Ground, and pressed their Enemy; but when they saw the Standards of the Legions advance, they betook themselves to flight, to the great joy of the Romans, who a long time had not seen their backs before. Jugurtha, the Grandson of Massinissa, was now sent by his Uncle Micipsa, to serve under Scipio, with 10 Elephants, and a good Body of Horse, and Foot.  
The following Year, which was of Rome 621. Scipio was continued in his Command, which 
621.  proved the ruin of Numantia. He as soon as the Winter was over, having by often Skirmishing, 
Destruction of Numantia.  encouraged his Men, divided his Army into two parts, Q. Fabius Maximas had the command of the one part, and the other, he kept to himself. Others say, he form four several Bodies, and so as to the number of his Men, some write he had 60000, others, only 40000. The Numantians proud with their former Victories, tho' they exceeded not 8000, drew out, and offered Battle, resolving rather to die, than endure the miseries of a tedious Siege. On the other side, Scipio was positive to avoid fight, and therefore designed to cast up a Trench round the City, to curb the boldness of the Besieged. He ordered the Cities that were in Amity with the Romans, to send Supplies of Men, Ammunition and Provision. A Trench was cast up about the City, with Towers, Parapets, and Loopholes; it was ten Foot high, and five Foot in thickness. No access was left to the City, but by the River Duero, and there were Roman Guards upon both the Banks; yet the Besieged could send out, by the means of their Divers, and brought some Provisions in light Boats, whose swiftness secured them from harm. But even this small Comfort was not lasting, for the Romans raised two Castles, one of each side the River, and fastened Beams across, in the nature of a Chain, with large Hooks fixed to them, so that nothing could pass. The Numantians were nothing dismayed at this, but often attacked the Roman Outguards; yet were still Repulsed, others coming to their relief, tho' few were killed, the Romans sparing them, that their Provisions might be the sooner consumed, and they thereby necessitated to Surrender. Being in this Condition, one Retogenes Caravinus with four others, broke through where the Roman Works were weakest, and made their way to the Arevaci. There having convened the principal Men, they used all their Rhetoric to persuade them to take up Arms, and relieve Numantia. All their endeavours proved successless, and it is not known what became afterwards of this Retogenes and his Fellows. Certain it is, that the People of Lucia, a Town a League distant from Numantia, attempted to relieve the Besieged, but were Repulsed by Scipio, who caused the Right Hands of 400 of them to be cut off, which terrified all others from being concerned in the like rash Enterprise. Thus the Numantians having lost all hopes of Relief, and being reduced to great Extemities by Famine, sent Ambassadors to Scipio to make their Submission, and sue for Peace. His answer was, That they must expect no Conditions, but Surrender upon Discretion. The Numantians having received this Answer, in a rage slew the Ambassadors, and making themselves drunk with a Liquor made of Corn, called Celia, sallied out, and assaulted the Roman Works, where they killed many, till fresh Supplies coming in, and their Drunkenness wearing off, they were driven back into the Town. After this, they are said to have fed some time upon the Bodies of their own Dead, and then again made an attempt to break through the Romans, and get away. Nothing succeeding according to their desire, mad with Rage and Despair, they slew their Wives and Children, set fire to all their Goods, and Houses, and then cast themselves into the Flames. Thus was Numantia destroyed a Year and a quarter after the coming of Sciplo into Spain. Such Buildings as escaped the Fire, Scipio caused to be cast down; the Lands he divided among the neighbouring People; 
Scipio Triumphs over Numantia, and is called Numantinus.  and having settled all things according to his mind, returned to Rome, where he Triumphed as his great Actions had deserved; and to the rest of his Titles, added that of Numantinus. Not long before, Decius Brutus had Triumphed over the Gallaici, and as was beforesaid, obtained the Name of Gallaicus.   

CHAP. IU. Other Occurrences in Spain after the War of Numantia. The beginning of the War of Sertorius. His Actions, Defeat, and Death.  
THE War of Numantia thus happily concluded, there ensued a lasting Peace, and Tranquillity 
Peace in Spain.  in Spain. For some time after, it was Governed by ten Legates; every one of which, had his particular Province. The Mallorquins were become Pirates, and committed Rapine all along the neighbouring Coasts. The Consul Q. Cecilius Metellus, subdued them in the Year 631. And thereby, gained the Surname of Balearicus. Caius Marius, who at the 
631.  same time governed Hispania Vlterior, mended and cleared the Roads, than much infested by Robbers. He also put the Laws in Execution, and supported the Authority of the Judges. Twelve Years after, that Province revolting, Calpurnius Piso first, and then Sulpicius Galba appeased those Commotions. Much Coin is often found in Spain with the Name of Piso stamped 
643.  upon it. Peace being restored by the Conduct of Piso, and Galba, the Government was again 
The Cimbri enter Spain.  committed to ten Legates, at the time that the Cimbri, a Northern People, like an impetuous Torrent, having spread themselves through many Provinces of the Roman Empire, passed over into Spain. Here by the Valour of the Romans, and Natives, they were obliged to turn back again into France, and Italy, in the Year 645. This same Year, Q. Servilius Cepio, gave the Lusitani a great Overthrow; in what quality he commanded, does not appear; but certain it 
645.  is, that three Years after, the same Cepio being Consul, the Lusitani were revenged of the Romans, giving them a greater Defeat than that they had received. Two Years after this, being 650. after the Building of Rome, the Cimbri, mixed with the Germans, broke into Spain a second time, and were again Repulsed by the Celtiberi, and drove back into France, Lucius 
650.  
They return with the Germans, and are again repulsed.  Cornelius Dolabella being Proconsul in that Province, quieted the Lusitani, in the Year 655. No sooner was that Province appeased, but the following Year another War broke out among the Celtiberi, the Consul Titus Didius was sent to command there. The Armies met, and came to a Battle, which lasted the whole Day, till Night parted them, without deciding the Success, the loss being equal on both sides. The Consul made use of Policy, and caused all his 
655.  own Dead to be taken up, and buried by Night. Next Day the Spaniards imagining all the 
A drawn Battle.  loss had fallen on their side, despairing of Success, submitted themselves upon such Conditions as the Romans would impose. In that War 20000 of the Arevaci are said to have been slain; a great number, if Authors mistake not. Because the Termestini often revolted, confiding in the strength of their City, it was ordered to be destroyed, and laid level with the Ground, and the Inhabitants to come down into the Plain, and live in Villages, without presuming to Fortify them. An entire Company of Robbers submitted themselves, and upon 
A barbarous Action of a Roman.  promise of Pardon, delivered themselves up to the Consul, with their Wives, Children and Goods, all whom, nevertheless, he put to the Sword. A base Action, yet it seems not much disapproved of at Rome, since for his other Actions they allowed Didius to Triumph. Quintus Sertorius served in this War as a Tribune, or Colonel, and gained great honour, by saving the Romans that were in Garrison at Castulon, from being all murdered, as was agreed betwixt those Citizens, and the Geriseni, supposed to be the People of Jaen. Sertorius hearing the uproar, for they had began to put their Design in execution, ran out, and gathering such as had escaped the slaughter, fell upon the Townsmen, and revenged the Death of those that had been slain. Thence he marched to the Geriseni, who being deceived, by the clothes of the People of Castulon, which he had caused his Soldiers to put on, received him with joy, a great number of them were killed, the rest sold as Slaves. All these things happened in Hispania Citerior, during the five Years Government of Didius. For in the Year 657. the Consul Publius Licinius Crassus came into Hispania Vlterior, and in the sixth Year of his command obtained 
657.  a Triumph at Rome, for the Actions he had performed there. It is thought, there he gathered those Riches which made his Son Marcus Crassus the richest Citizen in Rome. During the time that Crassus was in Spain, Fulvius Flaccus by his good conduct, quieted some stirs that happened among the Celtiberi, in the Year 660. At which time, Italy was all in a flame with the Civil Wars kindled by Marius and Cinna, against Sylla, and many of the Nobility 
660.  were by them put to Death. Marcus Crassus, whose Father and Mother had been put to Death, 
Marius and Cinna.  fled into Spain, where he had many Friends, on account of Favours they had received from his Father; but most Towns being of Marius' Faction, he durst not appear in public, and therefore hid himself in a Cave, which was in the Land of one Vibius Paciecus, an intimate Friend of his. Who being informed of his coming, lest his going to see him might cause some suspicion, ordered a Slave every day to leave such Provision as he would give him, upon a certain Rock, threatening him with Death, if he durst go to see who it was for, or disclose the secret. In this manner Crassus lived for some time, till the News was brought, that Marius and Cinna, were overthrown by Sylla. Then coming out of the Cave, by fair means, he drew to his Party, many Cities of Spain, and among them, Malaga, which, nevertheless, was plundered by the Soldiers, against his will, as he pretended, but perhaps, he only counterfeited, and had permitted it to gain the good Will of the Army. The Cave where Crassus lay hid is shown to this day, betwixt Ronda, and Gibraltar, near a Town, called Ximena, in which, 'tis said, are all the marks that Plutarch gives of it.  
From those Civil Wars at Rome, sprang another in Spain, which, tho' at first it appeared inconsiderable, yet for the space of nine Years it withstood, and often foiled the Roman Power; but at last ended to their satisfaction. Quintus Sertorius was the Man that managed it, 
Sertorius' Actions.  he was by Birth an Italian, of mean Parentage, at Narsium, a Town near Rome. His Valour was great, as has before been hinted. In the Civil Wars of Italy, he sided with Marius, lost an Eye, and was by Sylla Proscribed, which is the same as Outlawed. To save his Life, and believing, that in this confusion, every one would keep whatever he could possess himself of, he being well beloved, both by the Soldiers, and Natives, fled into Spain, resolving to make good his Party there. To this intent he secured the Ports, and left one Salinator with a sufficient Force to guard the Passes of the Pyrenean Mountains, whilst he himself went farther into the Country, raised Men, and gathered store of Arms, and Provisions. All his Designs were nipped by Caius Annius, who routed the Guards upon the Pyreneans, and slew Salinator, by means of one Calpurnius Lanarius, his intimate Friend, that basely murdered him. Sertorius was so dismayed at this Misfortune, that he fled from Carthagena into afric, where Fortune being no kinder to him than before, he suffered much, yet passed over, and possessed himself of the Island Iviça. Thence also he was expelled, and designing to fly from his Enemies to the Canary Islands, was called upon by the Lusitani, who being desirous of recovering their lost Liberty, thought this a fit Opportunity. Sertorius readily embraced their offers, and as he was a Man no less versed in the Arts of Peace than War, by his affability and courtesy, soon gained their Affections. For the greater show of Majesty, he erected a Senate of Spaniards like that of Rome, with all the Honours and Dignities belonging to it. He Honoured all Men, but more especially the Romans, as his Countrymen, and those he could best confide in. The fame hereof being spread abroad, he not only became Sovereign of Hispania Vlterior, but gained the Love of the Citerior; all the Spaniards being persuaded by his means, they might cast off the Roman Yoke. To settle this affection the more, he caused Masters of all Arts and Sciences to come from Italy, and Founded an University at Osca, persuading the 
He found'st an University at Osca.  chief Men to send their Children thither to Study, upon pretence of Improving them; but in reality, to keep them there as Hostages, without giving Offence to their Parents. As the surest tye, he made use of Religion, feigning, that Diana had given him a Do, which told him in his Ear all he was to do; and therefore had one bred to hand, that when he stooped, clapped her Mouth to his Ear, as if she spoke; by which means, the ignorant Natives were persuaded he knew all that was done abroad, and received Directions from Heaven how to Act. There are Pieces of Coin to be seen in Spain, with the Effigies of Sertorius on the one side, and the Do on the other; there are also two Stones at Ebora in Portugal, that show Sertorius resided long in that City. Besides, it appears by Pliny, and Ptolemy, that formerly there were two Towns in Spain, that bore the name of Osca, one among the Ilergetes, betwixt Arragon and Catalonia, and the other in Andaluzia; but which of these was the University, is uncertain, some think it was Huesca in Arragon; but I rather think it was the other Huesca among the Bastetani. At his first coming out of afric into Lusitania, Sertorius brought over with him 2600 Romans, and 700 Africans; besides these in Spain, he gathered 4000 Foot, and 700 Horse. With this small number, he first vanquished Cota, a Commander of the Enemy, in a Sea Fight near Gibraltar. Afterwards on the Banks of Guadalquivir, he Defeated the Consul Didius, and slew 2000 of his Men. These Successes gained him much Credit among his own people, and struck a Terror into his Enemies.  
This moved Sylla, in the Year 674. and his second Consulship, to send Q. Metellus Pius, his Colleague into Spain. With him went the Praetor Lucius Domitius Toranius, who, at the 
674.  very entrance into Spain, and foot of the Pyrenean Mountains, was slain by Hirtuleyus, one 
Metellus sent by Sylla into Spain. Hirtuleyus General for Sertorius, twice routs the Romans.  of Sertorius' Commanders, and his Army defeated, which misfortune moved Manilius the Proconsul of Gallia Narbonensis, to pass over into Spain; but he fared not much better than the other, only that he saved his Life, being overthrown, and forced to fly with precipitation to Lerida, by the same Commander. Metellus with his Army pierced through the Country as far as Andaluzia, where he was often worsted by Sertorius, and obliged to Fortify himself in the strong Towns, trusting rather to their Walls, than his own strength. Yet he adventured to sit down before the City Lacobriga, now Lagos, near Cape St. Vincent, the Forces of Sertorius being at that time divided; but his attempt proved in vain, for Sertorius' Men, encouraged by the Reward he promised, put into the Town 2000 Skins of Water, which was the only thing they wanted, their Conduits being cut off, and a Well they had, not being enough to supply all. The Romans having but five Days Provision, and understanding this Relief was put in, were constrained to raise the Siege. As they drew off, Sertorius kept close in their Rear, cutting off many; for now the Spanish Soldiers were not inferior to the Romans for Discipline, but obeyed Command, and Fought in good Order; besides that, they had armed themselves with the Weapons of the Romans they had slain. Thus the fame of Sertorius was not only spread throughout Spain, but reached into Asia, whence Mithridates, then in War the second time with Rome, sent Ambassadors to him, offering Supplies of Money, 
Mithridates sends Ambassadors to Sertorius.  and a Fleet, intending by that means to divide the Forces of the Romans, For the greater Granduer, Sertorius received the Ambassadors in the Senate, and agreed to all they had to propose, granting that they should carry along with them, Marcus Marius, with a number of Soldiers to introduce the Roman Discipline among that King's Forces. But Sertorius was now straightened by the coming of Lucius Lelius out of France; who joining with Metellus, so increased his Forces, that Sertorius durst not give them Battle, which before, he endeavoured, yet made frequent Excursions, and kept them in continual alarm. In this manner, he kept himself for two Years, till Pompey the Great, at the request of Metellus, was 
Pompey the Great comes into Spain.  sent as his Colleague, to command with equal Power. For his Quaestor, or Paymaster came L. Cassius Longinus, of whom, more will be said hereafter. Pompey made haste to join Metellus, resolving not to fight the Enemy till all the Forces were come together. Sertorius at this time, lay before the City Laurona, with his own, and the Forces M. Perpenna brought him out of Sardinia after the Death of the Consul Aemilius Lepidus, who having revolted from the Senate, and being therefore driven out of Italy, had possessed himself of that Island, where he died of Sickness, and therefore, those who had followed him, passed over into Spain. Perpenna thought to have Lorded it himself over that Province, but either because his Soldiers mutinied, or that he considered better of it, he joined Sertorius. As soon as Pompey and Metellus had joined their Forces, they marched towards the Enemy, to raise the Siege of Laurona, supposed by some to be the City Liria in the Kingdom of Valencia, four Leagues from the City of that Name, near the River Xucar. Their Design was disappointed, for 10000 Romans, who advanced to guard the Foragers, falling into an Ambush, were all cut off, and with them, Decius' Lelius, Pompey's Legate, or Lieutenant. Thus the Besieged having lost all hopes of Relief, were forced to surrender, upon Condition their Lives should be spared, and they might carry away their Goods. This being performed, the City was fired, rather in scorn to the Roman Generals, who looked on, than through malice Orosius says, Pompey was gone before Laurona was taken; that the Townsmen were either put to the Sword, or sold as Slaves, and the Town plundered. Moreover, it is said, the Roman Army consisted of 30000 Foot, 1000 Horse, whereas, Sertorius had double the number of Foot, and 8000 Horse. Nothing more was done this Year. Metellus and Pompey went to Winter near the Pyrenean Mountains; Sertorius returned to Lusitania, where his greatest strength lay. As soon as the Season would allow it, in the Year 677. both Armies took the Field. The 
677.  Romans divided their Forces, Pompey took the City Segeda by storm; Metellus fought with 
Metellus kills 20000 of Sertorius' Men.  Hirtuleyus, Sertorius' General, killed 20000 of his Men, and he himself escaped by flight. Metellus was so proud of this Success, that he wore Embroidery at Feasts, and at his entry into any City suffered Incense to be offered to him as a God. Some imagine, that one of the two Bulls at Guisando, that are cut in Stone, was set up in memory of this Victory, because it has this Inscription in Latin. To Q. Metellus Conqueror, twice Consul. Pompey, after taking Segeda, adventured to give the Enemy Battle, which was very bloody, and he had certainly been lost, but that Metellus, who was near at hand came in, and rescued him; so the Armies parted with equal loss on both sides, and no visible advantage, as to point of Honour.  
After this Battle, Sertorius for some time, was extremely Melancholy for the loss of his 
Sertorius' last Exploits, and Death.  do, which, he feared was taken by the Enemy, and he looked upon as an ill Omen; but she on a sudden again appearing, he resumed his usual Mirth, and applied himself to the care of the War. Another Battle was fought about the same place, near the River Turia, which runs through the Country of Valencia, and is now called Guadalaviar. Both Parties fought with great Resolution, but Pompey got the day, and Sertorius' Army was entirely Defeated, Hirtuleyus, and his Brother, as also Caius Herennius, were killed. In the heat of this Fight, one of Pompey's Men slew his own Brother, that served on the other side, which, when he found, as he was about stripping of him, it so sensibly touched him, that after shedding many Tears, and laying the dead Body on the Funeral Pile, he fell upon his own Sword. Sertorius was at Calahorra, gathering new Forces, which, when Pompey understood, he marched to Besiege him in that place; but he broke through, and escaped, tho' with the loss of 3000 Men; and having got together a mighty Army, offered his Enemy Battle, which he avoided, and marched into Winter Quarters. Metellus beyond the Pyreneans, and Pompey in Old Castille. Sertorius was naturally of a sweet Temper, had not Jealousies altered his good Inclinations, and prevailed with him to slight the Romans, who were disobliged, for that he committed the Guard of his Person to the Celtiberi. Besides, he became Cruel, and killed several of his Friends, and some of those Youths he had sent to Osca to Study, the rest he sold as Slaves; and thus he alienated the Affections of the Natives, which, were his only support. Metellus in the Spring took in several Towns. On the contrary, Pompey was forced by Sertorius to raise the Siege he had laid to Valencia; but having increased his Forces, constrained the Enemy to retire, and pursued him as far as Cape St. Martin, near Denia, formerly, called Prom. Hemeroscopeum, where there happened a Skirmish betwixt them, and nothing else considerable, both Parties being unwilling to come to a Battle, by reason of the smallness of their Forces. In short, the affairs of Sertorius went to decay, till at length all fell to the Ground by his Death. He was killed at Osca, by one Anthony, a Man of note, who stabbed him as they sat together at a Feast. This Design was laid by Perpenna, and tho' in part discovered; for which, some were put to Death, yet that very thing hastened the others to put it in execution. This was the end of Sertorius, by the Spaniards, called the Roman Hannibal. He left no Children, and died in the Year 681. It is supposed, his Body was buried at Ebora, because a Tomb was found in 
681.  that City, as they were digging the Foundations of St. Lewis' Church, with an Inscription in Latin to that effect; but for this, we have no Authority, but that of Ambrose de Morales, our Spanish Antiquary, besides whom, no Author of Credit mentions any such thing, nor is any such Inscription to be heard of, tho' it was inserted in my Latin History, upon the bare Authority of the aforesaid Morales.   

CHAP. V. Pompey appeases the Troubles in Spain. Julius Caesar comes into Spain. The beginning of the Civil Wars there. Pompey's Generals defeated, and the whole Country reduced by Julius Caesar, who returns to Rome.  
THE Death of Sertorius being known, caused great Grief among his Men, and they were 
Perpenna succeeds Sertorius.  highly Enraged, when they understood Perpenna had been the Author of it, and that he was by Sertorius' Will appointed one of his Heirs, and sole Successor in the Government. Perpenna what with Gifts, and what with fair Promises, soon appeased them; which was the easier, because the fear of the Romans tied the Hands of many that meditated Revenge. Perpenna being possessed of the Command, and still suspecting the Fidelity of his Soldiers, carefully avoided coming to a Battle with Pompey, who laboured to put an end to that War, Metellus being gone to Rome. But the conduct of Pompey, outdid the wariness of Perpenna, for he fell into an Ambush, where many of his Men were cut off, the rest put to flight, and he himself was taken out of the Bushes, where he had hid himself. He begged to 
Perpenna killed.  be carried to Pompey, having still some hopes in the Roman mercy; but was deceived in his Expectation, for he caused him presently to be killed; as is thought, for fear he should make any Discoveries, whereby others might suffer; for which same reason, he burned the Letters of those that invited Sertorius into Italy. Sertorius, and Perpenna, being dead, the Troubles of Spain were soon appeased. Huesca, Valencia, and the Termestini, presently submitted to the Conqueror. Osma offering to stand out, was taken by storm, and destroyed. Afranius kept such a straight Siege upon Calahorra, that the Townsmen lived for some time, upon the flesh of their Wives, and Children; which gave occasion to the Romans, to call any great Famine, Fames Calagurritana. In conclusion, it was entered by Assault, the Town Demolished, and the Inhabitants put to the Sword. All the other Towns terrified by this Example, 
The reason of the Proverb Fames Calagurritana.  submitted themselves. The War being ended, Pompey raised many Trophies upon the Pyrenean Mountains, in memory of the Victories obtained, and Towns he had taken, which were above 800, as well in Spain, as that part of France he passed through. In the Valleys of Andorra, and Altavaca, betwixt the Pyrenean Mountains, towards Sobrarve, are to be seen to this day, certain Iron Rings fixed to the Rocks, with Lead above ten foot in Circumference each; which are supposed to be remains of Pompey's Trophies; because such used to be fixed to Triumphal Arches to fasten the Trophies to them, as is still to be seen in the City Merida. Among the Vascones, in the Kingdom of Navarre, he Founded the City Pamplona, by some in Latin, called Pompeyopolis. Then returning to Rome, he Triumphed, together with Metellus, over Spain, in the Year 683. 
683.   
About the Year 685. Julius Caesar came into Spain the first time, with the Praetor Antistius, 
685.  as his Quaestor, or Paymaster; but having at the sight of Great's Statue at Cadiz, 
Julius Caesar in Spain the first time.  conceived greater thoughts, he obtained leave to return to Rome, before his appointed time was expired. After his departure, Cneius Calpurnius Piso, who Governed Hispania Citerior, was killed by certain Spaniards, in the Year 689. either in revenge of some Affront 
689.  offered them, or to oblige Pompey, who sought his ruin. Four Years after, which was in 693. Marcus Pupius Piso, and M. Valerius Messala being Consuls, Caesar came the second 
693.  time into Spain, with the Character of Praetor. His first Action was, to oblige the Inhabitants 
Caesar's second coming.  of the Mountains Herminii, which are betwixt Duero and Mino, to leave their Habitations, and come down to the Plains, in regard that many Companies of Robbers sheltered themselves in those Places, and from thence, infested the Provinces of Lusitania, and Betica. Some of the neighbouring People offended at it, designed to pass the River Duero, and seek new Seats, but were prevented by Caesar, who fell upon, and routed them, so they submitted themselves. The Herminij Revolted again, and being overthrown, fled to an Island that was upon that Coast. This perhaps, was one of those Islands that lie off of Bayona in Galicia, and are known by that name; formerly, they were called Cinciae, in particular, one was called Albiano, and another, Lacia. Caesar sent an Officer to subdue those People, his Name we have not, but Dio relates the Passage. He, by reason of the Ebb, could not land all his Men; so those that landed, were easily cut off by the Herminii. Publius Sceva Signalised himself in this Action, who, tho' much wounded, swum away to the Ships. To revenge this loss, Caesar having gathered a greater Fleet, went over in Person, and easily made 
The Herminii entirely subdued.  himself Master of the Island, the Herminii being out of heart, and wanting Provisions. Thence sailing over to the Coast of Galicia, he took the Port Brigantinum, now Coruna. Those People easily submitted, being frighted at the greatness of his Ships, as those who were only used to see, and use small Boats; the lower part whereof, was made of light Timber, the upper of Wicker covered over with Hides, to keep out the Water. This done, he prescribed Laws to the Province; to those of Cadiz, he allowed such as they themselves had chosen, and enacted Laws against Usurers, in such manner, that the Debtor should enjoy the third part of his Estate, the rest to go to the Creditor till the Principal was paid. Then he returned to Rome without waiting for a Successor, and refused the Triumph the Senate offered him, for fear of slipping the opportunity of being chosen Consul▪ He carried out of Spain a Colt, whose Hoofs were cloven, which Diviners said, betokened to him the Sovereignty of the World. Only he could ride this Colt, and when it died, he caused a Statue to be Erected to it, in the Temple of Venus.  
Caesar after this, making War in France, sent Crassus to subdue the Gauls that bordered 
38000. Spaniard's slain by Julius Caesar in Gaul.  upon Spain, who called the Spaniards to their assistance; and Orosius says, 50000 of the Cantabri, or Biscainers, went over to them; but with bad Success, for 38000 Spaniards are said to have perished in that Service. Strabo adds, that Crassus sailed to the Islands 〈…〉, opposite to Prom. Cronium, or Cape Finisterre, and easily brought them under, the People being lovers of Peace, and their Ease. In the Year 699. the Proconsul Q. Cecilius, 
699.  came to Govern Spain, and continued two Years. He fought a Battle with the Vacel, near 
Q. Cecilius overthrown. by the Vacei.  Clunia, the Ruins whereof, are to be seen not far from Osma, and was overthrown; whereat, the Senate was so much concerned, that they resolved to send Pompey into Spain, which was accordingly done, in the Year 701. giving him that Command for the Term for five Years, as well in regard he was well beloved there, as of the good service he had done before. 
701.  He came not himself, being kept back by the charms of Julia, Caesar's Daughter, to 
Three Legates sent to Govern Spain. Petreyus Afranius, and Varro.  whom, he was newly Married, but sent three Legates, or Lieutenants to Govern in his name; these were Petreyus, Afranius, and M. Varro. To Afranius, he committed Hispania Citerior with three Legions; to Varro, that part which lies betwixt Sierra Morena, and Guadi●●● now called Estremadura; and to Petreyus, all the rest of Lusitania, and Betica, and the Vectones, with two Legions. These Forces kerbed the fierce Spirits of the Natives; so that Spain enjoyed Peace, at least, there was no Trouble of moment. In Italy, began a furious and bloody War, which soon involved Spain. Julia, Caesar's Daughter, and Pompey's Wife, dying, that knot which held them together, was untied, and each strove for the Sovereignty of the World; whence ensued that Civil War, the effects whereof, were felt throughout the Roman Empire. It will be enough here, to relate so much as appertains to Spain. Pompey 
Civil War betwixt Caesar and Pompey.  being gone into Macedonia to gather the Forces of the East, sent Bibulius Rufus into Spain, with Orders to Petreyus, and Afranius, that they should join their Forces, and by all possible means, hinder Caesar from getting any footing there. They instantly obeyed, and leaving Varro to command in Hispania Vlterior, with their united Forces, and 80 Companies they raised among the Celtiberi, encamped upon the River Segre, near to the City Lerida. This Town is seated on a high Ground, towards the North is another Hill that commands it; on the East it is watered by the River Segre, which, a little lower, mixes with Cinnga, and both a little farther fall into Ebro. Caesar having settled all things to his mind in Rome, resolved to pass over into Spain. By the way he was stopped at the Siege of Marseilles, which refused to receive him, and theretore sent Caius Fabius with three Legions before. He having Defeated Pompey's Forces that guarded the Pyrenean Mountains, stopped not till he encamped in sight of the Enemy. There three Legions more, and 6000 Foot, with 3000 Horse out of France joined him. All these Preparations were making, because it was reported, that Pompey would very speedily come into Spain, by the way of afric.  
Caesar finding he could not so soon as he desired, put an end to the Siege of Marscilles, came 
Caesar returns into Spain, and expels Pompey's Party.  away to Lerida. At first, they spent their time in Skirmishes, which always proved advantageous to Caesar. Soon after, the Rains falling, and Snow melting, the Floods were so great, they carried away two Bridges Caesar had upon the River Segre, above Lerida, over which, his Foragers passed. On the other side there was no Relief, because the River Cinga ran no less impetuous, and swollen. The Army was reduced to great straits, and suffered much want of Provisions. Fame soon carried about this News, and the Letters of Pompey's Officers so heightened it, that in Rome they gave Caesar for lost; whereat there was great Rejoicing, and many, that till then had stood Neuters, went over to Pompey. But all their ill grounded hopes vanished like smoke, for Caesar with great diligence, laid a Bridge over the River 20 Miles above Lerida, by which, he was abundantly supplied with Provisions, and the Forces that came out of France, joined him; so was he delivered from that danger. Besides, many Towns declared for him, and among them, Calahorra, Huesca, Tarragona, the Ausetani, Lacetani, and Ilurgavonenses. For this reason, because Caesar cutting several Channels, had made the River Segre fordable; Pompey's Generals fearing Caesar's Horse, which was stronger than theirs, might cut off their Provisions, they passed the River Segre at Lerida, and the Ebro at Octogessa; supposed to be Mequinencia, with a design to retire farther into the Country. But they being forced to take a great compass about, Caesar was beforehand with them, and secured all the Passes of the Mountains, through which, of necessity they must make their way. Thus without a Stroke, or shedding one drop of Blood, they were forced to submit themselves. Caesar pardoned, and gave leave to the Soldiers to Disband, and return to their Homes; and the more to gain their Affections, restored to them, all that his Men had taken from them, paying for it with his own Money. Some would have it, that Pompey's Generals had sold Spain; and Cato, after his snarling manner, at Pharsalia, upbraided Afranius with it. Varro in the farther Spain, at first, had seemed inclinable to Caesar's Party, but hearing what straits he was reduced to at Lerida, cast off his Mask, and began to make all manner of Preparations against him, raising Men, bringing together Galleys at Cadiz, and Sevil, and gathering Money from the Natives, without sparing the Temple of Hercules, which he rob of all it's. Treasure, tho' then esteemed one of the most Sacred Places in the Universe. Caesar, after he was delivered of Afranius, and Petreyus, with his usual celerity, put a stop to Varro's Proceedings. Besides, near Sevil, most of his Men deserted, and went over to Caesar; so that he was also constrained to surrender himself up, and had his Life granted him upon delivering to the Conqueror, his Ships, Money, Corn, and all other Stores. At Cordova, Caesar held an Assembly of the Chief of all that Country, restored the Treasures Varro took from the Temple, and made the People of Cadiz Free Denizens of Rome, for having sided with him, and expelled Pompey's Garrison. The Government of the farther Province, he gave to Q. Cassius Longinus, who was then Tribune of the People, and had been before Questor under Cneius pompeius, than went himself by Sea to Tarragona, thence by Land to France, and so to Rome. From Rome, he sent M. Lepidus to Govern Hispania Citerior, in regard he being Praetor at Rome, had declared him Dictator. The following Year 706. was famous for the Victories obtained by Caesar at Pharsalia, over Pompey, and in Egypt 
706.  over Ptolemy, thence he returned to Rome, and Posted over into afric, where he Vanquished King Juba, and the Romans that adhered to him.   

CHAP. VI Longinus Governs Spain. His Actions. The War betwixt Caesar, and Pompey 's Sons. The famous Battle of Munda. Caesar returns Victorius to Rome.  
AT the same time, there were great Commotions in the farther Spain, caused by the 
Longinus in danger of being murdered for his Avarice and Cruelty.  Avarice, and Cruelty of the Governor Longinus, who continued his wickedness, which in the time of Pompey, had like to have cost him his Life, insomuch, that he came off wounded. Caesar had ordered him to go over into afric, against King Juba, a Favourer of Pompey's Party. Upon pretence of this Expedition, he gathered great Sums of Money, as well by new Impositions, as by selling Licences to those that were desirous to stay in Spain, and not go over to the War in afric. These Extortions provoked the Natives to conspire his Death. Of these, the chief were Lucius Recilius and Annius Scapula. One Minucius Sylo, upon pretence of delivering a Petition, was the first that wounded him, than the others coming on, threw him down, and struck at him, but the Guards coming to his rescue, took Sylo, and carried Longinus to his Bed. The Wounds were slight, so he escaped with Life. Sylo being put to the Rack, discovered his Accomplices, whereof, some were Executed, others fled, and others being Imprisoned, bought themselves off; Longinus' Avarice exceeding all his other Vices. By this time, he had an account of Caesar's Victory, and yet under colour of passing over into afric, caused the Army to march before him to Cadiz, and being well recovered of his Wounds, went to see the Fleet. At Sevil he understood that the Army had 
Roman Army mutinies.  Mutinied, and chosen one Titus Thorius for their Chief; therefore he sent M. Marcellus, his Quaestor to Cordova, to quiet those People, and defend the Town, supposing Thorius would march thither. Marcellus joined with Thorius, who was content, that he as being in the greatest Post, should have the Supreme Command. Longinus finding every Body was against him, after Encamping in sight of his Enemy, suspecting his Men, retired to a Town, then called Vlia, now Montemayor, seated on a Hill five Leagues from Cordova. His Army lay at the foot of the Hill, the Enemy coming on, and he refusing to give Battle, they encompassed his Camp on all sides with Intrenchments. Longinus had before, sent to Bogud, King of Mauritania, and to Marius Lepidus, who Governed Hispania Citerior, for Aid. Bogud came first, and having increased his Forces with others that joined him in Spain, had some Ren-counters with Marcellus; but could never deliver Longinus from the Siege, till Lepidus coming quieted all things; for Marcellus referred the Determination of all their Differences to him, which Longinus refusing, he was permitted to go whither he would. Marcellus, and Lepidus, marched to Cordova. Longinus understanding Trebonius was come to succeed him, set sail from Malaga 
Longinus cast away going to Italy.  for Italy, and was cast away near the mouth of Ebro, with all the Money he had gathered by Bribery, and Extortion. The following Year 708. Lepidus Triumphed at Rome, for having quieted the Commotions in Spain, and those raised against Longinus. Marcellus was Banished for having mutinied; but was soon pardoned through the Mercy of Caesar.  
Spain was divided into Factions betwixt Caesar, and Pompey; many Cities sent Ambassadors into afric, to Scipio, than Head of Pompey's Party, desiring to be received into his Protection. 
Spain divided betwixt Caesar, and Pompey.  Cneius Pompey, the eldest Son of Pompey the Great, in his way to Spain, took the Islands of Majorca, and Minorca; but was forced by Sickness, to stay some time at Iviça. In the mean while, Annius Scapula, he that conspired against Longinus, and Q. Aponius, by force of Arms, drove the Proconsul Aulus Trebonius out of all the Province, and held it for Pompey, till he recovered, and came into Spain, as did his Brother Sextus, after being Defeated in afric by Caesar, and with him, Accius Varro, and Titus Labienus, with the remains 
Pompey's Sons in Spain.  of their Army and Fleet. Cneius having taken many Towns, and among the rest, Cordova, left his Brother Sextus there, and went to Besiege Vlia, which held out for Caesar. Quintus Pedius, and Quintus Fabius Maximus, Caesar's Lieutenants, resorted thither; but refused coming to a Battle, and protracted the time till his coming. He being taken up in Celebrating four Triumphs at Rome, and settling the Commonwealth, delayed his coming till the beginning of the Year 709. when setting out from Rome, he made such haste, that he came to Saguntum, now Monviedro, in 17 Days, and in 10 more to Obulio, now called 
709.  
Caesar returns to Spain.  Porcuna, betwixt Cordova and Jaen; just at the time that a Battle was fought at Sea betwixt Didius, Caesar's Admiral, and Varro, who commanded for the Enemy. The loss was equal, but Varro showed he had the worst; by putting into the Port of Tarifa, and drawing a Chain cross the mouth of it. The People of Cordova being inclined to Caesar, sent Ambassadors to him, showing they were forcibly, kept under by the Enemy, and advising, the Town might easily be surprised by Night. Those of Vlia also sent Ambassadors, acquainting him, they were reduced to great straits, and could not long hold out, unless relieved. Caesar being thus divided, sent Lucius Junius Paciecus with six Cohorts to assist Vlia. He got into the Town in a stormy Night, through the midst of the Enemies, saying, He was sent by Pompey. This, and the hopes of being relieved, encouraged the Besieged to hold out. This done, to give a diversion to those that lay before Vlia, Caesar having ordered his Lieutenants Pedius, and Folius to repair to him by a certain Day, himself encamped before Cordova. Sextus surprised hereat, sent immediately to his Brother to quit Vlia, and come to his relief; which he accordingly did, and encamped near Caesar; but refused to give Battle, and some time being thus spent, on a sudden Caesar fell so Sick, that he marched away silently by Night to Attegua. This Town was four Leagues from Cordova, where there still appear footsteps of ancient Buildings, by the Name of Teba the old. In this Town, the two Pompey's had laid up their Treasure and Stores, which moved Caesar to sit down before it; either to draw them to a Battle, or by taking the Town to weaken their Force, and lessen their Reputation. On the other side, Cneius being resolved not to fight, marched to two Towns, now called Castroelrio, and Espegio, formerly Castra Posthumiana, places of strength, where he might lie secure. Thence he passed over the River Guadaxoz, that ran down near Attegua. Having been there worsted in some Skirmishes, and no hopes left of relieving the Besieged, he returned to Cordova. The Inhabitants of Attegua, sent Commissioners to Treat of a Surrender; but upon such haughty Terms, that nothing was concluded. This put the Garrison into a rage against the Townsmen, that favoured Caesar's Party; and such was the cruelty of Numantius Flaccus, their Governor, that he killed all the Inhabitants who bore any affection to Caesar, and threw them over the Walls, the same he did with their Wives and Children. Notwithstanding all this, the Townsmen surrendered on the 18th of February. After this, Caesar burned Attubi, and took many other Towns, and then sat down before Munda, a Town seated on a Hill, five Leagues from Malaga, and near a little River that waters a rich, and beautiful Plain. At that time, it was a considerable Place, now small, but still retains its Name. Near this place they came at last to a Battle, Caesar was stronger in number, and goodness of 
The famous Battle of Munda.  Men; Cneius had the advantage of Ground, being encamped on the side of a Hill. The Battle was fought with great Courage and Resolution on both sides, both left Wings were overthrown, and put to flight, the main Battles stood long, without giving any tokens of yielding the Victory; much, blood was spilt, and the Fields covered with dead Bodies. At last, Caesar by his own Valour, purchased success, for alighting from his Horse, and taking a Target, he fought at the Head of his Men, and stopped several of them that were about to fly. On Pompey's side, 30000 Foot, and 3000 Horse were slain; among the rest Varro, and Labienus. Thirteen Eagles belonging to the Legions, which were their chief Standards, were taken. Of Caesar's Men 1000 were killed, and 500 wounded. Two African Kings served under Caesar, the one called Bochius, the other Bogud. The latter of these had the chief Honour of the Victory; for he in the heat of the Action breaking into the Enemy's Camp, was the cause that Labienus hastily drew thither, and the rest of the Army thinking he had fled, and despairing of the Victory, turned their backs. This Battle was fought on the 17th of March, on which Day the Festival of the God Bacchus, was Celebrated at Rome. Caesar speaking of this Action, used to say, He had often fought for Honour and Glory, but that Day he fought for his Life.  
Some will have it, that Cneius Pompeius being wounded in the Shoulder, fled to Tarifa, and 
Cneius Pompey's Death.  endeavoured thence to escape by Sea, but was forced, by reason his wound festered, to land the fourth day, and being discovered in a Cave, was there slain. Florus says, He was killed fight near Laurona, now Liria; or according to others, Laurigi. His Fleet was partly taken, and partly burnt by Didius. Sextus the Younger Brother, fled into Hispania citerior, where he had many Friends. Scapula after the Battle, returning to Cordova, made a Feast, at which all drank plentifully, and then he caused his own Slaves to kill him. Munda still holding out, Caesar left Fabius to carry on that Siege, with part of the Army, and went himself to Cordova, which being taken by Assault, he put to the Sword 20000 of those Citizens that had followed Pompey's Faction. Thence he marched to Sevil, by the way he had the Head of Cneius Pompey presented to him, and with his usual good fortune, possessed himself of the City, which again Revolting, was reduced the second time, on the 10th of August. Other Towns in that Neighbourhood, following the example of Sevil, submitted themselves; 
Cordova reduced by Caesar.  and among the rest, the City Asta, situate two Leagues from Xeres, now a desert place; but still retains the ancient name. Fabius on the other side, so streightened those of Munda, that after a siege of some Months they surrendered, and then he took Ossuna, but whether by Force or upon Submission is not known. All things being settled with a wonderful Celerity, Caesar having gathered vast sums of Money, to which effect he spared not the Temple of Hercules, 
Caesar returns to Rome. Asinius Pollio, and M. Lepidus govern Spain.  departed for Rome, where he arrived in October. Asinius Pollio was left to govern Hispania Vlterior, and Marcus Lepidus the Citerior, together with Gallia Narbonensis. About this time some guess Cordova had the name of Colonia Patricia given it, and several other Towns, to flatter the Conqueror changed their Names, as Attubis, which was called Claritas Julia, Ebora in Portugal, Liberalitas Julia, Calahorra, also took the name of Julia, Sexi, that of Firmum Julium, Iliturgi which is Anduxar, that of Forum Julium. Those of Ampurias laying aside the distinction, there was betwixt Greeks, and Spaniards, received the Roman Custom, Language and Laws, with the Name of a Colony. There are many Monuments of this War remaining in Spain, and particularly at Talavera, a Town well known in the Kingdom of Toledo, on that part of the Wall which is opposite to St. Peter's Church, these words are to be seen cut in the stones. To Cneius Pompey, the Son of Pompey the Great. The remaining part is worn out, and not legible, but supposed to be set up in Memory of some great Action.   

CHAP. VII. Other Commotions in Spain after the Death of Caesar, the beginning of the Empire of Augustus, and War of Cantabria.  
THE power of Julius Caesar was at its greatest height, when the Senators Conspiring against him as a Tyrant, slew him in the Senate on the 15 of March in the Year 710, giving him 23 Wounds. From that time some begin the Computation of the Years of Augustus 
710.  his Reign, but the most Commence from the following Year, when on the 22 of September, 
Caesar Murdered in the Senate.  according to Dio, he was chosen Consul in the Place of C. Vibius Pansa, slain near Modena. In Spain Pollio attended to suppress the Robbers, that through the Confusion of the times were grown very Numerous about Sierra Morena. When the News of Julius Caesar's Death was brought to him, he Assembled the Principal Men at Cordova, and there protested before them that he would in all things submit to the Authority of the Senate of Rome. This seemed to promise some settlement of Affairs, but it proved otherwise; for Sextus Pompey appeared about Jaca, formerly the Lacetani, thinking to make his advantage of the times. He set up 
Sextus Pompey renews the War in Spian.  his Standard, made Levies, and some Men resorting to him, formed a Legion, with which he took a Town near Carthagena, called Vergi, now Vera, or as others will have it Verja. This small beginning changed the Face of Affairs, and Pompey's Party which seemed to be quite forgot was revived, and grew the more formidable, for that he having in a pitched Battle defeated Pollio, possessed himself of all that Province of Betica, or Andaluzia. The upper Garment of Pollio falling, or being by him cast off, was a great cause of this Victory, for the Soldiers 
Defeats Pollio.  imagining thereby, that their General was Killed, dismayed and soon fled. Marcus Lepidus soon quieted these troubles, and persuaded Sextus with the Money he had got to go to Rome, whereby he might recover his Father's Inheritance. Italy was no less embroiled in Civil Wars at the same time, the Senate setting up Octavian, Julius Caesar's Nephew, to oppose the designs of Marc Antony, whom he defeated at Modena, where he had besieged Decius Brutus 
Augustus. up in the place of Caesar.  the Consul elect, for the ensuing Year. Marc Antony fled into Gaul, where he agreed with Lepidus, and both of them soon after with Augustus. This was the beginning of the Triumvirate, which divided the Roman Empire into three Parts. Lepidus had Gallia Narbonensis, and all Spain, Antony the rest of Gaul, and Augustus Italy, afric, Siclly, and Sardinia. The Provinces of the East were not divided, because Brutus, and Cassius, the Murderers of Caesar, were possessed of them. There followed a great Butchery of the Nobility, called the Proscription, 
The Proscription.  whereby many suffered, and among the rest, the Famous M. Tullius Cicero.  
Thus the City of Rome again lost its Liberty. There ensued other Wars, first with the Murderers of Caesar, then with Lucius Antonius, Brother to Marc Antony. After which followed 
Civil Wars of Rome.  a new distribution of Provinces, which was in the Year 714 after the building of Rome. In this division Spain fell to Octavian, and hence it is the common and much used Computation 
714.  of Years, called Aera Caesaris takes its beginning. But the most usual now Commences from the Birth of Christ, which was the 39 of the other Computation, according to the best 
Era Caesais  Accounts. In Spain that Computation continued till the Year of our Lord 1383, when King John, the first of Castille in an Assembly of the States, or Parliament, ordered that for the future all computation of Years should Commence from the Birth of Christ. The same had been done not long before at Valencia, and was followed soon after in Portugal. But to return to the Affairs of the Government. Domicius Calvinus, in the Year 35 before the Birth 
Domicius Calvinus Tirumphs over the Ceretani.  of Christ governed Spain as Proconsul, and afterwards obtained a Triumph in Rome, for having subdued the Ceretani, at the foot the Pyrenean Mountains, in that part where Cerdania now stands. New divisions happened betwixt the Triumphirs, part of the evil consequences whereof fell upon Spain. Octavian being at Variance with Lepidus, soon made himself Master of afric, which was his lot in the distribution of Provinces. Marc Antony who had the Eastern Provinces, thought much that Octavian should seize upon all without allowing him any share. Hence sprang that War betwixt them, which ended in the ruin of Antony, and so consequently Octavian remained sole Lord of all the Roman Empire, in the 28th year before 
Augustus' sole Lord of the World.  the birth of Christ. He took the Name Octavius in Memory of his Father, and that of Caesar in Honour of his Uncle, that of Augustus was given him by the Senate, as to a Man sent from Heaven to Restore Peace to the World. During this last War, Bogud King of Mauritania, came over into Spain, in favour of Antony, but was defeated and sustained great loss. Not long after in the eighth Consulship of Augustus 25 Years before Christ, the great road in Andaluzia, that ran from Cordova to Ezija, and thence to the Ocean was paved, as appears by a Marble Column that is in the Monastery of St. Francis at Cordova, on which is an inscription signifying it was set up in the eighth Consulship of Augustus, and that from the Temple of Janus on Guadalquivir, to the Ocean were reckoned 121 Miles. This Temple is supposed to have stood in or near Cordova. After this there ensued some Commotions among the Cantabri, Asturiani and Vacei, about Old Castille. Statilius Taurus appeased them, it is supposed as Lieutenent to Caius Norbanus, who about this time Triumphed over Spain. About the 
Norbanus triumphs over Spain.  same time, the form of the Government of Spain was changed, for instead of Praetors, and Proconsul's, it was under Legates with Consular Power, as began then to be used in other Provinces. Besides the Provinces of the Empire were divided betwixt Augustus and the Senate, so that in Spain only Betica or Andaluzia fell to the Senate. Hereupon Hispania Vlterior had two Governous one over Betica appointed by the Senate, the other over Lusitania chosen by Augustus. Thus the greatest part of Spain being in Peace, many Roman Colonies were founded, which gave occasion to the Natives to change their Manners and Language for those of the Romans, as Strabo Witnesseth.  
In the height of this Prosperity, when Spain Flourished with Riches and Plenty, there broke out a New War, which proved more Fierce and Bloody than was imagined. This 
Cantabri, they were.  War was begun by the Cantabri a fierce People, till than not entirely subduced by the Romans, as being the stubbornest Nation of Spain, and protected by the harshness of the Country they Inhabited. Ptolemy says, the Cantab. i bordered on the East upon the Antigones, on the West upon the Lungones, on the South they were bounded by the River Ebro, and on the North by the Cantabrian-Sea, or Bay of Biscay. Their principal Towns were Juliobriga, and Vellica. Others, and with reason, extend the bounds of Cantabria, as far as the Pyrenean Mountains. At that time the Cantabri, were a rude and fierce People, and had no use of Gold or Silver. The Women as well as the Men were of large Stature, on their heads they wore a dress like a Turban, and not unlike to what the Women of Biscay now use. The Women Tilled the Land, and when they were Delivered of their Children, the Men lay in and they tended 
A strange Custom.  them, as is used now in Brasil. In their Dances they made a Noise with their Fingers and Castanets. The Men brought the Portion when they Married. They had always poison prepared to kill themselves rather than suffer any Violence. In order to Commence the War, they stirred up the People of Asturias, and Gallicia to take up Arms, and that done made incursions into the Neighbouring Country that was subject to the Romans. This did not only strike a Terror into the Natives, but perplexed 
Augustus in Spain.  the Emperor Augustus, fearing it might be the beginning of a more dangerous War than others expected. Augustus' being come into Spain, forces resorted to him from all parts, so that he gathered a formidable Army. They marched towards Biscay, and encamped near Segisama. supposed to be that now called Brisama, in Guipuscoa, betwixt Aspeitia and Tolosa. Then being divided into three parts, they soon subdued all the Neighbouring Country. The Cantabri not trusting to their own strength to avoid coming to a Battle, withdrew with their Goods and Families unto the Mountains, which prolonged the War, and made it be feared it would last long. Augustus what with vexation, and what with the unwholesomeness of the Air fell Sick, and was carried away to Tarragona. Caius Antistius, and Pub. Firmius, were left to prosecute the War in Galicia, Pub. Carisius in Asturias. M. Agrippa was left with the Supreme Command. He was then the Emperor's Favourite, and afterwards married his Daughter Julia. Agrippa gathered a Fleet from Britain, to furnish him with Provisions, and at the same time to straiten the Cantabri by Sea. Hunger pressing the Cantabri, they resolved to try the Fortune of a Battle, but being a rude People under no Command, and without Sense of Honour they 
Cantabri routed.  were easily put to the rout. Upon the Coast of the Ocean near to Segisama, rises the Mountain Hirmius, by the Latins called Vinius, of difficult ascent, where many of them that fled saved themselves. The Romans to avoid encountering with the strength of the place, and with Men that were desperate drew a Trench quite round and fortified it. So those miserable People were reduced to such extremity, they being obstinate, not to surrender, and the Romans not to quit them, that the greatest part Perished. A Town near Brisama, then called Aracil, now Arraxil, after a long siege was taken and destroyed by the Romans. Mean while Antistius and Firmius, were not idle in Gallicia, but drew a Trench about the Mountain Midulia, 15 Leagues in Compass, where a great number of those People were retired, and after 
Galicians destroyed.  suffering the utmost extremities (like the Cantabri) part of them slew themselves with their Swords, and others Drank the poisonous juice of a Tree that grows there. In Asturias the War was carried on with the like success; for those People thinking to surprise Carisius, who had divided his Army into three parts, their design being discovered by the Tregeceni their Confederates, were themselves oppressed by Carisius, who came upon them when they least expected it. Such as escaped, fled to the City Lancia, now Oviedo, where they Fortified themselves, and held out a long Siege, but were at last forced to surrender, and submit 
Asturians forced to submit.  to the Conqueror. Thus Galicia, Asturias, and Cantabria, were reduced into the form of a Province. Augustus, the War being ended, returned into Cantabria, where he pardoned the Multitude; but lest the roughness of the Mountains might again encourage them to Rebel, he caused them to come down, and live in the plain Country; and also to give a certain number of Hostages. Many of the most obstinate, were sold as Slaves. Great was the Joy at Rome at the News of this Success. It was decreed, that Augustus should Triumph, for having entirely subdued Spain, in the 198th Year after their first entrance into it under the command 
Spain entirely subdued by Augustus.  of Cneius Cepius Calvus, which was a longer time than they spent in conquering any other Province. Augustus would not accept of the Triumph, but Sports were Celebrated in the Camp; and the Temple of Janus at Rome, was now the fourth time shut. The Soldiers that had served their appointed time, according to the Roman Laws, were discharged, and Lands given them, in that Country we now call Estremadura, than a part of Lusitania, where on the Banks of Guadiana, they founded a Colony, for that reason, called Emerita Augusta, now Merida, in its time one of the principal Cities of Spain. Rasis the Arab, relates things almost incredible, of its Grandeur; and farther says, it was 
Many Roman Colonies planted in Spain.  destroyed by the Moors at their first coming into Spain. On the Banks of the River Ebro, where before stood a Town called Salduba, was founded a Colony, named Caesar Augusta, now Zaragoça, the Capital of the Kingdom of Arragon. Another City was built on the Borders of Portugal, and called Pax Augusta, now corruptly, Badajoz. Braga, before known by the name of Bracara, had that of Augusta given it. At the same time, another City was founded among the Celtiberi, by the name of Augustobriga, where now is a Village, called Muro, a League from Agreda. Another of the same name, not far from Guadalupe, where is now Villar Pedroso, and many Monuments of Antiquity. Augustus' returned to Tarragona, where, he was the eighth and ninth time appointed Consul; there he received Ambassadors from India and Scythia; so far was the fame of his Actions spread. Thence he returned to Rome, in the fifth Year after that War was begun. He carried some Spanish Soldiers of the 
Augustus' returns to Rome.  Cohort of Calagurris, for his Guard. No sooner was he gone, but the Cantabrians, and Asturians, were again in Arms; but these Efforts being without Strength, were ineffectual; for L. Aemilius, and Pub. Carisius first, and afterwards Caius Furnius, having slain many of the Revolters, appeased the rest. Many, rather than submit, killed themselves; others went singing, and full of joy to Execution. Some of those that were made Slaves, conspired together, and killing their Masters, fled to the Mountains; whence, they made Excursions into the neighbouring Country, enticing the People to take up Arms. To appease these Troubles, M. Agrippa, than Son-in-law to Augustus, came out of France, and in some Rencounters he had with those obstinate People, was worsted, which moved him, as a punishment to a Legion that had been the most faulty, to deprive it of the Title of Augusta, which before, it enjoyed. This disgrace was a warning to the other Soldiers to behave themselves better; so that at last, Agrippa was Victorious. All that could bear Arms, were put to the Sword, the rest forced to come down, to live in the plain Country, and their Weapons taken from them. Some say, there were other Commotions after these among the Cantabri; and that the Ambassadors sent to Rome to Treat, despairing of ever returning home, killed themselves. Among the illiterate and rude Spaniards, some about this time, were famous for their Learning, as Caius Julius Higinus, and Porcius Latro, a great Rhetorician, and Friend to 
Learned Spaniards.  Seneca, the Father of the Philosopher. Those Books that are extant under the name of Higinus, are by most Men attributed to another of the same Name, a Native of Alexandria. But Suetonius seems to be of another Opinion, saying, Some called him an Alexandrian, others, a Spaniard; and he is of the Opinion of the latter; and adds, that he was Library-Keeper to Augustus, and familiar with Ovid. Besides, the Honour Spain received from these Men, it was illustrated by Cornelius Balbus, a Native of Cadiz, who having been Consul, Triumphed at Rome over the Garamantae, 16 Years before the Birth of Christ. He was the first Stranger that obtained that Honour, and the last of Subjects; for from that time forward, only the Emperors, or at most, their nearest Kindred Triumphed. All others, were rewarded with the Triumphal Ornaments; which were a long costly Robe, a Garland of Laurel, a Chair called Curulis, and an Ivory Rod. Here let us conclude this Book, and the Computation of Time from the building of Rome; being to begin the next, with the Birth of a God incarnate, and from thence to date the following Years.   
The End of Book III.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Fourth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Birth of Christ our Lord. The Death of Augustus, and Reigns of the Emperors Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius. With an Account of the coming of St. James the Apostle into Spain; and first Preaching of the Gospel.  
WE are now come to the most happy Times, when the Son of God, as was requisite, 
Christ our Lord born 752 Years utter the Building or Rome, and in the 42th of the Reign of Augustus.  for fulfilling the promises of the Holy Prophets, appeared to Men, himself made Man, and with the new Light he brought into the World, showed and made easy the way of Salvation to Mankind, till then wand'ring, and astray. He restored Justice, before fled from Earth, and obtaining by his Death, Remission of Sins, erected to his eternal Father a Holy Temple, after the Model of the Heavenly one, and Established it for ever upon Earth, under the Name of the Church. Of this Church we are all Members, who, through the goodness of the same God, have throughout the World, received the Christian Religion, and preserve it with a true and constant Faith. Now, for as much as Spain was one of the first that received this Divine Faith, and most firmly adhered to it; therefore it will be necessary to relate how much it suffered in those primitive Times on that account; and at the same time, to set down the new Form, and Method that was Established in the Secular Government; as also the Lives and Actions of the Roman Emperors, as Sovereign Lords of Spain; the Combats and Strifes of the first Christians, and the Triumphs, and Victories of the Holy Martyrs, who, in defence of the Truth, spilt their Blood, and lost their Lives. Most happy and truly renowned Souls! Our brevity in this matter, shall be particular; for we shall rather hint at, than enlarge upon the Ecclesiastical Affairs, that this Work may not exceed bounds. May the Divine Light from Heaven guide and direct our Pen and Intention; may it change our Ignorance into a higher Wisdom, and cause our Words to equal the greatness of the Subject. The Birth of Christ, the Son of God into the World, was on the 25th of December, in the Year 752. after the building of Rome, and 42d of the Reign of Augustus; the Consuls then, being Octavian Augustus, the thireenth time, and Marcus Claudius Silvanus. From this number of Years some Authors deduct one, and others two; neither do they all agree, who were then Consuls; which disagreement, was in the time of St. Augustin, as he himself mentions. We have herein, after considering all Opinions, adhered to that which seemed to us most likely, and which grave Authors follow; But laying aside this, and the like Debates, not to be certainly decided, we will return to the Affairs of Spain, tho' at this time, scarce any thing occurs worthy the relating; besides, the matter of greatest moment, which is, that all the Provinces being reduced under the Power and Government of one Monarch, the Spaniards, as well as all other Nations, enjoyed the happiness of a blessed Peace, and quiet Repose; being wearied out with such tedious Wars, which, like Links of a Chain, hanging one by another, continued for so many Years, that so the Author of eternal Peace, Christ, the Son of God, might either find Peace, or bring it into the World. For this reason, few things of note happened in Spain, during the Reigns of Augustus, and Tiberius. However, some few shall be related, rather to continue the Series of History, than for that they are remarkable in themselves. Dion alone, among all Historians, without fixing the time, or place, relates, that a Captain of Robbers, called Corocota, after whom, great search had been made, of his own accord, presented himself to the Emperor, who not only pardoned, but gave him the Reward that had been promised for taking of him. Augustus' died at Nola in Campania, on the 19th of August, 
Augustus' Death.  in the Year of Christ 15. at the Age of 76. He was the second of the Roman Emperors, and possessed the Empire alone, for the space of 44 Years. He appointed Tiberius Nero, his 
15.  Son-in-law, to succeed him; being overcome by the importunities of his Wife Livia; whereas Germanicus, and his Children had the better Right. Tiberius' Governed the Roman Empire 22 Years, 6 Months, and some Days. He was of double Inclinations; some Good, 
Tiberius' C. Reigned 22 Years, etc.  but more Bad. At first, he gained Credit by his good Government, and soon lost it, by his excessive Luxury, Cruelty, and Avarice. In his time Germanicus waged War in the farthest part of France; and it being known in Spain that he suffered great want of all Necessaries, they sent him Arms, Horses, and a great sum of Money, which last, he refused, but accepted of the rest, returned thanks to the Spaniards for their Affection to the People of Rome. This happened in the second Year of Tiberius, at which time also, leave was given to the Ambassadors of Hispania citerior, to build a Temple in Honour of Augustus. Those of Hispania ulterior, that they might not be behind hand with the others in Flattery, begged leave to build a Temple in Honour of Tiberius, and his Mother Livia, a thing never used whilst Princes were living, and therefore it was denied them. The Cantabri at the same time Revolted, and infested the neighbouring Country, which obliged the Romans to place several Garrisons in that Province, whereby their Insolency was kerbed; and those barbarous People, by Conversing with the Romans, grew more Civilised. Cneius Piso, who had Governed Spain, and was suspected to have Poisoned Germanicus, killed himself at Rome. Vibius Serenus, who had been Proconsul of Hispania ulterior, accused his own Son of taking Bribes in that Province; and he being Convicted, was Banished to Amorga, one of the Islands in the Aegean Sea, reckoned among the Cycladeses. L. Piso, who was Praetor in Hispania citerior, by laying new Taxes and Impositions, so far incensed the Natives, that they Conspired against him, and he was killed by a Countryman, among the Termistini. He endeavoured to make his escape, but having tired his Horse, was taken, and put to the Rack, to draw from him a discovery 
Wonderful Fidelity of a Countryman.  of the other Conspirators, but all in vain; for the Day after, being again brought out to be Tormented, he slipped from his Guards, and ran his Head against a Rock with such force, that he fell down dead. So great was the Fidelity, Secrecy, and Regard of Friendship in a Clown. This happened in the Year of Christ 26. As Tiberius advanced in Years, so he grew in Avarice, 
26.  and all manner of Wickedness, a just Judgement of Heaven, for that he did not punish the cruel Executioners of our Lord Christ, the Son of God, who suffered in his time.  
The Emperor Tiberius died on the 16th of March, in the 78th Year of his Age, which 
38.  was of Christ 38. Cneius Acceronius Proculus, and C. Porcius Niger, being Consuls. Caius, the Son of Germanicus succeed him in the Empire; and of a certain sort of Buskin he wore, 
Tiberius' his Death. Caligula succeeds, and reigns three Years, ten Months, and eight Days.  called in Latin Caligae, he had the name of Caligula. He was only remarkable for Madness, which lasted all his Life, and for the manner of his Death, being killed by Cherea, one of the Captains of his Guards. Aemelius Regulus of Cordova had attempted the same before, but failed of the Execution, and suffered Death. His Power lasted but three Years, ten Months, and eight Days, which were spent in extravagant Vices, and Enormities. Caligula being dead, Caius Claudius, his Uncle by the Father, who lay hid for fear of being killed, was brought out, and Proclaimed Emperor, in the Year of Christ 42. This Emperor was wholly addicted to Vice, but above all, his carelessness was such, that his Wife Messalina durst presume publicly, and almost in his sight, to Marry a young Noble Man, called Silius. It is true, she was at 
42.  length, tho' with much difficulty, Executed for it. This set him at liberty to commit another Enormity, for he Married Agrippina, his Niece, Daughter to his Brother Germanicus. Such Marriages were forbid among the Romans; but he made a Law which declared it Lawful for Uncles to Marry their Nieces. He held the Roman Empire almost 14 Years. In his time Drusilaus Rotundus Governed Hispania citerior, and Vmbonius Silus Betica. Now, also 
Claudius' C. Reigned almost fourteen Years. S. James the Apostle in Spain.  Christianity was first Preached, and began to take Root in Spain; for James, the Son of Zebedee, Surnamed the Greater, after Preaching in Judea, and Samaria, came into Spain, as Isidorus witnesseth. He first spread the light of the Gospel, in Zaragoca; where at his Instance, was built a Church of the Invocation of the blessed Virgin, now called of the Pillar, as it is received by a constant Tradition among those People. Afterwards having suffered Martyrdom at Jerusalem, in the Year of Christ 42. his Body was taken up by his Disciples, and put into a Ship, and after Coasting about the greatest part of Spain, they landed it in the farthest parts 
42.  of Galicia, in the City Iria Flavia, now called El Padron; whence it was translated to Compostela, 
His Martyrdom, his Body brought into Spain.  a place held in Veneration throughout all the Christian World, on account of that Holy Body lying there. The Body of this Apostle, for several Ages was lost, and forgot, till in the Reign of King Alonso the chaste, about the Year of our Lord 800. it was miraculously discovered, and a Church built in the same place, where it has been highly Reverenced. This Devotion was much increased, when D. Ramiro, who Reigned soon after Alonso, with the Assistance of this Saint, won the famous Battle of Claviso, fought against the Moors; whereby, he delivered the Christians of a most heavy Imposition, by which, they were obliged to deliver Yearly to those Infidels 100 chosen Maids. Hence the Custom used by the Spanish Soldiers, of calling upon St. James in Battle, had its Original. And from this time, the Spaniards obliged themselves by a Vow, to pay a certain Measure of Corn out of every Acre of Arable Land, Yearly, to the Church of St. James, which Custom having suffered many changes, has been renewed by several Popes, who have issued out their Bulls to that effect; and it is still preserved in a great part of Spain. St. James had but very few Followers in Spain, whereof, some reckon up nine chosen Disciples; which others say, were sent into Spain by the Apostles St. Peter, and St. Paul; which Controversy being altogether impossible to be decided, I think fitter to pass it by, than to take up the Reader's Attention, with what is altogether uncertain.   

CHAP. II. The Reigns of the Emperor's Nero, Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian, and Titus, with an Account of the Colonies, Free Towns, and Courts of Judicature then in Spain.  
Claudius' the Emperor was Poisoned by an Eunuch, or as others have it, by his Wife Agrippina, to the intent her Son Domitius Nero might obtain the Empire; which proved fatal to her. Certain it is, he died in the Year of Grace 55. Nero, his Son-in-Law, and 
55.  Successor, held the Empire 14 Years; the first 5 he governed well, as Trajan used to testify, 
Nero C. Reigned Fourteen Years.  after that he sunk into all manner of Vice and Debauchery, like a wild Beast, that breaking loose from its Confinement, bears down all before it. To such a degree did his Cruelty rage that he killed his own Mother, of whom he would first have had Carnal Knowledge; he also slew his Aunt, his two Wives, Octavia and Popea, his Master Seneca, the Famous Poet Lucan, and a great number of Men of Quality. His Lust was so extravagant, that he publicly Married a Young Man, and caused a Boy to be cut, that he might make use of him as a Woman. He used to sing in the Theatre like a Player; for his Sport set Fire to Rome, and then to appease the raging People, charged it upon the Christians, against whom, upon that score, he raised the first Persecution. On the one hand he profused the public Revenue, and on the other, by all unlawful means, seized the Riches of private Persons. In his time lived the famous Apollonius Thyaneus; and in his Travels came into Spain. The same is said of the Apostle St. Paul, but other Authors de●y his coming hither; and for St. Peter's ever being in Spain, as Metaphrastes affirms, there is but little ground to believe it. Servius Sulpicius Galba had governed 
Galba governs Spain.  Spain the term of eight Years, he was very old, being above 70 years of Age, when Julius Vindex, who governed Gallia Narbonensis, astonished at the Cruelties, and other Brutalities of Nero, by Letter invited him to put a stop to all those Evils, by accepting of the Empire. But Galba excusing himself on account of his Age, and the danger of such an undertaking, Vindex declared himself, and took up Arms against Nero. This news being brought into Spain, Galba in an Assembly of the chief Men of all the Country, whom he had called together to Carthagena, declared the cause, why all Men were obliged to put their hand to redress so many grievances, and relieve the Commonwealth. He inveighed against the Cruelty and Vices of Nero, showing the mischiefs he had already done, and what they might expect from him. There happened to be there present a Child banished by Nero into Majorca, which so heightened the indignation of all there present, that with loud Acclamations they Proclaimed Galba, Augustus, and Emperor. He would not accept of that Title, but offered himself to be General of the Romans, and Lieutenant for the Senate against Nero, which was 
Is Proclaimed Emperor. Otho joins him.  an extraordinary Token of his Modesty. Otho Silvius, than Governor of Lusitania, was a great Instrument in forwarding this Work, for he resolved to follow Galba, and to that purpose Coined a vast Quantity of Gold and Silver, he had gathered. Upon this Account Otho was preferred to the New Emperor's Favour, and had the first Place about him, which T. Junius his Lieutenant aimed at, but neither could he attain, or was he acceptable to the People, as one that sold the Favour of his Prince; whereas Otho espoused the pretensions of the needy, without any prospect of advantage. Julius Vindex being betrayed in France, where he had declared against Nero, killed himself. Virginius Rufus who vanquished him, would not accept of the Empire, but left all to the disposal of the Senate, which was a singular Moderation. The misfortune of Vindex so startled Galba, that he retired almost in despair to the City Clunia, but the News of Nero's Death being soon after brought to him, he revived and took heart again. The manner of Nero's Death was thus. As soon as the Senate understood what Vindex had done in France, and Galba in Spain, they conceived hopes of destroying the Tyrant, and in order to it, they declared him an Enemy to his Country. Immediately his Guards, and Servants forsook him, and he fled to the Country House of one Phaon, a freed Man of his own, where despairing of making his escape, he killed himself in the 32th Year of his Age. Thus ended the Crimes of this Prince, and in him the Family of the Caesars and Claudii. 
Nero kills himself.  Galba understanding what had happened, resolved to march with all speed to Rome; for his Guard he carried with him a Legion of the choicest Soldiers in all Spain. With him also went Fabius Quintilianus, a Native of Calahorra, the Famous Rhetorician. When Nero died Silius Italicus was Consul at Rome, which was the Year of Grace 69. Galba being come to Rome enjoyed 
69.  the Empire but 7 Months, and was then slain by the Praetorian Bands in a Mutiny they 
Galba but 7 Months, viz. slain.  raised, because he gave them not the Donative he had promised, and kept a strict hand over them, which they being used to liberty, could not brook; as also because he was heard to say, he chose, but did not buy Soldiers. But the greatest Promoter of this Mutiny was Otho, who offended that Galba had adopted one Piso, a Youth, of great hopes, and thereby cut him off the reward he expected for the assistance he had given him; caused himself to be carried in a Chair to the Praetorian Bands, who saluted him Emperor, and Murdered Galba; together with Piso, and Titus Junius. His ill got Power was not lasting, for he was Emperor only 
Otho only 95. days.  the space of 95 days. The Germane Legions, in imitation of those of Spain, declared their General Aulus Vitellius Emperor, and France joined with them. Spain seemed to stand Neuter, therefore Otho to gain the Affections of that People, gave them Jurisdiction over Mauritania Tingitana, whence is ensued that the People of that Province long after repaired to the Roman Courts at Cadiz, to determine their Law suits, and were subject to the Goths, as long as they held the Sovereignty of Spain. However Lucius Albinus Governor of Mauritania, came over into Spain, the more to strengthen other parts, but was defeated by Cluvius 
Otho defeated kills himself.  Rufus, left there by Galba, that had now declared for Vitellius. Otho being vanquished in Lombardy, killed himself, and Vitellius entered Rome armed, and beset with Soldiers, as if he had Triumphed over his Country. This, and the manner of his Government, not unlike to the beginning, made him odious to all Men, besides that, having spent the former part of his 
Vitellius enters Rome.  Life in disorderly Vices, now, with the increase of Power, he gave himself the greater loose, and so became Contemptible, which gave occasion to the Legions that were in the East, to try their Fortune in choosing an Emperor, as they did with much better success than any of the others.  
Flavius Vespasianus the chief of the most Noble Family of the Favijs, in the time of the Emperor Claudius, made War in Britain, and subdued the Isle of Wight. The many Victories 
Flavius Vespasianus chosen Emperor.  gained there made him Famous, but by reason of the Confusion of those times he retired to a Private Life, whence he was called the last Year but one of Nero's Reign, to Command the Army, that was sent against the Jews. He had almost subdued that Province, when his Soldiers declared him Emperor, and Mucianus who governed Syria on the one side, as also Tiberius Alexander, that Commanded in Egypt, on the other, invited and persuaded him to accept of that Title. This being concluded and agreed upon, they caused their Legions to take an Oath of fidelity to him, their example was soon followed by the other Provinces. The particular account of their Actions belongs not to this History, but in Conclusion Vitellius was slain at Rome, in the ninth Month of his Reign, and 57th Year of his Age. Vespasian leaving his 
Vitellius only nine Months.  Son Titus, to Command in Asia, came by the way of Alexandria into Italy, and so to Rome, in the Year of our Lord 72, and was received with the general applause and satisfaction of the Senate and People. He governed the Empire ten Years with such prudence and Virtue, that 
Vespasian Reigns ten Years.  he seemed to want nothing but the knowledge of the Christian Faith. Titus having subdued the Jews, and destroyed Jerusalem, Triumphed with his Father at Rome, and having brought over with him a vast number of Captive Jews, part of them were sent into Spain, where they settled in the City Merida, as their Writers affirms. At his first coming to the Empire, Vespasian granted to the Spaniards the privileges of Latium, or Italy, the more to incline them to his Party, they at that time favouring Vitellius. Licinius Larius, now governed Hispania 
Licinius Larius governs Spain.  Citerior as Praetor, a Man given to Learning, and great Friend to Pliny then Questor there, for whose natural History, and some other Works, he offered a great sum of Money. This Licinius is supposed to have built the Bridge of Segovia, a Work so lofty and wonderful, that the commonalty are persuaded, it was built by the Devil. Others Attribute the building of this Bridge to the Emperor Trajan, but there are no sufficient grounds to assert either Opinion. It is much more credible, that the Town in Galicia, now called Betanços, formerly Flavium Brigancium, the other now called Padron, than Iria Flavia, also the Town Municipium Flavium Axaritanum, now Lora, and other places of that name, were built by the Family of Vespasian, who were all called Flavij, or else they took those names in Honour of the Emperor, or one of his Sons. The Emperor Vespasian lived to be 70 Years of Age, and then died at Rome, on the 24th of June in the Year of our Lord 80. He was as happy in his Death, as his Life, for that he left behind his Son Titus, to succeed in the Empire, who equalled 
80.  
Titus Reigns only two Years, 2 Months, and 20 Days. Decus & deliciae, humani generis.  his Father in all his Virtues, and far exceeded him, in Affability, Sweetness of Temper, and Liberality, to which he was so inclined, he was used to say, none ought to go from his Prince's presence dissatisfyed, and remembering one Night that he had bestowed no favour that day, said to those about him; My Friends we have lost a day; These good qualities gained him the Affections of all Men so entirely, that he was called, the Ornament and delight of Mankind. But Death cut him off very untimely, for he was not above 42 Year of Age, reigned only two Years, two Months, and twenty Days, and deceased on the 13th of September, in the Year of Christ 82. Nothing of note appears to have happened during this time in Spain. It was Governed by three Praetors, in the three Provinces, Tarraconensis, 
82.  Betica, and Lusitania. In Betica there were eight Roman Colonies, and as many Municipiums, which enjoyed less privileges than the others, and four Courts to determine Law suits, that were held at Cadiz, Sevil, Ezija, and Cordova. In Lusitania were Five Colonies, one Municipium, which was Lisbon, called by another name Felicitas Julia, and three Courts at Merida, 
Spain how divided and governed.  Badajoz, and Santaren, then called Scalabis. In Hispania, Citerior, or Tarraconensis, there were Fourteen Colonies (some say more) Thirteen Municipiums, and Seven Courts at Cartagena, Tarragona, Zaragoça, Clunia, now Coruna, Astorga, Lugo, and Braga. The Praetors, now when the time of their Command was expired, and they waited for one to succeed them, called themselves Legates, or Lieutenants, and not Propretors, as was used before.   

CHAP. III. The Reigns of the Emperors, Domitian, Nerva, Trajan, Adrian, Antoninus Verus, Marcus Aurelius, and Commodus, the Persecutions under them, the building of the City Leon, and rise of the Heresy of the Gnostics.  
THE virtues and good qualities of Titus, were set off and received the greater Luster, by the disorders, and extravagancies of his Brother and Successor Domitian, a Man so vicious he rather resembled the Neros, than the Flavij. His madness was such that he caused his Wife, to be called Augusta, which none of his predecessors had done, and himself to be styled Lord and God. He persecuted the Christians, banished St. John the Evangelist to the Island Pathmos, killed Marcus Aelius Glabrio, and Flavius Clemens, who had both been Consuls, and banished Flavia Domicilla Wife to the latter, into the Island Ponza, without regard to the Kindred he with had both of them. This his cruelty to the Christians, is thought to have shortened his Days, his death being foretold by Flashes of Lightning, that continually fell for the space of eight Months. His Avarice made him the more odious, for he seized upon the Estates of the Martyrs, therefore some, to please him, accused Domicilla's Steward, that he had concealed her Riches. The Steward whose name was Stephanus, having notice of it to avoid that danger ventured upon a greater, for with some others he conspired to kill the Tyrant, 
Domitian. 15 Years 5 Months.  which he put in Execution, within his own Palace on the eighth of September in the Year 97. He died at the Age of 45 having Reigned 15 Years and 5 Months, his Death was pleasing to all Men except the Soldiers, to whom he denied nothing that they might 
97.  stand firm to him. In Spain he put out an Edict by which it was forbid to plant any more 
Domitian Murdered.  Vines. About the same time Eugenius, Disciple to Dionysius Areopagita, sent by him to Preach in Spain, and first Archbishop of Toledo, shed his blood in defence of the Faith of Jesus Christ, in France, whither he went to visit his Master. At this time three Famous Spanish Poets Flourished at Rome, viz. M. Valerius Martialis born at Bilbilis, now Calatayud, Caius Canius, at Cadiz, and Decianus at Merida.  
The Senate upon the Death of Domitian chose Caius Nerva Emperor. He was a Person of great Authority, but very Ancient, and therefore the more exposed to contempt, which he 
Nerva, only 16 Months.  being sensible of adopted M. Vlpius Trajanus a Spaniard born at Italica near Sevil a Man much in Esteem and of great parts, and appointed him his Companion and Successor. He repealed all the Decrees and Edicts made by Domitian, whereupon many returned from banishment, and among the rest St. John the Evangelist from the Island Pathmos, to his Church at Ephesus. Nerva was Emperor only sixteen Months, and then upon his Death, M. Vlpius Trajanus, his adopted Son undertook the Government in the Month of February, and the Year of Grace 99 His great virtues were answerable to the hopes had been conceived of him. His good natural parts being much Cultivated by the instructions of so good a Master as was the great 
99  Philosopher Plutarch. Trajan built two Bridges of wonderful structure; the one in Germany 
Trajan 19 Years and a half.  over the Danube the greatest River in Europe; the other in that part of Spain, we call Estremadura, over the River Tagus, and is known by the name of the Bridge of Alcantara. By an inscription that is still to be seen on that Bridge, it appears that many Towns of the Neighbourhood contributed to the Charge. This is one of the most remarkable pieces of Antiquity in Spain. In a Town of Andaluzia, called Aragua, belonging to the Knights of the Order of St. James, on the Wall of the Palace, are two stones which were once the Pedestals of two Statues erected in Memory of Matidia, and Marcia Sisters to Trajan, as appears by the inscription upon them. At the same time the Soldiers of the seventh Legion called Gemina, quiting the City Sublancia in Asturias, because it was seated on the ridge of a hill, two Leagues, below it founded a Town which from them was called Legio, now the City Leon, and 
The City Leon built.  but slenderly peopled, yet was once the Court of the Kings of Leon, when after the destruction of Spain, the Christians began to gather strength, Trajan governed the Empire the space of ninteen Years and a half. In the third year of his Reign, he raised a more cruel persecution 
102.  against the Christians, than could have been imagined from a Prince esteemed as he was, Mild 
Persecution under Trajan.  and Prudent. This fury was in some measure abated five Years after, at the instance of Pliny the Younger, than Proconsul of Bythinia, who in a letter advised him, that the Christian Superstition (as they termed it) ought rather to be suppressed by Art than force, because it was spread abroad in the Country, as well as in Cities, and that the Christians could not be convicted of any Crimes, only that they had meetings before day, where they Sung Hymns in Honour of Christ. Upon this Trajan answered, that no search should be made after the Christians, but that if accused they should be punished. An infinite Number of Christians suffered in this persecution. Spain was not exempted from its share of blood. Among others Mantius first Bishop of Ebord was Martyred. There is a Rich Monastery within a League of Medina de Rio Seco of his invocation, and therefore called Villa Nueva de S. Mancio. At this time also Macarius, Justus, and Rufinus suffered; Trajan died in Cilicia, at a place then called Selinunte, afterwards Trajanopolis, or Trajan's Town, in his return to Rome from the 
118.  
His death.  Parthian War; Nevertheless his Ashes were received into that City with Triumph for having vanquished his Enemies. A thing never granted to any before or after him, that they should Triumph after death. Aelius Adrianus appointed by Trajan his Successor, as soon as he entered upon the Government, intending to visit all his Provinces, set out from Rome, and through 
Adrian 21 Years.  Germany passed into Great Britain; thence he went over into Spain, so to afric, and into the East, his head always bare and often afoot. In this long journey he is said to have narrowly escaped an eminent danger at Tarragona, where a Slave ran at him with a drawn Sword, but being supposed to be mad, he delivered him up to the Physicians, to be cured without any other punishment. Sextus Aurelius Victor says, he divided Spain into six Provinces, viz. Betica, Lusitania, Carthaginensis, Tarraconensis, Galicia, and Mauritania's Tingitana. It appears by 
Division of Spain.  some inscriptions of those days, as also by Justinians Laws, that the Governors of Betica, and Lusitania were Consular Legates, those of the other four Provinces were only Precedents. This Emperor having no Children chose Ceionius Commodus Verus for his Successor, and gave him the Title of Caesar, reserving to himself that of Augustus, and this was the Original of the Custom, of calling the Emperor's Children, or Successors Caesars. In the Eleventh Year of his Reign, Adrian ordered that none should be punished merely for being a Christian, unless he were Convicted of some crime, and was so well inclined towards the Christians, that he designed to place Christ among his other Gods, and caused Temples to be erected without any Idols. Fearing that the greateness of the Roman Empire might cause it to sink under its own weight, he set bounds to it, to which purpose the Bridge built by Trajan on the Danube was demolished, and in the East he ordered the River Euphrates, should be the utmost Limit, quitting what was Conquered beyond it. He was very sickly, and being tired with the continual dependence on Physicians, at Bayae to avoid having more to do with them, he abstained from meat and died, having Reigned Twenty One Years. In the days of this Emperor, Basilides in Egypt, and Saturninus in Syria spread the Sect of the Gnostics, which confounded 
Heresy of the Gnostics.  the Divine persons, and subjected the free will and its Operations to the force of destiny, and the stars. Besides, they affirmed that Christian justification depends only upon Faith. A disciple of Basilides, called Marc, came into Spain, and there sowed his Wicked Doctrine. Among others there followed him a Woman called Agape, and the Rhetorician Helpidius. From these Ashes and Embers Priscillian afterwards raked a Fire which spread a mighty flame, as shall be observed in its place.  
Commodus Verus died soon after his adoption, and in his place was substituted Titus Aelius Antoninus, who succeeded Adrian in the Empire in the Year 139. During the Term of 
139.  Twenty Two Years and Seven Months, that his Reign lasted, he maintained all the Provinces 
Elius 22 Years.  of the Empire in such Peace and tranquillity, that he was compared to Numa. All Men strove to please and obey so good a Prince, and he laboured to gain the Affections of all Men. His most peculiar virtues were Clemency and Meekness, which gained him the Titles of Pious, and Pater Patriae. Under him the Christians suffered no persecution as under the other Emperors. It does not appear that he did any thing remarkable in Spain, but his name is to be seen in some Roman inscriptions. He died near Rome in the Year 162, and left M. Aurelius Antoninus, and Antoninus Verus to succeed him in the Empire. This was the first time 
162.  
Aurelius Antoninus, Antoninus Verus 59 Years.  that two Emperors were seen in Rome with equal Power and Authority. Verus lived but nine Years, he renewed the persecution against the Christians, quieted the East where the Persians had raised Commotions, and is believed to have been the first that gave the Title of Comites, or Counts to the Governors of Provinces. By his death the whole charge of the Government was devolved upon M. Aurelius Antoninus, a Prince of great goodness, the surname of Philosopher, given him is a sufficient Testimony of his Learning, as is the Learned Book of his still Extant. He Reigned nineteen Years and one Month, and died the 17th of March in the Year 181. Aelius Aurelius Commodus Antoninus, succeeding his Father, by the Vileness of his Actions much obscured the Glory of his Family. It was supposed one of his 
181.  Concubines named Marcia, had distempered his brain with some Potion she gave him; certain 
Aurelius Commodus 12 Years, and 8 Months.  it is she was the cause of his Death, for finding her own Name in the List of those that were to be slain, she conspired with the Eunuch Narcissus, and they gave him a dose of Poison, but finding it did not Work fast enough, they stifled him. He lived but Thirty Two Years, whereof he Reigned Twelve, Eight Months and Fifteen day. It is reported he kept Three hundred Concubines, and a like number of the Beautifullest Youths, that could be found to satisfy his beastly Lust. Some Authors say, it was at this time, that the holy Martyrs Facundus, and Primitivus suffered at the Banks of Cea, a River that runs down from the Mountains of Asturias, into Old Castille. Here the Christians built a Church in honour of them. In the time of the Moors, they were removed into Asturias, and thence returned to the same place, and a Monastery of Benedictine Monks built there, near that of Sahagun, and is one of the chiefest places of Devotion in Spain.   

CHAP. IU. The Reigns of the Emperors, Pertinax, Severus, Caracalla, Macrinus, Heliogabalus, Alexander Severus, Maximinus, Gordianus, Philip, Decius, Trebonianus Gallus, and Aemilianus.  
THE Emperor Commodus was killed in the Year 193. Helvius Pertinax born of a Libertine, or which is all one, descended from Slaves, succeeded him, and ruled only two 
193.  Months and Twenty eight days. The Murderers of Commodus procured him the Crown, for his 
Helvius Pertinax, 2 months, 28 days.  approved goodness, and the Praetorian Soldiers deprived him of it and his Life, within his own Palace. No sooner was Pertinax Murdered, but Sulpicianus, and Didius Julianus, repaired to the Praetorian bands, like Merchants to buy the Empire, as if it had been exposed to sale. Julianus carried it, by promising each Soldier Twenty five Sesterces, which amounts to 
Julianus 6 months.  625 Crowns, an extravagant sum, and not being able afterwards to pay it, the Soldiers forsook him, and he was killed by the contrivance of Septimius Severus, Six Months after he undertook the Government. For this good service Severus was declared Emperor, by the Legions of Sclavonia. He was born at Leptis, or Tripoli, in Barbary, punished the Praetorian 
Severus 17 years, and 8 months.  bands for the Murder of Pertinax, by disarming, and banishing them a Hundred Miles from Rome, vanquished Pescennius Niger, who called himself Emperor in the East, destroyed the City Byzantium, because it shut the Gates against him, defeated Albinus, that was revolted in France, then passed over into Great Britain, appeased the Commotions that were raised there, resolved to build a Wall betwixt England, and Scotland, to curb the incursions of the Scots, but was cut off by Death, which seized him in the City of York, when he had Reigned Seventeen Years, and Eight Months and three days. In the Ninth Year of his Reign, he raised a persecution against the Christians, in which much blood was spilt. Severus, left two Sons by 
283  two Wives. Aurelius Antoninus Caracalla the Eldest, at his first coming to the Crown, slew 
Persecution under Severus.  his Brother Gela, by the Father's will, appointed his Companion in the Empire. This bloody Action made him odious to the People, and he increased their hatred by Marrying Julia, 
212  Geta's Mother, and as some will have it, his own. He stopped not here, but put to Death 
Caracalla, 6 years, 2 months.  all that were any ways inclined to his Brother. But his Barbarities could not be lasting, for he was stabbed by one Marcialis, a Soldier, as he sat easing his Body, when he had Reigned Six Years, Two Months, and five days. Opilius Macrinus, Commander of the Praetorian bands, by the free consent of Audentius a Noble Man, whom the Soldiers would have preferred, 
Opilius Macrinus, 3 months, 28 days.  was declared Emperor. He did nothing of note, and his time was so short he can scare be counted in the Number of Emperors. Mesa, the Sister of Julia, prevailed with the Soldiers to kill him at Chaleedon, together with his Son Diadumenus, on the 7th of June 219. 
219  His power lasted but Three Months and Twenty Eight Days.  
Aurelius Antoninus Varius, who was Priest of the Sun in Phoenicia, as is signified by the name Heliogabalus, and for the Beauty of his Person, and gracefulness which seemed to be the Tokens of a fair Soul, and above all by the help of his Mother Mesa, was by the unanimous 
Heliogalus. 3 years, 9 months.  consent of the Soldiers saluted Emperor. His Life and manners were vicious beyond measure, so wholly addicted to Lust, that he acted and suffered things not to be named, and raved to that excess of brutality, that he endeavoured to change his Sex, to the shame and disgrace of the Roman Empire, and of all Mankind. The World could not endure such a Monster, his own Guards killed him, on the Tenth of March, in the Year of our Lord 223, 
223  the Eighteenth of his Age, and when he had Reigned Three Years, nine Months, and four days. Alexander Severus, Cousin-german to Heliogabalus, succeeded him in the Empire; his Virtues equalled the Vices of the other, and he had proved one of the most glorious Emperors, had 
Alexander Severus, 13 years.  he not been cut off by Death. He was so far a favourer of Christians, as to cause the Image of Christ to be placed among those of his other Gods, he overcame the Parthians, and then waging War in Germany, was basely Murdered by Maximinus, in the Twenty Ninth Year of his Age, when he had Reigned Thirteen Years, and nine days equal to the best, for Justice, Clemency, Prudence, and Meekness. There is no Memory of any thing remarkable that happened in Spain, in the days of these Emperors. At Guadix, is the Pedestal of a Statue erected in honour of Mammea, the Mother of Alexander the Emperor, the inscription of it is as follows.  
To Julia Mammea Augusta, Mother to the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Severus Alexander, pious, happy, Augustus, Mother of the Army; the Colony Julia Gemina Accitana, devoted to her Deity and Majesty.  
This Lady is supposed to have been a Christian, at least she was Familiarly acquainted with Origen; About this time, Pope Anterus, who then governed the See of Rome, writ a Letter to the Bishops of Andaluzia, and Kingdom of Toledo, in which among other things, he tells them that Bishops cannot lawfully be Translated, from one See to another, for their own ease, or advantage.  
Julius Maximinus, born in Thracia of base Parentage, remarkable for his extraordinary Stature of Body, Strength and Swiftness, passed through all the Degrees from a private Soldier, till by 
Maximinus.  force he possessed himself of the Empire after the Death of Alexander Severus, in the Year of Grace 239. After quieting the Revolted Germans, he prepared to make War upon Samartia, 
239.  (now Poland) when News was brought him to the City Sirmo, that the Soldiers in afric had saluted Gordianus, the Governor of that Province, Emperor, and the Senate approved of their choice. Inflamed with the desire of Revenge, he marched towards Rome; but stopped at Aquileia, that City having shut the Gates against him. Here he was informed, that Gordianus, and his Son of the same Name, had been killed in afric, and that the Senate had in his stead, chosen Balbinus and Pupienus. Great was the danger that threatened, had not the Soldiers weary of the Tyrant, killed him in his own Tent; which delivered Rome from slavery, and the Christians from the fear of the Persecution he had raised against them. The Emperors Balbinus and Pupienus, were killed by their own Guards, within the first Year of 
Balbinus and Pupienus not a Year. Gordianus not quite 6.  their Reign. Gordianus, Grandson to the other of the same Name, was before saluted Caesar, and appointed their Successor; and notwithstanding, he was yet scarce 15 Years of age, without any opposition declared Emperor. After putting an end to the Persian War with the wished for Success, he was basely murdered by Philip, the Captain of his Guards, in the 6th Year of his Reign. The Empire was the Reward of Marcus Julius Philippus' Treason. He was by Birth an Arab, of mean Extraction; but a good Soldier, which raised him to several 
Julius Philippus above 5 Years.  Commands; and at last to the Empire, in the Year 241. which he held above 5 Years. He made a dishonourable Peace with the Persians. The Goths at this time infesting the Province of Thrace, one Marinus sent by him to oppose them, took upon him the Title of Emperor; but was vanquished, and slain by Decius, whom Philip had entrusted with an Army to 
241.  
Decius 2 Years.  suppress him. This done, the same Decius was saluted Emperor by his Legions: and Philip marching to oppose him, was killed in a Mutiny of his own Men at Verona. As soon as Decius was possessed of the Empire, which was in the Year 250. He Persecuted the Christians 
250.  with the utmost cruelty. He waged War with the Getae, and overthrew them in the first 
Persecution. Trebonianus Gallus 18 Months.  Battle; but in the second, by the Treachery of Trebonianus Gallus was vanquished and killed, together with his Son, when he had Ruled the space of two Years. This Traitor, according to the Custom of those Times, Usurped the Empire, and held it 18 Months. He made Peace with the Getae, and agreed to pay them a sum of Money Yearly; a thing very dishonourable to the Roman Empire, whereby he became contemptible to his Soldiers, and gave occasion to 
AEmilianus 4 Months.  Aemilianus, his own General, an African of Mauritania Tingitana, after having defeated those People in a great Battle, to Revolt; and Gallus being slain, to seize upon the Empire. His Power lasted but 4. Months, his own Soldiers killing him as soon as they heard of the Election of Valerianus; and therefore some do not reckon him in the number of the Emperors.   

CHAP. V. The Reigns of the Emperors Valerianus, Galienus, Flavius, Aurelianus, Tacitus, Florianus, Probus, Carus, Carinus, Dioclesian, and Maximian, Constantius, and Galerius, Maximinus, and Licinius.  
LIcinius Valerianus, was 70 Years of Age when the Legions in Gallia saluted him Emperor, 
254.  in the Year of our Lord 254. Having Reigned 7 Years, he was taken Prisoner, in a 
Valerianus 7 Years. Galienus 15 Years.  Battle he fought with the Persians, and lived above a Year in Slavery. His Son Galienus, thought of nothing less, than relieving his Father, and regaining the lost Honour of the Empire; and indeed, he was Distracted on all sides by the Persians, Goths, and Germans, and by 30 Generals, who in several places, had taken upon them the Title of Emperors. It would be endless to relate what each of them did, it only makes for our purpose, that one Tetricus possessed himself of Spain, and had recourse to the Germans for Aid. They passed thither through France, and like a barbarous People, for the space of 12 Years, destroyed all that was in their way with Fire and Sword. It appears by some Stones found in Spain, that the Emperor Galienus' Wife was called Cornelia Salolina, and Decius' Empress Herennia. About this time, Pope Lucius Governed the Church, who in an Epistle to the Bishops of Spain, and France, exhorts them to hold frequent Synods, determines the Power of Metropolitans o●er their Suffragan Bishops, forbids Communication with Heretics, and encourages them to bear patiently with the lasting Calamities of the times. Lucius' Successor, was Stephanus, in whose time, the Bishops of Spain, in a Council they held, Degraded Martial, Bishop of Merida, and Basilides of Astorga, as Libellatici; so they called those that gave it under their Hands, they Renounced the Christian Religion; for those, who proceeded so far as to offer Sacrifice to Idols, were termed Sacrificati. Basilides had recourse to Rome, as to the Head, was absolved by Pope Stephen, and ordered to be restored to his Church and Dignity. The Bishops of Spain offended at it, consulted with St. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage; who taking the Advice of others, answered, That those, who forsake the Church, could not be restored to the Honours they before enjoyed in the Church; that upon doing Penance suitable to the Crime, they might be again received into the number of the Faithful; but not Replaced in the Sacerdotal Dignity, as had been Determined by Pope Cornelius; and that if Pope Stephen had ordered otherwise, he had been imposed upon, as being so far off. Therefore Pope Sixtus II. successor to Stephen, in his Epistle to the Bishops of Spain, tells them, the Decrees of the Fathers are not to be altered, nor Bishops deposed without acquainting him of Rome. How this Difference ended, is not known; but certain it is, all these three Popes suffered Martyrdom under Valerianus, as did St. Laurence, the Honour of Spain, born at Huesca, and also Orencius and Pacientia, both accounted Saints. The Emperor Galienus Besieging Milan, his Soldiers weary of the War, Mutinied, and Killed him, in the Year of Grace 269. when he had Governed 
269.  15 Years. The Empire being thus without a Head, Flavius Claudius, a Noble Man, 
Flavius Claudius 1 Year, 10 Months, and 15 Days.  and great General, took upon him the Title of Emperor in the Year following. The beginning of his Reign was fortunate, for he killed the Tyrant Aureolus, overcame the Goths and Germans; but as he was preparing to march, either against Tetricus in Spain, or Queen Zenobia in the East, Death cut him off at Sirmo, a City of Hungary, when he had Reigned one Year, ten Months, and fifteen Days. His Death being known, the Senate in his place, chose Quintilianus, his Brother, a Man of so poor a Spirit, that he killed himself 17 Days after his 
Quintilianus 17 Days. L. Domitius Aurelianus 4 Years, 11 Months, and 7 Days.  Election, upon the News that Claudius' Legions had saluted Lucius Domitius Aurelianus Emperor. This might have been counted among the best of Princes, had he not defaced the Lustre of his Martial Exploits with Moroseness, and the hatred he bore to Christianity. He Subdued Dacia, Vanquished all the Tyrants that had possessed themselves of several Provinces, took Queen Zenobia Prisoner, and led her into Rome in Triumph, which was the last Celebrated in that City after the Ancient manner. Returning into the East, to make War upon the Persians, he was Treacherously Murdered by his Favourite Mnestheus, when he had Reigned 4 Years, 11 Months, and 7 Days. In his Days, Narcissus and Felix, suffered Martydom at Girona, on the Borders of Spain.  
After the Death of Aurelianus, a new and unusual Contention in point of Civility happened betwixt the Senate and Army, each referring the choice of an Emperor to the other. Six Months were spent in agreeing the point, at length, the Senate overcome, by the modesty of the Army, named Claudius Tacitus, a Man of great Ability, but 68 Years of Age. 
Claudius' Tacitus 6 Months, and 20 Days. Florianus 3 Months. M. Aurelius Probus 5 Years; and 4 Months.  So his Command proved but short lived; for he Governed only 6 Months, and 20 Days, and died at Tharsus in Cilicia. Florianus, his Brother, who was there present, caused himself to be Proclaimed Emperor; but repenting, ordered his Veins to be opened 3 Months after, and bled to Death. The reason was, he thought he had not Force enough to withstand the Legions of the East, which had named M. Aurelius Probus Emperor. He, tho' by Birth a Sclavonian, was a Person so well versed in Civil, as well as Martial Affairs, and of such known Virtue, that had not the Name Probus belonged to him by his Family, he had deserved it for his good Life and Behaviour. His Reign lasted but 5 Years, and 4 Months; at the end of which, he was killed by his own Soldiers, who, in his place, chose M. Aurelius Carus, in the Year of Grace 282. And he Named his two Sons Carinus and Numerianus, his Companions 
282.  in the Empire. Carus was killed by a Thunderbolt, or flash of Lightning, near the River 
M. Aurelius Carus 2 Years.  Tigris, in the second Year of his Reign; and Numerianus murdered in a Litter, in which he was carried, because of his sore Eyes, by his Father-in-law Aper, in hopes of making himself Emperor. Hereupon, the Army chose Dioclesian, who overthrew and killed Carinus, that 
284.  pretended to the whole Empire by Right of Succession. At this time, a Perfect, called M. Aurelius, 
Dioclesian and Maximian 20 Years.  Governed Hispania citerior, as appears by certain Inscriptions upon Stones, still preserved in Spain; by which, it also appears, that the Emperors, besides all their other Titles, used the Name of Proconsul; as may be seen upon a Stone preserved to this Day in the Marketplace of Monviedro.  
Dioclesian was a Native of Sclavonia, Descended from Slaves, and nevertheless, was made Emperor of Rome, in the Year of Christ 284. He was not inferior to the greatest Princes for Warlike Exploits; but blemished all the Actions of his Life with an insatiable thirst of Christian blood. In the second Year of his Reign, he declared Maximianus Herculeus his Companion in the Empire, and soon after, gave the Title of Caesars to Galerius Maximinus, and Constantius Clorus. Galerius was married to Valeria, Dioclesian's Daughter. Constantius by his cammand, was Divorced from Helena, the Daughter of a King of Britain, and Mother of Constantine the Great, and Married to Theodora, the Daughter-in-law of Maximian. During the whole Reign of these two Emperors, the Persecution against the Christians, was 
A bloody Persecution.  so violent and bloody, as it never had been before, or was after in any part of the World. Many suffered in Spain; but especially after the coming of the Precedent Dacianus, no corner of it was free from the Blood of Martyrs. Dioclesian grown weary of the Govenment, and despairing of ever being able utterly to Extirpate the Christian Religion, as he had designed, renounced the Empire at Milan, after he had held it 20 Years, and retired to a private Life. Maximian by his persuasion, did the same at Nicomedia; an example rarely to be seen. By this means, Constantius and Galerius, were left absolute, in the Year of Christ 304. Constantius 
304.  for his part, chose France, Spain and Britain. He was a Prince of that Moderation, that 
Constantius 1 Year, and 10 Months. Galerius.  the Service of his Table was Earthen Ware; a great Friend to the Christians, as appeared upon several occasions. The other Provinces of the Empire fell to Galerius, who, the more to strengthen himself, declared his two Nephews, Severus and Maximinus, Caesar's. To Maximinus, he gave charge of the East, to Severus, of Italy and afric; he himself took care of Sclavonia and Greece. Death put an end to the Actions of Constantius; for he died at York, in the Year 306. having Reigned only 1 Year, 10 Months, and 8 Days. About this time 
306.  lived Prudentius, Bishop of Tarraçona, Born at Arnencia, a Town in Biscay; formerly an Episcopal See, now only a scattered Village, since the Collegiate Church was removed from thence to Vitoria, by the Bull of Pope Alexander VI In these Days also, flourished Rufus Festus, the famous Writer of the Roman History, and a noted Poet. The Year after Constantius died, Maxentius, Son to Maximian, possessed himself of Rome, and assumed the Title of Emperor. Severus marched against him, but was Defeated and Slain by the Tyrant. 
Maxentius.  Maximian hearing hereof, repaired to Rome, either to be assisting to his Son, or in hopes to recover the Empire. Ambition observes no respect of Persons, his Son turned him out of Rome, and he fled to the Protection of Constantine, then residing in France, who understanding that Maximian without regard to their Kindred, or the Rites of Hospitality, contrived his Death, ordered him to be killed at Marseilles, where he than was. Galerius having constituted Licinius, Caesar, in stead of Severus, marched himself into Italy, to suppress the Tyrant; but fearing his Army would Mutiny, returned into Sclavonia without effecting any thing. There he began to vent his Rage upon the Christians; but Death put an end to his Designs, for he died of an Imposthume in the Groin, 5 Years after he was raised to the Empire. At that time Melchiades was Pope, who in an Epistle to Marinus, Leontius, Benedictus, and the other Bishops of Spain, advices them to take warning from the shortness of Humane Life to Govern their Flocks with Moderation. That among the Apostles, tho' equal in the Vocation, therewas a difference in the Power, which St. Peter had above the rest. He also treats of the Sacrament of Confirmation. This Epistle is dated in the Consulship of Rubrius and Volusianus, which is in the Year of our Lord 314.   

CHAP. VI The Reign of the Glorious Constantine the Great, the first Christian Emperor. The Arian Heresy. And first General Council of Nice.  
THE Romans weary of the Tyranny of Maxentius, and reposing no confidence in the Caesars, 
Constantine the Great, 30 Years, 9 Months and 27 Days.  Maximinus and Licinius, sent for Aid to Constantine, then residing in France. He readily condescended to their request, and marched with his Army to Milan, where to secure Licinius, he gave him in Marriage his Sister Constantia. That done, he advanced towards the Tyrant. Being near Rome, his Thoughts fully bend upon the business in hand, in a bright Sunshine day, he saw the sign of the Cross in the Sky, with this Inscription, In hoc signo Vinces. Highly encourouraged by this Miracle, he ordered that the Imperial Standard, called Labarum, should be made in the figure of a Cross, in the manner as represented in the Margin. Hence some are of Opinion, sprang the Custom in Spain of w●●ting the Name of Christ with X. P. which was the form of the Labarum. This is proved by a Stone found at Oreto, 
X P  near Almago, of the time of the Emperor Valentinian II. where it appears, the Name of Christ was then writ in that manner. Constantine advanced, and in Virtue of the Cross, in sight of Rome, vanquished his Enemy, who flying over a Bridge of Boats he had made upon the River Tiber, fell in, and was Drowned. Thus Rome was delivered from Tyranny, and Constantine entered the City in Triumph that way, where now stands the most beautiful Triumphal Arch, erected in memory of this Victory. At the same time ceased the cruel Persecution raised against the Christians by the Tyrant. It was then also, that Maximin in the East profusely spilt the Blood of Christians; and so great was his desire of extirpating Christianity, that he ordered throughout all the Provinces under his command, Children should be taught to read in, and get by heart a Book, in which, what passed betwixt Christ and Pontius Pilate, was falsely, and scandalously represented, on purpose to make the sacred Name of our Saviour odious and contemptible. It is true, not long before his Death, he Repealed all those Edicts; not so much of his own Inclination, as for fear of Constantine, whose Power daily increased, also of Licinius, by whom, he had been lately overthrown in Battle. Licinius soon changing his mind, began to declare against the Christian Religion, which drew Constantine upon him. They came to a Battle, first in Hungary, where Licinius was vanquished; but pardoned at the intercession of his Wife Constantia; then again in Bythinia, and being again defeated, Constantine spared his Life, yet reduced him to live as a private Person; but because afterwards, he endeavoured to Revolt, caused him at last to be killed. He was of such an extravagant Humour, that he used to say, Learning was the Poison of the Commonwealth; and no wonder, since he was so ignorant himself, he could not write his Name. Thus all Commotions and Broils, being appeased, as well at home, as Abroad, all the Empire was brought under one Head; who so far favoured Christianity, that it daily increased, and still flourished more and more. The Emperor Constantine was Baptised in Rome, and by virtue of the Baptism delivered of a Leprosy he languished under, as some Authors will have it; but the most received Opinion is, that this must be understood of the Spiritual Leprosy of Paganism. A beautiful Font in the Church of St. John Lateran, of curious Workmanship, and adorned with large Columns of Porphyry Stone, is a Testimony of his being Baptised at Rome. As soon as Baptised, he began to Cultivate the Religion he had embraced, building Churches in several places, Enacting many Holy Laws and stirring up all People with his good example. Great was the prosperity of the Christian Church. But all this Glory suffered some Eclipse 
The Arian Heresy.  by the obstinacy of Arius of Alexandria, who taught and maintained, That Christ, the Son of God, and the eternal Word, was not of the same Substance with his Father. This was the Founder of the famous Sect and Heresy of the Arians. The holy Martyr St. Lucianus, was Master to Arius, but not in this madness; his fellow Disciples, Friends and Assertors, were the two Eusebii of Nicomedia, and Caesarea. Ambition was the principal Motive of his Fall, being offended that after the Death of St. Peter, Bishop of Alexandria, Alexander was promoted to that See, without any regard had of him. From hence sprang that Division betwixt Christians, which spread over almost all the World, and seemed to threaten Destruction. For many Men of Note, as well of the Clergy, as Laity, followed the new Opinion, without giving ear to the Advice and Persuasions of those that continued firm in the true Faith. The Emperor was highly concerned at this Schism, and sent Hosius, Bishop of Cordova, to Alexandria to compose those Differences, as being the most famous Man of that Age for Learning, Prudence and Authority. He handled that Affair with much Circumspection; and for the better reconciling the Matters in Dispute, is said to have been the first that invented the words Ousia, which signifies Essence, or Being, and Hypostasis, which is the Suppositum, or Person. Nothing was of force to convince the obstinate Arius; whereupon, he was Banished Alexandria; and afterwards being Summoned to appear at Constantinople, he there going to ease himself, voided his Entrails, and so made a miserable end; as St. Athanasius, who lived at that time, testifies. The evil still increasing, and taking root, the Emperor resolved to have recourse 
The Council of Nice.  to the last Remedy, which was to call a General Council. Nicaea, a City in Bythinia, was the place appointed by Constantine for the Bishops to meet, and thither, by his order repaired 318 from all Parts. In this Council, Arius and his Doctrine were Condemned. Meletius was also deprived of his Bishopric, because he too hotly reproved the easiness of Peter, Bishop of Alexandria, in reconciling, and admitting to the Church such as had fallen from the Faith; and by this his Zealotry, had bred Divisions in the Churches of Egypt. There were great Disputes about the time of Celebrating the Feast of Easter; that also was settled, and ordered to be kept at one and the same time throughout the World. The Eastern Clergy were grown very Loose and Disorderly in their Lives; particularly, in what related to living Chastely; and it being thought hard to reduce them to the Rules observed before, therefore by the Advice of Paphnucius, the Fathers condescended to allow them to keep their Wives. All Persons were forbid keeping the Books of Arius, upon pain of Death; the said Books were all ordered to be burnt. Some say, the manner of reckoning by Indictions, was first brought up in this Council, and that it commenced in the Year of Grace 313. because in that Year, the Emperor Constantine saw the sign of the Cross in the Sky. The Great Hosius was present at this Council; and some will have it that he Presided in it for Pope Silvester, together with the two Priests, Vitus and Vincentius, sent from Rome to that purpose. At the same time, or soon after, was held in Spain, the Council called Iliberitanum, of the City Iliberis which stood in that part of the Province Betica, where now is Granada; as appears by a Gate of that City, still called Elvira, and a Hill near it of the same name. They mistake, who hold that this Council was held near the Pyreneans at Colibre, then called Eliberis; because the difference betwixt the Names of those two Cities, still continues, and no Bishop of France, or the adjacent Country, was present at this Synod, except Valerius, Bishop of Zaragoça. This is one of the ancientest Synods, and in which, several weighty Matters were handled. In it mention is made of Virgins consecrated to God. The Bishops here dispensed with the Fasts of the Months of July and August, a Custom before received in France, tho' not in Spain, where there was more need of it, because of the great heat. They forbid Married Women writing and receiving Letters, without the knowledge of their Husbands; and also the painting of Saints on the Walls of Churches, that they might not be defaced by the decay of the Walls. They likewise mention Metropolitans, before called Bishops of the first Chair. To return to Constantine, he Rebuilt the City Byzantium, destroyed by the Emperor Severus, and removed the Imperial Court thither, calling it of his own Name, Constantinople. He instituted four Praefecti Pretorii, two to command in the East, and two in the West, one of these over Italy, the other over France and Spain; the Residence of the latter, was in France, and under him a Vicar Governed Spain. Constantine having settled all things to his mind, died in the Year 
337.  of our Lord 337. having Reigned 30 Years, 9 Months, and 27 Day. His putting to 
Constantine's Death.  Death his Son Crispus, and Wife Fausta, gave occasion to some to slander this great Monarch, and many other Calumnies have been raised to deface the memory of his glorious Actions. But many Learned Pens have writ of him in particular, and it belongs not to us to enlarge upon this Subject.   

CHAP. VII. The Reigns of the Emperors, Constantine, Constantius, and Constans, Julian the Apostate, Jovianus, Valentinian, and Valens.  
COnstantine left three Sons by his second Wife, to wit Constantine, Constantius, and Constans, all three at several times during his Life named Caesar's, and at his Death he divided 
337.  the Empire among them in this manner. To Constantine the eldest, he assigned the 
Constantine, Constantius, and Constans.  West beyond the Apples, to Constantius, the second Son the East, and to Constans, the youngest Italy; afric, and Sclavonia. The same he confirmed by his last Will and Testament, and ordered moreover that Dalmatius, Cousin-germain to the Emperors, should have the Title of Caesar in the East. Him Constantius, caused tobe killed in a Mutiny of the Soldiers, in the first year of his Reign. Constantine, the Eldest of the three Brothers, the third year after the Death of his Father, was Treacherously slain near Aquileia, having marched so far 
Constantin Murdered.  in order to deprive his Brother Constans of the Empire, upon pretence it all belonged to him, and that he had been wronged in the distribution of the Provinces. Some have writ that Constantine was an Arian, but the contrary appears in that, through his means his Brother Constantius, recalled St. Athanasius from banishment. The Emperor Constans, was a great support to the Catholics, and they soon found a great miss of him, for he ended his days 
Constans Murdered.  on the way to Spain, at the City Erna, in the county of Roussillon. He was killed by Magnentius, who was in Rebellion, and possessed of France, and Spain. Constantius resolving to revenge the Death of his Brother, before he set out named Gallus, his Cousin, Caesar. Both Armies met near the City Murcia, in Sclavonia, where they came to a battle, which proved very bloody, for of the usurpers side 24000 Men were killed, and 30000 of Constantius, yet he got the day, but the forces of the Empire where much weakened by so great a slaughter. The Tyrant after the Fight fled to Lions, in France, there he and his Brother Decentius, by him appointed Caesar, despairing of making head again killed themselves. By this Victory, 
Constantius sole Monarch.  all the Provinces of the Empire were again brought under one Monarch. Nevertheless the Germans broke into France, doing great harm there. The Emperor, besides his other faults was jealous of all Men, and gave ear to Court-Whisperers, the Plague of all Courts, whereby he had been prevailed upon some time before in the East, to kill his Cousin Gallus. Notwithstanding that he might at once oppose the Persians, and quiet France, he took Gallus, his own Brother Julian, out of a Monastery, and declared him Caesar, and to bind him the faster to his interest, married him to his Sister Helen. Julian was sent into France, whilst the 
Julian the Apostate chosen Caesar.  Emperor prepared for the War against the Persians. At this time St. Athanasius, for fear of being killed absented himself again, and lay hid till the death of Constantius, which happened in this manner. The event of the Persian War was unfortunate, and met with several disasters, at which the Emperor was highly concerned. At the same time the Soldiers in France pleased with the conduct of Julian, saluted him Emperor at Paris. This was a fresh cause of grief to Constantius, who resolved to march against him, but was prevented by death, which overtook him at Antioch. There he was baptised after the manner of the Arians, either that he had deferred it till then, or that he was rebaptised at they also used. His death happened on the 3d of November 361. In Spain 
Constantius his death.  about the same time, certain Pages bringing Lights at night, came in saying, Let us Conquer, Let us Conquer; whence it may be supposed the Custom of saluting one another, 
361.  when lights are brought in, had its Original among us. A certain Roman that was present imagining this word had carried some farther meaning, drew his Sword and killed the Master of the House with all his Family. This Ammianus Marcellinus relates without any other Circumstance. About this time also Flourished Clemens Prudentius, a Soldier, and Lawyer in his Youth, in his riper years a Poet, famous for the verses he writ in praise of the Holy Martyrs. Also Juvencus a Spanish Priest, writ the like of Christ in Heroic verse, and Pacianus, Bishop of Barcelona, employed his Talon in writning against the Novatians.  
The Emperor Constantius left never a Son, and therefore appointed him, he would have 
Julian the Apostate, 1 year, 7 Months, and 17 days.  Persecuted whilst living, his Successor at his death, that is his Cousin Julian, a Man of Learning and good natural endowments, that might have been compared to the best of Emperors, had he still adhered to the true Religion, and not suffered himself to be perverted by his Master Libahus, so as to forsake Christianity, by which he got the name of Apostate. As soon as possessed of the Empire to gain the good will of all Men, he gave full Liberty to every one to follow the Religion they pleased. He revoked the Sentence of banishment, that had passed 
Liberty of Conscience.  against Catholics, excepting Athanasius, whom because after the death of Constantius, he returned to his Church he ordered to be apprehended, and so forced him again to abscond. To the Jews he gave Liberty to rebuild the Temple of Jerusalem, but such Flames issued out of the foundations they were obliged to desist. The Gentiles were permitted to open their Temples, shut up since the time of Constantine. His hatred to the Christians was great, yet he thought better to weaken them by Policy than open force, and therefore forbid their being admitted to any places of honour or trust, or their children's to be taught in the Greek Schools, which stirred up many Christians to write Learnedly in Verse and Prose, particularly the two Apollinarii, Father and Son, Persons of great Learning. This Emperor's end was suitable to his beginning. He undertook the War against the Persians, was at first successful, but thereupon advanced so far, that all his Army was in danger of perishing, and he himself slain with a Dart, as some say accidentally, thrown by his own Men, or the Enemies, others say 
Julian killed.  he was struck by the Martyr, St. Mercurius with a Spear, which was then found bloody upon his Tomb. He lived 32 Years, and Reigned one year, 7 months, and 27 days. The whole Army upon his death offered the Empire to Flavius Jovianus, a Person of very Excellent parts, 
364.  who refused it saying, He was a Christian, and would not govern those wh owere not such, but they all 
Fl. Jovianus, 7 Months, 2 days.  declaring themselves to be Christians, he condescended to their request. Being invested in the Imperial dignity, he made peace with the Persians, tho' not advantageous, yet such as was requisite to deliver himself and Army, from the danger into which the rashness of Julian had run them. Catholics were restored to their honours and dignities, the revenues to Churches, St. Athanasius, and others recalled from banishment, and all things seemed to be again in a flourishing. Condition, but this happiness was not to be lasting, for the Emperor in his way to Rome, betwixt Galatia, and Bythinia, was stifled to death, by a pan of Coals that was left in the Room where he lay, which was newly whitened. He died at the Age of 40 Years, and Reigned only 7 months, and 22 days. By him it was made death to offer wrong to any Virgin consecrated to God, tho' upon pretence of Matrimony.  
Flavius Valentinianus, an Hungarian succeeded Jovianus. His first education had been mean, but being Wise and Valiant, he ran through all Commands in the Army, at length, 
Fl. Valentinianus, 11 Years, 8 Months, and 22 days.  attained to be perfect of the Praetorian Bands, was by the Army chosen Emperor, and proved always a zealous Christian, as appeared in the time of the Emperor Julian, when for refusing to deny his Religion, and giving a Box on the Ear to a Pagan Sexton, that sprinkled him with their Lustral, or cleansing Water, he quitted the ●ngulum, which was laying down his. Commission. As soon as elected, he appointed his Brother Valens, his Companion in the 
Valens Emperor of the East.  Empire to govern the East, and went away himself to Italy, where with much zeal he quieted the City or Rome, than in an uproar, about choosing a Pope. For the Electors being divided upon the Death of Liberius, one party had named Vrsinus, but the more Numerous and better made Chose of Damasus a Spaniard; some will have him born at Egita, now Guimaraens in Portugal, betŵixt the Rivers Duero, and Mino, others at Tarragona, and others at Madrid. Certain it is he was a Spaniard, and a Person, excellently qualifyed. Upon this occasion there happened so great a Mutiny that (as Ammianus Marcellinus, a Heathen Author who lived at that time relates it) 137 Men were killed one day, in the Church of Sicininum; and the same 
Mutiny in Rome, about electing a Pope.  Author blames the Popes, for going in Coaches, and making more than Kingly Banquets. The Emperor quieted this Tumult, sending Vrsinus to be Bishop of Naples. Yet the contrary party desisted not, but accused Damasus of Adultery, and obliged him to call a Council of Bishops to clear himself. He declared the Council of Ariminum, to be void and of no force, as gathered without the consent of the Pope, deposed Auxentius Bishop of Milan, as being an Arrian, ordered the Psalms of David, should be Song in Churches, with the verse Gloria patri, etc. at the end, instituted saying the Confiteor, at the beginning of Mass, built two Churches at Rome, the one in honour of St. Laurence, the other of St. Peter and Paul, ad Catacumbas, in the Via Ardeatina, where he buried his Mother and Sister, and was a great Friend to St. Hierom, whom he much resembled in his Life and Learning. The Empire was not altogether in a peaceable Condition, for in the East one Procopius, a Kinsman of Julian, called himself Emperor, and raised new troubles. Valens presently moved towards and overcame him in Phrygia, where he was delivered up to him by his own Men. At the same time Valentinian was succeessful in the War against the Germans, and Saxons, which is the first time, any mention is made of the latter in the Roman History. Besides, he drove the Goths 
Saxons first mentioned in Roman History.  out of Thracia, and Persians out of Syria, checked the Scots, who made iucursions into England; And the Sarmatians, who infested Pannonia; He was an excellent Emperor, had he not sullied his fame, by marrying Justina, a Lady belonging to his Wife Severa, she being still alive, and what is worse, made a Law by which all Men were permitted to have two Wives. Marcellinus says, he gave Liberty of Conscience to all Men, to live in what Religigion the pleased. He died at Brigecium, a Town in Germany, where he was busy, making War upon the Quadi, having Reigned 11 Years, 8 Months, and 22 days, his Death was on 
Valentinian Death.  the 17th of November 375. By his Wife Severa, he left Gratianus, and Valentinian, by Justina. Valens, in the East persecuted the Catholics, his Wife Dominica, and Eudoxus, Bishop 
375.  of Constantinople, by whom he was baptised, after the manner of the Arrians, distracted him 
Valens Persecutes the Catholics.  to such a degree, that he had resolved at the City Edessa, to enter the Church with Armed Men, to disturb the People that were there Celebrating the Divine Service. But, Modestus Governor of the City, diverted him from putting it in Execution, for he told him that upon the rumouring of this his intention, more People than ordinary were gathered in the Church, with such a resolution to suffer death for their Religion, that a Woman half undressed for haste, led a child, she had thither lest, either herself, or he might miss the Opportunity of shedding their blood for the Faith. Hereupon Valens gave over that design, but banished many Priests, among others Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, in Cappadocia, as famous for his resolution and constancy, as the other of Caesarea, in Palestine, for his Learning and Writings; The great St. Basil, succeeded him of Cappadocia, in the Bishopric, and had enough to do with the Emperor. Jamblichus, the Master of Proclus, had great influence over Valens, he taught him the way to find out the name of him that was to succced in the Empire, which the Emperor much desired. The manner was thus, they writ all the Letters of the Alphabet upon the ground, and placed on every one a grain of Corn, then turning loose a Cock, whilst the diviner 
His superstitious practices.  muttered some words, they observed which Letters the Cock eat the corn off first, and those they supposed to express the name sought for. Another way was to blind a Man and observe the Letters he pointed to. Foolish and vain inventions. However by those means they found out the name Theodosius, whence the Emperor Valens took occasion to Persecute, and kill all those whose names began with the same Letters, as Theodotus, Theodorus, and Theodulus. Among the rest was slain Honorius Theodosius a Spaniard, born at Italica, of the Family of the Emperor Trajan. This Gentleman had appeased certain tumults in afric, and was therefore raised to be General of Horse, and received Baptism before death. No human Policy is of force against the Divine decrees, so it happened this great Man by his Wife Termancia, left two Sons, Theodosius the Great, and Honorius. At the same time vast Multitudes of the Goths broke into the Imperial Provinces, under the Command of Fridigernus, and Athanaricus. Discord arising betwixt them, as is usual among Persons in equal power, Valens made his 
Irruption of the Goths.  use of one party to overcome the other. To those that followed Athanaricus, by contract he gave the Province of Mesia to plant in upon condition they should be baptised, which they did, but after the manner of the Arrians. Then it was that Vlfila, a Bishop among that People invented the Gothick Characters differing from the Latin, and Translated the holy Scripture into their Language. This agreement, nor the late defeat were not of force to restrain that furious and Warlike people, but they broke into Thracia. Valens coming to oppose them was overthrown, and himself slain, for retiring into a cottage and refusing to surrender, they set fire to it, and he was burnt in it. This happened four Years after the Death of his Brother Valentinidn. Valens left never a Son, and had well deserved this misfortune for Persecuting the Catholics, and refusing to wait for his Nephew Gratianus, who was marching to his Assistance. Fridigernus, was Commander of these Goths, who after his defeat had gathered New forces, with hopes of revenging the affront he and his People had received.   

CHAP. VIII. The Reighs of the Emperors, Gratianus, Valentinian, Theodosius, Arcadius, and Honorius.  
BEfore his Death the Emperor Valentinian, had declared his Son Gratianus Caesar, and appointed him his Heir and Successor in his last Will, which was punctually obeyed, only 
Gratianus and Valentinian  the Army would have his Brother Valentinian, be his Companion in the Empire, and such he was declared tho' then but very Young. The Victory obtained by the Goths, over Valens made them so insolent, that all the East was in danger of being lost. It was requisite to find out some Person of extraordinary valour and conduct, to whom the charge of curbing them should be committed as General. Such was Theodosius, who after the death of his Father lived retired at Italica, the place of his Birth in the farthest part of Spain. Thence as soon as called upon he came, and taking upon him the Command checked the forwardness of the Goths, and humbled their Pride, which had carried them so far, as to lay siege to Constantinople, than the head of the World. In conclusion he pressed them so hard, they were forced to sue for Peace, and had lands allotted them to plant in, delivering up Athanaricus, the Son of Fridigernus, as an Hostage for performance of Articles on their part. Great was the honour Theodosius gained by this action, and so great the satisfaction of Gratianus, that he thought as a reward of his good service; and for the security of the East, he could do no less than Constitute him a third Emperor. Besides, his worth and other good qualities in which he 
Theodosius, declared Emperor in't he East.  surpassed all Men, he was very Religious, as appears by a Law by him Established, in his first, and Gratianus his fifth Consulship, which Commands all Persons to follow the Doctrine of Pope Damasus, and Peter, Bishop of Alexandria. Three years after, which was of Christ 383, on the 16th of January, Theodosius, named Arcadius, his Eldest Son, his Companion in 
383.  the Empire. It happened that Amphilochus, Bishop of Iconium, in Lycaonia, visited the Emperor Theodosius, at such time as his Son and Companion in the Empire, was sitting by his side. The Bishop designedly made his obeisance to Theodosius, without taking notice of Arcadius. Being asked the cause of that oversight, or distrespect, he answered; Do not wonder at it, O Emperor, for you do the same with God, since you permit the Arrians to despise his Son. At the same time was also held a Council at Constantinople, reckoned the second of the General Councils. 
General council of Constantinople.  There Theodosius by his Face knew Meletius, Bishop of Antioch, tho' he had never seen him in his life, but only in a Dream thought he put a Crown upon his Head. Constantinople was then in Disorder, and without a Bishop, because Gregory Nazianzen, on account that some bore him ill-will, had of his own accord resigned that Church. The Emperor caused Nectarius, a Senator, not yet Baptised, to be chosen Bishop. In this Council all Heresies were Condemned, particularly that of Macedonius, who had been Bishop of Constantinople, and held a false Opinion concerning the Holy Ghost; saying, He was a Creature. Pope Damasus approved all 
Heresy of Macedonius Condemned.  the Decrees of this Council, and more especially their Creed; in which, as I find it in the Council Forojuliense; they expressly declare, that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son. Damasus ordained this Creed should be used in the Mass, in stead of the Nicene. He died the Year after this Council was Celebrated, and Siricius Succeeded him. France and Spain were in Rebellion, for Clemens Maximus, by Birth a Spaniard, after styling himself Emperor in Brittany, had seized those Provinces; Gratian the Emperor marched against him. They came to a Battle near Paris, where the Tyrant got the Victory, and Gratian at Lions, whither he fled after the Fight, was murdered by the Treachery of Andragacius. He Reigned 
Gratian the Emperor murdered, when he had Reigned 7 Years, 9 Months, & 9 Days, Heresy of Priscillianus.  7 Years, 9 Months, and 9 Days after the Death of his Father, left no Children, and was the first of the Roman Emperors that would not accept of the Pontifical Stole, which was offered to them as High-Priests by the Romans, when Pagans. Leta the Wife of Gratian, and Pisamena, his Mother-in-law, lived in Rome with the state of Queens, till that City was destroyed, on Revenues assigned them by Theodosius, in acknowledgement of the Empire he had received from Gratian. At the same time Spain suffered in point of Religion; for Priscillianus raked up the embers that had remained of the Gnostics, since Mark, the Disciple of Basilides, as was said before, sowed his false Doctrine. Priscillian was a Noble and Powerful Man, Born in Galicia, had good Natural Parts, was watchful, and could endure Hunger and Thirst, but had other Vices, which blemished all; for he was proud, and unsettled, and his Learning made him bold. By these means, he drew over to his Party two Bishops, whose Names were Instancius and Salvianus. Idacius, Bishop of Merida, opposed them, at the instance of Algidinus, Bishop of Cordova. The harshness of these Men, caused the sore to rankle, which, if gently handled, might perhaps, have been healed. Recourse was had to the last Remedy; which was to Cite the Heretics to appear before a Synod at Zaragoca, there to answer for themselves. They appeared not, whereupon, the Bishops Instancius and Salvianus, as also Elpidius and Priscillianus, who were Laymen, and with them Algidinus, Bishop of Cordova, who of an Enemy, was become an Asserter of their Doctrine, were all Excommunicated. Itacius Sostubensis, as Severus Sulpicius has it, but it should be Ossonovensis, that is, Bishop of Estombar in Portugal, had the charge of publishing and notifying this Sentence to them. St. Isidorus only says, he was a Spanish Bishop, and Sigibertus, that he was of Lamego. He was a passionate and talkative Man, reproved those that fasted, and was much given to read the Holy Scripture. This Itacius and Idacius, obtained an Edict from the Emperor Gratian, then living, whereby those Heretics were ordered to be expelled all Churches and Cities. Instancius, Salvianus, and Priscillian, then by the assistance of his Adherents made Bishop of Avila went to Rome to answer for themselves; but could not obtain Audience of Pope Damasus, They returned to Milan, where the Emperor Gratian was. St. Ambrose would not give ear to them, for all Men were offended at that new Doctrine. Yet they were no way dismayed, but Bribed Macedonius, the Emperor's Steward, and by his means the former Edict was vacated, and Priscillian, and Instancius restored to their Churches, for Salvianus died at Rome, In this manner they returned to Spain so encouraged, that they accused Itacius as a Seditious Person. Volventius the Vicar, caused him to be Apprenhended; but he Appealed to France. Thence, being not well received by Gregory the Perfect, he went on to Treves to seek Favour with Clemens Maximus, who styled himself Emperor, with whom, he so far prevailed, that the business was again referred to a Council of Bishops, who, by his Command met at Bourdeaux. Priscillian and Instancius, appearing, the latter was Deposed, the other Appealed to Maximus. The Appeal was allowed of, so the Cause of the Heretics was again put into the hands of Laymen; a thing then very new. The Cause being tried at Treves, and managed by Itacius, Priscillianus was Convicted of Sorcery, and of entertaining scandalous Meetings 
Priscillianus, and his Adherents Condemned to Death.  of Men and Women by Night, under colour of Religion; for which Crimes he received Sentence of Death, and was Executed; and with him Felicissimus, Armedius and Latronianus, who is reckoned among the Poets of that Age. Instancius submitting to the Judgement of the Bishops, was banished into an Island on the North of England. St. Martin, Bishop of Tours, opposed all these Proceedings, saying, That Heretics ought not to be put to Death, especially at the instance of Bishops. A meekness perhaps, suitable to those times, but, which experience has taught is not at all agreeable with ours. These Evils did not cease by the Death of Priscillian, the dead Bodies were brought to Spain, and by the Followers of that Doctrine, honoured as Martyrs; among whom, it was held the most sacred Oath to swear by the Name of Priscillian. On the other side, Itacius, and Idacius, (Isidorus calls him Vrsacius) were accused of what they had done, and Condemned to Banishment. These Heretics, not to speak of the corruptness of their Lives, confounded the Divine Persons, allowed of Divorces, held 
Priscillianus' Errors.  it a Crime to eat Flesh, said that the Souls proceeded from the Divine Essence, and descended through seven Heavens by the help of certain Angels, as it were by steps to the combat of this Life, and there fell into the power of the Prince of Darkness, the maker of this World. They made Men wholly subject to the Stars, and taught they were governed by the 12 Signs. Pope Siricius, who succeeded Damasus in the Government of the Church, wrote a Letter to Himerius, Bishop of Tarragona, in answer to many Questions he had put to him concerning Baptism, Matrimony, Virgins and Men Consecrated to the Service of God and Holy Orders. He commands him to communicate it to the Bishops of the Provinces Carthaginiensis, Betica, and Galicia. In the fifth Year after the Election of Siricius, Theodosius and Maximus came to a Battle near Aquileia. The Tyrant lost the day, and soon after was taken and killed. Thus Valentinian the younger, who was fled for fear into the East, again recovered the Empire of the West. The beginning of this War was good, and God prospered them accordingly; for on the 14th of June, Theodosius being Consul the second, and Cynegius the first time, in Stobis, a City of Macedonia, they enacted a Law, forbidding Heretics to have Meetings, or Communicate out of the Church; and on the 27th of August the same Year, was gained that remarkable and important Victory. Thus far the Emperor Theodosius showed himself very Religious, but used great cruelty at the City Thessalonica, where, because in a Mutiny the Citizens had killed Butercius, an Officer in the Army, and some others, of the Emperor's Servants, he caused 6000 of them to be slain. Ambrose, Bp. of Milan, having notice of it, shut the 
Theodosius the Emperor Excommunicated for his cruelty at Thessalonica.  Church Doors upon Theodosius, Excommunicated and Reproved him severely for what he had done, and showed him there was no way to appease God but by Penance. Theodosius took all with as great Patience, as Ambrose did it with Resolution. He returned home, and some Months after, through the persuasions of his Favourite Rufinus, returned to try if the Bp. would admit him, it being then the Feast of Christmas. Ambrose again received him at the Door with no less severe Language than before; but being sensible of his Repentance, admitted him, upon Condition, that for the future, none should be put to Death till 30 Days were passed after the Sentence. He also enjoined him, whensoever he was Angry he should not speak one word till he had run over the Greek Alphabet; all this tended to gain time, that the heat of his Passion might cool. These Instructions were soon after of great use, for what happened at Antioch. The Emperor's Officers had laid some new and heavy Tax on that 
Antioch in danger of destruction.  City, the People Mutinying, raged to such a degree, that they dragged a Statue of the Empress Placilla about the Streets. Theodosius resented this Affront in the highest degree, as well in regard his Wife was dead, as because she had been so Holy and Virtuous, that she used with her own Hands to feed the Sick in Hospitals; and put her Husband in mind of what he had been, that he might not grow proud. For these Reasons, he had inflicted a most exemplary Punishment on that City, had not the Advice of Ambrose softened his Heart, together with the coming of Ambassadors from thence, who, whilst the Emperor was at Dinner, caused certain Children to sing a Song made for that purpose, set to a doleful Tune, whereby he was moved to compassion. Theodosius now returned into the East, which gave Arbogestes an opportunity to Drown the young Emperor Valentinian, at Vienne in France, and with his assistance, Eugenius of a Schoolmaster presumed to take upon him the Style of Emperor, in the Year 392. This looked rather like a Jest; yet was a great affront to the Empire, and so far was 
392.  Theodosius concerned, that he had recourse to the holy Hermits in the Deserts, to beg they 
Eugenius a Schoolmaster, styles himself Emperor.  would be mindful of him in their Prayers. One of those Fathers, called John, by Letter, gave him assurance of the Victory, and at the same time acquainted him he should never return from Italy. He marched towards the Enemy, who was not unprovided; at the foot of the Alps the two Armies met, the Battle was bloody, and obstinately fought. On a sudden there arose a Storm of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning, which drove so upon the Rebels, that they could not wield their Weapons, as Claudian, a famous Poet of those times relates it. 20000 Goths, who served under the Emperor's pay, since the death of Athanaricus, did great service, and thus at length, Theodosius having made a great slaughter, became Master of the Field. Eugenius after the Fight was killed by his own Men, and Arbogestes made away with himself. This Battle was fought on the 17th of September 394. The same Year Theodosius, named his Younger Son Honorius, his Companion in the Empire, and soon after, died of 
394. Theodosius dies at Milan. He Reigned 16 Years, and two Days.  a Dropsy, at Milan, on the 17th of January, in the following Year, at the Age of 50, having Reigned 16 Years, and 2 Days. He was twice Married: by Placilla his first Wife, he left the two Emperors Arcadius and Honorius; by Galla, the Daughter of Valentinian and Justina, he had only one Daughter, named Galla Placidia. St. Ambrose and St. Hierom, in particular Sermons to that purpose, spoke the Praises of this excellent Prince. Aurelius' Victor says, he well deserved the Name Theodosius, which signifies, Given by God, for his great Actions and Virtues, tho' it had not been given him by his Father. It was a sufficient demonstration of his Zeal for Religion, that he caused the Pagan Temples which Constantine had shut up, to be utterly demolished.  
After the Death of the Great Theodosius, his Sons took upon them the Administration of the Government, Arcadius had the East, and Honorius the West. They were more Religious 
Arcadius and Honorius.  and Virtuous than Fortunate; for in their time the Majesty of the Roman Empire, which from a small beginning, was raised to such a height, that it laboured under its own weight, began to fall, and never more recovered itself. By the Death of Pope Siricius, Anastasius was promoted to the Government of the Church, in whose time, the first Council of Toledo was 
398. First Council of Toledo.  held in Spain, and commenced on the first of September, in the Year 400. This Synod condemned the Heresy of Priscillian, and reconciled to the Church the two Bps. Simphosius and Dutinius, and a Priest called Comasius, who all Abjured it. The Government of the Empire 
409.  was divided in this manner. Gildus commanded in afric, Rufinus in the East, and Stilico in the West. This last, was a Person of greater Authority than the other two, as being Allied to the Emperors, for Serena his Wife, was Daughter to Honorius, the Brother of Theodosius the Great, and he was Father-in-Law to Honorius the Emperor. Theodosius had thus ordered, that these three might be in the nature of Tutors to his Sons, and ease them of the burden of the Government, but they giving way to Ambition, and forgetting their duty, attempted to usurp the power and so destroy the Empire. Gildus was the first that rebelled in afric. His own Brother Mazecel was sent to suppress him, who vanquished and slew him, and then himself usurped the name of Emperor, and came to the same end. Rufinus, by birth a Britain, or Frenchman, stirred up the Goths, and other barbarous Nations, but the Treason being discovered, lost his Head. These Examples were not of force enough to deter Traitors, for Stilico intending to make his own Son Eucherius Emperor, and destroy the Children of Theodosius the Great, invited several Nations to invade the Empire, and particularly, made a private agreement with the Alans, a fierce People, and the Vandals, of whose 
Alans, and Vandals, called by Stilico.  Country he was. The Goths were the first that appeared in Arms, offended that their pay was kept from them, which was done designedly. After overrunning all Thracia, and the Neighbouring Countries, they broke into Italy in two Bodies. Radagasius, one of their chiefs, without any opposition, pierced as far as Tuscany, and there, near Florence, was slain with all his Men by Stilico. He might have destroyed Alaricus, who commanded the other party, but would not, to keep the Emperor still in awe, but worsted him, and then assigned his Men places to inhabit in the farthest part of France. Stilico was unwilling they should leave Italy, and therefore sent one Saul a Jew, to fall upon them who was killed, and his forces routed, and the Goths provoked by this injury, returned into Italy, where they stayed some Years. The treachery of Stilico was not suspected at first, but being discovered soon after, his head was cut off in the Year 408. His Wife Serena, and Son Eucherius were also executed, and Honorius put away his Wife in hatred to her Father Stilico. Great was the mischief, the 
408.  Goths did throughout all Italy, and never ceased till they sat down before Rome the head of World, which after a long siege they entered, putting all within to Fire and Sword. Rome was taken in the Year 410 according to the best computations. Placidia, Sister to the two Emperors, 
In the year 401. Rome was taken Alarick King of the Visogoths.  was there taken, and married to Ataulfus Brother-in-Law to Alaricus, and soon succeeded in the Kingdom, he dying at Cosencia, a City of the Brutij, now Calabria. By means of Placidia, Ataulfus, and Honorius agreed, and the Goths went to inhabit those parts of France, and Spain, which lie next the Pyrenean Mountains. Hence they took occasion to make themselves Masters of all Spain, and a good part of France, as will appear in the following Book.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Fifth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The coming of several Barbarous Nations into Spain, as the Vandals, alan's, Suevians, Silingians, and Goths. Their Original, and where they settled.  
WE shall now Treat of a mighty power of sundry, fierce, and barbarous Nations, which like an inundation, spread themselves through all parts of 
Who were the Vandals, alan's, Sùevians, Silingians, and Goths.  Spain, these were the Vandals, alan's, Suevians, and Silingians. But above all the Goths, who having quitted their Ancient Seats and Habitations, after filling all from East to West, with the terror of their Name and Actions, and overrunning all Italy, at last settled in Spain, and there having partly expelled, and partly subdued the other Nations, for above 300 years maintained their Sovereignty. There is no doubt but all these People and others like them, at several times came from the North, and entered the Provinces of the Roman Empire, their own Native Countries, being overstocked with Multitudes of People, and the barrenness of its soil obliging them to seek more plentiful and pleasant Seats. As this in general is certain, so is it no less doubtful from what particular parts or provinces each of these Nations came, there is great variety of Opinions, and the ignorance of those times gives us but little light to discover the Truth. Pliny places the Vandals in that part of Germany, about Pomerania, tho' Dio says, the springs of the River Albis, or Elbe, are in the Mountains of Vandalia. The Burgundians, are to be reckoned among the Vandals, taking their name from Burgs, signifying 
Burgundians.  Villages, in which they lived dispersed, and after settling among the Hedui, gave their name to that part of France, now called Burgundy. Dionysius, who writ Geography in verse, places the Alans, near Dacia, and the Geteses. Marcellinus places them in Scythia. The Silingi came into Spain with the Vandals, and settled in Andaluzia, without having any particular King of their own. It is uncertain what part of the North they came from, some believe them to have been part of Bavaria, where formerly was a Town called Salingostadium, near the Danube, three miles from Ingolstad. Grave Authors affirm, the Suevians, had formerly their Seats near the River Elbe, but Strabo places them near the Springs of the Danube, about the City Ausburg. It remains to speak of the Goths, whose origin, because they gained and maintained the Sovereignty of Spain for many 
Goths who they were.  years, we will look into more exactly. Some were of Opinion, the Goths where the same with the Geteses, who Pliny, and Herodotus place about the Mouth of the Danube. Most and the best Authors are of Opinion, that the Goths came from the Province called Scandia, or Scandinavia, formerly Basilia, or Baltia, a large Country North of Germany, and Poland, joining on the East to Finland, and encompassed on all the other sides by the Baltic, and Frozen Sea. Scandia, altogether is a large Peninsula, longer than it is broad, and divided into Norway, Sweden, Lapland, and Gothland. The Southeast part of this great Peninsula forms, another lesser, which is called Gothia, or Gothland, and is subdivided into Ostrogothia, and Visogothia, or Westrogothia, that is the Eastern and Western Goths. Among the Visogoths, the Balti, which in their Language signifies bold, and among the Ostrogoths, the Amali, so called of a famous King, and leader of theirs, were the two most Noble and Kingly Families. The Goths, for the most part have red Hair and Beards, their Complexion fair, like the other People of Germany, their Language not unlike, nor much differing from those other Nations, that about this time broke into Spain. Only the Alans are said to have used the Language of Scythia, but this is rather a surmise than a known truth. As to Religion all these Nation had then, or soon after did embrace Christianity, for before they were given to Idolatrous superstition. 
Religion of the Goths.  Particularly the Goths, believed they should have no success in War, unless they Sacrificed human Blood, and therefore offered up the Prisoners of War to Mars, whom they chiefly honoured, and dedicated the best of their booty, hanging the skins of those they slew on Trees; Before the battle they sacrificed Horses, and carried their heads on spears, with the mouths open before them. They believe the immortality of the Soul, and that there was reward and punishment after death. When it Thundered they cast Darts up towards Heaven, thinking to assist God against those that endeavoured to force him out of Heaven. They Sung the praises of their Forefathers, to Music, as is now used in Spain. Some say the Arms of the Goths were, Wavy a Lion Regardant; others will have them to be three Lions like those of England. But it is to no purpose to insist upon these uncertainties, let us see the occasion that brought so many and so barbarous Nations into Spain. In the height of that confusion, into which the Roman Empire was fallen, and was related in the last Book, one Marcus, in Brittany, 
Occasion of the Barbarous Nations coming into Spain.  was saluted Emperor by the Legions, and soon after by them killed. In his place they chose Gracinus, whom also they slew within 4 Months. Next they Proclaimed Constantine, for no other merit but the sake of his Name, which was looked upon as Fortunate. This happened in the year 411, Theodosius the younger being than Emperor of the East, his Father Arcadius being dead three years before. A great part of France, and Spain, declared 
411  for Constantine, yet some adhered to the true Emperors. Among these Didimus, and Verinianus, raising an army, endeavoured to secure the passes of the Pyrenean Mountains against Constantine, but were discomfited and slain by Constans the Tyrant's Son, whom he had taken out of a Monastery, declared Caesar, and sent before into Spain. The Army of Constans, was for the most part made up of those People that came out of Germany, into France, and by reason of an agreement they had made with Honorius, were called Honoriaci. These by consent of Constans, spoiled all the Country of Spain, as far as Palencia, for he designed to purchase the good will of those Barbarians, with the ruins of others. To these at his return into France, he committed the care of guarding the passes on the Pyrenean Mountains. The Spaniards were offended at it, and threatened some sudden change, which soon after happened. For the Honoriaci invited the Vandals, alan's, Suevians, and Silingians to come into Spain, and agreed to give them free passage. The occasion that moved them to quit France, 
412  where they were settled, is supposed to be the fear they had conceived of the Goths, whom, 
Vandals, alan's, Suvians, and Silingians, came into Spain.  being then joined with Honorius, they thought they should be in no condition to resist. No less was their dread of Constantine, who having subdued great part of France, aspired to be Master of all the rest. Hermenericus was King of the Suevians, Ataces of the Alans, Gundericus of the Vandals, and Silingians. The coming of these Barbarous Nations was the ruin of Spain, for they seized indifferently as well what belonged to Spaniards, as Romans, and destroyed the Towns and open Country, whereupon ensued such a Famine, that the Natives fed upon human flesh, and the wild beasts ranged abroad to devour Men. Next followed 
Famine and Plague.  a Plague, and raged to that degree, that betwixt both evils, great part of the Country was left waist, and so the Barbarians seated themselves where they best liked. The Sùevians, a part of the Vandals, possessed Galicia, than larger than it is now, as containing all Old Castille. The Alans planted in Lusitania, and the Province Carthaginensis, except the Kingdom of Toledo, and the Celtiberi, who continued in the Roman subjection. Betica, fell to the other Vandals, and Silingians. Having thus divided the Country, they agreed with the Romans, and then began again to till the land, the Spainards' looking upon this Slavery, as more tolerable than the Romans. Yet some few preserved their Liberty, especially in Galicia, among the Suevians. In Hispania Citerior, one Maximus was saluted Emperor, by the procurement of Geroncius a Count, who did it in hatred to the Tyrant Constantine, tho' he had once been of his party. His chief aim was under the shadow of the other to make himself absolute. Therefore leaving Maximus at Tarragona, he marched with an Army into France, took the City Vienne, and slew Constans the Caesar; but hearing Constantius was coming upon him, returned into Spain, where the Spaniards set fire to his House and burned him. Maximus having lost Geronoius, who was his support, laying aside the Imperial Robes, fled, and led the rest of his life in misery, which lasted till the time of Paulus Orosius, as he himself testifies. Mean while the Tyrant Constantine, and his Son Julian, as also Jovius and Sebastianus, who had Rebelled in France, were killed by Constantius, and all France reduced under the obedience of Honorius, in the Year 413. Two Years after, by the Emperor's consent, the Goths possessed themselves of the 
413.  Country about the Pyrenean Mountains, and chose Narbonne for the Court of their Kings, in the Year 415. whence that part of the Country came afterwards to be called Gallia Gothica; 
415.  the Bounds whereof, were often changed, according to the various Success they had in their Wars with the neighbouring Franks and Romans.   

CHAP. II. The Goths Vanquish and Subdue all the other Barbarous Nations in Spain. The Vandals after this Successful, go over into afric. The rise of the Kingdom of the Suevians.  
SPain was divided into several Kingdoms, differing in Laws, Customs, and Religion. The Romans and Spaniards, were Catholics, the Goths, Arians, the other barbarous Nations had not yet embraced Christianity, but followed the Superstitions of their Forefathers. Each desiring to secure to themselves that part they had seized in the time of Confusion, laboured to settle Peace and Amity with the Romans. Godigisius, King of the Vandals, was the first 
Godigisius K. of the Vandals makes Peace with the Romans. Progress of the Alans. Ataulfus and Sigericus, K. of the Goths murdered.  that concluded an Agreement upon these Terms. That his People should live peaceably in Spain without wronging the Natives; and should at no time plead Prescription of 30 Years, to retain what they had unjustly and violently taken from the Romans. The Alans being a more sierce People than the others, assaulted the Vandals and Silingians, obliged them to quit all the Province Betica, and retire into Galicia, that with the assistance of the Suevians, they might be enabled to recover their Lands from whence they were driven. But the alan's turned their fury against Celtiberia and Carpetania, and took many Towns from the Romans. The Goths also, the next Year after they had settled in France, passed over into Spain. Ataulfus their King, either weary of the War, or being better affected towards the Romans, as being the Emperor's Brother-in-law inclined to Peace. This no way suited with the furious Nature of the People, who hereupon Conspired and Murdered him at Barcelona, by the means of one Vernulfus, his Favourite. In the place of Ataulfus, they chose Sigericus, a Man of known Courage and Conduct; but he also following the Footsteps of Ataulfus in his inclination to Peace, was killed by his own People within the first Year of his Reign. Walia, a restless and turbulent Man succeeded him. He at the beginning of his Reign gathered a great Fleet, in order to pass over into afric, which was so shattered by a Storm in the narrowest 
Walia K. of the Goths agrees with the Romans  part of the Straight, that he was forced to return into Spain, and come to an Agreement with Constantius. The Conditions were, that he should deliver up Placidia, the Widow of Ataulfus, that by her Brother the Emperor, was promised to the said Constantius. And that the Goths should make War upon the other barbarous Nations in Spain, all that they gained to belong to the Roman Empire, and they to be content with what was assigned them upon the Borders of France and Spain. This was concluded in the Year 418. according to Paulus Orosius, Priest of Tarragona, well known for his Learning, who lived at this time, 
418.  and writ the Roman History, which he continued to the following Year. Honorius besides Marrying Constantius to his Sister, made him his Companion in the Empire. To Walia, he freely added the Dominion of Guienne; for having subdued, as was agreed, the barbarous Nations. For the Goths having taken in hand that War, fell upon the Alans, who proud with their late Success, aspired to the Sovereignty of all Spain, slew their King Ataces, and a great number of them in Battle, and forced the rest to quit Lusitania, and fly into Galicia, where 
alan's and Silingi subdued by the Goths.  mixing with the Suevians, the Name of their Nation and Kingdom, was quite lost. The Silingi were also defeated, in a Battle near Tarifa; and so entirely brought under, that they received Gothish Governors. The Vandals and Suevians, terrified at this Success, submitted themselves to the Romans, in whose name the War was made, tho' at the expense, and danger 
Vandals and Suevians submit.  of the Goths. The Suevians offered to serve under the Romans, but they refused, lest being in Arms, they might have power to Mutiny. Walia having concluded so great a War, and pacified Spain, returned into France, where he died, in the Year 419. Having Reigned 
410.  only 3 Years; in which small time he performed Actions that added much to his own, and his Nation's honour, and increased their Territories with the addition of Guienne.  
After the Death of Walia, two things fell out very fatal, one, that the new Emperor Constantius returning into Italy after quieting Spain and France, died at Ravenna, in the Year 421. leaving by his Wife Placidia a Son, an Infant, named Valentinian, whom his Uncle Honorius 
421.  took care to see Educated as his Successor in the Empire. The other was, that the barbarous 
Gundericus K. of the Vandals aspires to the Sovereignty of all Spain.  Nations in Spain began again to Revolt, and resumed their former Authority, especially the Vandals, whose King Gundericus, designed to possess himself of all Spain. To this effect they fell upon the Suevians, and forced them to retire to the Mountains Ervasi, supposed by some, to be those now called Arvas, betwixt Leon and Oviedo. But because they refused to come to a Battle, the Vandals despairing of doing any good upon them, gathered a great Fleet, and passed over to the Islands Mallorca and Minorca, which they destroyed with Fire and Sword. Returning thence to the Continent, they utterly demolished Carthagena, some time before taken from the Alans, and restored to the Romans. It continued in Ruins a long time, till at length for the conveniency of the Port, it began to be Rebuilt, and in our days scarce contains 600 Families. This destruction happened 600 Years after it was built by the Carthaginians. Gundericus, King of the Vandals, after taking Carthagena, assaulted the Silingi, who were subject to the Romans, wasted the Country and having entered Sevil by force, and plundered it, offered to Rob the Church of St. Vincent, a place of great Devotion and Riches; but was by a just Judgement of God, struck dead at the very Door. His Bastard Brother Gensericus, by others called Guntharis, succeeded him. All this happened the same Year the Emperor Constantius 
Gensericus succeeds Gundericus  died; at the same time also, Jovinus and Maximus, called themselves Emperors in Spain, which obliged Honorius to send Castinus, an able Commander, with fresh Forces, as well to suppress those Usurpers, as to quell the Vandals. Jovinus and Maximus were soon taken, and put to Death; but to subdue the Vandals, was more difficult. Castinus therefore not confiding in his own strength, called over into Spain the Earl Bonifacius, a Man much known for his great Abilities in Peace and War, as also for his Friendship with St. Augustin. He came over from afric, where he was Governor; but Divisions falling out among them, as is usual, where the Power is equal, returned again into afric, and Castinus deprived of his Assistance, being in no condition to oppose the Vandals, went away into Italy, in the Year 423. This same Year, the Emperor Honorius died, on the 15th of Aug. having reigned 28 Years, 11 Months, and 10 Days. He was no less famous for his Zeal in Religion, than for 
423.  the decay of the Roman Empire, which began in his Days. Valentinian III. Son of Constantius, 
Honorius Reigned above 28 Years.  a Child, succeeded in the Empire; which gave occasion to Flavius Joannes to attempt to usurp the Empire, but two Years after, he was vanquished and slain. Placidia the Empress, Governed for her Son. Bonifacinus, who Governed afric, thinking to make his advantage of the times, called over Genserius, King of the Vandals, into afric, who resolved, not to slip so fair an opportunity of gaining so great a Dominion, and therefore immediately passed over with 80000 fight Men. The Silingi stayed in Spain, especially in that part of 
Gensericus King of the Vandals passes over into afric  the Province Betica about Sevil; upon which account, they being mixed with, and esteemed part of the Vandals, the Country losing its former name of Betica, was called Vandalosia, now Andaluzia; notwithstanding, the Bounds of Betica and Andaluzia, do not exactly agree. By reason of the departure of the Vandals, the Power of the Suevians began to grow Formidable throughout all Spain. Hermenericus was their King, and he dying of a tedious Sickness, in the Year 440. and the 32d of his Reign, Rechila his Son, a hot and fiery Youth, following 
440.  his Father's Footsteps, near the River Xenil met Ardebotus, sent by the Emperor into Spain, overthrew and killed him in Battle. The Booty was such, as left him rich enough to support the charge of the War. After this Victory he Conquered all Betica, and took Sevil, a City then, by reason of the Wars, not so considerable as it was before, or is at present. Thence he turned into Lusitania, and took Merida, whereby, what remained of the Alans, was wholly brought under. It was no small help to the Suevians, that at that time the Country was naked, and without defence; for Sebastian the Roman General, was gone over into afric, to oppose the Vandals, where he was by them slain, as Paulus Diaconus relates it. Wherefore the Suevians went on, and subdued Carpetania, or the Kingdom of Toledo, and the Province of Carthagena; but soon after agreeing with the Romans, they restored these two Provinces. Rechila died in the Year 448. and left his Son Recciarius to succeed him, who was 
448.  the first of the Suevian Kings that received the Faith of Christ, and propagated the true Religion among his People in Spain. Thus much of the Suevians.   

CHAP. III. The Reigns of the Kings Theodoredus, Torismund, and Theodorick. Attila King of the Huns, twice Routed. The General Council of Chalcedon.  
THE Goths and their King Theodoredus, Kinsman and Successor of Walia, possessed but a 
Theodoredus K. of the Goths.  small part of Spain, to wit, only that which is now Catalonia; but in France they flourished both in Riches and Honour. For this reason, and because they were used to make the end of one War, the beginning of another, they broke the Peace with the Romans, and began to spread a Terror. Theodoredus' numerous Issue much increased his Power; for he had six Sons, Torismundus, Theodoricus, Euricus, Fridericus, Reccinerus, and Himericus; as also two Daughters, one Married to Hunnericus the Vandal, Son of Gensericus, who Persecuted the Catholics in afric, and upon a groundless Suspicion sent her home, after cutting off her Nose. The other, to Recciarius, King of the Suevians in Spain. About this time, the Huns, led by Attila, commonly called, The Scourge of God, had entered France, after burning 
Attila, K. of the Huns, in France.  Rome, and laid Siege to Orleans, which moved the Romans, Franks, and Goths, to join in a League in order to oppose them. Theodoredus, King of the Goths, fearing that Barbarian might fall into Guienne, was the first that made head against the common Enemy, and obliged him to raise the Siege, and draw off into the Plains called Catalaunici, by others, Marochii, and Maurisii, near Toulouse. AEtius, Valentinian's General, and Meroveus, King of the Franks came up now, and joined the Goths. The Forces being come together, they ordered their Battles. Theodoredus commanded the Right Wing, AEtius the Left, the Franks and Sanguibanus, King of the Alans that Inhabited about Orleans, were placed in the Centre. On the other side, Attila made up his Wings, which extended along those vast Plains, of his Auxiliary Forces, posting the Ostrogoths on the Left against the Visogoths, the Huns, where he was in Person, made the Main Battle. Betwixt both Armies was a rising Ground, very advantageous to those that should possess themselves of it. Both Parties strove for it, but the Romans gained it. This somewhat dismayed Attila's Men, but being encouraged by him, the Huns gave the Onset with great Fury, and were received with no less Resolution. The Bodies closing, there was a great havoc, both sides fight obstinately for the Empire of the World, 180000 Men were killed in this Fight; which gave occasion to frame some Lies, as that a Rivulet which ran hard by, overflowed with Blood, and that the noise of Arms was heard in that place three days after, as if the Ghosts of the Dead had continued the Action; mere Fables to express the greatness of the slaughter. King Theodoredus was killed at the beginning of the Fight, being trod to Death by his own Men, by reason of his age and weakness; tho' some will have it, that he was slain by an Ostrogoth, called Andages. What would have discouraged others enraged his Men, for Torismundus and Theodoricus, his Sons, with a strong Body furiously charged, and broke the Enemy, and forced their General to fly, after he had done all that could be expected from a wise Commander and brave Soldier. The two Brothers went so far in the Pursuit, that at Night they passed near the Enemy's Camp, where they were in some danger, Torismundus was beat off his Horse, wounded in the Head, and brought off by the Valour of his Men. Attila who had before thought the World too little for his Conquest, retired to his Camp with a Resolution if he were pressed, to kill himself, having to this purpose, kindled a great Fire. The Carts he had drawn up about his Camp, and Night that came on, saved him, which he foresaw, and therefore began the Fight after Noon. AEtius spent the Night with no less fear under Arms, having made a Trench of the dead Horses and Armour. But the next day finding the Enemy refused to give Battle, he Besieged him in his Camp at first, and when he could with ease have destroyed him, suffered him to march out of France, and return into Pannonia. The Joy of this Victory was much abated by the escape of Attila, and Death of Theodoredus; yet it was believed, the Death of so Powerful a King was not displeasing to the Romans and Franks. This Battle was fought 
Ann. Dom. 154. was the great battle fought against Attila, K. of the Huns, by the Romans, Franks, & Visogoths, wherein were 180000 Men slain. Torismund succeeds Theodoredus.  in the Consulship of Martianus Augustus and Clodius Adelphius, in the Year of Christ 451. and the 31st of the Reign of Theodoredus. Some are of opinion that Recciarius, King of the Suevians, was in this Battle, upon account of his Affinity with the King of the Goths. Certain it is, that after overrunning the Vascones, who inhabited that part of Spain, now called Navarre, and still were subject to the Romans, he passed into France to visit his Father-in-law, and then assisted by the Goths, wasted the Country of Carthagena, and Carpetania. At last, having made Peace with the Romans, he returned into his own Dominions in Betica, Lusitania, and Galicia, still aspiring to the Sovereignty of all Spain.  
Theodoredus' Funeral Rites being performed by the Goths, and Torismund succeeding in the Kingdom, by the advice of AEtius, he forbore pursuing Attila, till he had settled his own Affairs, that his Brothers might not have the Power to raise any Commotions. This done, he marched after Attila, and overtaking him near the River Loire, where he was subduing the Alans that had settled there, gave him a mighty Overthrow, whereby he was obliged to quit all France. But he Recruiting himself in Pannonia, and marching towards Italy, the Emperor Valentinian caused AEtius to be killed, for having suffered him to escape at the Catalaunian Plains. At this time St. Leo was Pope, he, who by the strength of his Eloquence persuaded Attila to turn back when he was marching to Rome, and Gensericus the Vandal from burning of it. Toribius, Bishop of Astorga, was familiar with Pope Leo, and by his Advice, gathered a Synod of Spanish Bishops at Gelenis, in Galicia, where the Heresy of Priscillian, then again Revived, was Condemned. Let us return to Torismund, who, because he Governed with more 
Torismund Murdered.  severity, and rigour than that fierce People could bear, was murdered by the contrivance of his two Brothers Theodoricus and Fridericus, and by the hand of Ascalernus, his great Favourite, as he lay sick in his Bed, in the first Year of his Reign. In the ensuing Year, which was of Christ 455. Thrasila, a Soldier of Aetius', killed the Emperor Valentinian, in Revenge, 
455.  as some will have it, of his General's Death; but in reality, at the Instigation of Maximus, who upon it Usurped the Empire, and the better to secure himself therein, Married Eudoxia, Valentinian's Widow. By the Death of Valentinian, the Empire of the West fell quite to ruin, for nine Usurpers, or unhappy Emperors that succeeded one another afterwards, scarce deserve to be named. Marcianus, who succeeded Theodosius the Lesser, in the East, Assembled a General Council of Bishops at Chalcedon, in which, was double the 
General Council at Chalcedon.  number of Prelates that had been at Nice. They Condemned the wicked Opinions started by Dioscorus and Eutyches, concerning Christ. Theodoricus began his Reign over the Goths with singular Prudence and Moderation, and might have been reputed an excellent Prince, had he not been infected with Arianism, and blemished his Life with the Blood of his Brother. Sidonius 
Theodorick, K. of the Goths.  Apollinaris, Bp. of Arvernum, or Clermont, in an Epistle to Agricola, highly extols the Virtues of Theodoricus. Avitus resided at the Court of Theodoricus, as Ambassador from Maximus Augustus, him the King persuaded, upon the News of his Master's Death, to possess himself of the Empire of the West, and assisted him with his Counsel and Forces. In requital for his Service, it was agreed, the Goths should enjoy all they could gain of the Suevians in Spain, who encroached upon the Roman Territories, and aimed at the Sovereignty of the whole. It was convenient before the War was declared, to find some plausible colour for it. To this purpose, an Embassy was sent to Recciarius, advising him not to Invade his Neighbours, without Provocation given, and withal threatening, in case he proceeded, that the Goths would not be wanting to assist their Friends and Confederates, the Romans. Recciarius haughty with his late Success, answered, He would soon be at Toulouse, where the Matter in Debate should be tried in Battle. Theodoricus having received this answer, resolved to be beforehand with him, 
Theodorick, K. of the Goths invades Spain.  and having raised a great Army of his own, with Supplies of Franks and Burgundians, passed the Pyrenean Mountains, and near the River Vrbicus, which runs betwixt Iberia and Astorga, in Galicia, after a bloody Fight Overthrew and put to flight his Enemy. Great was the slaughter made of the Suevians. Recciarius himself was wounded, and not thinking himself safe in any part of Spain, attempted to pass over into afric, but was forced back by a Storm to the City Porto in Portugal, at the Mouth of the River Duero, where, by command of the Conqueror he was killed, in the Year 456. according to Ado Viennensis. Braga was plundered, but no Blood of the Citizens spilt; the Booty was rich, by reason, as is supposed, it was the Seat of the Suevian Kings. 
456.  After the Battle, Theodoricus having subdued Galicia, placed one Acliulphus of the Family of the Varni, not of the Gothish Nobility, and a disloyal Person, Governor there. Next, he entered Lusitania, where, at the request of S. Eulalia Protectress of Merida, he forbore plundering that City. This done, Ceurila with part of the Army was sent into Andaluzia, Nepocianus and Nericus to Galicia, against Acliulphus, who forgetting his Duty, had Rebelled, and kept that Province to himself. Theodoricus returning to France, took up Arms against the Romans and Majorianus, upon account that they had forced Avitus to renounce the Empire, and as was said before, Avitus and this King were Friends. He wasted the Country of France, plundered the Towns, and passing on as far as the River Rhosne, sacked and destroyed Lions. Thus much in France. In Spain, Ceurila unexpectedly entered Andaluzia, the People sent Ambassadors to him, offering to submit themselves to the Goths, saying, They had not joined with the Suevians against the Romans, and were ready to give Hostages, and obey whatever other commands should be laid upon them. All Towns received him Peaceably, and furnished his Army with Corn, and all other Necessaries. Thus Andaluzia without any Bloodshed was brought under the Power of the Goths. In Galicia the War was carried on with more Vigour; but at length Acliulphus, who styled himself King, was in a Battle near Lugo, taken, and lost his Head. The Suevians sent Holy Men with the Vestments of Churches, and other Sacred things to Theodoricus, to implore mercy, and he not only forgave, but allowed them to gather the remains of their Nation, and choose a King. The Electors being divided, one Party elected Franta for their King, and the other, Masdra. This last, within two Years was killed by his own People. Remismundus, his Son and Successor, in the Year 460. 
460.  making a League with Franta, and joining his Forces, entered Lusitania, putting all to Fire and Sword; yet could not wholly subdue it. Majorianus, who Deposed Avitus, and made himself Emperor, came over into Spain, and having settled Affairs, provided a Fleet at Carthagena to pass over into afric to subdue the Vandals; but was disappointed, part of his Ships being burnt, and part taken by the Enemy. Hence he went into France, and recovered all the Goths had taken from the Roman Empire; but was at length killed at Detrona in Italy, in the Year 461. Vibius Severus with the assistance of Recimer the Murderer of Majorianus, and Imperial 
461.  General, succeeded in the Empire. During these Troubles, Theodorick recovered the City Narbon deliver to him by Rabenius, whom, with mighty promises he withdrew from the Emperor Severus. Let us now return to Galicia.   

CHAP. IU. The Death of King Theodorick; and Reigns of Euricus, and Alaricus. The Goths twice Overthrown by the Franks.  
AT this time the Suevians were embroiled in War among themselves. For Franta dying, 
Broils ' among the Suevians.  one of the Factions before mentioned, chose Frumarius to succeed him; but Remismundus before the new King could be well settled, designed to make himself sole Sovereign of the Suevians, which he compassed the easier, Frumarius dying of Sickess. Nevertheless Iria Flavia, a City belonging to Remismundus, was destroyed by the other Faction, than not entirely subdued. All the Nations of the Suevians being thus brought under one head, great Levies were made, and Remismundus with a mighty Army entered Lusitania, where he took first Coimbra, and then Lisbon delivered to him by Lucidius the Governor. The Power of the Romans was not looked upon, but the Goths were feared. Therefore to appease Theodorick, the Suevians sent him an Embassy, promising to be faithful to him, and obey his Commands. The Goths gave ear to this Embassy, and to bind the Friendship the faster, Remismundus Married Theodorick's Daughter, who was sent into Spain, and with her, Salanus, a Noble Man, to attend her, and Ajax a French Man, who to gain his King's Favour, was some time before turned Arian. This Man's business was to pervert the Suevians, that the difference of Religion being taken away, the Amity might be the firmer. He performed what he was sent for, being introduced to the King by the Queen. Salanus after the Marriage returning into France, found Theodorick was killed by the Treachery of his Brother Euricus, in the Year of our Lord 467. and there 3th after he in like manner had destroyed his Brother Torismund. 
467.  The Kingdom of the Goths, as a Reward of his Treason fell to Euricus. He was 
Euricus King after Theodorick.  Active and Resolute, only feared Remismund would revenge the murder of his Father-in-law, and desired to expel the Suevians out of Lusitania, and the Romans out of all Spain, to become absolute there himself. Spain then was divided into three parts, the Suevians possessed Galicia, and part of Lusitania, the Goths, Betica and Catalonia, and the Romans all the rest of Spain. Euricus having made Peace with Leo, Emperor of the East, entered Spain with a Powerful Army, and overrunning all to the farthest parts of it, subdued Lusitania. From thencce he sent part of his Forces to take Pamplona and Zaragoça, still subject to the Romans. He with the prime of the Army also marched towards Hispania citerior, and there, because the famous City Tarragona held out a long Siege, laid it level with the Ground. This was the end of the Roman Empire in Spain, which had lasted almost 700 Years; and thus all the Country, except Galicia, which the Suevians held, was brought under the Dominion of the Goths. All the Provinces of the Roman Empire were filled with Confusion, which Euricus making his advantage of, and being invited by Arvandus first, and next by Seronatus, who Governed France for the Emperors, he invaded that Province. Besides, Gensericus, King of the Vandals in afric, to divert the Power of the Romans from himself, stirred up the Ostrogoths and Visogoths, to fall into their Provinces. Arvandus and Seronatus their Treason being discovered, lost their Heads. Gensericus' Project succeeded better, for Theodemire King of the Ostrogoths in Pannonia, having recovered his Son Theodorick, who had been long a Hostage at Constantinople, and to whom Heaven had decreed the Empire of Italy, sent his Brother Vindemirus to carry on the War in Italy. He overcome by rich Presents sent him by Nepos Augustus, leaving Italy, passed into France, and joined his Forces with Euricus, to the great Terror and Destruction of that Province, the open Country being by them wasted, and the Towns put to Fire and Sword. Epiphanius, Bishop of Pavia, a Man then in great esteem, sent by Nepos Augustus to Treat with these People, had no success; but as soon as he was gone the Countries of Lymoges, Quercy, and Roverge, were subdued by the Goths. Besides, Clermont, after a long Siege, was forced to surrender. To oppose the Goths, now possessed of a great part of France, the Emperor Nepos sent his General Orestes with a considerable Force. This Man was himself a Goth, and according to the use of those times turned the Power he was entrusted with, against his Master, whom he deposed, and raised his own Son, commonly known by the name of Augustulus to the Throne. Orestes' return left the Province exposed to the Goths, who extended their Empire without any opposition. They took Marseilles, and many other Places along the River Rhosne. In conclusion, Euricus puffed up with Success, as if he had no Enemies left, placed his Royal Seat at Arles, and being an Arian, fell to Persecuting the Catholics, Banished the Bishops, the Priests fled, and the Churches were left desolate. His Reign lasted 17 Years, after which, he died at Arles, in the Year 483. Simplicius, Bishop of Rome departed this Life this same Year; there is still extant an Epistle of his to Zeno, Bishop of Sevil, commending his Zeal, and prudent Government 
483.  in those times of Affliction, and constituting him his Vicar General in Spain. Felix was Successor to Simplicius; there is also an Epistle of his to the same Zeno, but nothing in it remarkable.  
Euricus' Funeral Rites being performed, his Son Alaricus was Proclaimed King. During his Reign the Affairs of the Visogoths in Spain, continued in a settled and peaceable Condition. 
Alaricus Proclaimed King.  Not so in France, which being divided betwixt the Goths, Franks and Burgundians, could not be long quiet. The Franks, who not long before had embraced the Catholic Religion, with their King Clodoveus, hated the Visogoths, as being Arians, and each desiring to enlarge the Bounds of their Kingdoms, it was plain a dangerous War must ensue. Theodorick, King of the Ostrogoths in Italy, interposed his Authority to bring them to an Accommodation, but all in vain. The War was declared, both Parties took the Field, and advancing towards one another, met in the Country of Poitiers. Neither thought himself inferior to the other, either in Conduct, Valour, or Experience; and therefore presently ordered their Battles with great resolution. For a long time the Fight continued very bloody, and the event dubious. Alaricus omitted not any thing that belonged to an expert Captain, or courageous Soldier; 
Two great Overthrows given the Goths by the Franks.  but seeing his Men terrified with the great Slaughter turn their Backs, encouraged, called upon, and endeavoured to Rally them. He himself being distinguishable by his Horse and Armour fought among the foremost, and appeared where the greatest danger was. Exhortations and Examples were of no force, his Men all fled; he remained among the last, and seeing no hopes left, tried to make his escape, when Clodoveus, or Clovis, who charged at the head of his Men, bore him down with a shock of his Lance. Alaricus striving to rise was killed by a French Foot Soldier. Two Noble Goths thinking to revenge their King, ran at Clovis, who was saved by the goodness of his Armour, and by the assistance of a Youth, called Clodoricus, that came in to his Rescue. Alaricus being dead, the Goths dispersed themselves into all the neighbouring Towns, in such manner, that no considerable Body remained together to oppose the Franks; whereupon, they presently possessed themselves of the City Angouleme. But those Goths who had not been in this Battle, assembling themselves, had the courage to try their Fortune near Bourdeaux. They proved no more successful than the others, and the slaughter of them was so great, that from that Day the Country they fought in, changed its name, and was called the Arian Fields, from the Religion of the Goths. After these two mighty Victories, many Places submitted to the Franks, as Bourdeaux, the Vesates, Cahors, Rhodes, and those of Albernia. Even the City of Toulouse, where the Goths kept their Court, was taken, and nothing considerable left them in France. Among the Treasures of the Gothish Kings, were found the Vessels and Instruments belonging to the Sacrifices at the Temple of Jerusalem, which had been taken by Alaricus, the first King of those People when he Sacked Rome, left by him to his Successors, and now fell into the Hands of Clovis. Alaricus died in the Year 506. His Reign, which lasted 23 Years, he supported by Falsehood and Cruelty, which made his end the less pitied, all People saying, He had well deserved 
506.  it. Yet he was the first King of the Goths that made use of written Laws, and published those of Theodosius the same Year he was slain. Before his time, the Goths, like other barbarous Nations, were Governed by the ancient Customs of their Forefathers. To these Laws of Alaricus, succeeding Kings added many others, of all which together, was composed that Volume the Spaniards call Fuero jusgo, whereof we shall speak in a more proper place.   

CHAP. V. The Reign of the Kings Gesaleycus, Theodorick, and Amalaricus. Several Spanish Synods. Defeat of the Franks. And Trial by Ordeal.  
ALaricus left two Sons, one by his Wife Theudicoda, called Amalaricus, and one by another Woman, named Gesaleycus. The principal Men among the Goths chose the latter for 
Gesaleycus' advanced to the Throne.  their King, by reason the other was but five Years of Age. This offended the King of the Ostrogoths, who sent 80000 Men under the command of Ilba, as well to suppress the Franks, and restore the Kingdom of the Visogoths, then at the point of destruction, as to Reinthrone his Grandson Amalaricus. Gesaleycus fearing so great a Power, as also because the King of the Burgundians had taken Narbonne, not thinking himself secure in any part of France, retired to Barcelona. He was naturally a Coward, and consequently Cruel, which moved him with his own Hands, and in his Palace in that City to kill Goericus, a Man of Note. Ilba, 
Francs overthrown, & 20000 killed.  in France, assisted by the Visogoths, overthrew the Franks, with the slaughter of 20000 of them. By this means the Visogoths recovered Guienne, the Ostrogoths possessed themselves of Provence, took Narbonne from the Burgundians, and were about passing the Pyrenean Mountains. Hereupon Gesaleycus not trusting to his own People, knowing the hatred they bore him for his Cowardice and Cruelty, went over into afric, Thrasimundus King of the Vandals, tho' Married to the Sister of Theodorick, received him Friendly, and relieved him with Money. Having received this Aid, he returned into France, and after lying hid a Year, raised an Army, with which he durst venture to give a Battle near Barcelona, but was Vanquished by Ilba, and flying into France, soon after died with Grief, in the Year of Christ 510. when he had Reigned 4 Years. Authors do not agree who succeeded Gesaleycus, most of 
510.  them affirm, that Theodorick the Ostrogoth, from thence forward called himself King of the 
Gesaleycus his death.  Visogoths. This Opinion is confirmed by the Synods then held in Spain, in which is seen the Name of Theodorick, and Year of his Reign. Others say, Amalaricus succeeded, and Theodorick only Acted as his Tutor. I can no way give Credit to what Spanish Authors write, viz. That Theodorick came into Spain, Married a Wife of the old Spanish Race at Toledo, and at her request, restored them to their ancient Liberty, since no Foreign Writer makes mention of any such Journey of his, especially Cassiodorus, and others, who writ his Actions very particularly. Certain it is, that Theudius, or Theudis, who had served Theodorick as his Esquire at Arms, was by his Favour appointed to Govern, during the Minority of the young King, which was the first step by which afterwards he ascended to the Throne. In the Year 516. a Council of Bishops was held at Tarragona; here we find the first mention of any Monks in Spain. Here it was Ordained, that (after the manner of the Jews Sabbath) 
516.  
A Council at Tarragona.  Sunday should begin to be observed on Saturday Evening, whence remains still the Custom among Spaniards of keeping Holiday, and rejoicing on the Saturday Night. Another Council was held at Girona the following Year 517. Pope Hormisda about the same time, writ a Letter to John, Bishop of Tarragona, commanding him Yearly to hold Synods of Bishops; a 
517.  
Three Synods.  thing used in those Days for Reformation of Manners. After the death of Hormisda, in the time of his Successor, John I. who was Elected in the Year 523, two other Synods were celebrated, 
523.  one at Lerida, the other at Valencia. Theodorick the Ostrogoth, dying in Italy, 
Amalaricus' Reign  Amalaricus began to take upon him the Government of the Visogoths in Spain, from which time, some begin to reckon the Years of his Reign. As soon as Amalaricus commenced his Reign, he made Peace with the Franks, and to bind it the faster, Married Crotilda, their King's Sister, and Daughter to Clovis. In Dower with her, the Country of Toulouse was restored to the Goths. Crotilda was a Person of singular Piety, and had been Religiously Educated in the true Faith by her Mother, who was of the same Name. This highly offended her Husband, who was an Arian. When she went to Church, the Rabble did not only Revile, but would often throw Dirt at her. Her Husband did not only wink at it, but when she came home, frowned, gave her ill Language, and at last proceeded to blows, insomuch, that several times he made the Blood gush from her. Long she endured, hoping with Patience and Meekness to soften his cruel Heart, but finding there was no hopes of mollifying him, at last she writ to her Brother Childebert, and together with the Letter, sent him a Handkerchief dipped in her own Blood. She complained of her ill usage, and implored his Assistance towards her Relief. The Kingdom of the Franks was then divided among the Sons of Clovis. Childebert had Paris; Clotarius, Soissons; Clodomirus, Orleans; and Theodoricus, Metz in Lorraine, who all called themselves Kings. They all enraged against the Visogoth, for the wrong he did their Sister Crotilda, joined their Forces, and with much speed marched towards him. Amalaricus was wholly unprovided, besides, his ill Conscience terrifying him, he resolved to fly. God, who had decreed his Punishment, blinded him; for, whereas he might have escaped, he returned to save part of his Treasure into the City, supposed to be Barcelona. In this Distress, he thought to have taken Sanctuary in a Catholic Church; but in the way was killed by a Soldier. St. Isidorus writes he was killed in a Battle, fought near 
His death.  Narbonne. But I rather believe Gregory of Tours, who lived before him, and relates the passage in this manner. Ado Viennensis says, the Franks overran all Spain, destroyed the City Toledo, after a long Siege, and took many other Places. Procopius says, They took from them all that the Goths possessed in France; yet this, no other Author speaks of, and we find the Dominion of the Goths in the following Reigns extended as far as the River Rhosne. Besides, it appears that Amalasiuntha, after the Death of her Father Theodorick, gave Provence to K. Theodorick of Lorraine, that he might not be dissatisfied that the Ostrogoths possessed some part of France, the rest she left to the Visogoths, contenting herself with the Dominion of Italy. Amalaricus died in the Year 531. Having Reigned five Years, unless we commence from the Death of Gesaleycus, and then it will extend to 20 Years. His Wife Crotilda died in her return to 
531.  France. In the 5th Year of his Reign, was held the second Council of Toledo. Montanus, 
Second Council of Toledo.  Archbishop of Toledo, Presided in this Council, of whom, St. Ildefonsus writes, That being accused of Incontinency, to clear his Innocency, he held burning Coals of Fire in his Bosom all the time of Mass, and yet neither his Linen nor Flesh were damaged thereby, tho' they were taken out afterwards light as they were put in. Hence it is supposed, the Custom 
Trial by Ordeal.  afterwards received throughout all Spain of pur●ing common Offenders to the trial of red hot Iron, or boiling Water, took its Original. ●ide manner of it was thus. The Criminal having confessed his Sins, they brought him a red hot Iron, or a Cup of boiling Water, which being blessed by a Priest after Mass; if the Party accused, handled the one, or drank the other, and escaped unhurt, he was acquitted. This Custom was used in many places, till Pope Honorius III. forbid this way of Compurgation. About this time flourished in Spain four Bishops famous for their Learning, these were Justus Vrgelitanus, Justinianus Valentinus, Nebridius Agathensis, and Elpidius; besides these, Aprigius, Bishop of Beja in Portugal, Renowned for his Commentaries upon the Revelation.   

CHAP. VI The Reigns of Theudis, and Theudiselus, Agila, and Athanagildus. A great Plague, The 5th General Council. An Interregnum. And the Conversion of the Suevians.  
A Malaricus dying without Issue, the whole Line of the Visogoth Kings was Extinct, and 
Theudis made K. by Election.  the Crown devolved upon Theudis, by Descent an Ostrogoth. He was chosen by the unanimous Consent of the Nobility of the Visogoths, for his singular Prudence, Experience and Knowledge; besides that he had gained their good Will whilst he Governed during the Minority of Amalaricus. His Wife, who was of the prime Nobility of Spain, as a Portion, brought him an Estate able to raise 2000 fight Men. All these Circumstances concurring, advanced him to the Throne. Theodorick, King of the Ostrogoths, had endeavoured to draw Theudis into Italy; but he still kept off. During the Reign of Theudis, in the Year 541. ended the Form of Government by Consuls in Rome, Basilius, Junior, without a Colleague 
541.  being the last Consul. In the following Year, Childebert, King of the Franks, and Clotarius, his Brother, not satisfied with what they had done before, again made War upon Spain, and after wasting all the Province of Tarragona, laid Siege to Zaragoca. The Citizens had 
Franks again invade Spain.  recourse to their Patron St. Vincent, whose Garment they carried in Procession about the Walls, imploring his Assistance, whereof Childebert being informed, he took Compassion, and desisted from doing 'em any farther harm. At his Request, the Citizens gave him that Garment, which he carried to Paris, and there built a Church in the Suburb, of the Invocation of this Saint, now called St. german. As he was to return into France he was in great danger; for Theudis not being able to meet him in open Field, had sent Theudiselus to secure the Passes of the Mountains, which he did so successfully, that the Franks were distressed, and forced to purchase their passage with Money. After the War followed a Plague, for the space of two 
A great Plague.  Years, wherein, innumerable People died in Spain. Theudis passed over into afric, and laid Siege to Ceuta, but whilst he kept the Sunday, the Besieged sallying, put to the Sword all that were in the Trenches. The King, with part of his Army got aboard the Fleet, and returned into Spain. This happened at the same time that Belisarius, General for Justinian, Emperor of the East, subdued the Vandals in afric, after they had been possessed of it 100 Years. Justinian not only recovered afric, but expelled the Goths out of all Italy, killing several of their Kings successively; and in great measure restored the Majesty of the Roman Empire. It was he also, that reduced the Civil Law into Method, and Composed that small, but most excellent Book, well known by the name of, The Emperor Justinian 's Institutions. Not long after these things had happened, followed the Death of Theudis, in the Year 548. when he had Reigned 17 Years, and 5 Months. A certain Man, whose Name is not known, nor upon 
548.  
Theudis' Death.  what Provocation, resolved to kill this King, and to that purpose feigned himself Mad. Being permitted to come into his Presence, he furiously ran at, and struck him through the Body with a Sword. In this his last Agony, the King confessed this was a just Judgement of God, for that he had formerly murdered a General under whom he served, and to whom, he had taken an Oath of Fidelity; and so great was his Repentance, that he charged all there present, they should do no harm to his Murderer. This is an example of Mercy much to be commended in this Prince, as also, that being himself an Arian, he permitted the Catholic Bishops to hold a Council at Toledo, Theudis being dead, Theudiselus was by the Nobility chosen King, as well in regard of his Valour, whereof, he had given good proof in the 
Theudiselus' Elected. K.  War with the Franks, as of his high Birth, being Nephew by a Sister, to Totila, King of the Ostrogoths. The great hopes that had at first been conceived of him, were soon disappointed; for he entirely gave himself up to Sensuality. Many of his People were privately Murdered, and others upon forged Crimes, publicly Condemned and Executed, only that he might take their Wives to satisfy his Lust. Hereupon he grew so hateful to his People, that they Conspired, and killed him in his own Palace, as he sat at Dinner, when he had 
Is murdered.  Reigned 18 Months, and 13 Days.  
The Nobility upon the Death of Theudiselus an chose Agila for their King. At his first coming to the Crown, he laid close Siege to Cordova, which refused to acknowledge him. The 
549.  Besieged making a furious Sally, put his Army to flight with much slaughter, killed his 
Agila Reigns.  Son, and took the Baggage; whereby he was obliged to quit the Siege, and retire to Merida. This was looked upon as a Judgement from Heaven, for his Profaning the Church of the Martyr Asciselus, into which, he had put his Horses. After this misfortune he began to be less looked upon by his People, and at length grew so much into contempt, that one Athanagildus openly Rebelled. He the more to secure and strengthen himself, sent Ambassadors to the Emperor Justinian, offering to restore a considerable part of Spain to the Empire, if 
554.  he would assist him. In pursuance of this Embassy, Liberius was sent out of France to his aid, 
Is killed having Reigned 5 Years, and 3 Months.  and their Forces being joined, the Battle was fought near Sevil, where the Rebellion is supposed first to have broke out. Athanagildus obtained the Victory, and Agila was slain by his own Men, in the Year 554. when he had Reigned 5 Years, and 3 Months. They killed him to put an end to the Civil Wars, fearing lest the Power and Riches of the Goths, being weakened by their own Divisions, the Romans might again recover all Spain, as they had done Italy and afric. In the same Year 554. by order of the Emperor Justinian, was held at Constantinople the 5th General Council, in which were 165 Bishops, who Condemned the 
The 5th. General Council. Athanagildus ascends the Throne.  Opinions of Origen. Jornandes, a Gothish Bishop, continued the History of that Nation, till the time that Athanagildus having killed his Enemy, was without farther Opposition acknowledged King of the Goths. This King had his hands full during his whole Life, being always engaged in Wars, the Success whereof proved various. The great cause of these Troubles was, that forgetting his Promise, he endeavoured to expel the Romans all Spain. On the other side, they as well by Contract, as force of Arms, had possessed themselves of so much, that their Dominions reached from Sea to Sea. By his Wife Gosuinda, he had two Daughters, the eldest, Galsuinda, Married to Chilperick, King of Soissons in France, and Brunechilda the youngest, to Sigebert, King of Metz in Lorraine, the Brother of Chilperick. These two Ladies were by the French Bishops converted from the Sect of Arius, which they had been bred in; and some will have it, that Athanagildus was in private a Catholic, but durst not openly profess it, for fear of the People. He Reigned 15 Years, and 6 Months, and died at Toledo, in the Year 567. After his Death followed an Interregnum of five Months. D. Lucas de Tuy, says, It lasted five Years, and five Months. The reason of it was, that the Gothish Nobility could 
567.  
An Interregnum.  not agree, or pitch upon any one Person capable of supporting the Kingdom of the Goths, then in danger of sinking, and none minded the public Calamities, studying to indulge their private Humours. At this time, John III. Governed the See of Rome. It was now also, that the Suevians, who possessed Galicia, returned to the Catholic Church, renouncing 
Suevians Converted.  the Heresy of Arius, which they had followed almost 100 Years, and grievously Persecuted the Catholics. Martinus Dumiensis, was a great Instrument of their Conversion. He was an Hungarian, had Traveled throughout the East, and was a Person of singular Learning, at last he was Archbishop of Braga, and after his Death esteemed as a Saint, in Galicia and Portugal, where they Celebrate his Feast on the 20th of March. When the Suevians embraced the Catholic Religion, Theodemirus Reigned over them. What Kings Reigned betwixt Remismundus, of whom we spoke before, and this Theodemirus, is not known, the Histories of those times being imperfect. The cause of the Conversion of the Suevians was this. Theodemirus' Son and Heir lay dangerously Sick, and the fame of the Miracles wrought by St. Martin 
'Cause of the Suevians Conversion.  of Tours, being spread throughout the World, his Father sent Ambassadors to the Saints Tomb, with the Youth's weight in Gold and Silver, to be offered for his Health. But the Success not answering, the King believed it proceeded from the difference of Religion, and his being an Arian. He sent again, and the Ambassadors brought a piece of the Saints Cloak, and in the mean while the Prince recovered. Hereupon, the King in pursuance of a Vow he had made, erected a Church in Honour of St. Martin; and caused the Suevians publicly to embrace the Catholic Religion. For the better confirming them in the Faith, and by the Advice of St. Martin Dumiensis, he caused a Synod of the Bishops of Galicia to be held at Braga, in the third Year of his Reign, and of our Lord, 563. This was the first Council of Braga, and Lucretius, Archbishop of that City, Presided in it. 
First Council of Braga.    

CHAP. VII. Of the two Sisters, Galsuinda and Brunechilda. The Reigns of the Kings Liuva and Leuvigildus. This last, makes his two Sons his Companions in the Throne.  
IT was said above, that Galsuinda and Brunechilda, the two Daughters of Athanagildus, were Married in France, to two Kings; both which Matches in the end proved unfortunate. The one soon died miserably, the other lived long, and always in trouble. Galsuinda the eldest, 
The French call this Brunechilda Brunehault.  Wife to Chilperick, after suffering much, through the Insolence of Fredegunda, his Mistress, was at last found dead in her Bed, and left no Issue. Sigebert, the Husband of Brunechilda, was murdered by two Ruffians, employed by the same Fredegunda, and she sent Prisoner to Rouen, 
Unfortunate Marriages of the two Daughters of Athanagildus.  where Meroveus, the Son of Chilperick, admiring her Beauty, Married her; but she having been Wife to his Uncle, the Marriage was void. He might have hoped for Pardon from his Father, in regard to his Youth, but by the procurement of Fredegunda, his Mother-in-law, he was first forced into a Religious Order, and then killed. Brunechilda having the Tuition of her two Grandsons, Theodebert, King of Metz, and Theodorick of Burgundy, made War upon Clotarius, as the French Historians have it, only to prefer Protadius, an Italian, for 
This Theodorick the Franch call Thierri.  whom she had, a more than lawful Affection. Besides, they add, that through her Instigation, the Brothers made War upon one another, that Theodebert was killed, and his two Sons and Daughter being taken, she murdered the Sons; and because Theodorick designed to Marry the Daughter, Poisoned him. After all these Cruelties, Brunechilda being taken by Clotarius, was four times whipped, and then dragged to Death by the hair of her Head at a Horse's tail, without any Compassion shown by the People, in regard, they said ten Kings, and a vast number of Men had died by her wicked Machinations. I'm apt to believe, this is all a 
* Doubtless, it is Mariana that mistakes, for the French Authors are positive in the Crimes of Brunechilda, and that she committed them after the Death of Fredegunda.  mistake in those Authors, who have attributed the Crimes of Fredegunda to Brunechilda; for St. Gregory writ a Letter to her, full of her Praises; besides, there are many Churches in France built by her, and many Captives were redeemed. Much more might be said, both for and against her; but it is not our business to reconcile the different Opinions of Historians, in a matter of so small moment to the History in hand.  
After the Death of Athanagildus, who deceased at Toledo, as was said before, Liuva, (so his Name is writ upon ancient Coins) a powerful Man, who, till then, had been Viceroy of Gallia Gothica, was Proclaimed King of Narbonne. This was in the second Year of the Emperor Justin, the Younger, who was the first that sent Longinus with the Title of Exarchus, to Govern Italy. Liuva, began his Reign in the Year 567. Nothing of Note is found in History, of this King, save, that in the second Year of his Reign, he declared Leuvigildus, his Brother, his Companion in the Kingdom, with equal Power to himself. He continued in Gallia Gothica, as being the place he had most been used to; and D. Lucas de Tuy, says, he Reigned in France 7 Years, before he was King of Spain. All the other Provinces that were under the Dominion of the Goths, he left to his Brother's charge, hoping by his care, they would be restored to their former Grandeur. For at that time, they were at War with the Romans, who possessed a great part of Spain, and maintained it not only with their own Power, but the Assistance of many Goths, who put themselves under their Protection. Leuvigildus had two Sons by his Wife Theodosia, the Daughter of Severianus, Duke and Governor of the Province of Carthagena; their Names were Ermenegildus and Recaredus. After the Death of Theodosia, Leuvigildus Married Gosuinda, the Widow of Athanagildus, at the same time that he was called by his Brother to be his Associate in the Kingdom. As soon as he came to the Crown, being a Man of great Courage, he made War upon the Romans. They came to a Battle among the Bastetani, where now stands the City Baça; the Romans were Defeated, and by that means expelled the whole Province. The Country about 
Leuvigildus drives the Romans out of Spain.  Malaga, was laid waste with Fire and Sword. Medina Sidonia, near the straits Mouth, was taken by Night, being betrayed by Framidancus. Cordova was in Rebellion, and would own no Superior, since the Defeat of King Agila. Thither Leuvigildus marched, and brought it under, with many other Places in the Neighbourhood, and great destruction of People, and the Country. The Neighbourhood of Sabaria, (not knowing in what part of Spain it lay) was also Ravaged and spoiled. Whilst Leuvigildus was thus employed, his Brother Liuva died in France, in the Year 572. Having Reigned but 5 Years, some say, only 3. 
572.  All the Province of Andaluzia being brought under, and the Romans totally expelled, Leuvigildus returned towards Biscay, where he took Amaya by Assault; others call it Aregia, and others, Varegia, a City as is supposed, betwixt Burgos and Leon. All the rest of that Country was pillaged and spoiled, and many that were in Arms killed. Hence he passed over into Aquitain, where he took Aspidius, who was Revolted in the City Again, with his Wife, Children and Riches. The same Year that Liuva died, Myrus, or as others call him Ariamirus, was King of the Suevians by Succession, his Father dying two Years before. At the 
Second Council of Braga.  same time, was held the second Council of Braga, by which, the Suevians were confirmed in the Catholic Religion. Leuvigildus having quieted the Affairs of Aquitain, returned into Spain, with a resolution to destroy the Kingdom of the Suevians, which had lasted so many Years. Mirus fearing the Power of the Goths, who began to break into Galicia, sent Ambassadors to sue for Peace, but could only obtain a Cessation of Arms for some time. The Goth was the more willing to condescend, because he had no just Cause to make War upon the Suevians; unless their change of Religion for the better, as also, for that he was to oppose a Roman Army, sent by Justin the Emperor, upon the Frontiers of Spain. At first, Leuvigildus marching through the Mountains of Orospeda, which rise at the foot of Moncayo, and passing by Molina, Cuenca and Segura, end near Cadiz, subdued certain Mountain People, who confiding in the strength of the Country, refused to obey him. Thus the Power of the Goths was increased, and that of the Romans diminished; for they had left them only a small Tract of Land, near the Sea, as I suppose, the Mediterranean. Before Leuvigildus undertook this War, to take away the Custom the great ones had instituted, of choosing their Kings, and to secure the Succession in his own Family, he declared his two Sons, Ermenegildus and Recaredus, his Companions in the Royal Authority, and to this purpose, divided the Kingdom 
Leuvigildus chooses his two Sons Companions in the throne  into three parts. To Ermenegildus, he assigned Sevil, though Gregory of Tours, says, It was Merida. To the City Reccopolis, he gave that Name, being the first Founder, in honour of his Son Recaredus: this was in that place, where the River Guadiela falls into Tagus, not far from Pastrana, as the Moor, Rasis testifies. This City was Founded in the Year 577. Others will have it, that Reccopolis was in Celtiberia, and is the same with Almonacir, commonly called Zorita. Leuvigildus chose the City Toledo for to keep his own Court in, and so did the Kings of the Goths, his Successors; whereas, till then, it had been kept at Sevil. From this beginning, that City by degrees, came to be the Metropolitan See of all Spain, as shall appear in its place. Pope Benedict, Successor of John III. now Governed the Church, and Tiberius II. the Roman Empire. About this same time, Mirus, King of the Suevians, made War upon the People of Rioja, upon what occasion is not known; but it appears that he overcame and subdued them. These People were formerly called Ruccones', at least, the Archbishop D. Rodrigo calls them so. The Country is fruitful and pleasant, so proper to bear Corn, it often yields twenty for one.   

CHAP. VIII. Ermenegildus' Son to Leuvigildus, Marries the Lady Ingundis, is Converted to the Catholic Faith, is Besieged by his Father in Sevil, taken Prisoner, and put to Death by him.  
INgundis, Daughter to Sigibert King of Lorraine, and Brunechilda his Queen, was Married to Ermenegildus in the Year 579. She was Grandchild to Athanagildus, and Gosuinda, by these means those two Royal Families were United, and Levuigildus thought thereby to secure the Kingdom to his Posterity. Ingundis came out of France with a great Retinue. Her Grandmother Gosuinda for some time used her with all possible kindness, in hopes to prevail 
Ingundis Wife to Ermenegildus, Persecuted for the Catholic Religion.  with her to forsake the Catholic Religion, embrace the Sect of Arrius, and be Rebaptised. She gave no Ear to these persuasions, but continued firm in the Faith, which so far provoked Gosuinda, being a haughty and ill-natured Woman, that she gave her very despightful Language, and at length one day, laid hands upon her, dragging her by the hair of the head, till the Blood ran from her; nay another time made her fall into a Fishpond, with eminent danger of her Life. This cruel usage no way moved Ingundis to alter her resolution, but on the contrary it is believed, that through her means, Ermenegildus then began to think of becoming a Catholic. St. Leander, Bishop of Sevil, was very instrumental in this good work, for finding him well inclined, he instructed him in all matters of Faith. They had the better opportunity to do this, because Leuvigildus was gone to Toledo. Ringundis the Daughter of Chilperick King of France, and Fredegunda, was about this time contracted to Recaredus; and was on her way to Spain to her Husband. Being come as far as Toulouse. She received the news of her Father's Death, who was Murdered by Candricus his Constable, and thereupon she suddenly returned home. Recaredus having lost this Match, afterwards Married the Lady Bada, whose Country and Family are not known. Some say she was of the noblest Blood of 
Bada Wife to Recaredus.  the Goths, as being Daughter to Fontus Count of the Partimonii. Whilst Leuvigildus was busy making up these Matches, his Son Ermenegildus completed the work of his Conversion. This Prince's Conversion was the Cause of a tedious and bloody War, betwixt the Father and 
Ermenegildus the King's Son Converted.  the Son. Gosuinda, who ought to have appeased her Husband's Passion, and laboured for an accommodation, being herself naturally obstinate, and a Mother-in-law, blew the Coals, and stirred up the King, who was sufficiently provoked upon that score. Before they broke out into open War, the Father endeavoured, by fair means, to bring his Son to compliance, and to this purpose, sent Ambassadors, and writ a Letter to him, the substance whereof was to this effect. That he had rather have treated with him Face to Face than by Letter. That he had bred him with all the tenderness of a Father, and when grown up made him his Companion in the Throne. That if he desired more, or resented his Brothers having a share in the Kingdom, he ought to have made his Complaint to him. That it was only Ambition 
Messages betwixt the Father and Son.  which moved him to despise his Father, and forsake the Religion of his Ancestors. To conclude, persuades him to take wholesome advice, and submit himself to his Father, from whom, so doing, he might hope for Forgiveness, or if he persisted, expect to find no Mercy. Ermenegildus was much troubled at this Letter, but being resolved not to alter his Opinion, he answered his Father, Acknowledging the Favours he had done him to be beyond his Merits, protesting he desired nothing more earnestly than to appear grateful, and express his utmost duty to him as a Father; but withal showing how his first duty ought to be to God and his own Soul, in taking care of which he thought he had offended no body. He ends, praying to God to direct his Father for the common good of his Sons and People. The Kingdom was divided into two Factions. The Catholics, who were numerous, but not in Power, either openly, or underhand, favoured Ermenegildus, the Arrians, who were more powerful, followed Leuvigildus. Gregory of Tours says, that Ermenegildus, when he was Confirmed, and received into the Church by the Arrians, took the name of John. This seems to be contradicted by the Gold Coin stamped in the heat of that War, as is supposed, which on the one side bears the Name and Effigies of Ermenegildus, and on the Reverse the Image of Victory, with this Inscription, Man fly from the King. The Catholics sought for aid from far Countries, 
Beginning of the War betwixt Father and Son.  and to this purpose Leander was sent, by Sea, to Constantinople, where Tiberius Augustus resided. This Leander, of a Benedictine Monk, was preferred to the Bishopric of Sevil; he was a Person of singular Learning, great Sanctity, a sweet Conversation, and much Eloquence, a wonderful thing in those days. His Embassy took no effect, but he was present at a Synod held in that City, and there contracted Friendship with St. Gregory Surnamed the Great, 
580.  who was then Legate at Constantinople, from Pope Pelagius the Second. The War in fine 
Mahomet the Founder of Mahometism Born Anno Dom. 580.  broke out in the Year 580, a Year unfortunate to Christendom, for in it was born in Arabia the False Prophet Mahomet, afterwards the Founder and Head of all the Mahometan Sects. Ermenegildus Fortified Sevil and Cordova, laying in store of Corn and other necessaries, either to hold out a Siege, or supply him if the War were portracted. He made a League with the Roman Commanders, and delivered up to them, his Wife, and Son, newly Born, that those he loved best, might be out of danger, in case things succeeded not according to his desire. On the other side, Leuvigildus finding no persuasions. or fair promises prevailed with his Son, made all necessary Preparations to reduce him by force. To this purpose, with much Gold, he drew over the Romans to his Party, as Men that without regard of Promises or Engagements, followed that side which was strongest, and where the greatest gain was; and therefore forsook his Son. This done, he endeavoured to reconcile the Differences betwixt the Catholics and Arians; being sensible, that Division in point of Religion, was the chief cause of all those Mischiefs. To this purpose, he held a Synod of Arian Bishops at Toledo, where it was determined, the Custom of Rebaptising such as fell from the Church into Arianism, should be abolished. It was also agreed, That the Person of the Son was equal to the Father; but all this was only in outward appearance. Nevertheless, this Fiction succeeded so well, that many left Ermenegildus, the difference of Religion, being as they thought, taken away; and others were not so Zealous as they had been in his Cause. The greatest part seeing how great the danger was like to be, thought better to stand Neuters, than expose their Lives and Fortunes to eminent Peril. Three Years being thus spent in preparing, Leuvigildus with mighty Forces he had raised, moved towards his Son. He marched to the farthest part of Andaluzia, and laid Siege to Sevil, a noted, large and rich City. There being no hopes that the Besieged would surrender, as those who were well inclined to Ermenegildus, and prepared by their Bishop Leander, he resolved to make use at once both of Strength and Policy. Guadalquivir runs through that City, carrying so much Water as suffices to bear great Ships. The King, to hinder carrying any Relief into the 
Sevil Besieged by Leuvigildus.  Town, resolved to turn the River out of its Channel. This was a work that required much Time and Labour. For this reason, a League above Sevil, to secure their Camp, they rebuilt the Walls of the ancient Italica, whose Magnificence, in the time of the Romans, was singular, as appears by the Ruins that still remain about the place, where now stands the Monastery of St. Isidorus. Myrus, King of the Suevians, tho' a Catholic, brought Forces to the assistance of Leuvigildus, but died during the Siege. Eboricus, his Son succeeded him; Gregory of Tours says otherwise, to wit, that he sided with Ermenegildus; that the War ended, he made Peace with Leuvigildus, and returning home, died of a Sickness he had contracted during the Siege. The River was turned another way, which brought the Besieged into extreme want. Ermenegildus after holding out a Year, there being no hopes of withstanding any longer, fled to the Romans, not knowing they had forsaken his Interest, and joined with his Enemies. Ermenegildus being gone, the City was delivered up to his Father, in the Year 586. 
586.  This did not satisfy Leuvigildus, nor did he desist, till he had got his Son into his power. 
Sevil taken.  Authors do not agree in the manner of taking him. Some say, That being ill treated by the Romans, he went away to Cordova, and was by the People of that Town delivered up to his Father. Gregory of Tours says, He was taken at Ossetum, whither he had retired, the Place 
Eremenegildus taken.  being strong, and the Inhabitants well affected towards him. Into the Town he took 300 Men, leaving the rest encamped hard by, intending, in case his Father attacked him, to fall on him in Front and Rear; he reckoned without his Host, and therefore was deceived. For Leuvigildus having intelligence of his design, countermined all his Contrivances, and falling furiously upon that Town, entered, and set Fire to it on all sides. Ermenegildus despairing of making his escape, took Sanctuary in a Church, hoping to appease his Pathers' Anger. Recaredus, the younger Brother, a Person of great Generosityand Prudence, was with his Father Leuvigildus. He asked his Father's leave, and Brother's consent, to speak with him, and there advised him to have recourse to his Father's mercy, with assurance of Pardon, and all Friendly Offices from his own part. These promises were confirmed by Oath, Leuvigildus was called, and being come, Ermenegildus with a sorrowful Countenance cast himself at his Feet. He received him with exterior signs of Joy, and kissed him in token of Forgiveness; but he had other things in his Heart, for having caused him to go to the Camp, he soon after was stripped of the Royal Robes, and sent Prisoner to Sevil. The Abbot Bicliarensis says, He was Banished to Valencia, and died at Tarragona. At Sevil, near the Gate called of Cordova, 
Death of Ermenegildus.  there is still to be seen a Tower, well known upon account of Ermenegildus' Imprisonment, which is very high, narrow and dark. It is commonly received; that he lived there with Bolts on his Feet, and his Hands tied behind him, and that, not satisfied with those hardships, he used great Austerity in his Diet, lying upon Haircloth, and spending his time in Contemplation. In this manner he continued till the Feast of Easter, which fell upon the 14th of April, in the Year 586. Then Leuvigildus sent an Arian Bishop to him, to give him the Blessed Sacrament, after the manner of the Arians. Ermenegildus turned him away 
586.  with Contempt, which his Father took so heinously, that he caused his Head immediately to be cut off. Pope Sixtus I. Canonised this Saint, and ordered his Feast to be kept throughout Spain on the 14th of April. His Prison was afterwards converted into a Chapel; and he was formerly held in great Veneration, so that from him many, as well Women as Men, are supposed to have taken the Names of Ermenegildus, Ermesinda, Ermenesinda, Ermegildez and Ermildez. Where his Body lies is not known, nor have we any account how he was Buried. Gregory the Great relates the Death of Ermenegildus, lib. 3. dial. cap. 31. and says Music was heard near the Dead Body, and Lights were seen over it at Night. About this time Pelagius the second, governed the Catholic Church. St. Gregory the Great, was his Successor.   

CHAP. IX. The remaining part of the Reign of King Leuvilgildus. He Persecutes the Catholics. Subdues the Suevians. His Death, and Causes of his Conversion.  
NO sooner hand Indegundis received Advice of her Husband's Imprisonment and Death; but she went over into afric, overwhelmed with Sorrow and Tears; The Roman Officers, in whose Custody she was, designed to send her, and Theodorick her Son, to the Emperor Mauricius. On the other side the Kings of the Franks, Childebert Brother, and Guntrandus, Uncle to Indegundis, resolved to Revenge the wrong done her, and Death of 
Recaredus makes War in France.  Ermenegildus. Recaredus having intelligence of it, and intending to be beforehand with them, broke into Frane, plundered and wasted all the Country, and took a strong Castle, in the Territory of Arles, called Vgernum. Great was the havoc he committed, and greater the Terror he spread, whereupon a Treaty of Peace was set a foot, and Leuvigildus sent his Ambassadors to assist at it. Nothing was concluded, for besides the former wrongs, the Goths at that time took certain French Ships, on the Coast of Galicia, with all the Men and Merchandise in them. This Action so far incensed the Franks, that though another Embassy was sent, their Kings, and chiefly Guntrandus, would give no Ear to the Proposals of the Goths. Authors say, Recaredus the second time from Narbonne, made roads into the Country of the Franks, and did great harm. Childebert who was most exposed to the danger, and concerned for the injuries done to his Sister, and Brother-in-Law, the better to secure his revenge, invited Mauricius the Emperor (whose offers before he had slighted) to join his Forces with him, in order to oppose the Longobards, who had possessed themselves of Italy, and the Goths in Spain. This Alliance being concluded, he marched into Italy with a great Army. The Enemy at first avoided coming to a Battle, whereupon the Franks growing 
Franks overthrown in Italy.  secure and despising them, they fell upon them by surprise, and put their whole Army to the rout, with the greatest Slaughter that had been known of that Nation. This disaster doubtless made Childebert more complying with the Goths, besides; that the Emperor being otherwise employed, assisted his Confederates, rather with his Name than Power, and Indegundis, the cause of this War, was now dead, some say in afric, others in Sicily, for Authors do not agree about it, neither is it known what became of her Son. There is an Account that he was carried to the Emperor, and is supposed to have died soon after. Maximus says the Mother died at Palermo, and the Son was long after her at Constantinople. Leuvigildus 
Leuvigildus Persecutes the Catholics.  desiring to extirpate the Catholic Religion in Spain, for that as he thought it had been the cause of all past misfortunes, banished all the best and holiest Men, as those that supported and maintained it. Among the rest were Leander Bishop of Sevil, and Fulgencius of Ezija, and Mausona of Merida. The King seized upon the Revenues of the Churches, abolished all the Ecclesiastical Privileges, and put to Death many Men of note, some on just causes, others upon false informations, and enriched the Crown with their Estates. His chief aim was so to weaken all other Families that none might aspire to the Crown. Many not only of the Commonalty, but even the Nobility Terrified with these proceedings, submitted themselves to the King's Will, and embraced the Arian Heresy. Among others, Vincencius Bishop of Zaragoca, turning Arian, by his ill Example drew many into the same ruin. Severus Bishop of Malaga, and Licinianus of Carthagena, his Contemporaries writ against him. The Kingdom of the Goths, which by these practices seemed to increase in Power, was at the same time Augmented by the additions of the Dominions of the Suevians in Spain, which happened in this manner, 
Suevians reduced under the Dominion of the Goths.  King Eboricus, the Son of Myrus, was outed that Kingdom by Andeca, a Noble Man, who was Married to Sisegunda, Eboricus his Mother-in-Law. Not content with usurping the Crown, he forced him to enter into a Monastery, and change the Royal Robes of a Religious Habit. Eboricus was a Friend and Confederate of the Goths, for which reason Leuvigildus appeared in Arms against the Tyrant. Him he overthrew in Battle, took Prisoner, and having stripped him of the Regalia, shaved his Head, which according to the Custom of those times, was degrading, and making him incapable of being a King, and after all banished him to Beja, a City in Portugal. These disorders gave Opportunity to one Malaricus to Rebel, and being assisted by the People to take upon him the Title of King. Leuvigildus soon quieted this Rebellion, and made himself Master of all Galicia. Eboricus 'tis supposed, continued as a private Man in the Monastery, and the Goth had no inclination to restore him. Thus the Kingdom 
Kingdom of the Sueviens abolished.  of the Suevians, that had long flourished and possessed a considerable part of Spain, for the space of 174 Years, was totally extinct in the Year 586. This same year Leuvigildus died at Toledo, in the 18th Year after he began to Reign, with his Brother. Many Authors testify, that before he died, during his last Sickness, he abjured the Arian Heresy, and 
586.  
Death of King Leuvigildus.  recommended the Catholic Religion to his Son Recaredus. Our Historians relate, that tho' Leuvigildus in his Heart was a Catholic, yet he did not publicly abjure Arianism, but temporised for fear of his Subjects. Maximus, says he, was present at the King's Death, and saw signs of his Repentance and Tears. He places his decease on the second of April in the Year 587. Leuvigildus his Conversion, is related to have been forwarded by several Miracles. 
The Causes of his Conversion.  Among others it is said, that in the War against his Son, the Soldiers plundering a Monastery of the invocation of St. Martin near Carthagena, the Monks fled into an Island, and one of the Soldiers pursuing the Abbot fell down dead, whereupon the King caused all that had been taken from the Monastery to be restored. Another time in a dispute that was held about Religion, the Catholic, in testimony of the Truth he maintained, took a burning Ring out of the Fire, with his bare hand, and received no harm, which the Arian durst not do. These and other Miracles caused the King to waver in his Mind. He asked of an Arian Bishop, why they did not work such wonders in defence of Faith. He replied, he had often given sight to the blind, and restored their hearing to the deaf, but did it not publicly to shun Ostentation, yet since it was requisite, he would do it in sight of the World. Soon after the King and Bishop being together, an Arian, who at his Instigation had feigned himself blind, called upon him earnestly to restore him his sight. All Men expected to see the Miracle which happened, contrary to what they thought, for no sooner did the Bishop touch his Eyes but he was struck blind, which that wretch being sensible of, he openly Confessed the whole contrivance. These things caused the Arian Heresy to be much slighted, and the more, for that during four Years, continually all Spain, but especially the Kingdom of Toledo, was wasted by Locusts, which the Commonalty said, was a judgement of God for the Death of Ermenegildus, and for Persecuting the Catholics. By the testimony of St. Isidorus, this commendation may be given to Leuvigildus, that he Corrected the Laws of the Goths, at that time much corrupted, abolishing some and enacting others. Paul Deacon of Merida, who then lived, writes, that Nunctus an Abbot of great Sanctity, coming out of afric to Merida, to visit the Sepulchre of St. Olalia, went soon after into the desert, to shun the sight of Women, where he was maintained by the King, till the Country people of the Neighbourhood killed him; upon what account is not known. The King did not punish this Crime, but God Almighty did, for all the Murderers were possessed with Devils. To conclude with Luevigildus, 
Leuvigildus the first Goth that used the regal Ornament.  he was the first King of the Goths, that wore Garments different from the rest of the People, the first that took upon him the Grandeur of a King, and made use of a Crown and Sceptre.   

CHAP. X. The Reign of Recaredus, his and his People's Conversion. Conspiracies against him detected and punished. He overthrows the Franks. The third Council of Toledo.  
THE Funeral Rites being performed to Leuvigildus, with that State and Magnificence that was requisite, Recaredus bent his Thoughts upon the settling his Court, and the 
The Reign of Recaredus.  Government of his Kingdom. His first care was to appease the Kings of France, and in Order to it, his first Wife Bada, being Dead, he endeavoured to contract an Alliance with Childebert King of Lorraine, by Marrying his other Sister Clodosinda. The better to effect this, he sent to excuse himself of having had any hand in the Death of Ermenegildus, but that on the contrary it had grieved him to the Heart. The time of concluding so important an affair was not yet come, but it was near at hand. By the advice of the two Brothers, Leander and Fulgentius, he being already a Catholic in his Heart, began to think of establishing the true Religion in Spain, yet for the present was forced to dissemble, rather than mistime such an undertaking. He weighed the humour of the Commonalty, which in matters of Religion is better managed by art than force. Therefore he resolved to use his utmost industry, cherishing some, bearing with others, and bestowing great Favours upon others, to gain the affections of all Men. All things succeeded as he desired, for the King's Will being made known, as well the Nobility as Commonalty consented to it, and what at first appeared so difficult, was performed with more ease than could have been imagined. Thus all the Goths, and such of the Suevians, as had till then persisted in their former Errors, by a general consent 
Conversion of the Goths.  embraced the Catholic Religion, and at the same time hoped to gain the Favour of their Sovereign, who besides the good endowments of his mind, was of a Graceful Countenance and Stature, which conduced much to gain him the respect and Love of his Subjects, wherefore living, he was held in great Veneration, and when dead, his Memory was grateful to succeeding Ages. It is impossible but such a change in Religion should cause some Commotions, yet Recaredus, his good management, caused them not to be lasting, or dangerous during his Reign; besides, that the severity he used in punishing Offenders being absolutely necessary, was so far from being odious, that it met a general approbation from both great and small. The first that opposed the King's designs was the Bishop Athalocus, in Gallia Narbonensis, who was so 
Troubles on account of the change of Religion.  addicted to the Arian Heresy, as to suffer himself commonly to be called Arius. In the same Province the two Earls, Granista and Bildigernus, joined with him. This storm was not lasting for Athalocus soon died with Grief to see his Party decay, and, for that the generality of the People being well inclined to the Catholic Religion, he could not persuade them to Revolt. The two Earls were overthrown in Battle by the Forces of Recaredus, and all the harms they had done to the Catholics revenged on them. This Revolt happened, and was queiled in Gallia Narbonensis, in the 10th Month of the King's Reign, at such time as he publicly abjured the Arian Heresy, and embraced the Catholic Religion. To the Churches, he restored 
Recaredus restores the Church Possessions.  all their Revenues and Possessions, whereof they had been deprived by his Father, and Built, and Endowed many Churches and Monasteries with Royal Magnificence. Many Subjects he restored to their Lands and Honours, of which, they had been stripped by his Father, whose Severity, he outdid in Goodness. Thus the King was employed, and God prospered his Affairs. King Guntrandus had sent his General Desiderius with a great Army to revenge the harms done him by the Goths, on their Lands in France. Recaredus' Forces drew together, and gave them Battle near the City Carcassonne. At first, the Goths were worsted, and fled into that City, but rallying, and drawing up there, they Sallied out a fresh upon the Franks, who pursued in Disorder, with such resolution, that the Fortune of the Day was changed, their Enemies totally Routed, and they obtained a complete Victory. 
He Overthrows the Franks.  The General of the Franks was killed, and more of his Men remained in the Field dead, than escaped. This was in the first Year of the Reign of Recaredus, which was of Christ 587. as appears by an Inscription on a Stone found lately in Toledo, and set up in the Cloister of the 
587.  Cathedral; the Words on it are these.  
In nomine Domini, consecrata ecclesia Sanctae Mariae in Catholico, die primo idus Aprilis, Anno feliciter primo Regni Domini nostri gloriosissimi Fl. Recaredi Regis, Era DCXXV.  
That is, In the Name of the Lord, the Church of St. Mary, in the Catholic quarter, (or after the Catholic manner) was Consecrated on the 13th of April, in the happy first Year of the Reign of our Lord, the most Glorious King Flavius Recaredus. Era 625, which is the Year of Grace 587. exactly. The Year following, was discovered a Conspiracy against the King, upon account 
Heretics conspire against the King.  of the change in Religion; in this manner Mausona, the Catholic Bishop, before Banished, upon this Revolution, returned to his Bishopric of Merida. Sunna, the Arian Bishop, who was to fall from that Dignity, contrived with some of his own Party to Murder Mausona. The attempt was desperate, because, Duke Claudius, Governor of Lusitania, a Zealous Catholic, resided there with a strong Garrison. Whereupon, the Conspirators being sensible of their danger, resolved to kill Claudius, as well as Mausona. Witericus, a Noble Youth, who was bred in the House of Claudius, and came afterwards to be King of the Goths, was employed to put this in Execution. It was requisite to find some good opportunity to perform this wicked Act. In order to it, Sunna desired to have a time and place appointed, where he might visit Mausona, who suspecting the Arian, desired Claudius to be present at their meeting, thinking his Power and Authority might prevent any evil design. This, the Conspirators thought a proper opportunity to execute their Design in. The appointed time being come, after the first Salutations, the Plotters made a sign to Witericus, who stood behind Claudius: but notwithstanding, he endeavoured it, he could never draw his Sword. However, they were no ways dismayed, but resolved at a public Procession that was to be made to the Church of St. Eulalia, in the Suburbs, to kill the Bishop, and all that accompanied him. To this effect, they hid a great number of Swords in certain Carts they brought in loaded with Corn. Providence prevented the Execution, for Witericus altering his mind, discovered the whole Contrivance. Claudius' immediately fell upon Sunna and his Party, killed such as made resistance, secured the rest, gave the King an account of what he had done, and by his order, Banished the Offenders, and Confiscated all their Goods. Sunna, tho' undeserving, having his choice given him, either to depart Spain, or abjure his Heresy; being obstinate, went over into afric. Witericus was Pardoned for discovering. Vacrila, one of the Conspirators having taken Sanctuary in the Church of St. Eulalia, 
Conspirators punished.  was Condemned to serve there as a Slave all his Life time. Count Paul Sega, another of the Principals, had his Hands cut off, and was Banished to Galicia. These Examples quelled that Commotion, and tho' they were sufficient to terrify others, yet a greater Storm ensued. Queen Gosuinda at first, in compliance with her Son-in-law, feigned she embraced the Catholic Religion, and proceeded so far, as to spit out the blessed Sacrament she received in the Church, the same was done by the Bishop Vldida, her great Favourite. This could not be long hid, therefore, they resolved to murder the King, which being discovered, Vldida was Banished, and Gosuinda soon after, died a natural Death. About the same time, being the Year of our Lord 588. King Guntrandus sent an Army of 60000 Men, under the Command of his General Bosus, to break into Gallia Gothica, in revenge of the Death of Desiderius. Against him, Recaredus sent Duke Claudius, of ancient Roman Extraction, 
Franks defeated by the Goths.  who passing by the Pyrenean Mountains, met the Enemy near Carcassonne. In that place he resolved to give Battle, as being of good Omen, for the late Victory obtained there. The Fight was bloody, but the Goths at last were Victorious, a vast number of Franks were slain, and their Camp taken. In the following Year, another Conspiracy against the King was discovered, contrived by Argimundus, his Chamberlain, the Accomplices were apprehended, and after being Racked, put to Death; the Principal had first his Hair shaved off, which was a token of degrading him from the Nobility, than his right Hand being cut off, he was carried about the Streets of Toledo upon an Ass, a pleasing spectacle to all good People, who entirely loved the King. Some time after, his Head was chopped off.  
After Montanus, Julian, Bacauda, Peter, and Euphimius, were successively Archbishops of Toledo. The King desiring to settle the Catholic Religion he had embraced, and Re-establisht the 
The third Council of Toledo.  Church Discipline, then much depraved, consulted with Leander, Archbishop of Sevil, and by his Advice, called a Council of all the Bishops under the Dominion of the Goths, to meet at Toledo, the Royal City, for so it was called, on account, that the Kings had there fixed their Residence. This Council was opened, and held their first Session at the beginning of May in the Year 589. It consisted of 5 Archbishops, and 65 Bishops. At the second Session, the King presented the Prelates a Profession of the Faith, and Abjuration of the Arian Heresy 
589.  under his own, and Queen Badas Hand, containing the Heads of the true Faith, and particularly, according to the Constantinopolitan Creed, a Confession that the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and Son. After the King, 8 Bishops, and 5 noblemans, presented a like Profession and Abjuration. This done, the Prelates proceeded to publish 23 Canons for Correcting, and Establishing the Ecclesiastical Discipline. Particularly, they Ordained, that none should receive the blessed Sacrament, unless they, with all that were present during the Mass, publicly repeated the Constantinopolitan Creed. Hence might proceed the Custom used in our Days, of repeating the Articles of Faith, and Apostles Creed, before the Holy Communion. The King by Edict, Confirmed all the Decrees of this Council, ordering them to be punctually observed in all points. The Abbot Biclarensis, who continued the Chronicon of his Times, till this Year, affirms, that Leander, Bishop of Sevil, and Eutropius Abbas Servitanus, were the Principal Men that regulated all the Decrees of this Council. D. Lucas de Tuy, adds, that Leander was Primate of Spain, and had here the Power of Legate Apostolic; but this agrees not with the Acts of the Council itself; by which it appears, he had the third place among those Prelates, Euphemius, Bishop of Toledo, the second; and Mausona of Merida, the first. Which places, I believe, were given by Seniority, and so Mausona, as the eldest Bishop, preceded all the others. The King confirmed the Decrees of this Council, a thing new, and never before used; for the Roman Emperors, in General Councils, used to consent and agree to the Acts of the Fathers, but never Confirmed, or Determined any thing, as not extending their Power to Ecclesiastical Affairs.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Sixth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The remaining Actions of King Recaredus. He Marries Clodosinda, Sister to Childebert, King of Lorraine. His Death. Original of Dukes and Counts.  
A New light of Glory seemed to spread itself over all Spain, after dispersing the former darkness, perfect Peace was restored, the preceding Commotions and Troubles 
True Religion flourishes in Spain.  being appeased, and nothing but Mirth, and public Rejoicing, was seen in all Parts. It was a Blessing to behold those, who were before divided, and distracted by their various Opinions in Religion, so that they agreed in nothing but the Tongue, which was common to all, now again united into one Body, and reconciled, as to their Sentiments in the Holy Faith of the Church. This was a singular Mercy of God, not only in respect to their present Felicity, but even in the assured hopes of a lasting Happiness. Foreign Princes Congratulated the King upon his great Success, and each offered his assistance to carry on so good a Work. Pope Gregory the Great, Successor to Pelagius II. in the Year 590. 
590.  at the beginning of his Papacy, sent a Letter to Leander, Congratulating the King's Reconciliation 
Gregory the Great, Pope.  to the Church, and telling how happy he will be, if he perseveres to the end. The King also understanding that Gregory was Elected Pope, sent an Embassy to him, of which, Provinus the Priest was chief, and with him went some Abbots, with them he sent Presents of Gold, and 300 Suits of clothes for the Poor of St. Peter, in Rome; for than it seems, the Poor, and the Hospitals, were maintained upon the Revenues of the Church. One thing designed by this Embassy, was to obtain of the Pope to Confirm and Ratify the Decrees of the Council of Toledo. There are extant three Letters of Pope Gregory, dated the ninth Year of his Papacy, by which it may be concluded, the Ambassadors were forced back into Spain by Storms, and long detained there, as also that they made a long stay at Rome. The first Letter 
Several Letters from him.  is directed to Duke Claudius of Merida, the Principal Man in Spain, next to the King, recommending to him the Abbot Cyriacus, then going into Spain. The second to Leander, condoling his Sufferings, by the Gout. The third is to the King, encouraging him to continue firm in the Faith he had received, and commending his good actions. With this Letter he sent him a piece of the holy Cross, some Hairs of St. John Baptist, a Key touched to the Body of St. Peter; and some siling of the same Saints Chains. To Saint Leander he sent the Pall. For at that time the Jews having offered large sums of Money, that a Law passed against them might be Repealed, the King had refused to grant it. There is a common received Opinion among Spaniards, tho' no Author mentions any such thing, that the Spanish Ambassadors returning into Spain, among other Presents they had for the King, and the Bishop Leander, brought an Image of our B. Lady, Carved in Wood, sent by the Pope to the latter, and that it is the same which many Years after was found in a Cave; together with the Bodies of St. Fulgencius, Bishop of Ezija, and St. Florentina his Sister; and which at this time is held in great Veneration at Guadalupe, one of the chief Monasteries of the Order of St. Hierome in all Spain. Whilst the Ambassadors resided at Rome, several Synods were held in Spain, according to a Decree of the late Council of Toledo, as is supposed, which Ordained there should be Yearly Provincial Synods held, for the reformation of Manners, and the good of the Church. One of these Synods was held by Leander at Sevil, another at Narbonne, 
Several Synods.  in Gallia Gothica, others at Zaragoça, Toledo, Huesca, and Barceiona; whose Acts are not here set down, as belonging more properly to the Ecclesiastical History. Let us return to the King, who after the Death of his Queen Bada, being desirous to conclude a Peace with the Kings of France; and in order to it, laying aside all former resentments, sent Ambassadors to Childebert King of Lorraine, to ask his Sister Clodosinda in Marriage, as was before hinted. This Marriage was at last concluded, Recaredus protesting to those Kings, he never 
Recaredus, Marries Clodosinda Sister to Childebert King of Lorraine.  had any hand in the Death of Ermenegildus, but had been very sensibly touched with his Brother's Misfortunes. Clodosinda was before promised to Anthari King of the Longobards, but Recaredus was preferred before him; both in regard of the pressing instances he made, as also because he was a Catholic, and the other a Pagan. Authors do not agree as to the time of the Celebration of the Nuptials; but it is certain, that the Alliance with the Franks was settled in the latter days of Recaredus. About the same time such of the Romans as had remained in Spain, were defeated upon several occasions, and brought under by the Coths. The Vascones 
Romans defeated, and Vascones subdued.  likewise, that is Navarre being revolted, were pacified and subdued. For these, and the other glorious Actions performed during his Reign, the King gained Immortal Renown. He was endued with a singular greatness of Mind, much Wit, Prudence, and a pleasing Person and Nature; but what most gloriously shined in him, was his great Zeal for the Catholic Religion. His Death was in the Year of Grace 610, having Reigned 15 Years, one Month, and 10 Days. St. Isidorus says, that being near his Death, at Toledo, he did public Penance 
610.  for his Sins, as was used in those days. He left three Sons, the Eldest called Liuva, the 
King Recaredus dies.  others Suinthila and Geila. The first is supposed to be by his first Wife, he being of Age to govern at his Father's Decease, on whom the other two were got is not known. Certain it is, the present Kings of Spain are lineally descended from these Princes, and particularly from Recaredus their Father. For the better understanding whereof, it will not be amiss here to insert their Genealogy. Gosuinda the Wife of Athanagildus, had by him two Daughters, Galsuinda and Brunechilda. Also Clodoveus, or Clovis, King of the Franks, had Three Grandsons, 
Genealogy of the Kings of Spain.  which were Guntrandus, Chilperick, and Sigebert, all Sons of Clotarius the Son of Clovis. Gassuinda was Married to Chilperick, who perished by the Fraud of Fredegunda, as was hinted before. Sigebert Married Brunechilda, and by her had Childebert, Ingundis, and Clodosinda. Leuvigildus, Successor of Athanagildus, by his first Wife, Theodosia had Ermenegildus, and Recaredus, before he was King, and being come to the Crown Married Gosuinda the Queen Dowager. Ermenegildus Married Ingundis, and Recaredus Clodosinda. It is to be observed in the History of Recaredus, and the ensuing Kings, that whereas mention is made of Dukes, and Counts, or Earls, those Names signify Offices and dignity of Command, and not bare Titles as at present; for Counts or Earls, were Governors of Provinces; the Dukes were Generals, and had the Power of Coining Money, for Payment of their Soldiers; and hence the Crown Piece in Spain came to be called Ducado, or a Ducat: Not only the Governors of Provinces were called Counts, but such as had any remarkable Office at Court, or Command in the 
Original of Dukes and Counts.  Army; so in Military employments, we find Comites Cataphractariorum, Clibanariorum, and Sagittariorum. At Court there was Comes Stabuli, now the Constable, and so others in imitation of the Roman Emperors. From them also it is supposed Recaredus first took the surname of Flavius, as did the ensuing Kings after him. Besides Toledo was styled a Royal City, which was the very Title the Greeks gave to Constantinople, the Seat of the Empire. Thus we see that in those days, Dukes, and Counts, or Earls, were Persons of Command; and those Names were not barely Titular, as at present, Kings having of later Years made them Hereditary, assigning them certain Revenues.   

CHAP. II. The Reigns of the Kings Liuva, Witericus, Gundemarus, Sisebutus, and Recaredus the Second; several Synods, the Jews Banished Spain.  
LIuva being scarce Twenty Years of Age when his Father died, was immediately Proclaimed King, but by reason of his Youth, lay the more exposed to the insolences of 
Liuva succeeds his Father Recaredus. Is Murdered.  rebellious Spirits. Wherefore it followed that tho' he was a Prince of Excellent Qualities and like his Father, he was treacherously Murdered by Witericus, before spoken of, when he had Reigned only two Years, during which time he did nothing remarkable, save, that by the Beauty of his Person and gentle behaviour, he had gained the affections of all Men, and left his Subjects in extreme grief for that he was cut off in the flower of his Years. There are Pieces of Gold found in Spain, with his name on the one side, and on the reverse, these words, HISP ALI PIUS, that is, Pious at Sevil, which is a token of his goodness. These Medals cannot be Attributed, to the other Liuva, because there is a Crown on them, which in the times of the former was not in use among the Goths. By this means the Traitor possessed himself of the Kingdom of the Goths, and held it six Years, and ten Months. He was Fortunate in War, 
Witericus the Murderer of Liuva usurps the Crown.  for tho' in some rencounters with the Romans, still remaining in Spain he had the worst, yet at last his forces gave them an entire overthrow in a pitched Battle fought near Siguença. Childebert King of Lorraine dying, his two Sons divided his Dominions, Theodobert was King of Lorraine, and Theodorick of Burgundy. Theodorick married the Daughter of Witericus, but she was sent back into Spain a Maid, some said that Theodorick was bound with Spells and Witchcraft by the Concubines he kept, so that he could not have carnal knowledge of her. Others are of Opinion, it was done by the procurement of her Mother-in-law Brunechilda. However it was, Witericus stirred up Theodobert of Lorraine, King Clotarius, and Agilulphus of the Longobards to join in a League against Theodorick. He finding himself in no Condition to oppose such a Power, bought his Peace with his Brother Theodobert, whereupon the other two Princes desisted from attempting any thing against him. This disgrace made Witericus grow contemptible to his Subjects, and their hatred began to break out which had long lain hid. But what incensed the People most, was that it was rumoured he designed to restore the Arian Heresy. The People were so moved at this report, that taking up Arms, they broke in the Palace and killed the Tyrant as he sat at Dinner. Nor did this satisfy their Rage, so they dragged his Body about the 
Is killed and draged about the Streets  Streets, and then buried it in an infamous place. This divine Vengeance, tho' late, overtook him for the Murder of King Liuva. Gundemarus was immediately Proclaimed King, either for that he had been head of that mutiny, or by the choice of the Nobility, in regard of his great Wisdom and Abilities, both in civil and martial Affairs. He began his Reign in the Year of our Lord 610. and if it be Lawful to conjecture at History, I suppose the Franks assisted him in obtaining the Crown, for as appears by the Letters of Count Bulgaranus, 
610.  Governor of Gallia Gothica, which are still preserved among the Antiquities of the University of Alcala de Henares, and the Church of Oviedo, Gundemarus paid a certain yearly acknowledgement 
Gundemarus' his Reign.  to the Franks. Those Letters also give us to understand, that Gundemarus his Ambassadors sent into France, were contrary to the Law of Nations, affronted by those Kings, and tho' he sent other Ambassadors to complain of that (wrong) they could not be admitted to Audience. For this cause Bulgaranus would not suffer Theodorick his Ambassadors to pass into Spain, and at length broke out into open War, and took two Forts called Jubinianum, and Corneliacum. Count Bulgaranus attacked these two places, upon account they had been given by King Recaredus to Brunechilda, who dying soon after, and her Sons, and Grandsons being also extinct, it is supposed for that cause the French Kings did not attempt to recover them. Thus much in France. In Spain, King Gundemarus made War with success upon the People of Navarre, who again had revolted, he had also some rencounters with the Romans, that maintained that part of Spain, which still acknowledged the Roman Empire; All which, and his Death, which fell out at Toledo, was in the Year 612. when he had Reigned one Year, ten Months, and thirteen Days, The Queen his Wife was called Hilduara, but 
612.  it is not known that he left any Issue. At the same time Heraclius who succeeded Phocas, was 
His Death.  Emperor in the East, and Bonifacius the 14th, Governed the Catholic Church after Gregory the Great, Sabinianus, and Bonifacius the Third. Aurasius was Bishop of Toledo, his Predecessors were Euphimius, Tonancius, and Adelphius. In his time a Synod of 25 Bishops from several parts of Spain was held at Toledo, upon account that several Bishops of the Province 
Fourth Synod at Toledo.  of Carthagena, would not acknowledge the Superiority of the See of Toledo, for which this Synod unanimously gave judgement. About this time flourished the famous Poet Draconcius, who put the beginning of Genesis into Verse.  
Gundemarus was interred with great Pomp, and what made it the more remarkable, was the Sorrow and Tears of all the People for the loss of so Excellent a Prince. Next, the Nobility meeting made choice of Sisebutus to succeed him, who being a Person no less qualified than the other, very zealous of the Catholic Religion, and what in those days was rare, Learned, and skilled in the Latin Tongue, the grief conceived for the former loss was in some measure allayed. The hopes conceived of Sisebutus proved not vain, for he soon quelled the Asturians 
Subdues the Asturians.  and People of Rioja, who relying upon the strength of their Mountainous Country, refused to acknowledge the New King. In this War he made use of Suinthila Son of the good King Recaredus, a Youth of great Courage, and that afterwards made this a step to ascend the Throne. That Country being subdued, the King increased Suinthila's Army, with Addition of many new Levies made throughout his Kingdom, in order to go himself in Person against the Romans, who still held some part of Spain about Cadiz, and along the Coast of the Ocean in Andaluzia, and Portugal. Having entered that Country, he defeated the Enemy in two Battles, took from them many Towns, and scarce left the Romans a foot of Land in all Spain. What 
Overthrow of Romans.  was most commendable he made use of his success with great Moderation, setting at Liberty a great number of Captives taken by his Soldiers, in respect that they were Catholics, and to take away all cause of discontent, paid their ransoms to the Owners out of his own Coffers. Caesarius, a Patrician, who governed for the Emperor in Spain, moved by the goodness of Sisebutus, and despairing of being able to withstand him, being so far from relief, was willing to set a Treaty of Peace on foot. A fit opportunity offered itself, for Cecilius Bishop of Metensa, being desirous of a more quiet Life, quitted his Bishopric, and retired to a Monastery within the Precincts of the Romans. The King cited him to appear, and answer for what he had done. Caesarius, tho' some Persons opposed it, caused him to be delivered to the King by Ansemundus, whom he sent as his Ambassador with Orders, if he found a fit opportunity to Treat of Peace. This Embassy was pleasing to Sisebutus, being himself inclinable to an accommodation, and therefore he sent an Ambassador of his own called Theodorick to Caesarius, 
Peace with the Romans  who sent him with others to the Emperor Heraclius, to ratify the Conditions of the Treaty. The Emperor gave much credit to an ginger, who told him the Christian Empire would be in great danger from the circumcised People, which being meant of the Moors and Saracens, he misapplyed to the Jews, and therefore used all possible Means to oppress them. Now he easily was prevailed upon to ratify the Peace the Ambassador had concluded; only earnestly recommending it to the King Sisebutus, that he would Banish the Jews out of all 
Jews Banished.  his Dominions, which was granted, and such rigour was used towards them, that many against their Wills were forced to be baptised, a thing forbid among Christians. Among the Ancient Laws of the Goths called Fuero jusgo, are two to be seen, to this effect, established by Sisebutus in the 4th Year of his Reign. Hereupon a great number of Jews went over into France, whence not long after they were also expelled together with the Native Jews, by Dagobert King of the Franks, at the request of the same Emperor Heraclius. King Sisebutus taking, great Liberty in relation to the Ecclesiastical affairs, deposed Eusebius, Bishop of Barcelona, and gave that See to another, as appears by his own Letters. The pretence for so doing was, that certain Actors had been permitted by the Bishop to represent some things relating to the superstition of the Heathens, and offensive to Christian Ears. By the King's Order 
Synod at Sevil.  a Synod of 8 Bishops was held at Sevil, in which the Sect of the Acephali, formerly condemned in the East, and now brought into Spain, by a Bishop that came from Syria, was Anathematised, and he obliged to abjure it. The King being thus employed, was snatched away by Death, in the Year of Grace 621. having Reigned eight Years, six Months, and sixteen 
621.  Days. Several stories have been spread abroad relating to his Death. Some said the 
Sisebutus his Death.  Physicians gave him a Purge, good as to its quality, but that the quantity was too great; others that instead of a Purge they poisoned him. It is certain, many falsehoods are always spread abroad upon the death of Princes. His Funeral was performed with great Pomp, and many Tears, expressing the great esteem he was held in by all Men. In the plain near Toledo, upon the Banks of Tagus, stands an Ancient Church dedicated to S. Leocadia, which threatens ruin, and is generally supposed to have been built by Sisebutus. It is also attribued to Sisebutus, that he extended the Dominion of the Goths upon the Seas, either to secure their Conquests on the Land, or with a design to extend them into afric. Some of our Historians write, that Mahomet the Founder of that wicked Sect, after he had subdued part of Asia, and afric, came over into Spain, and fled from Cordova for fear of St. Isidorus. But this relation is wholly to be rejected as Fabulous, and not agreeing with Chronology and Foreign Histories. To Sisebutus succeeded his Son Recaredus, too young to take upon him so great a charge; 
Recaredus Reigned 3 Months.  he Reigned but three Months, and then died, without leaving any Memory of what happened in his time.   

CHAP. III. The Reigns of the Kings Suinthila, Rechimirus, Sisenandus, and Chintila. The Romans quite expelled Spain. Three Synods at Toledo.  
UPon the Death of the two Kings, Father and Son, the Nobility made choice to succeed 
Suinthila chosen King.  him, of Suinthila, a Person who had given good proofs of his Courage and Conducts in the late Wars; besides, that the Memory of his Father, King Recaredus, gained him the Affections of all Men, and made him be thought worthy that Dignity. He was not only Courageous and Prudent, but so bountiful towards the Needy, that he was commonly called, The Father of the Poor. The People of Navarre, again Rebelled upon this change of Government, and overran the Province of Tarragona with Fire and Sword; but the new King appearing, quieted them, only with his Presence, and Pardoned them, only upon condition they should Build and Fortify the City Ologito, which might serve as a Bridle to curb them, since they made such ill use of their Liberty. This City is supposed, to be that, now called Olite, rather for the likeness of the Names, than any other concluding Reason. At length, the Romans, after this War of Navarre was ended, were obliged to quit all Spain, after having 
Romans quite expelled Spain.  for above 70 Years maintained themselves in part of Portugal and Andaluzid. There are Authors of Opinion, the Goths Fortified Ebora, to be a check upon the Romans, some Testimony whereof, are two Towers there, said to be Built by Sisebutus. The Romans had maintained themselves so long in those Parts by the nearness of afric, whence they received Supplies, and being now cut off those Aids, the false Prophet Mahomet making War there, they were easily Expelled. The Government of that Roman Province, was divided betwixt two Patricians, one of them the King Corrupted, the other, he subdued by Force; and thus they both were brought under. All these remarkable things were concluded by King Suinthila, in the 5th Year of his Reigns which was of Christ 626. which same Year, he to 
626.  secure the Succession in his Family, declared his Son Rechimirus, tho' very Young, his Companion in the Throne. Yet, tho' the Youth gave good hopes that he would imitate the Virtues 
Causes of Suinthila's ruin.  of his Father and Grandfather; the Goths were much dissatisfied, that the Crown should be made Hereditary, which before was Elective. From this time forwards, they were so far incensed, that they never gave over till both Father and Son were cast down from the Regal Dignity. What was most unblamable in Suinthila, is, that after he had subdued his Enemies, he suffered himself to become a Slave to his Vices. Theodora, his Wife, and Geyla, or Aguilanus, his Brother, who Governed him and the Kingdom, in a great measure, procured him the ill Will of his Subjects, and raised those Enemies, who at last wrought his downfall. At this time Helladius, Successor to Aurasius, was Archbishop of Toledo, and he dying, Justus was preferred to that See. The ruin of Suinthila was contrived and Executed by Sisenandus, a bold and powerful Man, who thinking, the hatred the King had incurred, offered him a fair opportunity of raising himself, prevailed with Dagobert, King of the Franks, to assist him. Having agreed upon Terms, Abundantius and Venerandus, the Burgundian Generals, entered Spain, and advanced with their Forces as far as Zaragoça. The Nobility, who before, 
He is expelled by his own Subjects and the Franks.  durst not declare themselves, then taking Arms, did not desist till they had expelled Suinthila, his Wife, and Son Rechimirus. This is more certain than what others have written, viz. That Suinthila and his Son died at Toledo. It appears by the French Histories, that the Goths gave a Sum of Gold (as supposed, toward the charge of the War) to King Dagobert, which he applied to build the Church of St. Denis, two Leagues from Paris, which was of his Foundation. Suinthila Reigned 10 Years, and was Deposed in that of our Lord 631. 
631.   
Sisenandus, having as he wished, ascended the Throne of the Goths, and being a prudent 
Sisenandus Usurps the Crown, having expelled Suinthila and his Son.  Man, perceived he was not well fixed, especially in respect, many still adhered to the contrary Party; therefore, to secure himself, he thought nothing could be more Efficacious than Religion. Hereupon, under pretence of Reformation of Manners, he gathered a Council of about 70 Bishops, at Toledo. But in reality, his chief design was, to obtain of those Prelates, that they would declare Suinthila incapable of the Crown; that so all those who were of his Party might desist. Their first Session was held in the Church of St. Leocadia, on the 5th of December, in the Year 634. and third of the Reign of Sisenandus, who appeared 
A Synod at Toledo.  there in Tears, and full of hypocritical Words. They regulated the manner of holding the Provincial Yearly Synods, and made several other Acts relating to the Ecclesiastical Government. 
634.  But the strangest is, they Decreed, That none should seize the Crown, unless chosen by the Nobility; that the Oath made to Sisenandus, should be valid, and Suinthila's Wife, Children and Brothers Excommunicated. A hard strained point for Bishops to dispose of Crowns.  
King Sisenandus departed this Life in the Year of our Lord 635. having Reigned three Years, eleven Months, and sixteen Days. According to what had been Decreed in the Synod, 
635,  the Nobility and Prelates met, and by them, Chintila was elected King. In the place of Justus, Archbishop of Toledo, who died about the same time, succeeded Eugenius, second of 
Chintila ascends the Throne by Election.  the Name, a Man famous for his Learning and Virtue. Some Authors are of Opinion, that Chintila was Brother to Sisenandus, and both Sons to Suinthila; but this seems to be contradicted by the fourth Council of Toledo, where many Reproaches were cast upon Suinthila, and it is to be supposed, the Sons would never suffer that to have been done in their presence. As soon as Chintila was chosen, he called a Council of Bishops to confirm his Election. It was tedious to stay for all the Bishops of the Kingdom, therefore 22, most of the Province of Carthagena, met, in the first Year of his Reign, and of Christ 636. The Prelates met in the Church of St. Leocadia; and among other things, confirmed the Election of the King, forbidding any, after his Death, to offer any wrong to his Children. They declared, 
636.  any Excommunicate, that Usurped the Crown, without being legally chosen, and prohibit any making of Voices before the King's Death. This was the 5th Council of Toledo, and 
The 5th Council of Toledo.  Eugenius, Archbishop of Toledo, Presided in it, and confirmed its Acts. To make ●●e Decrees of this Synod the more binding, another of 50 Bishops, all within the 〈…〉 of the 
〈…〉 5th 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 6th Council there.  Goths, met the Year following, which was the 6th held at Toledo. In it were Ratifyed all the Acts of the former, particularly, in relation to the King and his Children; and they added, That their Crown should not be conferred on any Man, who did not before swear he would no way be favourable to the Jews, nor suffer any, that was not a Christian, to live with Freedom within the Kingdom. These Councils were all that is remarkable in the Reign of Chintila; it is supposed, the People being inclined to Peace, and all Foreign Enemies removed, there happened no War, at lest none of note. The good Government of the King, and Authority of the Bishops, kept the Subjects from offering at any Revolt. Chintila died in the Year of our Lord 639. when he had Reigned three Years, eight Months, and nine Days. 
639.    

CHAP. IU. The Reigns of the Kings Tulga, Chindasuinthus, and Recesuinthus. Several Synods of Toledo. Increase of the Mahometan Power. The Election and Coronation of King Wamba.  
INstead of Chintila, by the unanimous consent of the Nobility, was chosen Tulga, young 
Tulga made King  in Years, but old in Virtue, particularly Justice, Zeal for Religion, Prudence, Military Experience, and Bounty towards the Needy; a quality most requisite in Kings, who ought to think they were entrusted with the Treasures of Kingdoms, to relieve the wants of such as are in distress. His Perfections seemed still to be in their increase, when Death cut him off at Toledo, in the Year 641. when he had Reigned only two Years, and four Months. Sigibertus' Gemblacensis says, Tulga was a debauched Youth, and on that score, Deposed by his 
641.  own People; but it is more reasonable to believe St. Ildefonsus, who writes as an Eye Witness, than a Stranger, that either writ maliciously, or was imposed upon. After the Death of 
Chindasuinthus Usurps with the assistance of the Army.  Tulga, Flavius Chindasuinthus, who being General of the Army, was before in Rebellion against the King, with the assistance of the Soldiery, mounted the Throne, none of the Nobility daring to oppose him, that had all the standing Forces of the Kingdom on his side. It must be granted, that tho' he Usurped the Crown Tyrannically, yet afterwards, he Governed with great Moderation, as if he designed that way to make good his bad Title to it. The first thing he did, was to settle the Commonwealth, by Establishing wholesome Laws and Ordinances, for the better Administration of Justice, and the public Good. In the 6th Year of his Reign, he called together to Toledo, all the Bishops in his Kingdom, 
647.  whereof, 30 met, on the 28th of October, and this is counted the 7th Council of Toledo. 
The 7th Council of Toledo.  Before this time, the King had Banished Theodiselus, Archbishop of Sevil, for that he sowed scandalous Doctrines, and to gain himself the greater Authority, had corrupted the Works of his Predecessor, St. Isidorus. Theodiselus' went over into afric, and there turned Mahometan; so blind is Man when once he strays from the right way. Those Authors that write in favour of the See of Toledo, and particularly, the Archbishop D. Rodrigo, will have it, that upon this occasion, King Chindasuinthus made Toledo the Metropolitan See of all Spain; whereas before, Sevil had enjoyed that pre-eminence, but they have not the Testimony of any ancient Writers to confirm their Opinion; and therefore, we shall not lay much stress upon it. About these times, Theodorus, and his Successor, Martin I. Governed the Catholic Church. Chindasuinthus being desirous to enrich Spain with good Books and Learning, sent Tajus, Bishop of Zaragoça, to Rome, to obtain of Theodorus, than Pope, St. Gregory's Books upon Job; which are full of Allegories, and excellent Morality, and to bring them into Spain. The King thought those Books would be useful to Propagate, and Confirm 
St. Gregory's Books sent for to Rome.  the Catholic Religion, and be a great Addition to the Ecclesiastical Library, as believing now he had Peace on all sides, nothing could add more to the Glory of his Kingdom, than the increase of Religion and Learning. Tajus having delivered his Embassy, the Pope was very willing to oblige the King. But those Books, through the Ignorance and Negligence of the times, were so hid among other Papers, that it was hard to find them. Much time was spent in searching, and the Bishop seeing little hope of Success, had recourse to God, and spent the Night in Prayer, begging of God not to suffer the good Intentions of the King to be frustrated. He failed not of Success, for that Night, God revealed, or as he says in a Letter, St. Gregory appeared to him, and discovered where those Books were. Now it was that Fructuosus began to be famous in Spain, he being of the Royal Blood of the Goths, left the World to go live in a Desert, and in time, at his own Expense, near Coplutica, at the Foot of the Mountain Irago, in the place now called Vierço, built a Monastery of Monks of the Invocation of the Martyrs, Justus and Pastor. The King was assisting to him in building 
Monasteries Founded.  of this Monastery; and afterwards, the number of Monks being too great, not far off, in a rough and uncouth place, Founded another, Dedicated to St. Peter. Fructuosus Founded a third Convent in the Island of Cadiz, and a fourth on the Continent, nine Leagues from the Coast, besides many others, as well of Men as Women. This was the Posture of Affairs in Spain, in the latter Years of Chindasuinthus, at which time, he to secure the Succession of the Crown, he had obtained by force in his Family, chose his Son Flavius Recesuinthus his Companion in the Throne, in the Year of our Lord 648. after he had Reigned alone 6 Years, 8 
648.  Months, and 20 Days. It is true he lived three Years after, but that time is allotted to the Reign of his Son, because by reason of his great Age, he left the whole charge of the Government to him. Chindasuinthus died at Toledo, according to some, of Sickness, but as others will have it, was poisoned. His Body, and that of his Wife Riciberga, were buried in the Monastery of S. Romanus, now called the Hormisda, betwixt Toro, and Tordesillas, on the Banks of the River Duero, founded by himself for his place of Burial, as was accordingly performed.  
In the Reign of Recesuinthus, Eugenius the Third, was Archbishop of Toledo, a Person of great Learning, as appears by many of his works still extant, and by some reckoned among 
Recesuinthus Advanced to the Throne by his Father. The 8th Council of Toledo. The 9th Council of Toledo.  the Number of Saints. In his time, and by his procurement 52 Bishops met at Toledo, which is counted the eighth Council held in that City. This was rather a Parliament than Synod, all the Nobility of the Kingdom being present, at it, and signing to all the Decrees, which rather respected the Temporal than Spiritual Power. Two Years after, by the King's Order, there met 16 Bishops, who Celebrated the 9th Council, and published 17 Acts upon several Articles. The following Year 656. 20 Bishops met again in the same City, and this is reckoned the tenth Council of Toledo. The Acts of all these Councils, as also the Lives of St. Isidorus, and St. Ildefonsus, whereof F. Mariana here Treats at large, I thought would not be so acceptable to most Readers, nor so pertinent in this, as the Ecclesiastical History, which I do not pretend to write, and have therefore purposely omitted them. 
656.  
The 10th Council of Toledo.   
In the Year 660 Twelve Bishops of Portugal held a Synod at Merida, and published 23 Decrees, most relating to the Celebration of Divine Service. At the same time the power of the Mahometans grew formidable in afric, for Abdalla, Duke of Moabia, the fourth from the 
660.  false Prophet Mahomet; in a great Battle, overthrew Gregory the Roman General and Governor 
Increase of the Mahometan Power.  of afric, for the Romans, and by that means possessed himself of all that vast Province. The Goths of old were Masters of Mauritania Tingitana, and particularly of Ceuta, and the Country about it. All the rest except this part fell into the hands of the Mahometans, who proud with success, from that time founded a new Empire in afric, whose Kings, in whom, according to the Custom of those People, was the Spiritual, as well as Temporal Power, were called Miramamolines, which signifies Princes of the Faithful. As those of the same People in Asia, styled themselves Caliphs'. Spain is divided from afric, only by the narrow straight of Gibraltar. Many were of Opinion, this rise of those People threatened Spain, and their fear was much increased by an extraordinary Eclipse of the Sun, which happened in the Reign of Recesuinthus, so great that the day was totally darkened, as the Archbishop D. Rodrigo affirms, which they interpreted as an Omen of great mischiefs to ensue. Recesuinthus quelled the People of Navarre, who were in Arms and made incursions, wasting the Country about them. Besides he corrected the Laws of the Goths, abolishing some, and instituting many new ones, the Number whereof, as appears by the Book called Fuero jusgo, is no less than 
Recesuinthus his Actions, and Death.  that of all the others published by the Kings his Predecessors. By these Actions the King was advanced to the highest pitch of Honour, respected by his People, and well esteemed abroad, when Death took him away, on the first of September in the Morning, and in the Year of our Lord 672. having Reigned, from the time his Father declared him his Companion in the Throne, 23 Years, 6 Months, and 11 Days, after the Death of his Father 21 Years, and 11 Months. 
672.  Two Leagues from Valladolid, (formerly, as some think, called Pincia) is a Town named Wamba, before called Gerticos; here the King died, having been removed from Toledo, to try it the change of Air would do him good. His Body was buried in the Church of that Town, where his Tomb is still to be seen, but the Bones were removed by King Alonso, the Wise, to Toledo, and laid in the Church of St. Leocadia, according to a received Tradition in that City, near the high Altar, on the right side. Philip the Second of Spain, in the Year 1575. caused the said Tomb to be opened in his Presence, as also another on the left side of the Altar, no Inscription was found within, only the Bones wrapped in Cotton, and laid in Wooden Chests, but Learned Men that were present, believed that on the right hand to be the Tomb of Recesuinthus, as being the Ancientest, and the other that of King Wamba, which was also Translated to Toledo, by the same King Alonso. Near Duenas, which is beyond Valladolid, on the Banks of the River Pisuerga, is an Ancient Church dedicated to St. John Baptist, the workmanship Gothick, adorned with Marble and Jasper-stone. In it is an Inscription in six lines, which declares it was built by King Recesuinthus, and finished in the Year 661. whence some Learned Men infer the Patrimonial Estate of those two Kings, was near about that place.  
In the time of Recesuinthus, Constantine was Emperor of the East, and Adeodatus governed the Church of Rome. Upon the King's Death there ensued a new and bloody War in that part of the Dominion of the Goths, that lay in Gallia Narbonnensis. Ambition was the cause of this evil, which bred great distractions in the Gothish Kingdom, when they were in fullness of Peace, after having vanquished all Foreign Enemies. King Recesuinthus leaving no Issue to succeed him; his Brothers, either for their Age, or some other reasons, were not thought fit to inherit. Hereupon the Nobles met, and by common consent, made choice of Wamba, 
Wamba his accession to the Crown.  a Man of Quality, who had been the Chief Favourite to the late Kings; besides, he was a good Soldier, very discreet, and so modest, that he refused to accept of that mighty honour, excusing himself on account of his great Age, and begging they would not lay so heavy a burden upon him. He persisting firm in refusing, an Officer of note, with his drawn Sword, threatened to kill him, unless he accepted of the Crown. Wamba submitted to these threats, but so, that he should not be Anointed, as the Custom was, before he came to Toledo, reserving this honour for that City, and by that means gaining time, that those who were for him might alter their resolution, or at least such as opposed him be brought over, and so no dissension might ensue. He set out for Toledo, where he was Anointed on the 29th of September in the Church of St. Peter and Paul, near the Royal Palace. In express terms he swore to observe the Laws of the Kingdom, and procure the welfare of the People. Quiricus Archbishop of Toledo, Successor to St. Ildefonsus, performed the Ceremony. Julian Archbishop of Toledo writes, that when King Wamba was Crowned, there rose from his Head a Cloud in the form of a Pillar; and a Bee was also seen to Mount on high from his Head. It may be said, that the People often fancy or imagine such things, but the Authority of the Author is of great force. All the Nobles did their Homage to the new King, and among them Paul, a Kinsman; as some imagine to the late Kings: but the name of Paul not used among the Goths, and his Disloyalty, make the Opinion of others more likely, who say he was a Grecian. Wamba was born in that part of Lusitania, formerly called Igeditania, where is now a Town known by the name of Idania la Vieja, or Old Idania; and near it a Farm, with a Fountain, which retains the name of Wamba. The People of those parts are persuaded, as having received it from their Forefathers, that this same Farm was part of Wamba's Estate, before he came to the Crown.   

CHAP. V. The War with the Rebels in Gallia Gothica. Paul Wamba 's General joins with them. The King marches against them, and reduces all the Country to his Obedience.  
THE beginning of Wamba's Reign was full of Commotions and Troubles, the Subjects growing insolent, as believing him not well established in the Throne. The People of Navarre, being of an unsettled temper, revolted. Wamba raised Men in Cantabria or Biscay, 
Navarre. revolts.  to be the nearer to oppress those Rebels, when at the same time news was brought him of more dangerous tumults in Gallia Gothica. Many of that Country were dissatisfied at his being Elected, and refused to acknowledge him as their King. They conspired together, and resolved to have recourse to Arms. Hilperick Earl of Nismes in France, was the first that declared 
Rebellion in Gallia Gothica.  himself, confiding in the great distance he was at from the King, and his own extraordinary Power. Gumildus, Bishop of Magalona, and an Abbot, whose name was Remigius, joined with him. They laboured to bring Aregius, Bishop of Nismes, to their Party; but not being able to prevail, banished him to the inward part of France, and set the Abbot Remigius in his place. All things were carried on violently, and without regard to Equity or Justice; so they called out of France to their assistance, the Jews, who had before been Banished the Dominions of the Goths. Paul being a Man of great Wisdom and Experience, was appointed 
Paul General for the King, taketh part with the Rebels.  General to quell this Rebellion; with such Forces as were thought sufficient to oppose the Revolters. All fell out contrary to expectation, for Paul being false in his heart, marched slowly, and gave the Rebel's time to grow strong; and at the same time, he contrived how the chief of the Goths might fall off from the King. By the way he agreed with Ranosindus' Duke of Tarragona, and Hildigisus Gardingus, which was a dignity like to a Lord Lieutenant of a County. Both of them were Men of note, and by their means he possessed himself of Barcelona, Girona, and Vique, Cities in Catalonia. Their Forces being thus increased they resolved to march into France, and join Hilpericus, not doubting they should be then in a condition to make head against the King. Argebaudus Archbishop of Narbonne, thought to have kept the Rebels out of that City, but they were so quick upon him, that he was forced to temporize, and seemingly join with them, rather through fear than affection. Paul having entered the City, called together the Citizens and Soldiers, and after reproving the Archbishop for having offered to keep him out; Condemned the Election of Wamba as illegal, and advised to proceed to a new one. Ranosindus, with a loud Voice, cried out, he knew none so fit, and deserving to be a King, as Paul himself. This was only executing in public what they in private had before contrived. All that were of his Party being mixed with the Crowd, approved of what had been said, with great Acclamations, whilst the wiser sort were silent, not daring to gainsay. Thus Paul was declared King, and a Crown which King Recaredus had offered to St. Felix, put upon his Head. So far had the Spirit of Rebellion transported 
Paul declared King  them, that they seized not only the Riches of the public, but laid their Sacrilegious hands upon the Treasures of the Church. Hilperick Earl of Nismes, the first that raised this Rebellion, consented with the others, and so all the Cities of Gallia Gothica; besides a great part of the Province Tarraconensis, which followed the Example of their Duke Ranosindus. Paul grown Proud with this Success, sent a Challenge to the King, full of bitter Invectives and Reproaches; upon which I believe that vulgar error was grounded, which makes Wamba of base Parentage, as if he had been raised to the Throne from the Plough, which is certainly a great mistake, for he was of the Chief Nobility of the Goths, and one of the greatest Favourites in the Courts of those Kings. Wamba understanding what Paul had done, called a Council of his Nobles, to consult whether it were better immediately to advance with what force he had, or return to Toledo to increase his Power. The more resolute were for losing no time, but oppressing the Enemy before they were grown stronger; the more Cautious, advised to gather new Forces, and leave all things settled in Spain. The King having weighed the Arguments on both sides, resolved to make up by Celerity, what he wanted in number of Men, and having exhorted his Nobles to stand by him, and relieve their Friends in distress, his words were so Efficacious that all Men taking New Courage, the War of Navarre was concluded in seven days, which was a good Omen of future Success. The Army was impatient to meet their Enemies, so they Marched towards Calahorra, and Huesca, and came upon the Frontiers of Catalonia, with incredible speed. Here the Army was divided into three parts, one Marched to Castrolibya, 
Wamba marches against the Rebels.  the chief Town of Cerdania, the second to Vique, and the Third to the Sea-Coast to waste that Country. The King himself followed with the flower of the Army. He punished many Soldiers, for Offering Violence to the Country People, and forcing of Women; for which Crimes he caused them to be Circumcised, as a punishment to them, and example to others. Being come to Barcelona, the Metropolis of Catalonia, he easily made himself Master of it, and secured the heads of the Rebels to be punished according to their Crimes. Thence he Marched to Girona, which was delivered to him by the Bishop called Amador, whom not long before Paul thought to have secured to his interest, by a Letter in which he directed him to deliver the City to the first that came. Here the Army rested two days, and passed 
Recovers many Towns.  the Pyrenean Mountains without meeting any Opposition. Beyond the Mounts they took and plundered Three Towns, Caucoliberis, that is Coliure, Vultuaria, and Castrolibya, beside another shutup betwixt the Hills, and therefore called Clausura, in this they took Ranosindus, and Hildigisus two heads of the Rebels. Witimirus was with a Garrison in a Town called Sosdonia, but not thinking himself safe fled to Narbonne, where Paul still lay contriving how to hinder the King from passing the Mountains. Finding his Forces too weak he left that City to Witimirus, and retired to Nismes, where he expected Succours, from France, and Germany. Wamba having passed the Mountains, and encamped in the plain, stayed there two Days, till his other Forces that were dispersed several ways came up, and thence sent Four Officers with a considerable Body of Men, to take Narbonne, a Noble City on the Frontiers of France. These Forces being come before the City sent in, to Summon it, they within answered with scorn, which so provoked the Soldiers, that they gave a furious Assault that lasted three hours, at the 
Narbonne taken.  end of which, having driven the defendants off the Walls, they fired the Gates, applied scaling Ladders, and so entered the City. Witimirus took Sanctuary in a Church, but was nevertheless drawn from our Lady's Altar and secured. Argebaudus the Archbishop, and Galtricia the Dean, were also taken and wounded by the Soldiers in their Fury. After the taking of Narbonne, 
Several otherplaces reduced.  the Rebels began to go down the wind, and the Loyal party to increase. The Loyalists pursued their success, and with the same ease took the Cities, Magalona, Agatha, and Beziers, where many chief of Rebels were taken, and among them, Remigius Bishop of Nismes. Gumildus the Bishop Magalona fled to Paul, at Nismes, a City in those days, for the Number of the Inhabitants, beauty of Buildings, and strength of Walls, inferior to none in Gallia Narbonensis. Against this City the King sent Four Resolute Generals, but they wanted Conduct and Engines for Battering the Walls. With them went 30000 Men. Being come in sight of the Town, they furiously charged the Enemy that came out to meet them. The fight was Bloody, and lasted all Day till Night parted them, each side boasting of the Victory, but the King's Men were the first that sounded the Retreat. It happened that during the Engagement, one of 
The Rebels every where worsted.  the Rebels cried out, Great Numbers of French and Germans, will soon come to our Aid, and cut you all to Pieces. The King, with the rest of the Army, was not far off, therefore Advice was given him of what that Soldier had said, and he sent 10000 Men under the Command of Wandemirus to reinforce the others. These were so eager to engage, that Marching all Night, they reached the Town by break of Day, before the Assault began. At the sight of such a Multitude Paul was dismayed, yet endeavoured to hide it, and putting the best Countenance upon it, he encouraged his Men. The Assault was given, and lasted most part of the Day, till the besieged, being quite spent with Labour, and overpowered, gave way, and suffered the 
Nismes carried by Assault.  King's Men to come up to the Wall. Then some fired the Gates, others with Crows, and other Instruments, beat down the Works. Having made a breach, they entered the Town, killing and destroying all that stood in their way. The Citizens and French Soldiers fancying that the Spaniards, who were in the Town, in hopes of obtaining their Pardon, had let in the Enemy, in a rage fell upon, and slew a great Number of them, and among the rest, one of Paul's Servants by his own side. It was a miserable sight to behold the Rebels attacked on all sides, and put to the Sword by their own party, as well as by the Enemy, and all the Streets 
A miserable slaughter.  strewed with dead Bodies, and running down with Blood. Paul himself seeing all lost, confessed he had erred in every thing he had undertaken, and taking off his Royal Helmet, retired with his Family and Guards to the Theatre, which being very strong, he hoped tho' it could not be maintained, he might there obtain Conditions. Some observed that Paul stripped himself of the Ensigns of Royalty on the same day Twelvemonths, on which Wamba had ascended the Throne, which was the first of September. The King's Army was possessed of all the City, except the Theatre and another small part, and therefore lay still, that and the following day, reserving the honour of ending the War to the King, and perhaps in hopes he would pardon the Offenders, they being all of one Nation, and some of their Kindred. To this purpose they made choice of Argebaudus Bishop of Narbonne, to send to the King, who coming to his Presence, about four Miles from the Town, alighted off his Horse, and kneeling with Tears in his Eyes, begged for the Rebels. The King who was no less merciful than brave, promised a General Pardon to all, except the heads, of whom alone he designed to make an example. But Argebaudus still pressing that there might be no exceptions, Wamba with an angry Countenance, bid him be satisfied with what was granted, and think all was favour that extended not to the Lives of the least Offenders.   

CHAP. VI Wamba returns into Spain. Punishes the Heads of the Rebels. His public Works. Eleventh Council of Toledo. A great Fleet of Saracens Destroyed. Wamba deposed, Ervigius Usurps the Crown.  
THE King Marched to the City with the strength of his Army. At his Arrival all that 
Paul taken  held out before submitted, and Paul delivered up the Theatre, where were with him Gumildus the Bishop, and other Heads of the Conspirators, who were all secured, and Paul himself led by the Hair of the Head, betwixt two Officers, to the King's Presence. All the Criminals cast themselves at the King's Feet, who giving Thanks to Almighty God, gave them their lives, yet so that they should remain in Custody till he determined what should be done with them. Some French and Saxons, that were found in the Town, part as Hostages, and others who came to serve, were well Treated and sent home. This was the end of those great Commotions which threatened destruction to the Dominions of the Goths. Many thought this a Judgement of God upon those People, for Robbing the Churches, and Wamba, after making a strict Search, caused all that could be found to be restored. He ordered the City Walls to be repaired, the dead Bodies to be Buried, which took up three Days. Then the Rebels were brought into the King's Presence, and Sentence passed upon them. After the King had set his Foot upon their Necks, and other Formalities, Paul and all his Adherents were Condemned to Death, and to forfeit their Estates, yet in case the King should Pardon their Lives, at least they should have their Eyes put out. The Hair was a Mark of Nobility, therefore Wamba to be thought merciful, was content only to have their Heads Shorn. Now news was brought that Chilperick, the second King of France, drew near with his Army in Battalia. Wamba having taking the Field, and waited four days, thought he had done enough, as unwilling to break into the Territories of France, and make himself the Aggressor, and therefore resolved to return into Spain. At the same time he was informed, that Lupus, a French General, wasted and destroyed all the Country of Beziers. He moved towards him, but the Frenchman thinking himself too weak to withstand, retired to the Neighbouring Mountains, leaving all the Baggage, behind, so that it looked more like flight than a Retreat. With this and the other Booty got in France, the King's Army was enriched, and returned to Narbonne, whence the greatest part was dispersed into the Neighbouring Garrisons in France. Others at Canaba, a Town in the Country of Narbonne, had leave given them to return home and enjoy the Fruits of their Labours. A great number stayed with the King, who from thence returned into Spain. At Toledo he was received in manner of a Triumph, as was due for having performed 
Wamba return-into Spain.  such great Actions in only six Months, which was the time since he set out from that City. The order of it was thus. In the first place went the Rebels upon Camels, their heads and beards shorn, barefooted, and ill Clothed. Paul, in derision, had on his Head a Crown of black Leather. Then followed the Soldiers in their best attire. Last of all came the King, whose venerable Grey hairs, and the Memory of his exploits, added to the Majesty of his Countenance and Person. All the City went out to meet him, withloud Acclamations, wishing him long Life and Prosperity. To conclude, the Criminals were confined to perpetual Imprisonment.  
Thus Spain, by the Valour of Wamba, began to flourish with a lasting Peace at Home, and recovered its ancient Honour Abroad. Next, the King applied himself to Adorn and Beautify his Kingdom. In particular, he enlarged the City Toledo, and for its security, raised a new Wall, with Towers, Parapets and Battlements, reaching from one Bridge to the other, 
Wamba his public works.  along the Suburb of St. Isidorus. Three parts in four of Toledo, are encompassed by the River Tagus, which couped up betwixt high Banks, runs in very narrow Channels among the Rocks. The other part, which is upon a high and steep Ascent, was enclosed by an ancient Roman Wall, not so large as that of Wamba; the Ruins of it still are to be seen in the Marketplace of Zocodover, and at the Gate del Hierro. Wamba, the more to strengthen the 
Toledo, a new Wall raised about it.  Place, and bring the Suburbs within the City, added a Wall lower. Stones were brought for the Work from all Parts, and particularly, as is supposed, from an old Roman Fabric, like a Circus, which they had formerly raised there, with Marble Stones in it, and Figures like Roses, or Wheels carved on them. The common Sort are persuaded, those were the Arms of Wamba; but those very Stones prove the contrary, because, they are laid without any Order or Method; but just as they were brought, so they were placed by the Workmen. Grave Authors affirm, That in Memory hereof, he caused two Verses to be Carved on the principal Towers, in unpolished Latin, such as was used in that Age, the Sense of them, is, With the help of God, the mighty King Wamba raised the beautiful Wall to his City, for the Honour of his Nation. Besides, on the upper part of the Towers, he placed the Statues of those Saints held in greatest Veneration in the Town, of white Marble, and under them, other two Verses, to this effect, Ye Saints, who are Honoured here, keep this City and People, and avert, as you can, all Sickness. These Statues being fallen, and the Inscriptions worn out by time, King Philip II. caused them to be restored anew. In the fourth Year of Wamba's Reign, which was of our Lord 675. he caused a Synod of 17 Bishops, and 7 Abbots, to be held at 
675.  Toledo. This is counted the 11th Council of Toledo. About the same time, another Synod was Celebrated 
The 11th Council of Toledo. Third Council of Braga.  at Braga, and was the third of that City. We have no account of any other Councils in the Reign of Wamba; but it's supposed, there were more, both in regard that the former Councils had Ordained the keeping of yearly Provincial Synods, and, because grave Authors affirm, that by a Council held at Toledo, in his time, the Bounds of each Bishopric were assigned; and this could not be done without the Concurrence of all the Bishops of Spain. Wamba Instituted many Laws for the better Administration of Justice, whereof, there was great defect. In particular, he corrected the Military Discipline. He Ordained, that when 
Laws Established by Wamba.  Forces were raised, all should repair to the Standard that were not over or under Age, or hindered by Sickness. Also, that every one should send to the Army the twelfth Slave, with such Weapons, as are there specified, differing from the rest. Even the Bishops and Priests, were commanded to march with their People 100 Miles, in case of Invasions, or Inroads made by the Enemy. By the prudent Conduct and Management of King Wamba, the Goths obtained a memorable Victory at Sea. The Saracens were possessed of all Africa, along the Coast of the Mediterranean, from the Mouth of the straits, to that of the River Nile, and designing to pass over into Europe, had set out a Fleet of 170 Sail, with which, they ran along the Coast of Spain, putting all to Fire and Sword. The Goths fitted out another great 
A great Fleet of the Saracens, destroyed by the Goths.  Fleet, and coming to a Battle, utterly destroyed the Enemy, burning and taking most of their Fleet. There are Authors that say, The Fleet of the Saracens came into Spain at the Instigation of Ervigius, who being a Man in great Power, of the Family of King Recesuinthus, aspired to the Crown; but being disappointed this way, found means to give the King a poisonous Potion, with which he presently Sickened, and on a sudden, lost all his Senses, in such manner, that it was thought, he could not live beyond the first Hour of the Night. They shaved his Beard, shore his Head like a Priest, and put him on a Monk's Habit, as was used in those Days. All this was done, as supposed by the contrivance of Ervigius, that in case he recovered, he should be incapable of Reigning, as was Decreed by the 6th Council of Toledo. Being, as was thought, at the last Gasp, tho' he was not in his Senses, they caused him to declare Ervigius, his Successor; and having drawn a Form of Renunciation, forced him to Sign it. All this happened on Sunday the 14 of October, as is supposed, in the Year 680. 
680.  Notwithstanding, Wamba the Day following, came to himself, yet he would not recall 
Wamba deposed. Ervigius Usurps the Crown.  what he had done. Thus a mighty King was on a sudden made a Monk and resolving to forsake the World (for Ervigius the same Day had caused himself to be Crowned, and taken upon him the Government, tho' the Anointing was deferred till next Sunday) immediately went to the Monastery of Pampliega, seated, according to some Opinions, in the Valley of Munon, where he spent the residue of his Life; which, according to some, was 7 Years, and 3 Months, and more, according to others. He Reigned 8 Years, 1 Month, and 14 Days, 
Wamba Reigned 8 Years, 1 Month, & 14 Days.  was Buried in that Monastery, and thence, by King Alonso the Wise, Translated to Toledo, and Buried in the Church of St. Leocadia; where lies also King Recesuinthus. Julian, Archbishop of Toledo, Anointed the new King, whence it is inferred, that Quiricus, his Predecessor died about that time, if it was not that he Renounced the Dignity, seeing the wrong that was done the good King Wamba.   

CHAP. VII. The Reigns of the Kings, Ervigius, and Egica.  
FLavius Ervigius by wicked means ascended the Throne, as has been said, yet he governed 
Ervigius the Usurper, Governs well.  well. The better to secure himself in his ill gotten Power, he made use of the show of Religion, calling together all the Bishops of the Kingdom. Thirty five met at Toledo, on the 9th of January 681. and this is counted the 12th Council of that City. Many Acts were passed in this Synod, but the two most remarkable were. The first approving the Election 
681.  of Ervigius, because they durst do no otherwise, and declaring the Subjects free from their 
The 12th Council of Toledo.  Oath of Allegiance, on account of Wamba's Resignation. The second, was giving the Archbishop of Toledo Power to create Bishops throughout Spain, in the King's Absence, and of Confirming those made by him. Two Years after this, there met in the same City, by the King's Order, 38 Bishops, 26 Vicars of absent Bishops, and 9 Abbots, who, together, with 
683.  
The 13th Council of Toledo.  many of the Nobles, then present, Celebrated the 13th Council of Toledo, on the 4th of November 683. and the 4th Year of the Reign of Ervigius. In this Council, the chief Acts were, a Pardon to those that had followed Paul's Party, Abatement of Taxes, and a Law to protect Queen Leubigotona, and her Children, in case of the King's Death. The following Year, by command of Pope Leo II. was held the 14th Council of Toledo, in order to their receiving 
684.  the Decrees of a Council, celebrated not long before at Constantinople, at which, were 
The 14th Council of Toledo Many of these were rather Parliaments than Councils. 6th General Council at Constantinople.  290 Prelates, and it is reckoned the 6th of the General Councils. Only 17 Bishops, and 10 Deputies assisted at this Synod, and approved, and received the Council of Constantinople, Condemning, as that had done, the Monothelites and Apollinarians, who ascribed to Christ but one Will; this Council they counted the 5th, and placed it next to that of Chalcedon; for it was a common Error through Spain, afric and Illyricum, not to admit of the 5th General Council, held in the time of the Emperor Justinian. Ervigius, notwithstanding all the means he had used to secure himself, and please the People, was much perplexed, fearing, their Hatred did not abate, and might in time, light upon his Children. To prevent any such Disaster, he Married his Daughter Cixilona, to a powerful Man of Wamba's Family, called Egica, making him swear he would Protect and Defend his Mother and Brothers-in-law. After this, having Repealed some of Wamba's Laws, too severe for that corrupt Age, and particularly, that relating to Soldiers; he died at Toledo, upon Friday, the 15th of November 687. having Reigned 7 Years, and 25 Days. In this King's Reign there happened a great Famine 
687.  in Spain, and the Bridge and Walls of Merida, were Repaired with great Magnificence.  
Ervigius the Day before he died, named his Son-in-law Egica, to succeed him, and that 
Egica Anointed King.  the Nobility might without any scruple, swear Allegiance to him, he absolved them from the Oath they had taken to him. The Ceremony of Anointing, was performed 9 Days after, at Toledo, in the Church of St. Peter and Paul. This King soon made it appear that the memory of Injuries is more lasting than that of Benefits; for, at the very beginning of his Reign, in hatred to his Father-in-law, he put away his Wife Cixilona, notwithstanding, he, had by her a Son, called Witiza. Some are of Opinion, he did it by persuasion of Wamba, who, under the Cloak of Religion, concealed his hatred to Ervigius, to the end of his Life. Besides, he punished some of the Nobles, who had a hand in the Deposing of Wamba. This is what some blame in Egica; for the rest, he was not inferior to the best Kings, in Justice, Piety, Meekness and Prudence in Governing. He Convened the 15th Council of Toledo, at 
The 15th Council of Toledo.  which, were present 66 Bishops, who held their first Session on the 15th of May, 688. One of the principal Points decided in this Council, was, that the Oath Egica, and the Nobility had taken, to protect the Widow and Children of Ervigius, did not extend to maintain 'em 
688.  in the Possession of what they had wrongfully taken from others. Here also, Julian, the Archbishop, composed a new Apology in Vindication of that sent by the last Council to Pope Benedict; in which, he found fault, that they had said, the Will proceeded from the Will, and the Wisdom from the Wisdom. Pope Benedict was dead, when this second Apology came to Rome, and Sergius, his Successor, approved and highly commended it. This Julian is reckoned in the number of Saints. The faults of his Successor, made him the more admired. Sisbertus was the Man, who after presuming to put on the Vestment which was brought to St. Ildefonsus, from Heaven, ran from one Crime to another, till he raised a Rebellion against the King, and, as is believed, stirred up Strangers to Invade the Country. Three Battles were fought with the Franks, in all which, the Goths were defeated; yet we have no Particulars of any of these Actions. The King by his Prudence, quelled the Rebellion 
Goths thrice defeated.  in its first rise. Sisbertus, the Causer of all these Mischiefs, was first Banished by the King, afterwards, he was Deposed and Excommunicated by the Bishops, who to the number of 66, Celebrated the 16th Council of Toledo, 693. Here was made a Confession of Faith, which expresses, that in God, the Will proceeds from the Will, the Wisdom from the Wisdom, the Essence from 
693.  the Essence, and, that Christ our Lord descended into Hell. Such Jews as should sincerely embrace 
The 16th Council of Toledo.  Christianity, were declared Noble, and free from all Taxes. The Laws of the Goths were Corrected, and it was Ordained, that Prayers should be daily offered for the Health of the King, his Children, and Grandchilds, which Custom, still continues in Spain, in the Mass, only some few Words altered. The following Year, on the 7th of November, was Celebrated the last Council of Toledo. The number of Bishops, is not know; but very few came from 
17th and last Council of Toledo.  Gallia Gothica, as well, because the Plague raged there, as for that the Country was infested by the neighbouring French. The Bishops, in order to root out the Jews, who, it was said, had held Correspondence with the Moors in afric, inviting them over into Spain, Condemned them all to be Slaves, all their Goods confiscate, and their Children ordered to be taken from them at 7 Years of Age, and bred Christians. A Law was also made to protect the Queen Cixilona, and her Children, after the King's Death, notwithstanding as was said, he was Divorced from her. Three Years before this, in a Council held at Zaragoça, it was Enacted in general, that every Queen, after the Death of her Husband, should become a Nun, that so none might offend her. Egica having Reigned alone 10 Years, made his Son Witiza, whom he had by the Queen Cixilona, his Companion in the Throne, as appears by the Coin of 
Witiza made his Father's Companion in the Throne.  those times, on which, are the Names of both those Princes. Near the City Tuy, in a pleasant Valley adorned with Springs and Trees, are to be seen to this Day old Walls, the Ruins of a House built by Witiza, to divert himself, whilst he Resided in that City; for his Father, to prevent Tumults and Disorders, sent him to Galicia, where the Kingdom of the Suevians had been. Egica died at Toledo, 5 Years after, which was the Year of our Lord 701. about the Month of November. His Son coming from Galicia, was Proclaimed King, without any 
701.  opposition, and Anointed, according to the Custom of the Goths, on the 15th of the same 
Egica dies.  Month of November.   

CHAP. VIII. The Reign of King Witiza. Roderick ascends the Throne, ravishes Count Julian 's Daughter, and breaks open an old Castle at Toledo, said to be Enchanted.  
WItiza's Reign was Disorderly and Infamous, in all respects, but particularly, noted for Cruelty, Impiety, and Contempt of the Church. True it is, at first he gave 
Witiza's Reign.  hopes he would prove a good Prince, and protect the Innocent; for he recalled those, who had been Banished by his Father, and restored all their Estates. Besides, he caused all the Records to be burnt, that there might remain no memory of the Crimes that had been falsely charged upon them. These were good beginnings, had they been followed; but it is hard to curb extravagant Youth and great Power. His first false step was, giving Ear to Flatterers, at whose Instigation, he fell into all manner of Lewdness; a thing natural to him, 
His disorderly Life.  but which he had concealed, for fear of his Father. He kept a great number of Concubines, with the same State, as if they had been Queens; and the better to colour this Impiety, committed a greater, giving leave to all Men to do the like, and particularly, to Ecclesiastical Persons to Marry. Another Law was also Established, disowning the Pope. To give the greater force to these Laws, a Council of Bishops met at Toledo, but the Decrees of it, are not placed among those of the other Councils, as being contrary to the Canons of the Church. From this time, all things began to fall into confusion; for tho' many were pleased with Libertinism, yet some were Zealous for the Observation of the Laws and ancient Customs, and began to think of restoring the Family of King Chindasuinthus, as the only Remedy against so many evils. Witiza was not ignorant of it, and from it took occasion to prosecute what he had began in his Father's days, which was to imbrue his Hands in the Blood of that Family. There were living two Sons of Chindasuinthus, Brothers to K. Recesuinthus, the one called Theodofredus, the other Favila. Thedofredus was Duke of Cordova, where he built a Palace, then, and long after, very famous. He had resolved not to go to Court, as being jealous of the King. Favila, was Duke of Cantabria, or Biscay; and whilst Witiza in his Father's time resided in Galicia, had boar him Company, with the charge of Captain of his Guards, which the Goths, then called Protospatarius. Witiza slew him with a stroke of a Club, as some think, on account of his Wife. These were the first Works of his 
Murders Favila.  Cruelty, and Hatred to that Noble Family, before he came to the Crown. Favila left a Son, called Pelayus, or Pelagius, who afterwards, began to restore Spain after its general Desolation, and at that time, was Lieutenant to his Father, but upon his Death, retired to his Estate in Cantabria; and Count Julian Married to Witiza's Sister, had the charge of Protospatarius. Witiza being come to the Crown, turned his Rage against Pelagius, and his Uncle Theodofredus. The latter, he caused to have his Eyes put out. Pelagius escaped out of his reach, as did Roderick, Son to Theodofredus, who was afterwards King. It is said, Pelagius went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, as a Testimony whereof, the Staves used by him and his Companion, were shown long after at Arraria, a Town in Biscay. These Cruelties, and his other Vices, made Witiza odious to his People, he despairing of gaining their Affections, resolved to keep them under by Terror, and to this end, caused the Walls of almost all the Cities in Spain to be Demolished. I say almost all, because some were exempted, as Toledo, Leon and Astorga. Besides, he destroyed all the Arms of the Kingdom, pretending it was to secure the Peace. He Persecuted Gundericus, the Archbishop of Toledo, and some Priests, that still preserved their Innocence, and would not approve of his Enormities. Sinderedus, Successor to Gundericus, overcome by Witiza's cruelty, complied with him, and consented that Oppas, his Brother, or as some will have it, his Son, should be Translated from the Archbishopric of Sevil, to that of Toledo. The Death of Witiza was suitable to his Life. yet Authors differ in the manner of it. D. Roderick, the Archbishop says, He was killed by the 
Death of Witiza.  contrivance of Roderick, whose Father ended his Days at Cordova, in perpetual Imprisonment and Darkness. Other good Authors affirm, Witiza died a natural Death, at Toledo, in the 12th Year of his Reign, which was of Christ 711. He left two Sons, whose Names were Eba and Sisebutus. Some People favouring these two Youths, and others their Adversary, 
711.  there arose great Contests and Confusions, which ended in a greater Destruction than could have been imagined.  
Since the Division of the Goths, about these two Families, brought on their total Desolation, it will not be amiss to declare the Descent of them both. Chindasuinthus, by his Wife Riesberga, 
Original of the division of the Goths.  left Recesuinthus, who succeeded him in the Crown, Theodofredus, Favila, and one Daughter, whose Name is not known. Recesuinthus died without Issue, therefore the Nobles chose Wamba to succeed him. Chindasuinthus' Daughter was Married to Ardebastus, who tho' a Greek, for his Valour and Birth, merited the King's Daughter, and had by her Ervigius, he that was the Beginner of all those Calamities, Usurping the Kingdom, and Deposing Wamba by wicked means. Ervigius by his Wife Liubigotona, had a Daughter, called Cixilona, Married to King Egica, a Kinsman of Wamba; this Marriage being designed to cut off all Animosities, by uniting these two Houses. Of this Marriage, were born Witiza that was King, Oppas, Bishop of Sevil, and a Daughter, as grave Authors say, Married to Count Julian. Witiza, as was said above, had two Sons, Eba and Sisebutus. Theodofredus, the second Son of Chindasuinthus, by his Wife Ricilona, a noble Lady, had Roderick, the Plague and Ruin of Spain. Favila, the third Son of Chindasuinthus, had Pelayus, no way like his Cousin, for by his Valour, the Christians in Spain began to make Head, after they had been cast down, and oppressed through the madness of Roderick.  
Spain being in this condition, Roderick excluding the Sons of Witiza, ascended the Throne of the Goths, by choice, as is believed, of the Nobles. The Kingdom was full of Distractions, 
Roderick ascends the Throne.  by reason of the several Interests, the People were grown Effeminate, giving themselves up to Feasting, Drink, and Lewdness; the Military Discipline was quite lost, and the Kingdom of the Goths was now running headlong to Destruction. The new King had good natural Parts, and seemed to be well inclined. He was hardy, resolute, bountiful, and had excellent ways of gaining of Men. Such he was before his Accession to the Crown, but no sooner put into possession of it, than he sullied all these Virtues with no less Vices. Above all, he was implacable when offended, wholly given up to Lust, and had no Discretion in his Undertake; and in fine, was more like to Witiza, than to his Father, or Grandfather. There are Pieces of Money of his to be seen, with his Name, and Effigies armed, and with a stern Countenance, on the reverse, these Words, Igeditania Pius, a Motto he merited not; but was given to Flatter him. King Roderick enlarged, and beautified the Palace built by his Father near Cordova, which the Moors afterwards, called Roderick's Palace. He called home his Cousin Pelayus, and made him Captain of the Guards, the greatest Trust at Court. Witiza's sons he treated so ill, that they, for fear of worse Consequences, fled into that part of 
The famous Count Julian, who betrayed Spain to the Moors.  Barbary that was subject to the Goths, called Mauritania Tingitana. At that time, Count Requila Governed that Province as Lieutenant, I believe to Count Julian, a Man in such Power, that besides it, he had the Government of that part of Spain about the Straight of Gibraltar, whence, is a short cut into afric. Besides all this, he held a great Estate of his own, about Consuegra, inferior to none in the Kingdom. Hence sprung all the Mischiefs that ensued, for Witiza's Sons before they went over into afric, had sowed the Seeds of a Rebellion, and were assisted by Oppas the Bishop, who was of the Blood Royal, and very Powerful. These Beginnings, which ought to have been suppressed, were heightened by another Accident. It was the Custom of Spain, for the Sons of the Nobility to be bred up at Court, and attend upon the King, and their Daughters upon the Queen: Among the latter, was a Daughter of Count Julian, called Cava, of singular Beauty. As she played with her Equals, it fell out she discovered some part of her Body, which the King from a Window perceiving, was so taken with her, he could think of nothing else. The continual sight of her, blew the Coals, and having used all possible means to gain her Consent, without any success, at last he Ravished her; and by that Act, cast himself, and his Kingdom, headlong into Destruction, as 
Roderick Ravishes Count Julian's Daughter.  a dissolute Man, and one wholly abandoned by God. Count Julian was at that time in afric, his Daughter in a Rage, wrote to him, lamenting her Misfortune, and stirring him up to Revenge. The Count having received this News, resolved to hasten the Execution of the Treason he had till then been hatching. Therefore putting an end to his Affairs in afric, he came over into Spain, being well skilled in the Art of Dissimulation. Being come to Court, both in regard of his good Service, and for the sake of his Daughter, he was highly Honoured and Entrusted. The better to carry on his Design, he persuaded the King, since Spain was at Peace, to send all the Forces he had towards the Frontiers, to oppose the Moors and French, who committed some Hostilities on the Borders, by this means to leave the Kingdom naked and defenceless. This done, he gave the King to understand, that his Wife being Sick in afric, nothing could be so great a Comfort to her as the sight of her dear Daughter. The request was so reasonable, and he urged it so, that the King could not deny it. At Malaga there is a Gate called De la Cava, at which, there is a Tradition, she went out to take Shipping for afric. At the same time, the King is said to have committed another great Error, which was, that he caused to be broke open an old Castle at Toledo, said to be Enchanted, locked up with many Locks and Bolts, it being a received Opinion, that whensover it was opened the ruin of Spain was at hand. This the King imagined, was only a report spread abroad, to conceal some Treasures hid there, but being within found none, only a Chest, and in it a Picture, on which were drawn Men of strange Faces and Habit, with a Latin Inscription to this effect, By these People Spain shall soon be destroyed. The Countenances and Habit were like the Moors, whence it was inferred all the mischief would come from afric. The King too late repent his rashness. Some look upon this as a mere Fiction, I will give no judgement upon it, the Reader has his Liberty to believe, or disbelieve. I would not totally omit it, because grave Authors relate it, tho' not all in the same manner.   

CHAP. IX. The first coming of the Moors into Spain. They prove successful, and flock over in great multitudes. King Roderick overthrown in a great Battle. His Death. The Moors overrun the greatest part of Spain.  
THE Power of the Saracens, was at this time grown to a wonderful height, from the small and deceitful beginning of Mahomet their False Prophet, for they had not only subdued and Conquered, a great part of Asia, but had overrun all Africa, from Egypt, along the Mediterranean to the Ocean. Vlit was sole Sovereign of all those People, and called himself Miramamolin, a Title denoting absolute Sovereignty. Muza, a Man of great Courage and Conduct, governed afric as his Lieutenant. Count Julian, in his way to afric, had a meeting with the Heads of the Conspirators, on a Mountain near Consuegra, called Calderino, which in Arabic signifies, Mountain of Treason, there it was agreed, to invite the Moors into Spain. Being come into afric, he repaired to Muza, complained of the wrongs King 
Count Julian invites the Moors into Spain.  Roderick did his Subjects, showed how easy it would be to Conquer Spain, and the Probability there was from thence of spreading over all Europe. Muza did not mislike the Proposal, but doubted of the Count's sincerity, and therefore resolved to do nothing without Consulting his Master. The result was, that a small Body should first be sent, to make Trial of the Force of Spain, and see whether the Count's actions were suitable to his words. Muza being a Cautious Man, at first sent but 100 Horse, and 400 Foot, in four Ships, who Landing on the Islands, and along the Coast, about the straits Mouth, many Christians came over to them. This encouraged him, to send 12000 Men under the Command of Tarif Abenzarca, 
12000. Moors pass over into Spain.  a Man of great note, but blind of one Eye. The better to keep the design private, no Fleet of War was provided, but they passed over in Merchant Ships. First they possessed themselves of Mount Calpe, and the City Heraclea, afterwards called Gibraltar, from Gebal, in Arabic signifying a Mountain, and Tarif the General, from whom also Tarifa, is supposed to take Name. King Roderick, having advice of what was doing, sent a Cousin of his own, called Sancho, or according to others Inigo, to oppose the Moors. His Army consisted of raw and undisciplined Men, bad Horses, and worse Arms, so after several Skirmishes, in which they always had the worst, coming to a Battle, they were totally routed, and the General killed. The Barbarians encouraged, by this success advanced into the Country, wasted part of Andaluzia and Lusitania, and took Sevil, it being then Open and Ungarrisoned. This first disaster happened in the Year 713.  
All things having succeeded according to their wishes, Tarif and Count Julian returned 
713.  into afric, to obtain of Muza, more Forces for carrying on what they had so well begun. 
Second coming of the Moors.  Count Requila was left with him, as a Hostage, and a greater number of Horse and Foot was sent to the new Conquest. The Moors encouraged by their success, and the addition of these fresh Forces, resolved to offer the King Battle. He on the other side had set up his Royal Standard, commanding all Persons of Age to repair to it upon severe Penalties. A great number was by this means gathered, they who speak least say 100000 fight Men. But they were quite unfit for Service, being Effeminate, undisciplined, cowardly and ill Armed; the most part having only Clubs and Slings. With this Army the King Marched into Andaluzia, and came as far as Xeres, where the Enemy lay. He Encamped and Fortified himself in a Valley near the River Guadalete. Both sides were eager to come to a Battle, yet the Goths felt a heaviness, that seemed to Presage the misfortune was like to fall upon them. The King himself was perplexed with heavy Thoughts in the Day, and terrified with Dreams at Night. Eight days continually they fought in the same Place, the seven, as I suppose were 
A Battle that lasted 8 Days.  spent in Skirmishing to try their Men, and make them more Expert. There is no account of the success of each day, likely it was various, for on the Eighth Day they resolved to give a general Battle, which was upon Sunday, the 9th of the Month, the Moors call Xavel, or Sceval, that is about June, according to the reckoning of the Arabs, as the Archbishop D. Roderick will have it. But I rather believe it was on St. Martin's Day, being the 11th of November, in the Year of our Lord 714. as may be gathered from the Chronicon Alveldense. Both Armies being drawn up, the King according to the Custom of the Gothish Kings, when they went to 
714.  Battle, appeared in an Ivory Chariot, Clothed in Cloth of Gold, encouraging his Men. Tarif on the other side did the same. The Armies thus prepared, waited only for the Signal to fall on, the Goths gave the charge, their Drums and Trumpets Sounding, and the Moors received it with the Noise of Kettledrums. Such were the Shouts and Cries on both sides, the Mountains and Valleys seemed to meet. First they began with Slings, Darts, Javelins and Lances, than came to the Swords. A long time the Battle was Dubious, but the Moors seemed to have the worst, till D. Oppas the Archbishop, having to that time concealed his Treachery, in the heat of the fight, with a great Body of his Followers went over to the Infidels. He 
Horrid Treason of a Bishop.  joined Count Julian, with whom was a great Number of Goths, and both together fell upon the Flank of our Army. Our Men Terrified with that ●● parallelled Treachery, and tired with fight could no longer sustain that Charge, but where easily put to flight. The King performed the part not only of a Wise General, but of a resolute Soldier relieving the weakest, bringing on fresh Men in place of those that were tired, and stopping those that turned their Backs. At length seeing no hopes left, he alighted out of his Chariot, for fear of being taking, and mounting on a Horse, called Orelia, he withdrew out of the Battle. The Goths 
The Christians overthrown  who still stood, missing him, were most part put to the Sword, the rest betook themselves to flight. The Camp was immediately entered and Baggage taken. What Number was killed is not known, I suppose they were so many it was hard to count them, for this only Battle robbed Spain of all its Glory, and in it perished the Renowned Name of the Goths. The King's Horse, upper Garment and Buskins, covered with Pearls and Precious Stones, were found on the banks of the River Guadelete, and there being no News of him afterwards, it was supposed he was drowned passing that River. But 200 Years after, in a Church of the City Viseo in Portugal, there was found a Stone with a Latin inscription to this Effect; Here reposeth Roderick the last King of the Goths: Whence it is believed, he fled into Portugal. Those Soldiers that escaped, dispersed themselves throughout the Neighbouring Towns. Pelayus or Pelagius, who some think, was in this Battle, retired to his own Estate in the farthest part of Biscay. 
Pelayus flies into Biscay.  This Victory cost the Moors almost 16000 Men. Spain for some Years before, had suffered much by Plague and Famine, which had weakened, and laid them the more open to their Enemies, but above all the Vengeance of God, for their Vices brought on these Calamities.  
A great number of those that escaped, out of the late unhappy Fight, repaired to Ezija, and there joining with the Citizens, had the Courage to take the Field, and give the Enemy Battle, but with no better success than before. The City being left Defenceless, was 
The Infidels divide and overrun the Country.  taken by the Moors and Destroyed. After this, by the advice of Count Julian, the Infidels divided themselves into two Bodies. One under the Command of Magued a Renegado, marched towards Cordova, and surprised it by Night. But the Governor defended himself Three Months in the Church of S. George, and then endeavouring to escape was taken, the Church entered by Force, and all in it put to the Sword. Tarif with the other Body, destroyed the rest of Andaluzia, and took Mentesa, Malaga, Illiberis and Granada. Murcia surrendered upon Articles, by the industry of the Governor, who being defeated, in the Field, made the Women stand upon the Walls, in men's Apparel, so the Moors thinking, there was a great Garrison within, granted their Conditions. Toledo remained a City placed in the heart of Spain, and by Situation Impregnable, yet Vrban the Archbishop, was retired to Asturias, carrying with him all the Holy relics, lest they should be burnt, or profaned by the Indels. With him, as grave Authors testify, went Pelayus, and for the more security hid those Holy things in a Cave, in the farthest part of Spain, two Leagues from the place where the City Oviedo was afterwards Built, and from that time, that Hill is called the Holy Mountain. With Pelayus, and the Archbishop, went the Principal Men of Toledo. The Moors joining their Forces again, easily made themselves Masters of that City. Authors do not agree about the manner. The 
Toledo taken.  Archbishop D. Roderick says, it was at first, betrayed by the Jews. D. Lucas de Tuy affirms, it held out several Months, before it was betrayed by them. I am more apt to believe, those who write, it was surrendered upon Articles after a long Siege. Toledo being taken, the other Cities of Spain either submitted, or were carried by Force. Leon surrendered for want of Provision, Guadalaxara was taken. At Medina Celi, formerly called Segoncia, was found a Table of Emeraud, as I believe of green Marble, of inestimable value, for which reason the Moors called that Town Medina Talmeyda, that is the City of the Table. The Booty taken at Amaya in Old Castille, forced by hunger to surrender, exceeded that of all other places, 
Progress of the Moors.  because many confiding in its strength, had fled thither with all their Riches. That part of Castille was then called Campos de los Godos, or the Fields of the Goths, and still retains the name of Campos. Astorga in Galicia was Burnt, Gijon a strong place in Asturias taken. Tarif having placed Garrisons in most Convenient places, returned with the rest of the Army to Toledo, to reap the Fruits of his Victories. All this happened in the Year 715. which same Year, I find they also took Narbonne, vast numbers of Moors flocking out of afric, at the Fame of their success. The Natives dispersed and terrified, could not relieve their Country, having no Army to make Head against their Enemies, but every City that held out chose a Governor, whose Power being absolute, as depending of none, some Historians have given them the Title of Kings.   

CHAP. X. The Moor Muza comes over with Supplies. His Actions. The Moorish Computation of Years, called Hegira. Abdalasis Son to Muza, his Actions. End of Count Julian, and his Family. Deplorable state of Spain.  
WHilst these things were acti●● in Spain, Muza was much perplexed; on the one side he rejoiced that so noble a Province as Spain was subdued, and on the other it grieved him that Tarif had gained all the honour and profit of that Expedition. He passed over into Spain with 12000 Men, and tho' some advised to join his Forces with Tarif, in order to subdue 
Muza comes into Spain.  what still remained, he took the Council of those wicked Christians, who held their interest in more esteem than Conscience, and promised to assist him in reducing such places as held out. Count Julian, either in hope of greater rewards, or disgusted at Tarif, repaired to Muza. From Algezira, where these Infidels landed, they marched to Medina Sidonia; 
Takes several Towns.  which after a Siege of some days they took by Assault. Next Carmona having made a good defence was entered by Stratagem; some of Count Julian's Soldiers either feigning to Desert, or being received as Merchants; for in this Authors vary, having possessed themselves of one of the Gates. Many of the Goths resorted to Sevil, but upon the approach of the Enemy fled, and the Moors gave liberty to the Jews to inhabit it, mixed with their own People. Beja in Portugal had the same Fortune, but the People of Merida, tho' much weakened before, had the Courage to try their Fortune in the Field, and being overpowered, having lost and killed many, were forced to take the shelter of the Walls. Muza taking a view of the City, said, It looked as if People had been gathered from all parts of the World to build it; that he would 
Merida reduced.  be a happy Man that were Master of it. Inflamed with this desire, he sought means to possess himself of that place. Not far from the City was a Quarry, in which he laid an Ambush that night. Next day the Townsmen sallying were hemmed in, and only a few fought their way back, the rest perished. This made them cautious for the future, and they resolved only to defend their Walls. Muza seeing the Siege was like to be tedious, applied all Engines then in use for battering the Walls, which the Besieged used all diligence to oppose; but they were few in number, and spent with labour. Whereupon they offered to treat, but upon such high terms, that Muza rejected them, and the Commissioners believing him so old he could not outlive the Siege, would abate nothing. The Moor finding in what they grounded their 
An odd Project, if true.  Confidence, blacked his grey Hairs, and sending for them again, they were so surprised, not understanding the reason of his sudden change, that they immediately submitted to such Articles as he would allow. At the same time the People of Beja and Ilipula, surprised Sevil, and put to the Sword the Garrison the Moors had in that City; yet this availed them little, for soon after the Enemy came upon them, and again brought them into subjection. The manner of it was thus. Abdalasis, the Son of Muza, who came over into Spain with him, 
Abdalasis Son to Muza, his Actions.  complained to his Father, that he had not given him an opportunity of signalizing himself. His Father finding he was in the right, gave him the Command of a strong Body of Moors, with whom he broke into the Country of Valencia, had several Encounters with those People, and took the Cities of Denia, Alicant, and Huerta, upon Articles, which were, That he should not profane the Churches, That the People might live peaceably in the Christian Religion, and only pay certain Taxes agreed upon. These things being performed in the Year 716. he returned to Sevil, slew those that had revolted, then took Ilipula, and it may be imagined destroyed it: for whereas it was then a populous City, it is now only a small Town 
716.  called Penaflor, situate betwixt Cordova and Sevil. From Merida Muza, went away for Toledo; Tarif, for the more honour, came out as far as Talavera to meet him. They met with great demonstrations of Friendship and Affection, but all counterfeit. Tarif was fearful of being called to an account, and Muza envious of what he had done. Being come to Toledo, Tarif his accounts were called for, as well in regard to the charge of the War, as to the treasure 
Muza and Tarif at Variance.  that had been taken. He endeavoured with submission and Friendly Offices, to appease the Old Man. At length being reconciled, they set forwards together towards Zaragoça, which City, and many others, too tedious to relate, they took without any trouble, they all Surrendering themselves. Thus all Spain seemed to be subdued the third Year after the first Army of Moors came over out of afric. True it is, the farthest parts could not be brought under without much difficulty, as being defended by high, and almost inaccessible Mountains. Vlit the Miramamolin, understanding the success of his Arms, and the differences that were betwixt his Generals, Ordered them both to appear before him. Muza being about to depart, appointed his Son Abdalasis to govern in his absence; having first obliged the Moors to swear they would be Obedient to him. This done, Muza and Tarif, the two Famous Generals, 
The Mahometan computation of time called Hegira used in Spain.  prepared to Embark; carrying with them all the Treasures the Goths, in so many Years, had heaped up.  
From this time forward, the old Computation of Years used in Spain, beginning at the Birth of Christ, or the Julian Account, was quite laid aside, and that used by the Moors, and called Hegira, that is, a Expedition, was taken up, which begins from the time that Mahomet first took upon him the Title of King at Damascus. In what Year of our Lord this happened, Authors do not agree, and this difference arises from that betwixt the Years of the Arabs and ours, theirs being 11 Days and 6 Hours less than ours, as consisting of only 354 Days. In my Opinion, the Account of the Arabs ought to commence in the Years of our Lord 722. on the 15th of July, as appears by the Annals of Toledo, composed above 300 Years ago.  
Abdalasis for some time Governed the Province he had received of his Father, with Prudence and Wisdom. Great Multitudes resorted out of afric, to Plant and People that vast Country, left almost waste by the late Wars. They had Lands assigned them, and Sevil was appointed to be the Metropolis of the new Empire, in respect to its greatness, strength and commodious Situation. Egilona, King Roderick's Queen was among the other Prisoners, she was Young, Beautiful and Comely. The Governor caused her to be brought to his Presence, 
Abdalasis the Moor, Marries the Widow of K. Rhoderick.  and at first sight fell in love with her to such a degree, that he took her to Wife, without debarring her the Exercise of the Christian Religion. He held her in great Esteem all his Life-time; for besides her Beauty, she was Discreet, and in all his Affairs he was directed by her, to that degree, that by her persuasion, he took upon him the State of a King, and was Crowned. In the Country of Antequera, where it Borders upon Malaga, there is a Mountain, called Abdalasis, perhaps, it took the Name from this Prince. Some also believe, that Almaguera, a Town belonging to the Knights of St. James, had the Name of Magued the Moorish General, who, 'tis said, used to drink the Water of a Fountain hard by it; and in the Arabic, Alma, is Water, from which Word and Magued, they suppose the Name Almaguer was compounded. At present, there are no Fountains in that Town, but all the People make use of Wells. There is no doubt but there has been as great a change in the Names of Places, as in other things, which causes great Confusion; for the Moorish Generals, to perpetuate their Memory, gave their own Names and Surnames, to Towns. There 
End of Count Julian and his Family.  is no certainty of what became of Count Julian, but it is a received Opinion, without the Testimony of any Author to back it, that his Wife was Stoned to Death, a Son of his cast Headlong from a Tower at Ceuta, and that himself was Condemned to perpetual Imprisonment by the Moors, he so much laboured to serve. In a Castle called Loharri, near the City Huesca, is shown a Stone Tomb without the Church of the Castle, where it is reported he was Buried. The Archbishop D. Roderick, and D. Lucas de Tuy, affirm, That both he, and the Sons of King Witiza, were deprived of all they possessed, and he put to Death. Certain it is, Spain was now in a deplorable condition, almost all brought under the Dominion of the Moors. There was no sort of Misery but the Christians endured, Women were Ravished from their Husbands, Children from their Parents, and all they possessed, taken from them, without 
Deplorable State of Spain.  any Redress to be hoped for. The Country yielded not its usual Product, both in regard of the unseasonableness of the Wether, and for want of Labourers. The Churches were Profaned and Burnt, dead Bodies lay about the Streets and Highways, and nothing was to be seen or heard, but Sighs and Tears. Nor was there any Calamity, but what Spain groaned under, God permitting the Innocent to suffer with the Guilty, to punish the horrid Wickedness of those Times. Nevertheless, in some part of Biscay, Navarre, Galicia and Asturias, the Christians still held out, rather, because the Places were almost inaccessible; and the Moors slighted them, than that they had any sufficient Force to make head. Those who were subject to, and mixed with the Moors, began to be called Mixti Arabes, and afterwards, corruptly Mozarabes. They had the free Exercise of Christian Religion, with Churches, and Monasteries of Men and Women, as before. The Bishops, lest they should be scornfully treated, retired with many of the Clergy into Galicia, and the Bishop of Iria Flavia, that is, el Padron, assigned many of them Tyths, and other Ecclesiastical Revenues to live upon. Thus Spain was destroyed, and thus ended the Kingdom of the Goths. The Kingdom and Nation of the Goths were thus Subverted, in my Opinion, by a peculiar Providence, that out of their Ashes might rise a New and Holy Spain, greater in Strength and Dominions, to be the Defence and Bulwark of the Catholic Religion. This was the Opinion of F. Mariana, and not without reason; for he writ when Philip II. of Spain was Lord of the East and West-Indies, by the Addition of the Kingdom of Portugal, as he mentions in this place. To what a low Ebb the Affairs of Spain are reduced since, will appear by the Sequel of the History, when we draw near our Times. Let us conclude this Book, to begin another with the Resurrection of Spain after these mortal Calamities.   
The End of Book VI.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Seventh BOOK.  

CHAP. I. Prince Pelayus or Pelagius takes up Arms against the Moors. Is declared King, and miraculousty Vanquishes the Insidels. The Death of Muza. Alahor Governs Spain.  
TWO Years were not quite elapsed since the Africans had commenced the War, 
Irruption of the Moors into France.  and Desolation of Spain, when a numerous Army of Moors passed over the Pyrenean Mountains, which pàrt France and Spain, and broke into that Province, with a resolution to Conquer all that was subject to the Goths in France. The miserable Remains of the Goths that had escaped into Asturias Galicia and Biscay, and reposed more confidence in the natural Strength of those Places, than in any Force they had; the Infidels being employed in the War in France, had now time to Consult about recovering their lost Liberty. Nothing was wanting but a General, who with the hazard of his Life, and good Example, would stir up the Christians that remained in Spain, to attempt so great an Enterprise. Most of the Nobility of the Goths had perished in the War, only Prince Pelayus, as descended of the Royal Family, was known and applauded for his great 
Pelayus, of the Blood Royal, undertakes to oppose the Infidels  Valour and Magnanimity, and looked upon by all Men as the only Person capable of such an Enterprise. It fell out opportunely that he came out of Biscay, whither he withdrew, after the loss of the Kingdom to Asturias. Whether he was called, or came voluntarily, to be ready upon any occasion that should offer for the public Good, is not known. Perhaps there was some Dispute about the Lordship of Biscay, for I find three Dukes of that Province mentioned in the Records of those Times, which were Eudo, Peter, and Pelayus. No sooner was he come to Asturias, but all Men cast their Eyes upon him, as the only Man that could Relieve them in that Distress, if he would take upon him to be their Chief and Protector. Many weighing the greatness of the Danger, and their own Weakness, were terrified; but what fear dissuaded, an accident forced them to attempt. Pelayus had a Sister in the prime of her Age, and of an extraordinary Beauty. Munuza, who, tho' a Christistian, 
'Cause of Pelayus' taking Arms.  was Governor of Gijon for the Moors, passionately loved that Lady, and desired to obtain her for his Wife; but being too mean, could not so much as hope to gain the Consent of Pelayus. Therefore under colour of Friendship, he sent him to Treat about important Affairs with the Moorish General Tarif, who was not then gone into afric, and during his absence, easily compassed his ends. Pelayus returning, and understanding how his Family was disgraced, was incensed to a high degree; but nothing so much afflicted him as the difficulty of compassing his revenge against a Man in so great Power. He thought it the best way for the present, to dissemble, and seem pleased at what was done. By this means he found an opportunity of recovering his Sister, and fled with her to the neighbouring parts of Asturias, where he had many Friends, and the generality were well Affected towards him. Munuza frighted at this accident, and fearing the Consequences might prove more dangerous than as yet appeared, gave advice to Tarif of what had happened. Tarif sent a Party from Cordova, who had infallibly taken Pelayus, then wholly unprovided, if he, understanding the danger, had not fled in haste, and clapping Spurs to his Horse, forced him to take the River Pionia, at that time much swollen, and very rapid, which saved his Life; for they that pursued him at the Heels durst not, or thought it not worth while to expose themselves to such eminent danger to Apprehend him. In the Valley now called Cangas, then Canica, he set up his Standard, and beat a Drum. Poor banished People resorted to him from all Parts, many Voluntarily took up Arms for the love of their Country, others for fear of the Enemies, and even of their own People, who threatened them, if they forsook the common Cause. The Asturians in general, all appeared. Pelayus calling together the Heads of them, made a Speech, exhorting and encouraging them to behave themselves Manfully, and Repulse their cruel Enemy. Whilst he spoke, the Sighs of his Auditory were so loud, they often interrupted him; but being somewhat animated with his Words, they all swore to stand by one another, and expose themselves to all dangers in opposing of the Moors. Then they consulted 
Pelayus declared King.  of choosing a Chief, and by the unanimous Consent of all, Pelayus was pitched upon, and Proclaimed King of Spain, in the Year 716. some to this Number add 2 Years. Thus at 
716.  the time that Impiety and Tyranny were predominant in Spain, a new and lasting Kingdom was erected, and a Standard was set up for Relief of the oppressed Natives. The People of Galicia and Biscay, who like those of Asturias, in some measure, preserved their Liberty, were invited to join in this Enterprise. The same was done underhand to the neighbouring Towns that were subject to the Moors. Some People resorted to Pelayus, but many despising the new King, would not leave their Houses, nor expose themselves to such eminent danger. Pelayus understanding how necessary it is to settle a good Reputation at first, wasted the Frontiers of the Moors, destroying all that stood in his way. He visited the Towns of Asturias, encouraging the Fearful, and commending the Resolute. Besides, he laid up Stores of all things necessary for his Defence, with great Labour and Industry, as knowing it would not be long before the Insidels would be upon him. He was Active and Courageous, his Age fit to endure hardship, his Presence not gay, but such as became a Soldier.  
One of the most noted Commanders that came out of afric, with Tarif, was Alcama, who was in the nature of a Major General. This Man understanding what passed in Asturias, speedily repaired thither, from Cordova, with a good Army of Moors and Christians, and carried 
1000 Christians miraculously overcame a great Power of the Infidels.  along also D. Oppas, the Bishop of Sevil, hoping he might be instrumental in persuading Pelayus, and his Party, to desist from what they had undertaken. At the News of Alcama's coming, the Christians dismayed, and it was thought, they would never sustain so much as the sight of the Enemy. In this confusion, nothing, but the special Hand of God, and the Valour and Prudence of Pelayus, could have protected those People, wholly forsaken by themselves. It were a madness to oppose a handful of unarmed, heartless Men, against a disciplined and furious Enemy. Therefore Pelayus having dispersed most of his Men into the neighbouring Towns, he, with 1000 of the choicest, betook himself to a large Cave, on the Mountain Ausena, now called the Cave of St. Marry de Cobadonga. He laid in Provision for a long time, and furnished Arms offensive and defensive, either to make good his Ground, if Attacked, or Sally out, if occasion offered. The Moors pursued him to the very mouth of the Cave, and being desirous to prevent Bloodshed, for they must expect in those narrow places to receive much damage, resolved to try whether Persuasions and fair Promises could prevail to reduce those People. D. Oppas took this Employment upon him, and having obtained liberty to Speak with Pelayus, used all his Rhetoric to bring him to an Accommodation, but understanding by his Answer, he and all his Men were resolved to die in defence of their Liberty, the Event was remitted to the decision of the Sword. The Insidels attacked the mouth of the Cave, pouring in a Shower of Stones and Darts. Here the Hand of God appeared in defence of the Christians; for all the Weapons cast against them, flew back upon the Moors, with great slaughter of them. At this Miracle the Insidels stood astonished, and the Christians taking heart, rushed out upon them, the Fight was Disorderly, but the Enemy amazed at what they had seen, turned their Backs and fled. 20000 were killed in the Battle and Pursuit, the rest, after halting upon the top of Mount Fusena, fled to the Field Libanensis, through which runs the River Deva. There another Miracle was wrought, which was, that near a Farm, called Causegadia, part of a Mountain, with all that were upon it, fell into 
A Mountain falls,  the River, by which a great number of Barbarians perished. For many Years after, Bones and pieces of Armour were dug out of that place, especially when the Floods wash away the Banks. Few of all that Army escaped, Alcama was killed in the Fight; D. Oppas, the Bishop being taken, it is supposed, was put to Death, tho' Historians do not relate it; for they make no farther mention of him. Munuza not thinking himself safe in Gijon, attempted to make his escape, but was killed by the Country People, near the Village Oralie. This Battle was fought in the Year of our Lord 718. At the same time, Muza in afric, was Impeached before the Miramaniolin, by Tarif his Enemy, and being called to account, could 
718.  not well clear himself: whereupon, a great Fine was laid upon him, for grief of which Disgrace, 
Muza's Death.  he soon after died. His Son Abdalasis having Governed Spain three Years, became Odious as well to the Natives as his own People, for that he ravished their Daughters, and was therefore killed in a Mosque, in the Year 719. Some say, he was killed by procurement of his Wite Egilona, on account that he was kinder to other Women than to her; others say, 
719.  the cause of his Death, was his Pride, and his taking upon him the Regal Authority by her persuasion. The chief of the Murderers was his Kinsman Ajub, who took upon him, and held the Government of Spain the space of 1 Month. D. Roderick the Archbishop, says, it was he that built Calatayud, a noted Town a little beyond the Borders of Arragon. Vlit dying, his Brother Zuleyman succeeded him in the Empire of the Moors. By him, instead of Abdalasis, the Government of Spain was given to Alabor, a Man fierce and cruel, no less to the Moors than Christians, for he took their Goods from the Inhabitants of Cordova only to satiate his Avarice. He proceeded against all the Moors that came first into Spain, only upon pretence they had wrongfully taken to themselves all the Riches of the Country. This is he that translated the Seat of the Moorish Empire in Spain, from Sevil to Cordova, and is said to have put to Death Count Julian, and the Sons of Witiza, imagining, the Disaster that happened in Asturias, had been contrived by them. A just Judgement of God, that Traitors to their Country should be thus used by those they served, and had called to their assistance.   

CHAP. II. Pelayus his Power increases, he takes several Towns. His Death. The short Reign and Death of Favila. Several Moorish Governors in Spain. Actions of the Infidels in France.  
PElayus having obtained that glorious Victory, did not only fix himself in his new Kingdom 
Pelayus his Power increases.  of Asturias, but descended into the plain, wasting all that belonged to the Moors. His Forces daily increased with the Fame of his Actions, so that he took the City Leon, at the Foot of the Mountains, that part Galicia and Asturias, in the Year of our Lord 722. Some will have it, that from this time Pelayus styled himself King of Leon, but it appears 
722.  none of his Successors called themselves by any other Title than Kings of Oviedo, till the time of Ordonius the second, who first called himself King of Leon, yet it is to be believed, that upon the taking of that City, the Ancient Arms of the Gothish Kings, were changed into Argent, 
Leon taken by him.  a Lion Rampant Gules, which continues to this day. And the reason of it, doubtless was because the word Leon in Spanish, is the name of that City, and signifies a Lion. The Valour of D. Alonso, he who, when King was called the Catholic, contributed much towards advancing the Affairs of the Christians. He was Son to Peter Duke of Biscay, descended of the Royal Family of King Recaredus. In his Youth he bore great Commands under the Kings Egica and Witiza, and now desiring to promote the Common good left his Country and Parents. A good number of Biscainers followed him, which much encouraged the Asturians, and was a great addition to their strength. To bind him the faster he was Married to Ormisinda, the Daughter of Pelayus: From these Princes, the succeeding Kings of Spain are descended. With the Assistance of D. Alonso, Gijon, Astorga, Mansilla, Tineo, 
Several Towns taken from the Moors.  and other Towns in Galicia, and Asturias were taken from the Moors. It was easy to expel the Moors out of these Towns, by reason the Inhabitants being Christians, killed their Garrisons, and submitted themselves to Pelayus. Besides, that the Infidels were diverted by Wars, that broke out, one upon the Neck of another in several parts of Spain. Zuleyman, the Miramamolin dying, left his two Nephews Homar and Izit the Sons of Vlit, his Successors in that Empire. Homar died in the first Year of his Reign, and thus Izit remained sole Lord of all. He gave the Government of Spain to Zama, a Wise Man and a good Soldier, but no less covetous than the others, for he imposed new Taxes, upon all that were 
Zama Governs Spain  under his Command. He put a Garrison into Narbonne, and laid Siege to Toulouse. Eudo Duke of Aquitain coming to the relief of the besieged, overthrew and slew the Barbarian, with most of his Army. Those who escaped the Slaughter, made choice of Abderhaman to Govern till another were sent out of afric. The news of this defeat being carried into afric. Izit sent. Aza, (whom some call Adham) to the Government of Spain. 
Aza, or Adham Governs.  This Man reduced the Province, already wasted with so many Calamities, into a worse Condition, imposing new Taxes, obliging the Towns that had been taken by Force, to pay the 5th part of their income, and those that had surrendered, the Tenth. On these Terms the Christians enjoyed their Lands, rather as Farmers than Proprietors. The Moor Rasis says, he obliged the Moors to pay the 5th part of what they were worth, on pretence of relieving the Poor, but indeed to keep them under, that they might not have Courage to mutiny. He caused the Bridge of Cordova, over Guadalquivir to be Built, and took some Cities that held out, at the Foot of the Mountain Moncayo, and among them Taraçona, which was laid Level with the Ground. Having performed these great Actions, in two Years, and a half, that his Government lasted, he was Murdered by his own People at Tortosa. His Successors were Ambiza, Odra and Jahea, according to D. Roderick the ArchBishop; I judge the Government was divided into three parts, or else each of them held it but a few Months. In Asia the Emperor 
Several Governors.  Izit dying, left the Crown to his Brother, Ischam upon Condition he should adopt his Son Alulit, which he performed. Ischam began his Reign, in the Year 724. and held it 19 Years. In his time Spain was governed by Odayfa, Hymen, Autuma, Alhaytan, and Mahomet, 
724.  each of these held it not a Year entire, especially the last continued but two Months. For we find that in the Year 731 Abderhaman, doubtless the same we mentioned above, had the Government of Spain. The Actions of this Governor were remarkable, and the end of 
731.  them Fortunate to the Christians, therefore it will be Convenient to speak of them in particular. The Severity and Rigour Abderhaman used towards the Moors made him odious. Upon this Muniz, a Powerful Man, who governed Gallia Gothica, revolted, and the Province of Cerdania in Spain joined with him. Besides Eudo Duke of Aquitain, made a League, and gave him, his own Daughter in Marriage. Abderhaman having advice of what was doing, Marched with his Army to the Frontiers of Spain, and besieged the City Cerdania. Muniz having lost all hopes of holding out, escaping, or obtaining Pardon, threw himself down a Precipice. His Wife and Head were sent into afric to the Emperor of the Moors. Abderhaman, 
The Moors from Spain again invade France  proud with this success, broke into France, marched along the Coast of the Mediterrean without Opposition, as far as the River Rhosne, and besieged the City Arles. Eudo coming to the relief of it was vanquished, and so great a Slaughter made of his Army, as had not been seen that Age. Hence the Conqueror turned towards the left Hand, and Traversing a great part of France fell into Aquitain, passed the River Garonne, destroyed the Noble City Bourdeaux, and Ravaged all the Country. Here Eudo again trying the Fortune of Battle, had the same Fate as before. Angoulesme, Perigeux, Xantonge, and Poitiers soft the fury of this War. Charles Martel, at that time great Seneschal of France, moved by the Public Calamities and general danger, raised a mighty Army, and advanced with it, as far as Tours. He entrenched himself on the farther side of the River Loire, on which that City is built, that the Enemy with their Multitude might not surround him. Here Eudo, laying aside former Animosities, joined him with the Forces he could gather. The Infidels advanced with great boldness, as to a certain Victory, and were received with no less Resolution, whereupon ensued one of the Bloodiest and most Obstinate Fights, that has been seen in the World. Of the Moors there were 400000, with their Wives and Children, as designing to Plant in France, the number of the Christians was much less, but they were Superior in Valour, Discipline, and the Justice of their Cause. It was a long time before the Victory seemed to incline, to either side, but at length true Valour prevailed against the Multitude. The Slaughter was incredible, 370000 Moors were killed, and among them Abderhaman. Of the Christians only 1500 were missing, but many of them of Note. By the Confession of Martel, Eudo Signalised 
Anno Dom. 734. was fought the great Battle between Charles Martel, and the Moors, that came out of Spain and afric. Pelayus his Death.  himself particularly in this Battle; for in the heat of it, as had been before agreed, he took a great compass, with the Light-Horse, and before he could be discovered, fell upon the Enemy in the rear, which put them all into Confusion. This Fortunate Battle was fought in the Year of our Lord 734. one and twenty after the destruction of Spain. Abdelmelich succeeded Abderhaman, and Governed the Moors in Spain, and its dependencies, the space of four Years, without being remarkable for any thing, but his Cruelty and Avarice. He had Orders to invade France, but was forced to turn back after losing many Men, in attempting to pass the Pyrenean Mountains. At the same time, which was in the Year of our Lord 737. Pelayus the first King of Spain, after its Desolation, being of a great Age, and renowned for his Exploits, departed this Life at Cangas. His Body was Buried in the Church of Saint Eulalia Velaniensis, which he himself had founded in the Country of Cangas. There also his Wife, Queen Gaudiosa was interred. His Son Favila, by Consent of all the People succeeded him, and Reigned two Years, being more famed for his Unfortunate Death, 
Favila succeeds him.  and dissolute Life, than for any good Actions he performed. For notwithstanding, the mighty War he had in hand, and that his Kingdom was still tottering, as subsisting rather by the Confusion of the times, than the strength of the Christians, yet he applied himself, not to the cares of the Government, but was wholly devoted to his Pleasures, neglecting the Public good. Particularly he was addicted to Hunting, and at this Sport pursuing a Bear, was 
Is killed by a Bear.  killed by it; inglorious both in his Life and Death. His Body was interred, in the Church of the Holy Cross, built by himself in the Territory of Cangas, in which formerly was to be seen the Tomb of his Wife Froleud. About this time one Julian a Grecian and Deacon, Learned in the Greek and Latin Tongues, wrote the Antiquities of Spain, and Actions of Pelayus at Toledo. Vrban Bishop of Toledo, Evancius Archdeacon of the same Church, and Fredoarius Bishop of 
Men Famous for Learning and Sancting.  Guadix, Men of singular Sanctity, and Learning flourishing in those Days, of darkness and ignorance. John Archbishop of Sevil, was their Contemporary, he Translated the Bible into Arabic, for the good of the Christians and Moors, because Latin was then little used, some Copies of that Translation are to be seen to this Day in Spain.   

CHAP. III. The Reign of D. Alonso the Catholic. His Conquests and Death. Several Moorish Governors in Spain. Affairs of the Mahometans, both in Spain and afric.  
FAvila dying without Issue, D. Alonso and Ormisinda his Wife, (as Pelayus had ordained in his Will) were Proclaimed King and Queen, with great Satisfaction of the People, and to the great good of the Kingdom. D. Alonso was equally qualified in the Arts of Peace 
Recaredus and D. Alonso, the first Kings had the Title of Catholic Kings in Spain, and then it lay Dormant until Ferdinand of Aragon's time, and was then revived by gift of Alexander the sixth, Pope.  and War, of a wonderful Constancy in Adversity, fortunate in all his Undertake, and so very Religious, that on that account the Title of Catholic was given to him, as had been before to King Recaredus, by the Third Council of Toledo, when renouncing the Heresy of Arius, he was reconciled to the Church. This Title was afterwards laid aside, till Pope Alexander the sixth, bestowed it on Ferdinand of Arragon King of Spain, to be perpetuated in his Successors. Spain at that time enjoyed the Fruits of Peace, afric and France were consumed with Civil Wars. Charles Martel, upon the Death of Eudo, seized all his Dominions in France. Eudo's three Sons, Aznar, Hunnoldus, and Vayferus, sought to, maintain their right by Arms. Aznar in that part of Spain, which lies near Navarre, took from the Moors, the City Jaca, with many other Towns and Castles, and became the Founder of the Kingdom of Arragon, a name taken from the River Arragon, which runs through that Country, and together with the River Ega falls into Ebro. Hunnoldus and Vayferus did great harm, and spread their terror throughout France. The Moors desiring Revenge for their late Overthrow, and being invited by Maurice, Earl of Marseilles, and Hunnoldus and Vayferus renewed the War in France. At this time Aucupa Governed Spain; at his first coming, he put 
Aucupa Governs pain.  Abdelmelich upon his Trial, and pretending, he could not clear himself, laid him in Prison. Aucupa was of Noble Extraction, and so Zealous in his Superstition, that he punished no Crimes so severely as those that related to it. Having agreed with Maurice, Earl of Marseilles, and the Sons of Eudo, with their assistance, and his own Forces, he pierced so far into France, as to take Avignon, a noble City upon the River Rhosne, burning and pillaging all the Country about. All this happened five Years after the famous Battle of Tours, that is, in the Year 739. which was the first of the Reign of D. Alonso. But the Valour of Martel relieved 
739.  France, for he drove the Enemy over the Pyrenean Hills, and took Avignon, and Narbonne, so that nothing was left either the Goths or Moors in all France. In afric, the War 
Affairs of the Infidels.  continued more obstinate; for Belgius, Abenbexius, a famous Commander among the Moors, Rebelled against the Emperor Ischam. Several Battles were fought, for the most part with Success to the Rebels; whereupon Belgius resolved to pass over into Spain. Abdelmelich was then again possessed of the Government, for Aucupa dying, ordered he should be taken out of Prison, and restored to his Command. This was his Ruin, for Abderhaman sent before by Belgius with a great Army, took him in Cordova and put him to Death with all manner of Torments, in the Year of our Lord 743. The 
743.  same Year died the Emperor Ischam, and Alulit the Son of Izit, succeeded in the Empire, as had been agreed. We must not run too far into the Affairs of afric. Alulit at his Accession to the Crown, sent Albuelcatar, a Noble and Wise Man to Govern Spain, who by his good Management, and sending the Mutinous to the War in afric, appeased the Tumults in Spain. Soon after, he was killed by the contrivance of Zimael and Roba, Zimael's Companion, and the head Conspirator took upon him the Government, and Usurped the Crown of Spain without any opposition, for the Emperor Alulit died in the second Year of his Reign, which was of our Lord 744. Ibrahim his Brother, succeeded him, and was no longer lived nor fortunate; for Matoan, tho' his Kinsman, and of the most Noble Family of the Humeyas, 
744.  killed him in his Palace the second Year of his Reign, and made himself absolute Lord of all. In this Emperor's time, Roba being killed in a Battle, Toba Governed Spain, and he also dying within a Year, Juseph, a Man of great Parts, was sent out of afric to succeed both. Tho' of a great Age, he was much addicted to Women, but made some amends for this Fault, by his great Valour, and the fame of his Exploits, Whilst he Governed Spain, 
Juseph Governs Spain.  Abdalla, of the Noble Family of the Alavecines, killed Matoan in afric, in the Year 750, Usurped the Crown, and the better to secure himself, destroyed most of the Family of the 
750.  Humeyas. In Spain, in the Year 753. at Cordova, three Suns were seen at once, and People 
753.  with the fright, imagined they saw several Apparitions of Men going in Procession with lighted Torches. The terror was the more increased, by a great Famine which ensued, caused by the Drought Spain is subject to. Mean while King Alonso laying hold of the opportunity that offered of enlarging the Bounds of his Kingdom, now the Moors were at variance among themselves, gathered the greatest Force he could, and broke into the Enemy's Country with mighty Success. For in Galicia, he took Lugo, Tuy and Astorga; in Lusitania, the 
King Alonso takes many Towns.  City Porto, at the mouth of the River Duero, Beja, Braga, Viseo, Flavia, Bletisa and Sentica. Besides, he recovered Simancas, Duenas, Miranda, Segovia, Avila, and Sepulveda at the foot of the Mountain Orospeda, on the banks of the River Duraton, a place naturally Strong, formerly called Segobriga, and after, Sepulveda. Then he turned his Victorious Arms to the Country of Bribiesca and Rioja, and possessed himself of those Territories. Rioja lies on one side of the Mountain Idubeda, about the River Ogia, which falling from that Mount, runs into the River Ebro. The Country is pleasant and fruitful. He also took Pamplona in Navarre, and that part of Biscay, now called Alava. It is true, many of these Places were afterwards lost, the Power of the Moorish Kings of Cordova daily increasing, to the great Detriment of the Christians. King Alonso placed Bishops in the Cities he gained, to instruct the Christians, and restore Religion, he built Churches, and caused those that were profaned to be reconciled, providing them with Vestments, and other Necessaries, the best the Poverty of that Age would permit. After performing these great Actions, he died at Cangas, in the 74th Year of his Age, and of Grace 757. He was a Prince of great Renown, 
757.  Reigned 19 Years, some say but 18, and left 5 Sons, 4 by his Wife Ormisinda, which were 
His death.  Froyla, Bimaranus, Aurelius and Vsenda. By a Slave he had Mauregatus. His Funeral was not so remarkable for the greatness of the Expense, as for the Tears and Grief of his Subjects, and the Voices of Angels said to be then heard, singing these words of the Scripture, Ecce quomodo moritur justus & nemo percipit cord, à fancy iniquitatis sublatus est justus, & erit in pace memoria ejus. This King and his Queen were Buried at Cangas, in St. Mary's Monastery. D. Alonso had a Brother called Froyla, more known by his two Sons, Aurelius and Veremundus, or Bermudus, than for any action of his own. Let us return to the affairs of the Moors, which being so intermixed with our own, ought not to be forgotten. It will not therefore be amiss to say something of the great discord that about this time happened among those People; on which were laid the foundations of a mighty Kingdom of theirs in Spain.  
Mahomet the Founder of the Sarraçen Empire, at his Death left never a Son, but three 
Affairs of the Mahometans.  Daughters, Fatima, Zeinebis, and Imicultis, all Married to Principal Men. Upon the Death of Mahomet, first Abubacar, and after him Homar, whose Daughters he had Married, succeeded in the Empire. After them, Autuman, Husband to Fatima, the Eldest Daughter, ascended the Throne; and of them descended the mighty Family of the Alavecines. Mohabia, Husband to the other Sister Zeinebis, succeeded Autuman, and of him came another powerful Family called the Humeyas. His Successors were Izit his Son, and Maula his Grandson; after whose Death, the Moors were divided, some following Maroan, and others Abdalla, who dying, all was again reduced under Abdelmelich the Son of Maula; then Vlit Son of Abdelmelich, next Zuleyman, Brother to Vlit, and after him Homar and Izit the Sons of Vlit. Their Successor was Iscam, a third Brother, and his was Alulit the Son of Izit, than Ibrahim his Brother. Maroan, though of the same Family of the Humeyas, slew Ibrahim, and Usurped the Crown. Abdalla, a wise and resolute Man, of the Family of the Alavecines, descended from Fatima, killed Maroan, and stepped into the Throne, the better to secure himself in which, he endeavoured to extirpate the whole Race of the Humeyas. Abderbaman, who was of that Family, for his own Safety, was forced to fly into Spain; where the Moors being all well affected to the Benhumeyas, with their assistance, he erected a new Kingdom, independent of the Miramamolins of afric, or Caliphs' of Asia. He chose the City Cordova for the Metropolis of his new acquired Dominion, as will further appear hereafter.   

CHAP. IU. The Reigns of the Kings, Froyla, Aurelius, Silon, Alonso, Mauregatus, and Veremundus, or Bermudo. Monarchy of the Moors, erected in Spain, by Abderrhaman, his Death, and Wars among his Sons.  
UPon the Death of King Alonso, his Eldest Son, called Froyla, or Fruela, succeeded in the Throne of the Christians in Spain, in the Year of Grace 757. He Reigned eleven Years, and three Months, his Government was a mixture of Good and Evil, being of a harsh Temper, rather inclined to Cruelty than Mercy. Some Actions of a good Prince he did, for he Built the City Oviedo in Asturias, and made it a Bishopric. Besides, he forbid Priests Marrying, a Custom introduced by Witiza, and confirmed by the Example of the Greeks, which in the Opinion of the Wiser sort, had provoked God's Wrath, and brought so many misfortunes upon Spain. This Action, as it gained him the Esteem of the better sort, so it drew on him the hatred of the Commonalty and Priests, by which his Memory was stained more than he deserved. Besides, his other good qualities, he followed the Example of his Father, in making War upon the Moors, and in the second Year of his Reign overthrew Juzeph, who then governed Spain for the Infidels, and had entered Galicia, killing 54000 of his Men. This 
54000. Infidels slain.  loss was the ruin of Juzeph, who for the space of four Years had opposed Abderhaman, and now being oppressed by the Humeyas, he fled from Cordova, but was taken by his Enemies at Granada, and making his escape thence to Toledo, was there killed by his own People. From this time, which was the Year of our Lord 759. and according to the account of the 
759.  Arabs, 142 all the Moors in Spain were again United under one Head. Abderhaman Abenbumeya, 
Abderhaman, the first absolute Morish King in Spain.  who after took the Surname of Adahil, founded a new Kingdom of his own Nation, independent of the Moors in afric or Asia, as has been hinted before. Only the City Valencia held out some time, but after a long Siege was forced to submit and join with the rest. Such was the hatred this Prince bore the Christian Religion, that the Christians of that City were forced to depart thence, and settled in the farthest part of Lusitania, about Promontorium Sacrum, carrying with them the Body of St. Vencent, from which that Cape now takes its Name: A Moor of Fez, some time after, Hunting about that place, slaughtered these People, and carried over their Children into afric, from whom the place was afterwards known, where the Holy Body had been buried. Abderhaman, proud with his great Success, made War upon Galicia, and at the same time besieged Beja in Portugal; but was repulsed in both places, by the Valour of King Fruela, who with the same Felicity, not only defended his Dominions against the Infidels, but subdued his Rebellious Subjects of Galicia and Navarre, in the Year of our Lord 761. In this expedition he Married Menina, or Momerana, Daughter of Eudo, Duke of Aquitain, 
761.  according to F. Mariana, but the Bishop Sebastian, who lived 100 Years after, and wrote the 
A Note of the Translator.  History of those times, only says, she was a Captive taken there, the Archbishop D. Roderick, and D. Lucas de Tuy say, she was of the Blood Royal of Navarre. By her the King had D. Alonso, who was afterwards King, and Surnamed the chaste, and Da. Ximena, well known for her incontinency, and for being Mother to Bernard del Carpio. King Fruela might have been reckoned among the best Princes, had he not Blemished his Reputation, by killing, with his own Hands, his Brother Bimaranus, doubtless upon suspicion, that he designed to Rebel, yet the Act was no way justifiable. However to allay the hatred, he had incurred by this Action, he adopted and named for his Successor, Bermudo, the Son of Bimaranus, which availed him 
King Fruela Murdered.  not, for his Brother Aurelius, and other Conspirators, Murdered him at Cangas. The King and his Queen Menina, were buried in the Cathedral of Oviedo. The Murderer of Fruela, and Revenger of Bimaranus, Brother to both, tho' some will have him to be their Cousin-German, and Son to Fruela, the Brother of King Alonso, was enthroned in the Year 768. 
768.  D. Alonso the Son of Fruela, was not regarded, as being a Child, and by reason of the General hatred conceived against his Father. Aurelius Reigned six Years and a half, during which 
Aurelius, during his Reign does nothing honourable.  time he did not any thing worthy of Commendation, unless it were the quelling a Rebellion, raised by the Slaves in hopes of recovering their Liberty. But the honour gained by this Action was quite blotted out, by the dishonourable agreement he came to with the Moors, obliging himself every Year, to deliver to them a certain Number of Young Maids, as an acknowledgement. The Christians were jealous of the mighty Power of Abderhaman, and feared he might oppress their new Kingdom. Therefore Aurelius to provide against that storm, Married his Sister Adosinda, to Silon, a Man in great esteem, that he might be assisting to him while living, and succeed in the Throne after his Death, for that he had never a Son, nor does it appear that he was Married. King Alonso the Great, his Chronicon says, Aurelius was interred in the Church of St. Martin, in the Valley of Jagueya. D. Lucas de Tuy writes it was at Cangas. It is hard to reconcile these differences, some will have Jagueya and Cangas to be the same, others that Jagueya is the Town now called Yanguas, and that under the Church of St. Michael, in it there is a Vault dedicated to St. Andrew, where are two Tombs, which those People affirm to be of the Kings Favila and Aurelius. After the Death of Aurelius, Silon and his Wife Adosinda, were Proclaimed King and Queen at Paiva, and Reigned nine 
Silon, and Adosinda, King and Queen.  Years, one Month, and one Day. At the beginning of his Reign he subdued the People of Galicia, that had revolted about the Mountain Ciperius, now called Cebreros. Silon being of a great Age, and naturally given to his ease, resolved to lay aside all care by parting with the Government, and accordingly, by the advice of his Queen, named D. Alonso the Son of Fruela his Companion in the Throne, and gave him the absolute Power of Peace and War. It was the misfortune of those times, that when there was most need of Active, and Heroic Kings, they proved Soft and Effeminate. From this time D. Alonso had the Title of King, as appears by a Grant of his, the Ancientest now extant in Spain, of several Lands to the Church of St. Marry de Valpuesta, than a Monastery of Nuns, now Collegiate. This Grant bears Date according to the Julian account the Year 812. which is of our Lord 774. Authors vary about the burying place of Silon, some say it is at Oviedo, where there is a long 
774.  Inscription at the entrance of the Church of S. Saviour, with his Name in the nature of a cipher, and it is repeated 270 times, that he built the Church, besides under that Inscription is another signifying, Here lies Sylon, may the Earth be easy to him. Others say, he lies at Paiva, in the Church of St. John the Evangelist, which he built from the Ground, and where without doubt is the Body of his Wife Adosinda.  
Silon's Funeral Rites being honourably performed, D. Alonso, who had been his Companion, 
King Alonso.  to the great satisfaction of the Nobles, remained sole Monarch, in the Year 783. The hatred conceived again his Father was forgot, and the Virtues that shined in him reconciled 
783.  the Subjects affection. Only his Uncle Mauregatus, tho' Illegitimate, pretended a right to succeed 
Mauregatus the Bastard aspires to the Crown assisted by the Moors.  his Brothers, and was put upon it by some Turbulent Persons, but finding little help in the Christians, he begged the Assistance of the Moors, and obtained it, upon Condition he should every Year deliver them 50 Maids of the Nobility, and 50 of the Commonalty, an infamous Article, yet nothing can Curb the inordinate Ambition of a Crown. The Moors above all Men are given to Venery. This allurement, and the Commands of Abderhaman, prevailed with many to follow Mauregatus. King Alonso being unprovided to meet this storm, retired into Biscay, where he had many Powerful Allies. He was only 25 Years of Age, when he was deposed in the beginning of his Reign. Mauregatus Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and was remarkable 
Alonso fly's, and Mauregatus Reigns.  for nothing but his Cowardice, Baseness, and Falsehood to his Country. He died in the Year 788 and was buried in the Church of St. John at Pavia. This same Year died 
788.  Abderhaman, the King of the Moors, having Reigned 29 Years, he deceased at Cordova, where he had fixed his residence, and adorned that City with many Royal Works, as the Gardens then 
Succession of the Moorish Monarches.  called Rizapha, now Arriçafa, and the now Cathedral, one of the Sumptuousest Buildings in Spain. He left 9 Daughters, and 11 Son; and appointed Zuleman the Eldest, than Governor of Toledo, his Successor. Issem the second Son, taking the advantage of his Brother's absence, and being well beloved, Usurped the Crown, and coming to a Battle with Zuleman, drove him to Murcia, where upon payment of 60000 Crowns, he renounced his right, and went over into afric. Next Abdalla, another Brother, raised some Tumults, but was forced to Compound and quit Spain. Bermudo, Surnamed the Deacon, as having received that Order, succeeded Mauregatus. Historians do not agree whose Son he was, nor is it easy to reconcile 
Bermudo succeeds Mauregatus.  them. Some say he was Son to Bimaranus, others to D. Fruela, Brother to King Alonso. He Reigned about 2 Years alone, according to Garibay his Account, for F. Mariana is not intelligible in this Place, and had two Sons, D. Ramiro, and D. Garcia, by his Wife Ninilon, or Vrsenda, to whom he was unlawfully Married, tho' afterwards he left her, and lived chaste the rest of his Life. In other respects, he was Modest, and Temperate, a Lover of his ease, and averse to Business, yet did one thing very pleasing and commendable, which was, declaring of D. Alonso, who had been deposed by Mauregatus, his Companion in the Throne, which according to Isidorus Pacensis, who then lived, was in the Year 791. After this Bermudo reigned 
791.  Four Years and Six Months. This Prince was very remarkable for his continual Prosperity, good Conduct, Liberality, Piety, the Love of his People, and Terror of his Enemies. By his Valour the affairs of the Christians, almost sunk, were reestablished; for in the third Year of his Reign, Alonso his Companion, vanquished Mugayo, General of the Moors, who had broke into Asturias, upon the Account that the King refused to pay the Tribute of the young Maids. The Battle was fought near a Town called Leda's, the Victory one of the greatest 
A great Fight, in which 70000 Infidels are slain.  obtained in Spain, for 70000. Infidels were killed, by which the Christians were delivered from a great Oppression, and the Moors diverted with other Wars, could not revenge this loss. About the same time, many Towns about the Pyrenean Mountains were taken from the Moors, by the Kings of Navarre and Charlemaigne, the Famous King of France and Emperor. Here again I am forced to follow the authority of Garibay, my Author being ill Printed, the fate of many Books Printed in Spain. Issem, King of Cordova, sent a good Army, under the Command of his General Abdelmelich, to put a stop to these Proceedings, who retook Girona in Catalonia, and Narbonne on the Borders of France. From hence the Bishop D. Roderick says, the Moors caused Christians to bring Earth on their Shoulders, (which I suppose was Sand to bind their Mortar) for to finish the great Mosque at Cordova. This King also built another Bridge at Cordova, near the Palace, and was the first of the Moorish Kings that took a Guard of Strangers, which were 3000. Renegado Christians, besides, he entertained 2000 Eunuches, as his Menial Servants. He died in the Year 795. having Reigned 26 Years, 10 Months, and 15 days; and leaving behind the name of a Wise, Just, and Bountiful Prince, and his Son Alhaca to succeed him.   

CHAP. V. The Reign of D. Alonso the chaste. The Nestorian Heresy revived. The King's Sister debauched, he takes Lisbon, Wars among the Moors. Invention of the Body of St. James the Apostle, and Defeat of Charlemaigne.  
DUring these last Reigns, Felix, Bishop of Vrgel, and his Disciple Elipandus, Archbishop of Toledo, revived the false Doctrine of Nestorius, Condemned at the Council of Ephesus. They affirmed, that Christ our Lord, as Man, was only the adoptive Son of the Father; and 
The Heresy of Nestorius revived.  endeavoured to spread these their Opinions, but were Condemned by Councils held at Reginum of Bavaria, now Ratisbon, and at Francfort. Felix, died obstinate at Lions in France. What became of Elipandus is not known. Some Years after Claudius, a Spaniard, Disciple of Felix, and Bishop of Turin, who lived in the Emperor Ludovicus Pius his Court, with great Opinion of Learning, among other things, to the Opinions of the others, added a new extravagancy, saying, that holy Images ought to be cast out of the Churches. Ionas Aurelianensis, his Contemporary, wrote Learnedly against him.  
King Bermudo was Buried at Oviedo, where formerly his and his Wives Tombs were to be seen. Thus D. Alonso was left to govern by himself. It is a received Opinion, that he aiming at 
Alonso restored.  a greater Purity of Life, never had Carnal Knowledge of his Wife Berta. He is said to have built the Cathedral of Oviedo, but others write it was D. Bermudo who began it, and the Inscription at the entrance, as was said above, attribute it to King Sylon. Perhaps all three had a hand in the work, and he who finished, had all the honour of it. Certain it is, King Alonso enriched it with many Gifts, and particularly with a curious gold Cross set with Stones, made by the hands of Angels, as the People imagined, because after it was done they were never seen more. The glorious beginnings of this Prince's Reign were somewhat Eclypsed by a Misfortune that happened in the Royal Family, which was, that Da. Ximena, the King's Sister, (was privately Married, according to our Author, but that had been no such mighty disaster; and all other Historians write, she) was debauched by Sandia, or Sancho Earl of Saldana, and 
The King's Sister debauched by a Count  by him had Bernard, called Carpensis, or del Carpio, much famed for his Exploits in Spanish History. The Earl being Convicted, had his Eyes put out, and was Condemned to perpetual Imprisonment, which he accordingly suffered, in the Castle of Luna. Da. Ximena was shut up in a Monastery of Nuns, and yet care was taken to have the Child bred up in Asturias, as if he had been the King's own. The Moors at this time were not idle, for Zulema, and Abdalla, the new King's Uncles, who till then had lived in afric, came over into Spain. Abdalla, who was the boldest, came first and possessed himself of the City Valencia, delivered to 
Wars among the Moors.  him by the Inhabitants. Zulema, who was ready at the first call, passed over to his Brother's assistance, and both together, after wasting all the Country, adventured to give King Alhaca Battle. It was fought obstinately on both sides, and much Blood spilt, but at last Zulema, and many more being killed, Abdalla fled to Valencia, where he came to accommodation with the King, and had a Revenue assigned him, to live upon, according to his Quality, delivering up his Sons as Hostages, whom the Moorish King treated, as became his Cousin-germen; and Married his own Sister to one of them. This discord among the Moors was advantageous to King Alonso, for he took the City of Lisbon (as many Foreign Authors write, tho' ours make 
Lisbon taken by King Alonso.  no mention of it,) and sent a solemn Embassy to Charlemaigne, to whom Fruella and Basilicus, the Principal Ambassadors, of the Booty taken in that City, carried a rich Present from the King, of Arms, Horses, and Captives; besides a Moorish Tent of wonderful Greatness and Workmanship. After this there ensued so great a Rebellion in his Kingdom, that he was forced to retire for safety to the Monastery Abeliense, situate in the most uncouth part of Galicia. Thence, by the help of Theudius, a Man of great Power, he recovered all his Dominions with more honour than if that Misfortune had not befallen him. But in my Opinion, nothing was more honourable, in the Reign of this King, than the invention of the Body of the Holy Apostle St. James. Which as is generally related, happened in this manner. Theodomirus Bishop of Iria Flavia, hearing great Lights were seen in a wild part of a Mountain, went thither, and causing the Bushes and Briars to be cut down, and digging up a heap of Earth, found the holy Body in a Marble Sepulchre. Overjoyed at this, he went to Court to acquaint the King, who in Person repaired thither, and caused a Church to be Erected in that place, dedicated to St. James, but mean, as having only mud Walls. He also instituted Benefices belonging to it, and assigned them Revenues. The Fame of it being spread abroad, brought People from all parts of Christendom; and to this day it is one of the most frequented Pilgrimages in the World. Some grave and Learned Persons have made a doubt, whether St. James the Apostle ever was in Spain, and consequently of the Invention of his Body. I will not undertake to discuss the point, but must confess, I think the general consent of all Christendom, in this behalf, appears to me more convincing than all the Arguments they can bring to oppose it.  
All Historians agree, that Charlemaigne was in Spain, and some will have it, he came more than 
Charlemaigne in Spain. The Translator's note.  once; among the rest, our Author, F. Mariana, is of this Opinion, and relates his coming twice; but both times with the very same circumstances, which makes me of the Opinion be mistake, and made two Expeditions of one; for the best, as well Spanish as French Authors, make mention of no more. The Histories of these two Nations absolutely disagree in their account of the famous Battle of Roncesvalles, and even the Spaniards themselves vary much in their relations, many of which are very fabulous; for which reason, I am more inclinable to give credit to the French, as the most probable. I will therefore, in a thing so dubious, not spend much time, but in few words set down what our Author says of it, and then briefly touch upon the more likely account given by the French. F. Mariana says, that the Emperor Charlemaigne was invited into Spain, by King Alonso, to assist him in driving the Moors out of all that Kingdom. As a recompense for this service, he was to Inherit the Crown. This Treaty being made known in Spain, the Nobility would no ways consent to be brought under the Dominion of the French, and Bernard del Carpio, a hot Youth, offered to head those that would oppose them. King Alonso himself repented, and Marsilius the Morish King of Zaragoca joined with him, as fearing the Emperor, whom he had offended, by Usurping the Dominions of Ibnabala his Confederate. All these Forces possessed the Passes of the Pyrenean Mountains, and at the place called Roncesvalles, the two Armies met. Rutlandus, commonly called Orlando, Earl of Brittany, Anselmus and Eginardus led the Van, the Spaniards falling Furiously on them, before they could put themselves into Order of Battle, slew Rutlandus, of whom so many Fables are Written, both by the Spaniards and French. The Emperor seeing the great Slaughter of his Men, endeavoured to bring up the rest of the Army to their relief, but finding no hopes of success, was himself forced to make away. This is in short the account F. Mariana gives, but Einhardus Chancellor to Charlemaigne, and his Son-in-Law, in the Life of that Emperor, which he writ, says, That Charlemaigne came to restore Ibnabala, expelled by Marsiluis, that he passed the Mountains and subdued all that part of the Country, but in his return, the Vascones fell upon the rear in the narrow passes of the Mountains, slew all that were parted from the main Body, among them Eghartus, Anselmus and Rutlandus, and that this could not be revenged, because the Vascones on a sudden were all dispersed and not to be found. All the French Authors agree in this account. Besides it appears (if ever there was such a Man as Bernard deal Carpio, which is doubtful) that he could not then, according to the time assigned for his Birth, be above 13 Years of Age, and therefore unfit for such great undertake. Much more might be said to this purpose, but I rather choose to adhere to certainties, than fill Paper with not only doubtful but Romantic stories, framed to swell Volumes, and please the ignorant. Let us therefore return to King Alonso.   

CHAP. VI The remaining part of the Reign of King Alonso. Rebellion among the Moors, Alhaca the Moor dies, and Abderhamen succeeds him. The Reign of King Ramiro, he overthrows the Moors in a great Battle, his Death and Invasion of the Normans.  
ALL things during King Alonso's Reign, succeeded Fortunately for the Christians, and he not only applied himself to the Business of the War, but Laboured to improve the Civil Government, and above all, was zealous for Propagating Religion. As soon as the Cathedral of Oviedo was finished, to increase the Devotion of the place, he caused it to be Consecrated by seven Bishops, in the Year of our Lord 802. He also Erected, in the same City, 
802.  another Church, dedicated to our Blessed Lady, with a Cloister for the Interment of Kings, because than they were not buried in the Church; besides this, a third Church to St. Thyrsus Martyr, and a fourth to St. Julian; as likewise a Royal Palace. Thus contenting himself with indifferent Diet, and Raiment, all his care was to beautify and adorn that City, by him first made the Capital of the Kingdom. The Moors were now in Rebellion against their King, and particularly those of Toledo. Plenty and Ease were the cause of these distractions. 
The Moors in Rebellion at Toledo.  King Alhaca being a Person subtle and deceitful, sent Ambroz, the Governor of Huesca, a Friend to the People of Toledo, to them, with fawning Letters, laying all the blame upon the Magistrates, and courting the Citizens to be pacified. The People of Toledo are naturally open-hearted; therefore suspecting nothing, they admitted him into the Town. Not long after Ambroz feigning some discontent, persuades the People to Mutiny again, and builds a strong Castle, where now stands the Church of St. Christopher, into which he puts a good Garrison. Abderhaman, the King's Son, came to quell this Rebellion, and deceiving the People, as the other had done, was admitted. Therefore the better to put his design in Execution, he invites the best of the Town into the Castle, and there Massacred 5000. of them in the Year of our Lord 805. This Cruel Execution quieted Toledo, but not so at Cordova, where 
805.  the Inhabitants of the Suburbs Mutinying, Abdelcarin, who had gained Fame at the Siege of 
The same at Cordova.  Calahorra, reduced them, and hanged 300 along the River. By the Christians two Armies of Infidels, that broke into Galicia, were overthrown, and forced to withdraw with great loss in the Year 810. Oars, Governor of Merida, laid Siege to Benavente, but upon the approach 
810.  of King Alonso, was forced to quit it and retire. In the same manner, Alcama, Governor of Badajoz, was driven from before Camora. Soon after, Mahomet a Noble Moor, upon some discontent, put himself, with a good Body of Men, under the Protection of King Alonso, and had a place assigned him in Galicia to inhabit. The Moor desiring to regain his Prince's Favour, seizes upon a Town called St. Christina, two Leagues from Lugo. King Alonso was immediately upon him, and coming to a Battle, slew him and 50000 of his Men. In the mean while died Alhaca, King of Cordova, in the Year of our Lord 821, of the Arabs 206, of his Reign 27. He left 19 Sons, and 21 Daughters. His Son Abderhaman succeeded 
Alhaca the Moor dies. Abderhaman the second succeeds him.  him, being 41 Years of Age, and Reigned 31. About this time, says Zonaras, the Moors of Spain passed into Candia, and Planted there. Much is now spoke of the Prowess of Bernard del Carpio, and his Rebellion; but these are things more like Romance than History, and therefore I pass them by. The King being very old, and upon his Deathbed, appointed D Ramiro, the Son of D. Bermudo, to succeed him, and died Aged 85. years, having Reigned 52 Years, five Months, and thirteen Days, and in the Year of our Lord 843. according to the Chronicle of King Alonso the Great, and the most ancient Records. He deceased at Oviedo, 
843.  and was Buried in the Church of St. Mary, in that City.  
The Reign of King Ramiro, as to time, was short, but glorious, and full of honourable Exploits. For to him, under God, is due the honour of restoring the Spanish Monarchy to 
Reign of King Ramiro.  its former lustre. His Government, in all respects, was excellent, but above all in Martial Exploits. Wizards and Conjurers he caused to be burnt, and Robbers, that then were in great numbers, to have their Eyes put out. At the time of King Alonso his Death, D. Ramiro was among the Varduli, a part of Old Castille, or Biscay. His absence gave an opportunity to Count Nepotianus, to possess himself of Asturias, and assume the Title of King. All 
A Rebellion suppressed.  mutinous and turbulent Persons followed him, and he raised a considerable Army. King Ramiro was not idle, but met him with an equal force; the Battle was fought in Galicia, near the River Narceya, where Nepotianus being forsaken by his Army, was forced to fly, but in the flight taken by two of his own Chief Officers, called Somna and Scipio, and delivered up to the King. After these civil dissensions ensued the War with the Moors, at first terrible, but in the conclusion most fortunate to the Christians. Abderhaman was King of the Moors, a Prince fierce by nature, and haughty with his continual success; for he had not only expelled his Uncle Abdalla, who endeavoured to recover the Kingdom, but had taken the City Barcelona. This done, he resolved upon the War against King Ramiro, and upon this account, sent to demand of him the Tribute of 100 young Maids Mauregatus had formerly consented to pay. His Ambassadors were dismissed with scorn, and protected only by the Law of Nations from suffering for their presumption. Next, all that were of Age in the Kingdom, except some few left to till the ground, for fear of a Famine, were listed; the very Bishops, and Persons Consecrated to God, followed the Christian Camp. To gain a reputation, and be thought the Aggressors, they broke into the Territory of Rioja, then possessed by the Moors. Abderhaman on the other side having made mighty preparations of all things necessary, advanced towards the Christians. The two Armies met near Alvelda, or Albayda, a Town then of strength, now almost unpeopled, but famous once for a Monastery built there by Sancho King of Navarre, of the Invocation of S. Martin, the Revenue and Library whereof was afterwards translated to the Church of St. Marry the Round, in the City Logrono, two Leagues distant 
A memorable Battle betwixt the Christians and the Infidels.  from Alvelda. In that place the Battle was fought, and proved one of the bloodyest of that Age. Our Army being composed of Men gathered in haste was no way to compare to the Enemy for Discipline. All must have been lost had not the Commanders still appeared where the danger called, encouraging the Men, not only with words but their Example. Night put an end to the Battle. The smallest Accidents in War, often prove of the greatest Consequence, so now the approach of the Night saved the Christians from utter Destruction. The King retired to a rising ground, that was near with his broken Forces, fortified himself the best the time would permit, and caused the wounded to be taken care of, whilst all the Army almost despairing of their safety, offered their Vows and Tears to Heaven. Sorrow and Care so oppressed King Ramiro his Thoughts, that he fell into a slumber, in which he thought he saw the Apostle St. James, bidding him be of good Heart, and assuring him of the Victory. This vision or dream so revived him, that he started up, and calling into his Presence all the Prelates and Chief Men of the Army, related at large what he had seen, and exhorted them, to put their Confidence in God, and not doubt of the Victory. This done he, Ordered his Battle and gave the Signal to fall on. Our Men Encouraged with what they had heard, attack the Enemy 
The Battle renewed.  furiously, calling upon S. James, whence sprang the Custom to this Day, in use among Spaniards, of invoking that Saint, when they Charge. The Infidels surprised at the boldness of our Men, whom they thought vanquished, and struck with terror from Heaven, could not bear the brunt of that Charge, but fled, and were so sharply pursued, that 60000 of them were killed. It was said, the Apostle St. James, was seen in the heat of the Fight, leading our Men, upon a White Horse, in his hand a White Banner with a Red Cross in the middle. After this Victory, the Christians regained many Towns, among them Clavijo, from which this Battle took Name, Alvelda and Calahorra. This Memorable Battle was fought, in the 
And takes name from the Town of Clavijo.  Year 844. being the second of the Reign of King Ramiro. Having returned Thanks to Almightly God, the Victorious Army, by vow obliged all Spain, tho' the greatest part was subject then to the Moors, to pay for ever yearly a certain Measure of Wine or Corn for every Akre of Land, as also that whensoever any Booty was divided, St. James should have 
844.  his share as a Horse Man. Of the spoils taken this War, the King caused a Stately Church to be Built, in honour of our Blessed Lady, which is to be seen to this day, half a League from Oviedo, on the side of Mount Naurancius, and near it was Built another Dedicated to St. Michael. The Queen, whom some call Vrraca, others Paterna, Mother to D. Ordono and D. Garcia, furnished those Churches with all things necessary, for she used to spare all that was possible of her own Expense, and lay it out upon Churches, especially that of the Apostle St. James. The joy and advantage of this great Victory, was not lasting or considerable, as might have been expected, by reason of another War that ensued.  
Our Nation had scarce began to shake off the Yoke, laid upon them by the Moors, who came from the South, when it Laboured under another Plague, sent from the North. Such 
Invasions of the Normans.  were the Normans, who drove by necessity, or rather, the desire of doing mischief, now ranged the Seas under the Command of their General Rollo. At first they had wasted and destroyed all the Coasts of France, till the Emperors Ludovicus Pius, and Carolus Crassus, gave them the Province of Neustria, from them afterwards called Normandy, to hold in Feof of them. These same People gathering a vast Fleet in France, now grew very Obnoxious to the Christians of Spain. They overran and Pillaged all the Coast of Galicia, till near Coruna, King Ramirus overthrew and put to Flight all that had Landed of them. Besides, in a Sea Fight 70 of their Ships were either taken or sunk by ours. Those that escaped turning Cape Finisterre, came to the Mouth of the River Tagus, and distressed Lisbon at that time, in the hands of the Moors. The Year following, which was of our Lord 847. having gathered news Forces, they laid Siege to Sevil, plundered the Territories of Cadiz, and Medina Sidonia, 
847.  taking great numbers of Men and Cattle, and putting many Moors to the Sword. In fine, after spending much time in that Neighbourhood, understanding that Abderhaman, was fitting out a powerful Fleet against them, they left Spain, having gained much Honour and great Riches. Now followed other Commotions among the Christians. Count Alderedus and Piniolus, two powerful Men, one after another revolted, but were soon defeated, Alderedus had his Eyes put out, Piniolus, and Seven Sons he had, were Executed by the King's Command, in the 5th Year of his Reign. Two Years after he died at Oviedo, having Reigned 7. he and his Wife Paterna, were buried in St. Mary's Church of that City, where the King's 
King Ramiro his Death.  Tomb is still to be seen, with an Inscription to this effect, Ramiro of happy memory died on the first of February, I desire all that shall Read this, to pray for his rest. D. Ordono Son to D. Ramiro the late King, succeeded his Father, in the Year of our Lord 850.   

CHAP. VII. The Persecution raised by the Moors at Cordova. The Reign of D. Ordonno over the Christians, and Mahomet over the Moors.  
A Mighty Persecution was now raised against the Christians, and much Blood shed at Cordova. 
Persecution at Cordova.  When first the Moors overran Spain, they allowed the Christians the free Exercise of their Religion, whereupon in all Cities, and especially at Cordova, as the Metropolis, there were Priests, Nuns and Monks, publicly in their Habits. They had also their Churches and Monasteries, and the People were called to Divine Service by Ringing of Bells, as formerly, without receiving the least Affront or Molestation. All the restraint laid upon them, was, that they should not offer to Revile Mahomet, nor enter into the Mosques. By degrees the Moors began to lay new Taxes upon the Christians, to revile them, and by all means find out ways to Extirpate their Name. This made the Christians uneasy, so that first they complained, then fell to railing, and inveighing against the Moors, and their Superstition. Hereupon, King Abderhaman, many Christians siding with him in Condemning their Brethren, as was done by a Synod of Bishops that met at Cordova, put to Death, during the space of 10 Years, great numbers of Christians, who are reckoned as Martyrs, for that their greatest Crime, was the Profession of the true Faith, and their Perseverance in the same. In the Year 852. died King Abderhaman. The Christians said, It was a just Judgement of 
852.  God for the Blood he had spilt, and it was the more likely, because he fell down, and died 
Abderhaman's Death.  suddenly, without speaking one word, as he stood looking upon the Bodies of the Martyrs that hung rotting on Gibbets. This happened the beginning of the 32d Year of his Reign. He left 44 Sons, and 42 Daughters. In his time the Streets of Cordova were Paved, and Water brought to the City from the Mountains in Leaden Pipes. By him it was first Established as Law, that the Sons should inherit, without any regard of the other Kindred, which was not till then, punctually observed. In pursuance of this Law, his Son Mahomet succeeded him, and Reigned 35 Years and an half. In the first Year of his Reign, he Banished all the Christians from Court, and not so satisfied, the second Year raged against their Lives, which he continued to the end of the 10 Years abovementioned.  
After the Solemnity of the Interment of D. Ramiro the late King, his Son D. Ordono entered 
King Ordonno's Reign.  upon the Government. He was Mild, Affable and Modest, which gained him the Affections of all Men; but being very Zealous for Justice, some ill-designing Men made of this Virtue, a Bait to draw him into some Miscarriages. Four Slaves belonging to the Church of Compostella, accused their Bishop Athaulphus, of a grievous Sin; the History of Compostella says, it was Sodomy. Being sent for to Court to answer for himself, he first said Mass, and went to the King in his Pontifical Robes. At which instead of being appeased, the King was so incensed, that he caused a wild Bull, angered by the Dogs, to be let lose at him. The 
Miraculous Trial of a Bishop.  Bishop making the sign of the Cross, the Bull came tamely, and suffered him to lay hold of his Horns, which dropped off into his Hands. At this sight, the King and Nobles were so astonished, that they fell down at his Feet, begging Pardon for the wrong they had done him, which he most readily granted. Some write, he Excommunicated his Accusers, and retired to Asturias, where he led a most holy Life, having resigned his Bishopric. The Horns hung for many Years on the roof of the Church of Oviedo, as a Memorial of this Miracle. This F. Mariana says, Was at the beginning of the Reign of King Ordonno. Others will have it to have happened above 100 Years after, in the time of King Bermudo II. It is hard to decide which is in the right, as to point of Time; for since they vary in that point, it is no good Authority to oblige us to believe there ever was any such Passage. In the second Year of this King's Reign, one 
Division among the Infidels.  Muza, of the Blood of the Goths, but by Profession a Moor, well skilled in Warlike Affairs, stirred up against himself the Arms of both Christians and Infidels, for he openly Rebelled against the King of Cordova, and with incredible Celerity possessed himself of Toledo, Zaragoça, Huesca, Valencia, and Tudela. Then he overran the Frontiers of France, where he took two Generals that offered to oppose him. This struck such a terror in that Country, that the King of France, Charles' the Bald, thought fit to gain his Friendship with Presents. Proud with Success, he turns his Force against King Ordono, with whom, and the King of Cordova, he called himself the third King of Spain. Breaking into the Territory of Rioja, he took Alvelda, and Fortified it. King Alonso's Chronicle says, he built and called it Albayda. D. Ordono gathering his Forces, left a part before that Town, and with the rest marched towards the Enemy, who, he was informed, lay upon Mount Latursus. At the first sight the two Armies Encountered, casting their Darts and Javelins, and that done, fell to their Swords. The Christians fought resolutely for their Country and Religion, and tho' the Battle was obstinately maintained, they remained Victorious, killing 10000 of the 
Great overthrow of the Moors.  Enemies, among them many of note, and particularly, one Garcia, Son-in-law to the Tyrant. Muza escaped with difficulty, being much wounded, whereof, I suppose, he afterwards died. All the Camp of the Moors, with a rich Booty, fell into the hands of the Christians. At the same time, Mahomet, King of Cordova, was making Preparations against the common Enemy, and resolved first to attack Toledo, as being the first that had Revolted, and might be a means to reduce the rest. Lupus, the Son of Muza, held that City for his Father, and understanding the Defeat of his Army, to prevent farther mischief, entered into a League with King Ordono, to the end to be supported by his Forces. The King sent him a number of Soldiers of Navarre and Asturias, under the command of his Brother D. Garçia. Mahomet not relying on open Force, had recourse to Stratagem. He lay Encamped near the City, and therefore lays an Ambush at Guadacelete, a Brook near Villaminaya. This done, he in Person, with a small Party, came up to view the City. The Besieged seeing that small number, rushed out as if they went to a certain Booty, not to Fight; and so were easily drawn into the Ambush, where being charged in Front and Rear, many of them were lost, the rest fought their way through to the Town. 12000 Moors, and 8000 Christians were slain 
Slaughter of Moors and Christians.  in that Action. Only the natural Strength of the place saved it from falling into the Hands of the Victors, after such a loss. For two Years after, the Enemy wasted the Country about Toledo, and burned all the Corn upon the Ground. The Townsmen desirous of Revenge, marched as far as Talavera, but were worsted by the Commander there, and drove back with loss. At length, tired with so many Sufferings, they submitted to Mahomet, in the Year of our Lord 857. This same Year, the Normans with a Fleet of 60 Sail, ran round the whole Coast of Spain, doing much harm; but particularly, the Islands of Majorca and Minorca, 
857.  
Normans Infest the Coast of Spain.  they destroyed with Fire and Sword, in hatred of the Moors, for they were better affected towards Christians, by being continually among them, tho' they were Heathens themselves. Thence they sailed over into afric, and did no less harm there. In Spain, Mahomet made an Incursion into Navarre, towards Pamplona, and that part of Biscay called Alava, but nothing was done worth relating. Merida in Estremadura, Rebelled against the King of Cordova, for which fault, by his Order, it was Dismantled. In the mean while, King Ordono 
Several Towns rebuilt.  enjoying Peace, without sparing any cost or trouble, Rebuilt several Cities, ruined and destroyed by the Wars, such were Tuy, Astorga, Leon and Ainaya. The Moors after the late Civil Wars, were divided into Factions, whereupon, many Governors of Towns presumed to Revolt, and style themselves Kings; which was of great advantage to the Christians, who could not so well have dealt with the Power of the Infidels, if united. Reith had possessed himself of Coria, Mozara of Talamanca, or as others say, Salamanca, both of them were Vanquished by King Ordono, their Cities taken, the Garrisons put to the Sword, and all the Inhabitants sold for Slaves. This great Success was checked by the King's Death, which happened in the 11th Year of his Reign; some Authors add 6 Years to this number. He died at Oviedo, of the Gout, and was Buried in St. Mary's Church, than the Burial place for the Kings. This King was Successful in all his undertake, except the loss of his Men at Toledo. By his Queen Munia, a Person of high Birth, he left D. Alonso, the eldest Son, D. Bermudo, D. Nunno, D. Odoario, and D. Fruela. Some write, his Death was on the 27th of May, there is no doubt it was in the Year 862. as appears by the Inscription of a beautiful Cross, which his Son D. Alonso, presented to the Church of Oviedo, the Words of it, are 
862.  these. May this Gift be acceptable to the honour of God. Given by the Prince Alonso, Servant of Christ, and his Wife Ximena. May any that presumes to take away these our Gifts, perish by God's lightning. By this sign the Religious is defended, by this sign the Enemy is overcome. This Work was finished, and delivered to S. Saviour, the Cathedral of Oviedo. It was made in the Castle of Guazon, in the 17th Year of our Reign, and of the AEra of Augustus, 916. Thus it appears, the Year 878. was the 7th after the Death of King Ordono. The same D. Alonso being at Compostella, confirmed a Grant made by his Father, by a new one, which extends the Territory of Santiago to 6 Miles about, whereas before it was but three. Let us go on to his other Actions.   

CHAP. VIII. The Reign of King Alonso the Great. He is Expelled and Restored. His Brothers Conspire against him, and are Punished. The Church of St. James the Apostle, made an Archbishopric. Mahomet the Moorish King dies.  
D. Alonso who for his excellent Natural Parts, and the many Victories he obtained over his Enemies, was called The Great, immediately upon the news of his Father's death, 
King Alonso the Great.  for he was then absent, repaired to Oviedo to perform the Funeral Rites, and take Possession of the Kingdom. For good Inclinations, he was inferior to none of his Predecessors; of 
862.  Body tall, his Countenance pleasing, very Affable, Merciful, Valorous and Meek. In Warlike Exploits, he was Singular, and very Liberal to the Poor, spending upon them not only what his Father left him, but what he got himself. He was Zealous of Religion, and beautified Churches, but particularly, that of St. James the Apostle, which had only Mud Walls, he built from the Ground of Freestone, with Marble Pillars, a thing in those days wonderful, as well for the want of curious Workmen, as of Money. He Reigned 48 Years, according to Sampyrus Asturicensis. The beginning of his Reign was somewhat troublesome, for D. Fruela, Son to King Bermudo, Usurped the Title of King in Galicia. D. Alonso being as yet wholly unprovided to withstand him, thought fit to retire to that part of Biscay, 
He is expelled, and recovers his Kingdom.  called Alava; but the Usurper making use of the Power he had to oppress the People, was killed by the Citizens of Oviedo. Hereupon, D. Alonso returns to Asturias, is received with the good liking of all the People, settles his Affairs, and punishes the Guilty. That part of Biscay, called Alava, was subject to the Kings of Oviedo, the rest to Zenon, the chief of the Family of Eudo, late Duke of Aquitain. Eylon, a Kinsman of Zenon, governed Alava for the King. He relying upon the Confusion of the times, or the Assistance of Zenon, Revolted against his Master, who came in Person from Leon, to appease those Commotions, which he did without Bloodshed, took Eylon, and kept him Prisoner at Oviedo as long as he lived. Not long after, he overthrew, and took Zenon also, and put him into the same Prison. This Zenon, is said to have left two Daughters, one called Toda, was Wife to Ynigo Arista, King of Navarre, the other Married Zuria, who was afterwards Lord of Biscay, from whom, some will have it, the following Lords of that Country descended till it was Incorporate in the Crown of Castille. The Punishment of these two, was an Example to terrify others from attempting the like. After this, Alava was given to a Nobleman, called Count Vigila, or Vela. The Lordship of Castille was in the Possession of the Count D. James Porcellos; all this was in the first Year of the Reign of D. Alonso. The following Year began more hot, for Imundarus and Alcama, Moorish Generals, sat down before Leon, but the King obliged them to raise the Siege, with great slaughter of their Men. To strengthen himself the more against the Infidels, he made a League with the French and Navarrois, and the more to bind this Alliance, Married a Lady of the Blood Royal of France, called then, Amelina, afterwards Da. Ximena. By her he had D. Garçia, D. Ordono, and D. Fruela, all three successively Kings, and D. Gonçalo, Archdeacon of Oviedo. The Broils among the Moors offered 
A Rebellion among the Moors.  the Christians a fair opportunity of carrying on some Enterprise. The People of Toledo provoked by the Cruelty of the Kings of Cordova, and relying on the strength of their City, Rebelled, and chose Mahomet Avenlope for their King; but were soon subdued, and Avenlope, with his Brothers, fled to the Protection of King Alonso, who received and entertained them favourably, believing they might be useful to him in his Wars against the Moors. Soon after, taking these along, and aided by French, Navarrois and Biscainers, he entered the Country of the Moors, Plundering and destroying all he met, and without doing any thing more considerable, dismissed his Army, rich with the Booty they had taken. In the following Year, which was 874 the People of Toledo, as is supposed, to oblige their King, made an Inroad into the Lands of the Christians, as far as the River Duero; but the King unexpectedly 
874.  coming upon them, near a Town called Pulviraria, upon the River Vrbicus, now Orbigo, 
Great slaughter of Infidels.  killed 12000 of them, and soon after, destroyed an Army that followed the others from Cordova, in such manner, that only 10 of them were found alive among the Dead. Almudar, Son of the King of Cordova, followed with the main Body of the Moorish Forces, but understanding the great slaughter of his People, durst not advance to Sublancia, where the King was, and therefore marched back again by Night. A Treaty was now set on foot, by means of Abubalit, who had been taken in Galicia, and was well affected towards the Christians, the conclusion was a Truce for three Years. This time being expired, the King broke 
A Truce for 3 Years.  into the Country of the Moors, and passing the River Tagus, advanced as far as Merida, and thence returned loaden with Spoils, having met no opposition. Bernard del Carpio, is said to have had a great share in all these Actions, and that as a Reward of his Services, he begged his Father's liberty, which the King refusing, he rose in Rebellion, and built the Castle of Carpio, from which, he took Name. Besides, the Moors at his Instigation, infested the Lands of the Christians. After this, he delivered up his Castle upon Condition his Father should be released; but the King not performing, he fled to France and Navarre, and there died in Banishment. All these Transactions have no good Authority to back them, and have much of Romance in them, therefore it is better be succinct in Relations of that nature. D. Fruela the King's Brother, on what account, is not known, conspired to kill him, but being discovered, 
A Conspiracy detected, and punished.  was Condemned to lose both his Eyes, and live in perpetual Imprisonment, the same punishment was inflicted on D. Nunno, D. Bermudo, and D. Odoario, all his Brothers, for conspiring with D. Fruela. This punishment being thought too Cruel, caused some new Broils. For D. Bermudo escaping out of Prison, took Astorga, and Fortified it, then coming to a Battle with the King, was overthrown, and fled to the Moors. This moved the King to make the greater havoc on the Lands of the Infidels, particularly, he so harrassed the Country of Toledo, that some Years after, they were forced with great Sums of Money to purchase a Truce for three Years, to the great Honour of the Christians, and Disgrace of the Moors.  
About this time died Athaulfus Bishop of Compostella and Sisenandus, a Person of great Piety and Learning, succeeded him. In his time the Church of St. James was made an Archiepiscopal 
The Church of S. James made an Archiepiscopal See.  See; and the said Church then newly finished, Consecrated by certain Bishops that held a Synod there. It was not lawful, without the consent of the Pope, to call a Council of Bishops, therefore Severus and Desiderius, were sent Ambassadors to Rome, and obtained the consent of Pope John the Eighth, and his Bull, Constituting the Church of Oviedo a Metropolitan See. Together with the King's Ambassadors the Pope sent one called Reginald. There met at Compostella 14 Bishops, who Consecrated the Church of St. James the Apostle with great Solemnity, on the 7th of May in the Year 876. Eleven Months after this the same Bishops, by the King's Command, met at Oviedo, and decreed in pursuance of the Pope's Order, that 
876.  that See for the future should be Archiepiscopal, and Ermenegildus was chosen for that dignity.  
For some Years the Moors were quiet, and nothing happened worthy of memory. Only in the Year 881. there were Earthquakes throughout all Spain, which destroyed many Buildings. 
881.  
Great Earthquakes.  King Mahomet being at his Devotions, a flash of Lightning killed two that stood next to him in the Mosque, to the great terror of the rest. The Year following Abdalla the Son of Lope, forgetting the favours he had received from the King of Leon, and envying his Uncles, in whom the said King reposed so much Confidence, that he entrusted them to breed his Son D. Ordono, was reconciled to the King of Cordova, and gathering Forces broke into the Lands of the Christians, doing great harm, till King Alonso met, and worsted him at Cillorico; then drove him from Pancorvo, whence passing by Leon, and through Portugal, he returned to Cordova. Next Winter Abdalla overthrew the two Zimaels, his Brother and Uncle, and sent them in Fetters to the Castle of Recaria. This action brought upon him the Forces of both the Kings, as well of the Christians as Moors, though at the same he endeavoured to excuse himself to both. D. Vela, and D. James, the two Earls of Biscay and Castille, also entered into a League against him, as the common Enemy. Almudar, Son to the King of Cordova, and Abuhalit were sent to Besiege Zaragoça, but to no effect, by reason it was strong, 
Zaragoca Besieged in vain.  and well provided with necessaries. In their return they made an Inroad into the Territories of Biscay and Castille; but were by the Earls drove out again. King Alonso waited for them at Sublancia, which they understanding returned home, only destroying by the way the Famous Monastery of Sabagun. Nevertheless, Abuhalit sent underhand to treat of Peace, and Dulcidius was sent by the King on the same score to Cordova, about the end of the Year 883. 
883.  In the mean while a great Fleet of Moors was gathered at Sevil, to destroy the Coast of Galicia, 
Moorish Fleet perishes by Storms.  the greatest part whereof perished by Storms. A Truce was concluded with the Moors by Dulcidius for Six Years. Presently after followed the Death of Mahomet in the Year 886. He left 30 Sons, and 20 Daughters. 
886.    

CHAP. IX. The Death of King Alonso the Great. The Reigns of D. Garcia, and D. Ordonno, the second of Oviedo, and of Almundar, Abdalla, and Abderhaman of Cordova.  
A Lmundar, the Son of Mahomet, succeeded his Father. He was generous and mild, and 
Kings of the Moors.  therefore at his Accession to the Crown, abolished an imposition of the tenths, the People of Cordova used to pay. They forgetting his favour Mutinyed, and he being about to suppress them, died before he had Reigned full two Years, leaving behind him Six Sons, and Seven Daughters. Nevertheless Abdalla his Brother was chosen King by the Soldiers in the Year 888, and Reigned 25 Years. The beginning of his Reign was full of trouble, by reason 
888.  that Homar, a turbulent Moor, revolted, and drew to his Party Lisbon, Astapa, Sevil, and other Towns. Yet this was soon over, for Homar, of his own accord, submitted, and was reconciled to the King. This Ease in obtaining Pardon encouraged him to rebel again, and the Moors being divided into Factions, betwixt the Families of the Humeyas and Alavecins, there never wanted some to side with any turbulent Spirit. Abdalla pursued Homar so close he was forced to fly to the Christians, and there received Baptism; tho' not with a good intention as afterwards appeared. The Biscainers, under the Conduct of Zuria, thought to be of the Blood Royal of Scotland, and Son-in-law of Zenore, beforementioned, revolted from King 
Biscay Rebels.  Alonso. D. Ordono, scent by his Father to reduce them, was overcome in Battle, whereupon Zuria was declared Lord of Biscay. This Battle was fought hear a place then called Padura, but afterwards Ariogorriaga, which in the Language of Biscay signifies Bloody Stone. The natural strength of that Country hindered the King from taking Revenge, besides his great Age, which made him now study to govern in Peace; building Churches, Forts and Cities, for the safety and conveniency of his Subjects. At the beginning of his Reign he rebuilt Sublancia and Cea, near Leon, and the Castle Guazon, on the Sea Coast, betwixt Oviedo and Gijon. Afterwards 
King Alonso's public Works.  the Cities Porto, Viseo, Chaves, Oca, and Zamora: To his Son D. Garcia he recommended the Building of Toro. He took from the Moors Coimbra, Simancas, Duenas, and all the Territory of Campos. Besides, he rebuilt the Monastery of Sahagun, destroyed by the Moors, one of the greatest in all Spain. His Revenues were too small for these mighty Expenses, he was therefore obliged to raise new Taxes, at which the Subjects being disgusted, the Queen persuaded her Son, D. Garcia, to lay hold of that opportunity, and Rebel against his Father. D. Alonso, tho' Old and Decayed, presently repaired to Zamora, took his Son, and 
The King's Son Rebels.  caused him to be confined in the Castle Guazon. This did not put an end to the Troubles, for Nunno Hernandez, Earl of Castille, a Powerful Man, and Father-in-law to D. Garcia, made War upon the King, which lasted two Years, at the end of which, the Rebels prevailed, and the King weary of trouble, and coveting repose, resigned the Crown to his Son D. Garcia, and to his other Son D. Ordono, gave the Lordship of Galicia, in the Year 910. The following 
He resigns the Crown.  Year, D. Alonso, after going in Pilgrimage to Santiago, and making an Incursion into the Country of the Moors, with the consent of his Son, died at Zamora. His Body, and that 
910.  of his Queen, were first Buried at Astorga, and thence Translated to Oviedo. At the same 
His Death.  time died at Cordova, Abdalla, King of the Moors, aged 72 Years, leaving 12 Sons and 13 Daughters. Abderhaman, the Grandson of Abdalla, and Son of Mahomet, succeeded his Grandfather; a thing not usual, for the Grandson to be preferred before the Sons of the 
Abdalla dies, Abderhaman succeeds.  Deceased. At his accession to the Crown he was 23 Years of Age, and enjoyed it 50 Years. To his Name was added the Title of Almanzor Ledin Alla, that is, Defender of the Law of God; as also that of Miramamolin, or Prince of those that believe. Abderhaman may be counted among the greatest of the Moorish Kings. He spent all his Life in reconciling the differences betwixt his People, administered Justice impartially, built a Castle near Cordova, took Ceuta in afric, and Beautified many Cities of his Kingdom.  
Power ill gotten, for the most part is not lasting. So D. Garcia enjoyed the Kingdom, he took by Force from his Father only Three Years. During that time, he made War upon the Moors, wasted their Country, plundered their Towns, overthrew and took Prisoner Ayola, a Noble Moor, that offered to oppose him, yet through the neglect of his Keeper, he made his escape, near to a Town called Tremulo. The King died at Zamora, in the Year 913. He left no Children, whereupon D. Ordono his Brother succeeded him, and had been reckoned 
913. King Ordonno succeeds his his Brother.  a good Prince, had he not imbrued his Hands in the Blood of the Earls of Castille. His Reign lasted 9 Years and a half. At first to gain reputation and humble the Moors, he broke into the Kingdom of Toledo, and laid Siege to Talavera, a pleasant and strong City. An Army was sent by the King of Cordova, to relieve the Place, but it was defeated, the Town taken, plundered and burnt, because it could not be maintained, being encompassed on all sides with Garrisons of the Moors. The Governor and many more were taken, and the Christian Army returned home Victorious, and loaded with spoils. The King of Cordova fearing this beginning might be an Introduction to worse Consequences, sent to desire Assistance of the King of Mauritania, who sent him a considerable Body of Men, under the Command of his General Almotaraf. To these was joined the Army of the Moors in Spain, Commanded by Avolalpaz, and thus they overran the Lands of the Christians, as far as the River Duero. Here the King met and gave them Battle, near to the Town of Santistevan de Gormaz, which was 
A great Victory obtained by Christians.  very Bloody, and for a long time the event seemed dubious, till the two Moorish Generals, and a great number of their Men being killed, the rest fled. That the advantage of this Victory might be the greater, they wasted all the Country of Lusitania, as far as Guadiana, but above all the Territories of Merida and Badajoz suffered. This struck such a Terror into those People, that they bought a Peace. It happened in the fifth Year of D. Ordono, which was of Christ 918. After these great exploits, the King returning was received in manner of Triumph into the City Leon, which he designed for the Seat of the Kings, and therefore enlarged 
918.  and beautified it, removing the Cathedral, which before was without the Walls, to his own Palace, formerly built with much Magnificence by the Moors for Baths. To add to the honour of the new Church, he caused himself to be Crowned in it by the Bishop, a thing not used before, and thus those Kings before called of Oviedo, came afterwards to be called of Leon. From henceforward the City Oviedo fell so much to decay, that it not only lost the Title of an Archbishopric, but in our days it has no Vote in the State's General or Parliament. Mean while Abderhaman Almanzor King of Cordova, meditating revenge for the losses sustained, through Lusitania broke into Galicia, and came as far as a Town called Rondonia, Sampyrus names it Mindonia. There the Armies of Christians and Moors met, and 
A Battle undecided.  fought resolutely with great loss on both sides, till Night parted them, without any visible advantage on either side, tho' both boasted of the Victory, our side as having driven the Infidels out of Galicia, they, for that they had sustained the Fight till Day, left them. Not long after the King of Cordova, having received supplies from afric, wasted the Lands of Navarre and Biscay. The King of Leon, marched to the Assistance of D. Sancho Abarca King of Navarre. They came to a Battle in the Valley Juncaria, now Junquera, in the Year 921. It was disperately fought on both sides, yet the Moors got the Day, for the Count of Arragon 
921. The Christians defeated.  was killed, two Bishops Dulcidius of Salamanca, and Hormogius of Tuy taken Prisoners, and that part of Biscay called Alava, was possessed by the Moors. The ransom of the Bishops being agreed upon, they were set at Liberty, giving Hostages for the payment. Pelayus a Beautiful Youth, and Nephew to Hermogius was left for him. His Beauty and Modesty were equal, for the barbarous King lusting after him, used all possible means to bring him to consent to his beastly Appetite, first by kindness, and then by force, at which the Youth being provoked, struck him on the Face. Lust turning into rage upon this disappointment, the Youth was torn to Pieces, and cast into the River Guadalquivir, in the Year 925. In the Reign of D. Ordono came to Spain, a Priest called Zanelus, sent by Pope John the 10th as his Nuncio (some 
925. Zanelus the Pope's Nunico in Spain  say he was a Cardinal) to inquire into matters of Religion, and particularly the Ceremonies of the Mass, the Romans being persuaded that the Divine Office, according to the Gothish Form, was Erroneous and that false Doctrines were taught. Zanelus found all things conformable to the Truth, only some small difference in the Ceremony, not the Essential part of the Mass, which he reported to the Pope in a great Congregation of Prelates, who all gave Thanks to Almighty God. To return to the King, the Fortune of War, seemed wholly changed after the Battle of Junquera. Nevertheless the two Kings of Leon and Navarre, made an incursion into the Country of the Moors, and wasted the Territory of Rioja, after which D. Ordono returned to Zamora. In the midst of this joy died the Queen Munina Elvira, a Lady of great worth, and left these Sons, D. Sancho, D. Alonso, D. Ramiro, and D. Gracia, and one Daughter Da. Ximena. After her Death, the King Married the Lady Angonta, a Woman of high Birth in Galicia, and in a little time put her away wrongfully, as appeared afterwards. Instead of her, he took Santiva Daughter of D. Garci Iniguez, King of Navarre, with the consent of King Sancho her Brother. The two Kings joining their Forces, broke into Rioja again, where they took Najara, and another Town called Vicaria. Thus far there was more to praise in King Ordono, than to discommend, the untimely Death he brought the Earls of Castille to, darkened all his Glory. But before we enter upon the Relation of that Affair, I will give a short Account of the rise and increase of some of the Chief Sovereignties of Spain.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Eighth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Original of the Kingdoms of Navarre, and Arragon, and of the Earls of Barcelona, with their Succession and Actions, down to the time of King Ordonno the Second of Leon.  
AFter that Memorable disaster brought so Fatal to Spain, which the greatest part of it under the Subjection of the Moors, out of the ruins of the Gothish Empire were raised 
The Orinal of the several Kingdoms in Spain.  several Sovereignties, at first small and inconsiderable, yet such as in time recovered the Liberty of the Country, and reestablished the Commonwealth. To Treat of them all would be endless, yet it is necessary to give an Account of the Original of the Chief, whose Affairs are often intermixed with those of the Kings of Leon, such are the Principalities of Navarre, Arragon, Barcelona, and Castille. Part of the Spaniards that escaped the general ruin of their Country, retired to Asturias, whence the Kingdom of Leon, hitherto spoken of, had its beginning. Another parcel shut themselves up in the Pyrenean Mountains, along the Borders of Biscay and Navarre, about those parts now called Sobrarve, Vrgel, and Cerdania. These not content with preserving their own Liberty, attempted to relieve the rest of Spain. The motive that induced them at first to attempt so great an Action, was but small. A certain Religious Hermit, called John, on Mount Vruela, built a small Chapel of the Invocation of St. John the Baptist. The fame of his Sanctity brought him Four Companions, and many came daily to visit him. He dying, all the Inhabitans far and near came to his Funeral, in great Numbers, and among them 600 of the chief of the People. The Solitariness of the place, gave them opportunity to consult how to shake off the Yoke of the Moors, the natural strength of the Country encouraged them, and they doubted not of assistance from France, besides, the example of the Asturians egged them on. After a long Consultation it was resolved to choose a Head, and by consent of all, the choice fell upon Garci Ximenez, a Man of 
Original of the Kings of Navarre.  a Noble Spanish Family, Lord of Amescua and Aberfusa. His Wife was D. Iniga, of no less Noble descent. Authors do not agree about the Title given the new King, or time of his Election, his Arms were only a red Shield without any bearing, he took some Towns from the Moors, and among them Infa the Capital of Sobrarve. The Hermit's Chapel enlarged, became a Royal Structure, and the Burial place of Kings. This King died in the Year 758. His Son Garci Iniguez succeeded him, a Prince very Fortunate, for by him Navarre, that lay in dispute betwixt the French and Moors was subdued, and left in perpetual Possession to his Heirs, and he carried his Victorious Arms, as far as that part of Biscay called Alava. In this King's time, were erected the Earldoms of Arragon and Barcelona. That of Arragon thus. Aznar, Son of Eudo the Great, coming to that part of the Country, through which run the Rivers Arragon, or Arga, and Subordan, and having gained some Towns from the 
Earldom of Arragon.  Moors, by consent of King Gracia called himself Earl of Arragon, and was then Subject to the Kings of Navarre, afterwards independent, as shall appear in its Place. This first Earls Son was also called Aznar, his Grandson Galindo, of whom there is nothing Memorable. After Galindo succeeded Ximeno Aznar. Ludovicus Pius, during the Life of his Father Charlemaigne, took Bercelond, and left one Bernard a Frenchman to govern there, in the Year 801. whence sprang the Earls of Barcelona. In the following year died Garci Iniguez King of Navarre. 
Earls of Barcelona.  His Successor was his Son Fortune Garcia, of whose exploits the Historians of Navarre, relate things incredible. It is not doubted, he was in the Famous Battle of Roncesvalles, before spoken of, in which Ximeno Aznar Earl of Arragon was slain, whose Sister Teuda was Married to King Fortun. Ximeno Aznar's Successor, was his Uncle Ximeno Garcia, or Garces. King Fortune died in the Year 815. Sancho Garcia his Son succeeded him. By this King the People of Valderroncal were exempted from all Taxes, for their good Service against the Moors, as appears by his Grant still extant, Bernard, Earl of Barcelona, being accused of Treason, for having to do with the Empress, Wife to Ludovicus Pius, for shame of this Slander, returned to Spain, where he had many Friends, and died in the Year 839. After his Death, Ludovicus Pius bestowed that Earldom on Wifridus, for it was not Hereditary, but the free Gift of the Emperor, during pleasure. Garcia Aznar, Son of Ximeno Aznar, was now Earl of Arragon. At the same time, D. Sancho Garcia infested the People of Navarre beyond the Pyrenean Hills, that were subject to the French, and never desisted till they swore to maintain perpetual Amity, with the Kings of Sobrarve. This King is said to have been slain in the War against that Muza, who, as was said, Rebelled against the King of Cordova, that is about the Year 853. Next to this King, a certain Author, names Ximeno Garcia, no other History makes mention of him; but here the Royal Line expired, whereupon, there ensued an Interregnum for four Years. During which time, the Historians of Navarre say, they Consulted the Pope, the French, and the Lombard's, by whose advice, they took the best of the Laws of those Nations, (called The Charter of Sobrarve) towards preserving their Liberty. All their aim was to tie up the King's hands, and to this effect, they Instituted a Magistrate in the nature of the Roman Tribunes, commonly called The Justice of Arragon. Many of these 
Innigo Arista chosen King of Navarre.  Privileges, and others, granted by K. Alonso III were Repealed by the States-General, or Parliament, in the Reign of D. Peter, the last of Arragon. All things being thus settled, Inigo Sanchez, Earl of Bigorre in Aquitain, for his swiftness Surnamed, Arista, was chosen King, by the Vote of 300 Nobles, and having Sworn in the Church of S. Victorianus of Pamplona to maintain the Laws, the Power of Government was put into his Hands. All these, and many other, the like Relations, are by many esteemed Fabulous, and they believe that King Arista succeeded his Father in the Throne. Certain it is, that Inigo Arista about this time, Reigned near the Pyrenean Mountains, and was Married to D. Iniga, Daughter to the Earl Gonzalo, of the Blood Royal of Oviedo. He also Married Teuda, the Daughter of Zenon, Lord of Biscay, and had only one Son, (not known by which of the two) called Garci Iniguez, who inherited the Kingdom. The Monastery of S. Salvador de Leite, seated among the Pyrenean Mountains, and remarkable for the beauty of its Structure, and greatness of Revenue, is supposed to have been Founded by King Arista. This Prince extended the Bounds of his Kingdom, adding to what he had before, the Plains of Navarre; whereas the former Kings had contented themselves to live within the Mountains. Pamplona and Alava, fallen again into the hands of the Moors, were by him recovered; whereupon, he styled himself King of Pamplona, as appears by Grants of those Kings. At the same time, 
Earldom of Barcelona Hereditary.  Wifredus the Son of the other Wifredus, obtained of the Emperor Charles the Gross, the Earldom of Barcelona Hereditary, only reserving the Right of Appeals to be made to the Emperor; this was in the Year 884. Afterwards, on account of Wifredus' tender Age, by order of the Emperor Lewis II. Solomon, Count of Cerdania, Governed that Principality the space of 19 Years, Wifredus, among other Sons, left Myrus Earl of Barcelona, and Seniofredus Earl of Vrgel, after their Father's decease. Near the same time died Garcia Aznar, Earl of Arragon, and his Son Ximeno Garcia succeeded him. It is not to be found in what Year King Arista died, the most probable Opinion is, it was about the Year 888. Garci Ximenes, his Son, succeeded him at the age of 17, but was not inferior, either for warlike Exploits, or civil Government to any of his Predecessors. For being come to riper Years, he gained much Reputation by many Victories he obtained, too tedious to be here inserted. His Wife's name was Da. Vrraça, Sister to Fortune Ximenez, Earl of Arragon, or as some will have it, his Kinswoman, Grandchild of Galindo, and Daughter of Endregotus, from whom, his Uncle Ximeno Garcia Usurped the Earldom of Arragon. This King had two Sons, Fortune and Sancho Abarca, and a Daughter called Sanctiva, Married to D. Ordono, King of Leon, when he was Old, and had had two Wives, as has been said before. He was killed by the Moors, in a Battle he fought with them in the Valley of Ayvar, the Archbishop D. Roderick calls it Larumbe, for he often made Inroads into the Country of the Moors, being desirous to enlarge his Kingdom, and Extirpate all the Race of the Moors in Spain. His Death was in the Year 905. as appears by the Chronicon Alveldense. His two Sons succeeded him, first Fortune, and then Sancho, in whose time, as is before related, the Christians lost the great Battle of Junquera The Monastery of S. Salvador de Leite, pretends the Body of King Garci Iniguez lies there, that of S. John de la Pena contradicts it; because there is to be seen there, among the Tombs of the Kings one with the Name of King Garci Iniguez upon it. These Disputes are not to be decided, but I suppose, the reason of them is, that many Tombs were erected to the memory of Kings in several places, by those that had received Favours from them, tho' they had not their Bodies, as is used even in our times. Thus, much at present of the Original of the Kingdom of Navarre, and Earldoms of Arragon, and Barcelona may suffice.   

CHAP. II. Of the Earls of Castille. The Reign of D. Fruela the Second, King of Leon. Fictions concerning the Kings of Navarre. The Reign of their King D. Sancho Abarca.  
MOst part of that Province, which we call Old Castille, the Romans named the Vacei, it is divided from Leon by the River's Carrion, Pisuerga, Heva and Regamon; on the other 
Of the Earls of Castille.  side it borders on Asturias, Biscay and Rioja, on the South, its Bounds are the Mountains of Segovia and Avila, which, about the same time we are speaking of, were the limits of the Dominions of the Moors and Christians. The Country is plentiful of Corn and Wine, but scarce of Oil, and better Watered than other parts of Spain. In this Province, tho' at first they did not possess it all, some powerful Men began to defend themselves against the Moors, and enlarge their Territories. They took the Style of Counts or Earls, by consent of the Kings of Oviedo, whom they were obliged to assist in their Wars, and to come, when called to their General-Assemblies, or Parliaments. In former times, as we have before more particularly related, Counts or Earls were only Governors of Provinces for a time, afterwards they were made so for Life, and at last, the Title became Hereditary. Yet even to this Day, many Dukes, Marquesses and Earls in Spain, after the Death of their Fathers, do not take upon them the Title till they have obtained the King's leave. It is not known for what term the first Earls of Castille enjoyed that Honour: but it may be imagined, they had the same beginning as all others in Christendom. The first of these Counts, is D. Roderick, who lived in the time of King Alonso the chaste. Next to him, the best Authors place D. James Porcellos, his Son, as the Chronicon Alveldense has it. This Earl lived in the time of Alonso the Great, King of Oviedo. He Married his Daughter Silvius Bella, to Nunno Belchides, a Germane, that came in Pilgrimage to S. James. This Gentleman being thus Allied to D. James, together with him, built the City Burgos, that the People, who before, lived dispersed in Villages, might form one Body of a City, and it took the Name from Burg, the Germane word for a Town. Besides D. James, there were at the same time other Earls of Castille, for the Province was divided, as were Ferdinand Anzules' Almondar, and his Son D. James. But the greatest of them all, was Nunez Fernandez, who had for his Son-in-law, D. Garcia, Brother to D. Ordono II. King of Leon, afterwards King himself. Upon this account, and because he had forced King Alonso the Great to resign the Kingdom, he was grown more insolent than D. Ordono cared to bear; besides, many underhand, blew the Coals they saw begin to take Fire. The King thus incensed, sent for the Earls to Court, 
Earls of Castille Executed.  upon pretence of Consulting with them about most important Affairs. The place appointed for the meeting, was a Town called Regular, upon the midway, on the Borders of Castille and Leon. The Earls came without any Guard, and were Apprehended by the King's Order, and sent Prisoners to Leon. Soon after, they were also put to Death, to the great Grief of the People of Castille, who had been concerned at their Imprisonment. King Ordono was making all necessary Preparations for War, as fearing the Revolt of that Province, when Death took him off. He died at Zamora, in the Year 923. and was buried at Leon, in the Church of our blessed Lady, which he had caused to be Consecrated. His Funeral was performed with great Solemnity. Nunno Belchides, by his Wife Silvius Bella, had two Sons, Nunno Rasura, and Gustio Gonzalez. Nunno Rasura was Grandfather to the Earl Fernan Gonzalez, whom, our Historians extol, and raise to the Skies for his great Exploits. The Infants, or Princes of Lara, were Grandsons to Gustio. Thus the Blood of D. James Porcellos mixed with the Royal Family, is derived to many Noble Houses, in Spain and Abroad, and its Succession has not failed even to our Days.  
D. Fruela II. Succeeded his Brother D. Ordono in the Throne of Leon, not by Right, but Force. Such as the beginning was the end, and his Power lasted not long; for he Reigned 
Fruela II. King of Leon.  only 14 Months. He was remarkable only for Baseness and Cruelty, and therefore was called The Cruel. The Sons of a Nobleman, called Osmundus, were by him put to Death, and his Brother Fruminius, Bishop of Leon, Banished; for that he durst not lay violent hands upon him, being an Ecclesiastical Person. By his Wife Munia, he had D. Alonso, D. Ordono and D. Ramiro; and out of Wedlock, D. Fruela, Father of D. Pelayus, called the Deacon. To whom was afterwards Married Da. Aldonca, or Alfonsa, Grandchild to King Bermudo, Surnamed the Gouty. D. Fruela was buried in Leon; his Fame and Memory are stained, not so much for his dying of the Leprosy, as for his Cowardice, and the Rebellion that in his time cut off Castille from the Crown of Leon. The People there were offended at the Death of the Earls killed by D. Ordon̄o's Command, this disgust was heightened by forcing them to come to Leon, to all Law Suits, and the Parliament. They had no fair opportunity of Revolting before, and therefore did it in the time of D. Fruela. For their Governors they chose two Nobles, with only the Title of Judges. The first named, was Nunno Rasura, and Lain Calvo, Men in great Power at that time. Lain was the youngest, and Married to Nuna Bella, his Colleague's Daughter. To him for his Valour, was given the charge of Martial Affairs. Nunno Rasura, being a Person of known Prudence and Experience, was to take care of the Civil Government, and Admistration of Justice, which he commonly performed at Burgos, and sometimes in other parts of the Province. Two Leagues from Medina de Pomar, is a Town called Bijudico, and in it an ancient Judgement Seat, on which, the People there have a Tradition these two Judges used to sit and hear Causes. They were Governed by the ancient Laws of Castille, which continued till King Alonso the Wise abrogated them, and Instituted those called Las Partidas. It is not known how long these two Judges lived, or what Acts they performed. From them descended very notable and brave Men, for Lain Calvo was 5th Grandfather to the famous Cid Ruy Diaz. Gonzalo Nunno, was Son to Nunno Rasura, and held the same Employ with no less Honour. His Wife was Da. Ximena, Daughter to the Earl Nunno Fernandez, who was put to Death among the other Earls of Castille, by Kind Ordono. Of her was born the Earl Fernan Gonzalez, a Person inferior to none of the ancient Heroes, for Virtue, Valour and Constancy; we shall speak of him in its proper place. Let us return to the Kings.  
It is most certain, that the Histories of Navarre, are full of Fables, and Lies, insomuch 
Of the King of Navarre. Fictions concerning them.  that they look more like Romances invented to divert idle Persons, than true Relations, and Records of Antiquity. This appears plainly throughout all Ages, but particularly in this we now write of. They say that King Garci Iniguez, being slain in a Battle by the Moors, his Wife Da. Vrraca, then great with Child, was also killed, that D. Sancho de Guevara, passing by where she lay, saw the Child put out its Arm at one of the Wounds, the Mother had received, and therefore ripping her open, took out the Infant, and bred him privately, till he came to Age. That after an Interregnum of 19 Years, this Child was brought to the Parliament, and being there made known, was Proclaimed King. It is needless to show how incongruous and ridiculous the story is, the weakness of the fiction is too obvious. The Records of the Monastery of S. Salvador de Leyte, tell us, that Fortune the elder Brother of D. Sancho, Reigned for some time, and then being weary of the World, took the Religious Habit in that Convent. This we are assured of, that D. Sancho, by his Wife Teuda, had four 
Uncertainties concerning that Country abridged.  Sons, Garci Sanchez, Ramiro, Gonzalo, and Ferdinand, and Five Daughters, Vrraca, Teresa, Mary, Sancha, and Blanch. The last of these, some Authors say, was Married to D. Nunno Lord of Biscay, but no Lord of that name can be found to have been about that time. This Prince was Fortunate, not only for the many Children he had, but for his Success in War. By his Valour, all that had been lost in Sobrarve and Ribagorza, was recovered from the Moors, and not content with that, he added Biscay to his Dominions, and all the Country along the River Duero, till the Fountains thereof, and the Mountain Doca, and as far as Tudela and Huesca. Nay, that he came as far as Zaragoça, appears by a Castle seated near that City called of Sancho Abarca. Besides he passed the Pyrenean Mountains, and subdued that of part Navarre lying on the other side those Hills. Whilst he was busy in this War, the Moors thinking he could not pass the Mounts in Winter, laid Siege to Pamplona. D. Sancho having notice of it, furnished all his Army with Buskins, to endure the cold, and this is the true reason he was 
King Sancho Abarca why so called.  called Abarca, signifying a Buskin. It was easy for him that had Conquered Nature, to overcome his Enemies, they were Forced to raise their Siege. Much mention is made in these Wars, of one Centullo, an Officer of great Courage and Conduct. D. Sancho by these actions had gained Immortal Glory, but he cast a blemish upon it, by making War against Castille, which besides, the disgrace turned to his loss, as will appear hereafter.   

CHAP. III. The Reigns of Alonso the Fourth, and Ramiro the Second, Kings of Leon. Sancho Abarca King of Navarre slain by Ferman Goncalez Earl of Castille. Several defeats of the Moors. A great Eclipse.  
D. Alonso the Fourth, called the Monk, by the Death of D. Fruela, recovered the 
Alonso the Fourth King of Leon.  Kingdom, which had been wrongfully taken from him, in the Year 924. John Archbishop of Toledo dying, the Moors would not suffer any to be chosen in his place, therefore the Clergy to prevent all disputes, gave the Supreme Authority to the Curate of St. Justa, 
924.  and obeyed him as Bishop, which Custom was observed till Toledo was regained by the Christians. 
Fernan Gonzalez Earl of Castille.  At this same time the Fame of Fernan Gonzalez Earl of Castille, spread through all Spain. Whether he had the Title of Earl from the King of Leon, or took it by consent of the People is not known. The Virtues that made him Famous, were Justice, Meekness, Zeal of Religion, and his great Experience in Warlike Affairs. By which means, he not only Defended his own Territories, but reduced those of the Kingdom of Leon, to the farther side of the River Pisuerga. From the Moors he took several Towns, and kerbed the insolency of the Navarrois' killing their King D. Sancho Abarca. The People of Navarre did much harm on the Frontiers of Castille, and not content with that, affronted the Ambassadors, sent to demand satisfaction, so the matter came to be decided by Arms. The Earl broke into the Country of Navarre, driving all before him, the Enemy's Army met him near a Town called Gollanda. Great was the Slaughter on both sides, before it could be decided who had the better, till in the heat of the Action, the Generals Challenged one another. They met so Violently with their Lances, that both fell off their Horses, the King mortally Wounded, 
He overthrows and kills the King of Navarre  the Earl hurt, but not dangerously. This put such Life into the Soldiers of Castille, that giving a fresh Charge, they soon became Masters of the Field. At this time the Count of Toulouse, came in with fresh supplies to assist the Navarrois, who thereupon renewed the Fight, but with the same success; for the two Earls meeting, he of Toulouse was killed, and the Navarrois totally defeated. The Bodies of the King and Earl were carried home, and honourably buried. There is a dispute betwixt the Monasteries of S. Salvador de Leyte, and S. John de la Pena, both pretending they have the King's Body. He died about the beginning of the Reign of Alonso the Great, in the Year of our Lord 926 and the 26 of his Reign. His Son Garci Sanchez 
926.  succeeded him, and took the Name of King of Pamplona and Najara. He Reigned 
〈…〉 King 〈…〉 and Najara.  Forty Years, his Wife's Name was Da. Teresa. Thus much of Navarre. D. Alonso King of Leon, was more like his Predecessor, D. Fruela, than to his own Father. We have no account of any Virtue he was endued with, or any Action he performed, or Victory he gained. For this cause he became so odious to his People, that in the Year 931, having 
931.  Reigned six and a half, he sent for his Brother D. Ramiro, and resigned the Sceptre to him, 
King Alonso becomes a Monk, and leaves a Crown to his Brother Ramiro.  resolving to retire, and become a Monk. He took the Habit in the Monastery of Sahagun, upon the River Cea, without any regard to his Reputation, or Provision made for his Son D. Ordono, got upon his Wife Da. Vrraca Ximenez, Daughter to D. Sancho Abarca, King of Navarre, whom he left in his Infancy exposed to all Misfortunes. Da. Teresa, Sister to Queen Vrraca, was Married to the new King D. Ramiro, by her he had D. Bermudo, D. Ordono, D. Sancho and Da. Elvira. D. Ramiro being seated on the Throne, soon applied himself to renew the War upon the Moors; but the Inconstancy of D. Alonso put a stop to his good Designs; for the same Inconstancy that led him to take up that course of Life, made him quit it, and call himself King again. D. Ramiro to prevent the ill Consequences that might follow, immediately repaired to Leon, where his Brother then was, and obliged him, pressed with Famine, and want of all Necessaries to Surrender, and kept him Prisoner in that City. The Sons of D. Fruela were in Arms at that time in Asturias, which obliged D. Ramiro to repair thither. D. Fruela's Sons pretended to be offended because they had not been called 
Rebellion in Asturias.  to Parliament when D. Alonso resigned the Crown; the People revolted because he had done so, and chose those Sons of D. Fruela to head them. Yet understanding their danger, they sent to offer all submission, provided, he would come without an Army, which he looking upon as an Insolence that they should prescribe Rules to their Sovereign, entered with a powerful Army, and vanquished his Enemies. The Multitude was pardoned, only the Heads punished. D. Fruela's Sons, as soon as taken, had their Eyes put out, the same was done to D. Alonso the King's Brother. Not far from the City Leon, is the Monastery of St. Julian, there they were all kept as long as they lived, and buried when dead, as was Da. Vrraca, the Wife of D. Alonso. These troubles being thus over, the King bent his Force against the Moors, and entering the Kingdom of Toledo, took the great Town of Madrid, plundered and 
Madrid taken and ruined.  burnt, and then threw down the Walls. At the same time, the Moors desirous of Revenge, break into the Country of the Christians, and first entered into Castille. The Earl being weakened by the late War of Navarre, sent a submissive Embassy to D. Ramiro, begging his Assistance, and excusing himself for what was passed. It was easy to appease the King in that time of danger, therefore he marched and joined the Earl. Near Osma they came to a Battle, many of the Moors were killed, the rest put to flight; and the Christian Army returned 
Moor's overthrown.  home loaded with precious Spoils. From this time, some are of Opinion, the Earls of Castille became again Feudataries to the Kings of Leon; for it is thought D. Ramiro would not have pardoned past Injuries upon other terms. D. Ramiro ardently desiring to extirpate the Moors, marched towards Zaragoça. Abenbaya held that City of Abderhaman, King of Cordova. With the King went the Earl Fernan Gonzalez. The Moor finding himself unable to oppose so great a Power, submitted himself to the King, with a promise of Tribute. No Faith is observed by Moor's longer than they are forced, so this Infidel, as soon as our Army was departed, joining with Abderhaman, broke into the Christian Borders, and advanced as far as Simancas. The King marched towards the Enemy, and gave them Battle, which was one of the bloodiest of those days, for 30000 Moors were killed, others say 60000. Fernan Gonzalez, who had not been in the Fight, falling upon those that fled, made no less 
30000 Moors killed in a Battle.  slaughter, as appears by an ancient Grant in the Monastery of St. Milan de la Cogulla, in the Mountains of Oca, in which all the Neighbourhood are commanded to supply that Monastery with all Necessaries, as the Earl had vowed when he went to this War. All the Army was persuaded that two Angels on white Horses fought at the head of them, and obtained this Victory. The chief Alfaqui, who is like a Bishop among the Moors, was taken, and thus the Province was delivered from the terror they had conceived, on account of those mighty Preparations. In the Year 934. which was the same in which this Battle was fought, on the 19th of July, there happened so great an Eclipse of the Sun, that for the space of an hour the day 
934.  was turned into perfect darkness. Again on the 15th of October, the light of the Sun became 
A great Eclipse of the Sun. Of the Earls of Barcelona.  came yellow, a great opening appeared in the Sky, wonderful Comets were seen towards the South, and all the Fruits of the Earth were blasted; besides other Tokens of God's Wrath. These Prodigies perplexed the People, but after the Battle, it was supposed, they threatened the Infidels. About this time died Miron, Earl of Barcelona, leaving 3 Sons under Age. Seniofredus who succeeded him, Oliva Surnamed Cabreta, who was Lord of Basalu and Cerdania, and Miron, afterwards Bishop, and Earl of Girona. By reason of the Young Prince's infancy, the Government was long in the hands of his Uncle Seniofredus, Earl of Vrgel, which was a step for his Heirs to possess themselves of that Principality. Whilst this Seniofredus governed, a Synod of Bishops was held at a Town called Fuentecubierta in the Territory of Narbonne. Seniofredus, Earl of Barcelona, dying without Issue, tho' Married to Mary, the Daughter of King Sancho Abarca, Borello, Earl of Vrgel, Son to the other Seniofredus, by Force possessed himself of the Principality of Barcelona, for he could have no right to exclude Oliva, Brother to the deceased. King Ramiro growing Ancient, began to give his Mind to Peace, and apply himself to Religious Exercises, therefore with the spoils of the Moors, he Built a Monastery for 
Religious Works of King Ramiro.  Nuns at Leon, of the invocation of S. Saviour, where he caused his Daughter Da. Elvira to take the Habit. Besides this, he Built Four other Convents, and when he was busied about these Affairs, Civil broils obliged him again to unsheathe the Sword. Fernan Gonçalez, and James Nunez, two Men of Note, Rebelled, and finding themselves too weak, called the Moors, and their General Acciphas to their Aid. First they destroyed the Territory of Salamanca, upon the River Tormes, than the Country of Aamya, and part of Asturias were wasted. D. Ramiro drove the Moors out of all the Country, took the Promoters of this Sedition, yet soon after set them at Liberty, only upon taking the Oath of Allegiance over again, a great Demonstration of the King's Mercy. Fernan Gonzalez, Earl of Castille, by his Wife Da. Vrraca, had a Daughter of the same Name, whom he Married to D. Ordono, Son to the King of Leon. After this the King, tho' Aged, being an Enemy to Idleness, made another incursion into the Enemy's Country, as far as Talavera in the Kingdom of Toledo, and overthrew an Army of Moors that came to oppose him, killing 12000. and taking 7000 Prisoners. 
A great overthrow given the Moors.  This Victory supported his Reputation, which often decays as Kings grow Old. Being returned home, he dismissed his Army, loaded with the spoils of the Enemy, and went himself in Pilgrimage to Oviedo, to visit the many Bodies of Saints, that were there, and give Thanks to Almighty God for so many Blessings. At Oviedo, which is an unhealthy place, he fell Sick, yet returned to Leon, and there resigned up the Crown to his Son. Then having 
King Ramiro resigns the Crown and Die.  received the Sacraments of Penance, and the Holy Eucharist, at the hands of the Bishops, and Abbots there present, he died in the Year of our Lord 950. on the 5th Day of January, and was Buried in the Monastery of S. Saviour, which himself had Built. This Year was very remarkable, for the many Towns that in it were either Built or Repaired, which were Osma, 
950.  Roa, Riaça, and Clunia among the Arebaci, now called Coruna. Fernan Gonzalez, Earl of Castille, 
Many Towns built and repaired.  much about this time, also Built Sepulveda in a place naturally strong, and by his Valour, the Christian cause was not only kept from decaying, but was daily advanced, and increased in honour.   

CHAP. IU. The Reigns of D. Ordonno the Third, D. Sancho the Gross, Kings of Leon, and of Garci Sanchez, King of Navarre, and actions of Fernan Gonzalez, Earl of Castille.  
BY the Death of D. Ramiro, his Son D. Ordono inherited the Crown of Leon. He was a 
Ordonno the Third inherits the Crown of Leon.  Man of great Courage, expert in Warlike affairs, and had Prudence to govern, but the shortness of his Reign which last but 5 Years, and 7 Months, gave him not time to Exercise his many Virtues. At his first Accession to the Crown, D. Sancho his Brother stirred up D. Garci Sanchez his Uncle King of Navarre, and the Earl Fernan Gonzalez against him. The Forces of both those Nations, at once entered the Territories of Leon, and the King being unprovided, and not yet secure of the affection of his Subjects, resolved to Fortify himself, and not come to a Battle. His Enemies reaping no benefit by this attempt, returned home to their own Countries. But he to be revenged of the Earl, for joining with his Brother and Uncle, without any Provocation given him, presently was divorced from Da. Vrraca the 
Is divorced from his Wife, and Marries another.  Earls Daughter, and Married Da. Elvira, such was the Practice of that Age. By this Wife he had D. Bermudo, who in process of time, after many changes came to be King of Leon. The tumults raised in Galicia, for the Love that People bore D. Sancho, were soon appeased by the King, who to make the greater advantage of this success, entered that part of Lusitania Subject to the Moors, plundering all the Country as far as Lisbon, whence he returned home. About the same time the Earl of Castille, took from the Moors the Castle of Carranço. Abderhaman King of Cordova, tho' now very Aged, gathered a mighty Army to the number of 80000 Fight Men, the Command of them he gave to Almanzor Alhagib (that is Viceroy) a General of great Note, with orders furiously to overrun the Lands of the Christians. Such extraordinary preparations startled the Earl, he Listed all that were of Age to bear Arms, and finding his Army yet too small for so great a danger, held a Council of War at Munon, 
Castille invaded by the Infidels.  to consult what was best to be done, Opinions, as is usual in such Cases varied, some were for putting all to the hazard of Battle, others for gathering up all Provisions into Places of strength, that so the first fury of the Barbarians might be quelled before they came to Blows. Gonzalo Diaz, a Man of Quality, without respect to Honour, was for buying a Truce of the Moors. The Earl knew well that many there spoke by the Mouth of Gunzalo Diaz, but honour prevailed, therefore he Gravely Discoursed them upon the Subject, extolling the Valour of his People, advising to rely on the Assistance of the Almighty, and not to Blemish their good Name with the Infamy of Cowardice. All agreed to him, and having offered up their Vows to God, moved towards the Enemy, who lay encamped near Lara. They came not immediately to a Battle, and the Earl the mean while going out a hunting, pursued a Wild Boor, up a difficult ascent to a little Hermitage, where a Holy Man called Pelagius, had a small Chapel Dedicated to St. Peter. The Earl moved to devotion spared the Beast, and fell to his Prayers, and Pelagius coming, he stayed there all Night. In the Morning Pelagius told him, he should be Victorious, and that in token thereof a Prodigy would happen before the Fight. Then the Earl returned to his People who were in care for him, and gave an Account of what had befallen him. The Soldiers took heart, and the Army being drawn up, before they engaged, a Gentleman, by some called Pero Gonzalez de la Puente de Fitero, road out before the rest, and the Earth opening swallowed him, so that he was never seen more. This terrified the Army, but the Earl told them it was the sign of Victory, the Hermit had spoken of, and since the Earth was not able to bear them, much less would the Enemy. At these words all revived, the onset was given, and that vast multitude vanquished 
The Castilians vanquish the Moors.  by a handful of Christians. This Victory re-established the tottering affairs of the Christians, and the Soldiers returned home loaded with spoils of their Enemies. Part of the Booty was given to the holy Man Pelagius, and afterwards the Earl built a Monastery, dedicated to St. Peter, upon the River Arlançd, where were interred the Bones of D. Gonzalo, his Father. In our days the Cell of Pelagius is shown on a Rock, near that Monastery. The Moors nothing daunted at this loss, prepared again to fall upon Castille, and on the other side King Ordono, after the Incursion he made into Portugal, desirous of revenge, resolved to make War upon the Earl. A mighty danger threatened, but the King was easily appeased, by an Embassy the Earl sent, begging Pardon for what was past, and that he would not prefer his 
The Earl of Castille reconciled to the King of Leon. Another Victory of the Castilians.  private animosities before the public good of the Christians, when they were threatened with the extraordinary preparations made by the Moors. Therefore the King not only forgave, but sent him sufficient supplies to make head against the Moors, who were advanced as far as Santistevan de Gormaz, ravaging the Country. As soon as the two Armies met the Battle was given and well fought on both sides, but ours obtained the Victory, with a mighty slaughter of the Enemies. King Ordono joyful for this success, provided to fall upon the Moors again, when Death prevented him at Zamora in the Year 955. His Body was buried with great Pomp and Solemnity in the Monastery of St. Saviour at Leon, where his Father also had 
955.  been Interred.  
Our Historians do not mention where D. Sancho the King's Brother was during his Brother's Life, or whether ever they were reconciled; but all agree, that after the King's Death, he was by the unanimous consent of all Men, Proclaimed King. He was called the Gross, for his mighty bulk of Body, unfit to endure fatigue; yet he was good conditioned, showed much 
Sancho Proclaimed King.  Constancy in Adversity, and had a generous disposition. In the second Year of his Reign, which was of our Lord 956, by reason of a Mutiny in the Army, not being well assured of the affections of his People, because many were inclinable to D. Ordono, Son to D. Alonso the 
956.  Monk, he left his Kingdom, and fled for refuge to his Uncle, the King of Navarre. D. Ordono, easily stepped into the Throne, and the more to secure himself, Married Da. Vrraca, that 
Ordonno expels Sancho.  had been Divorced from his Cousin King Ordono, with the consent of the Earl her Father. This D. Ordono, was so perversely inclined, that he was called the Wicked, and giving way to his base temper, became odious and contemptible to the people. D. Sancho watched all opportunities, and mean while went to Cordova, where it was reported there were very able Physicians that could bring down his fat. Abderhaman received him with Courtesy, and being undertaken by the Doctors, his bulk was reduced to a moderate size. To make his favours the more complete, Abderhaman gave him considerable supplies of Men to recover his Kingdom. At his first approach D. Ordono his Adversary fled to Asturias, and thence to his Father-in-law 
Sancho restored Ordonno. flies to the Moors.  the Earl, who despising him for his Cowardice, took away his Wife. Thence he put himself into the hands of the Moors, among whom he lived poor and banished; and at last died in Cordova. At the same time Castille was divided with Civil Broils. D. Vela, Grandson to the other D. Vela, who we said was Lord of Alava, had great Power there, and in the adjoining part of Castille; and being a hot Youth, took up Arms against the Earl Fernan Gonzalez. The Earl lost no time, but put him and his Allies to the rout, pursuing them so close they were forced to take into the Country of the Moors, which was the occasion of great troubles and Misfortunes. Almanzor Alhagib, either at the instigation of these Outlaws, or to revenge the affront he had received, raised a powerful Army, and furiously invaded Castille. The Earl marching to meet him, by the way went to visit Pelagius the Hermit, but finding he was dead, and being troubled in mind, the said Pelagius appeared to him in his sleep, assuring him of the Victory. The two Armies engaged near Piedrabita, and the dispute was hotter than ever it had been before; tho' the multitude of Enemies was great, and the Christian Army exceeded not 450 Horse and 15000 Foot. It is said the Fight lasted three days, only ceasing at Night, upon the last day St. James the Apostle was seen at the head of the 
A great overthrow of the Infidels.  Christians, and gained them the Victory. A greater number of the Infidels was slain than in any other Battle, our Forces pursuing them two days. After this Victory Ambassadors came from all the Cities of Castille, and the neighbouring parts, to Congratulate with the Earl. Above all, D. Sancho, King of Leon, sent a splendid Embassy, enviting the Earl to be present at the Cortes, or Parliament, he designed to hold in Leon. This a little perplexed him, fearing some design was hid under that show of Friendship; but having no lawful Excuse to absent himself, he came on the day appointed, accompanied with the Nobility. The King went out to meet him, and the Parliament was held in the Year 958. but what their Business was, is not known. Authors relate, that the Earl sold the King a stately Horse and a Hawk, for a great Sum, upon condition, if not paid at the time perfixed the price should be doubled every day after. Besides, by the policy of Da. Teresa, the Queen Dowager, who desired to revenge her Father's Death, it was contrived, that Da. Sancha, her Sister, should 
Practices against the Earl of Castille.  be Married to the Earl; she was then with her Brother D. Garcia, King of Navarre, and Da. Vrraca, the Earl's first Wife, was dead. It was resolved to lay a snare against the Earl, because down right force would not prevail, and K. Sancho was unwilling to break his word openly, therefore it was agreed to work underhand, and make use of the perfidiousness of the Navarrois. Garci Sanchez was ignorant of D. Sancho's designs, and therefore to revenge past wrongs, continually infested the Frontiers of Castille. After the Earl had complained by his Embassdors, they broke out into open War, and came to a Battle, in which the Earl obtained the Victory. Our Historians write, that Lope Diaz, Lord of Biscay, assisted the Earl upon this occasion, and say he was Son to Inigo Ezquerra, great Grandson to Zuria, formerly Lord of that Country. After this Victory, a Peace being concluded, the Earl in pursuance to the Articles thereof, went to Navarre with a good Retinue unarmed, as to a Wedding; however, he was taken Prisoner by the King, who was at the place appointed, with armed Men. Hence he was delivered by the love of Da. Sancha, for whose sake he fell into that misfortune, and with her escaped to his own Country. On the Frontiers of Castille, about Rioja, he was met by the Forces of Castille, that had vowed, not to return till he were set at liberty. Great was the Joy on both sides. At Burgos the Nuptials were celebrated. The King of Navarre, deceived by his Sister, prepared for War, and the Earl not being backward, they Engaged on the Frontiers of Castille and Navarre, the King was overthrown, and taken Prisoner, 
The King of Navarre defeated, and taken by the Earl of Castille.  in the Year 959. The same Year died Abderhaman, King of Cordova, being of a great Age. Not long before his Death, the King of Leon sent him a solemn Embassy, desiring the Body of the Martyr Pelayus, which was not granted by him, but was soon after, by his Son and Successor Alhaca, who Reigned 17 Years and 2 Months, and being inclinable to Peace, endeavoured to oblige all the neighbouring Kings. D. Garcia King of Navarre, was set at liberty, after he had been 13 Months a Prisoner at Burgos, the Tears of Da. Sancha, and 
959.  the Entreaties of other Princes having appeased the Earl. Queen Teresa, a Woman of a fierce and restless Spirit, being so far disappointed in her design against the Earl, laid other snares for him. She persuaded her Son, the King of Leon, to call him to the Parliament. He went, tho' with a Jealousy, the King came not out to meet him as before, but when he came to kiss his Hand, ordered him to be cast into Prison. This was a great Affliction to the Earl's People, Da. Sancha, his Wife, a Lady of a Masculine Temper, and ready wit, designing to rescue him, feigned she would go in Pilgrimage to the Church of St. James the Apostle. Her way was through the City Leon, the King went out to meet and entertain her 
The Earl of Castille imprisoned in Leon and escapes by the contrivance of his Wife.  Friendly, as became a Person of her Quality, and his Aunt. With much entreaty, she obtained leave to visit her Husband, and having stayed all Night together, he went out in the Morning in her clothes, and got safe to his Country. The King understanding the Fraud, was somewhat concerned, but thinking better of it, sent her home Honourably to her Husband, who overjoyed at her coming, would not make War upon the King, but demanded what was due to him for the Horse and the Hawk he had sold him. No Payment was made, for the Sum, by reason of the delay, was greater than the King could pay, and the Earl made waste upon the Lands of the Kingdom of Leon. Whereupon, they agreed, that in satisfaction for the Debt, Castille for the future, should owe no Subjection to the Crown of Leon. This Agreement, they say, was made in the Year of our Lord 965. The same Year a powerful Army of Moors breaking through the Kingdom, laid Siege to the City Leon, but by the Valour of the Garrlson and Townsmen, were Repulsed with great loss. Vast flames of Fire rising out of the Sea, spread over the Country, destroying many Towns, even as far as 
Fire rises out of the Sea, and does great harm.  Zamora, which beside the present loss, was looked upon as an Omen of future Ills. D. Garci Sanchez, King of Navarre, died the ensuing Year of 966, leaving by his Queen two Sons, D. Sancho and D. Ramiro, and three Daughters, Da. Vrraca, Da. Ermenesilda and Da. Teresa. 
966.  His Son D. Sancho inherited the Crown, jointly with his Brother D. Ramiro. The latter 
Sancho inherits the Crown of Navarre.  Reigned 10 Years, and it is thought, died without Issue. D. Sancho, who, as appears by his Grants, Ruled 27 Years, Styled himself King of Pamplona, Najara and Alava. He increased his Dominions by the addition of the Lordship of Biscay, and City of Najara, the chief of that Principality. His Piety and Liberality appears by the Lands he gave to the Monastery of S. Salvadot de Leyte, S. Milan de Najara, S. John de la Pena. His Wife was Da. Vrraca, by whom, he had D. Garci Sanchez, called the Trembler, because he used to quake at the beginning of a Battle, for which defect, he made amends by his great Courage and Conduct, when heated in fight. Through the neglect of the Historians of that Age, nothing else of note appears in the Life of D. Sancho. In Galicia, there broke out new Commotions, that Country being full of Factions at a very unseasonable time, when they had enough to do against the Moors. The cause of these Tumults is not known, but it appears, they were soon appeased by the King's good Management. Some of the Mutineers were Executed, others Banished to that part of Portugal which was under the King, upon the Frontiers of the Moors. That Province was governed by an Earl, called Gonzalo, a Man of wicked Principles, who, in defence of those Banished Persons, they being of his Faction, Rebelled, and broke in as far as the River Duero. There not confiding in his strength, he had recourse to Fraud, and with much entreaty, obtained pardon. He had formerly been in great Esteem and Favour with the King, and was now restored to the same Honour, whereby he found means to give the King a poisoned Apple. As soon as he had eaten it, the violence of the Poison spread itself 
King Sancho Poisoned.  through all his Veins, and seized the Vitals; he ordered himself to be carried to Leon, tho' given over by the Physicians, but died before he could reach the City, the third day after he was Poisoned, in the 967. having Reigned 12 Years. His Body was buried in the Church 
967.  of St. Saviour at Leon.   

CHAP. V. The Reign of Ramiro the Third, King of Leon. Death of Earl Fernan Gonzalez. Normans infest the Coasts of Spain. Divisions among the Moors. Rebellion against the King of Leon, and his Death.  
IT is a thing beyond all dispute, that King Sancho was Married to Da. Teresa, and that D. Ramiro was but 5 Years old when his Father died. He Reigned 15 Years; but by reason 
King Ramiro under the Tuition of his Mother and Aunt.  of his tender Age, the Government was in the hands of his Mother, and of Da. Elvira, his Aunt, whom others call Geloyra, both Ladies of singular Prudence, and extraordinary Qualities; yet because the King was little, and they Women, there happened many Broils. Sisnandus, the Successor of Ermenegildus, Bishop of Compostella, and Son to the Earl Menendus, was Deposed and Imprisoned by King Sancho, for that he lived a dissolute Life, and spent the Revenue of the Church profusely, and in his stead was chosen Rodesindus, who was first Bishop, and after a Monk of the Order of S. Benedict, in the Monastery of Celanova; he was besides of the Blood Royal, as Son to the Earl Gutierre Arias, and his Wife Aldara. Sisnandus upon the Death of the King, being set at liberty, took possession of the Bishopric of Compostella, forcing Rodesindus, for fear of Death, to resign, and return to his Monastery, where he spent the rest of his Life, well pleased to be rid of that charge. There was Peace betwixt the 
Peace betwixt the Moors & King of Leon.  Kingdoms of Leon and Cordova; for Alhaca, King of Cordova, to gain the good will of the new King, sent him the Body of the Martyr Pelayus, which was laid in the Monastery built at Leon by King Sancho, who desired to Enrich it with those Relics. This Monastery was formerly called of S. John Baptist, afterwards of St. Pelagius, or Pelayus, now of St. Isidorus. The cause of changing the Names, was the Translation of the Bodies of those Saints at several times. The Peace was now disturbed at the persuasion of that D. Vela, who we said above fled to Cordova, and at his instigation, the Moors inclined to make War upon Castille, to revenge the great losses they had sustained by means of that Earl, King Alhaca tho' of himself more addicted to Peace than War; yet overcome by the importunity of his People, he gathered a Powerful Army, and breaking into Castille possessed himself of Sepulveda, Gormaz, Simancas 
The Peace broken by the Infidels. Count Fernan Gonzalez dies.  and Duenas. Encouraged with this Success, he broke the Peace that was between him, and the King of Leon, and invading his Dominions, took Zamora, and leveled it with the Ground. The great Grief the Earl Fernan Gonzalez, conceived for these Losses, was the cause of his Death, which happened the ensuing Year 968. He died at Burgos, and was buried near the River Arlança, in the Monastery of S. Peter, near the High Altar, where are to be seen his and his Wife's Tombs, with inscriptions, declaring whose they are. His Funeral was no less remarkable for the Tears of the People, lamenting the loss of so 
968.  good a Prince, by whose Valour, the Christian cause had been so long supported, than for the Grandeur and Magnificence of the Ceremony. By two Wives he had these Sons D. Gonzalo, D. Sancho, D. Garci Fernandez; others add Peter and Baldwin. He had also one Daughter, called Da. Vrraca, of whom, we have spoken before. Garci Fernandez succeeded his Father, either because the others were dead, or if alive, he was preferred before them for his good Inclinations, and the early hopes he gave of his future Virtues, which soon increased, and grew to a mighty head. At the same time the Normans Inhabiting that part of France, formerly called Neustria, now Normandy, who, some Years before, were Converted 
Normans infest the Coast of Spain.  to the Christian Faith, by Herveus, Bishop of Rheims, being accustomed to Rob upon the Coast of Spain, gathered a numerous Fleet, and wasted all the Coast of Galicia, burnt Villages, Castles and Towns, took the Men, and carried away all that was in their way. This Plague lasted 2 Years. The King by reason of his tender Years, could not defend his People. Sisnandus Bishop of Compostella, a Man fitter to be a Soldier than a Prelate, gathering a number of the Natives, and charging the Enemy near a Town called Fornellas, was killed with a Dart, on the 20th of March 979. What was commendable in him is, that he endeavoured to Wall the Town of Compostella, that so holy a place might not be exposed to the insolency of the Enemy. 
979.  The Earl Garci Sanchez, being chosen to Command on that side behaved himself better, for surprising the Normans near the Sea, as they marched loaded with plunder, and out of order he made a great slaughter of them. This Captain Gunderedus was killed, the Booty and Prisoners recovered, and of their Ships not one escaped being taken or burnt. Thus Spain after long suffering by those Cruel and Barbarous People, was at length delivered from that Calamity, by so total an overthrow of them, as they had scarce received the like in any other Country. Let us now see what was doing among the Infidels, whom Ambition often distracted to the advantage of the Christians. In the Year 976 died Alhaca King of the Moors at Cordova. The same Year, the Moor Rasis sent his Commentaries, writ in Arabic, of the affairs 〈…〉, to Balharab Miramamolin of afric, by whose order they were composed. Alhaca left Eight Sons, all very Young, and the Moor's not agreeing which of them should succeed, referred it to the Miramamolin of afric, who appointed Hissem, tho' not above 
Divisions among the Moors.  ten Years of Age. He Reigned 34 Years, only in show, for all the Power was in the hands of Mahomet Alhagib, that is the Viceroy, who took the name of Almanzor for the many Victories he obtained. Hence sprang civil Wars among those People, as is usual when Kings give themselves up to their ease, and so far they went, that Hissem lost the Crown. Our affairs were in no better Posture, for the King being bred among Women, was effeminate, besides that his Queen Da. Vrraca managed him as she pleased, without any regard to the prudent advice of his Mother, or his Aunt. He seldom gave ear to his Subjects, and for the most part returned harsh Answers, which highly offended the Nobility of Galicia, a People naturally fierce, who finding all the Commonalty dissatisfied rebelled. D. Bermudo the King's Cousin, and Son to D. Ordono the third, headed the Rebels, in hopes to recover his Father's Kingdom, which he pretended was wrongfully kept from him. This danger awaked the King out of his Lethargy. The War was begun, and lasted two Years, with various success, 
Rebellion against the King of Leon.  the People being divided betwixt the two parties. At length a Battle was fought, near a Town called Portela Arenaria, many were killed on both sides, and they parted upon equal Terms. After this Fight D. Bermudo, remained Master of Galicia, and placed his Court at Compostella. Pelayo, the Son of Earl Roderick, was made Bishop of Compostella, but for his Wicked Life deposed, and Peter Mansorius a Monk, and Abbot of approved Virtue, put in his place. Earl Roderick to restore his Son, brought in the Moors, who took the City Compostella, and threw down one side of the Church of S. James. This Sacrilege went not unpunished, for the greatest part of that Army perished by the Flux. Almançor himself, ask the cause of this distemper, and being told by a Moor, that one of the Disciples, of the Son of Mary was there buried, resolved to desist from that enterprise, but died in his return home at Medina Celi, upon the Borders of Arragon. On the other side also, the Moors took many Towns, as Guzman, Atiença, and Simancas, where D. Ramiro who came to relieve it was defeated. Never was Spain in a more desperated Condition. After the departure of the Moors, by the industry of the King and Archbishop, the Wall of S. James his Church was repaired, and the Church reconciled, for it had been profaned by the Infidels. Pelayo, a wicked Prelate succeeded Peter, and he for his Scandalous Life being deposed, his Brother Wimara was substituted, who proved no better, and was drowned in the River Mino. In those days the Clergy was very debauched, not only in Spain, but most parts of Christendom. In Rome there was a Schism, Boniface, Benedict and John striving for the Chair. Let us return to D. Ramiro, who spent his Life in Ease and Idleness. Thus Death seized him at Leon in the Year 982. His Body was Interred in the Monastery of Destriana, built by his Grandfather D. Ramiro, in the 
982.  Valley Ornensis, by the Invocation of St. Michael. Thence 200 Years after, by Order of King Ferdinand the Second, he was Translated to the Cathedral of Astorga. Sampyrus, Bishop of Astorga, of whom we have made much use hitherto, ended his History in this place. Pelagius Bishop of Oviedo goes on, he lived in the time of D. Alonso the Emperor. The Credit of both these Authors is great, because they write of things they were Eye Witnesses to, but Sampyrus is most Esteemed, and looked upon as the Gravest Author.   

CHAP. VI The Reign of Bermudo the Second, called the Gouty, King of Leon. Discord betwixt him and the Earl of Castille. Leon and Barcelona, taken by the Infidels. Garcia King of Navarre dies. His Son Garci Sanchez succeeds him.  
UPon the Death of D. Ramiro, the Crown fell to D. Bermudo, as well in regard to his right, being the King's Cousin-German, as that he possessed himself of it by Force of 
Bermudo the second King of Leon.  Arms. He Reigned 17 Years, was sickly, and Subject to the Gout, for which reason he was called the Gouty. By him the Laws of the Goths, were confirmed, and the Canons, and Decrees of the Popes ordered to be of Force in secular Causes. Before we Treat of this King, 
Garci Sanchoz Earl of Castille.  it is requisite to speak of the Earl Garci Sanchez of Castille. At his first Accession to the Government, he Fought a Battle with the Moors near Santistevean de Gormaz, on the Banks of the River Duero, and killed a great Number of them, putting the rest to Flight. In this Battle there happened a wonderful Accident. Fernan Antolinez was hearing of Mass when the Fight began, and being loath to leave his Devotions, stayed it out. Then fearing to be shamed as a Coward, kept close in his House. But whilst he was in the Church, one like him, doubtless, his good Angel, was seen in the heat of the Battle, behaving himself so bravely, 
A wonderful Providence.  that it was believed, through his means the Victory was obtained. To confirm this, fresh bruises and spots of Blood were seen upon his Horse and Armour, by which his Credit was miraculously saved. Authors say, the Earl Garci Fernandez had two Wives, the one called Argentina, a Frenchwoman, with whom he fell in Love, as she went in Pilgrimage to Compostella. Six Years after she ran away with a Frenchman, whilst her Husband, ●●● Sick, but he recovering, followed her into France, and being admitted into the House by a Sister-in-Law of hers called Sancha, in hopes to Marry the Earl, he killed Argentina and her Gallant in Bed, and then returning with Sancha into Spain, was Married to her, with great Pomp and Solemnity at Burgos. Many look upon this story as Romantic, and affirm the Earls Wife was called Ona, and that the Monastery of S. Salvador de Ona, Built by him, had the Name of her. Others say her Name was Abba, as appears by their Tombs, at Arlança and Cardena. There is also another relation, which says, that during the Earls absence in France, the Moors pierced as far as Burgos, and destroyed the Monastery of S. Peter of Cardena, killing all the Monks, which others say was 100 Years before this time, unless the same thing happened twice. At this time the Moors, put to Death many for the Faith; and there wanted not some Examples of Divine Justice on them for their Cruelty, whereof Alcortexi King of Sevil was 
Christians suffer under the Moors.  one. He in the time of D. Burmudo, breaking into Galicia, destroyed the City Compostella, but his impiety passed not unpunished, for such a violent Plague raged in his Army, that few of them returned home to carry the News, and be Witnesses of the Divine Vengeance. This danger being over, other new troubles happened in Spain, as great as any had been since it began to lift up its Head. These were caused by the discord betwixt the King of Leon, and the Earl D. Garcia, who ought to have joined their Power for the Public good. Mahomet 
Discord betwixt the King of jeon, and Earl of Castille.  governed the Kingdom of the Moors, in the Name of Hissem the King, his greatest Aim was to destroy the Christians. D. Vela, he that we said, in the time of the Earl Fernan Gonzalez, fled to the Moors, now blew these Coals. The Moors joining their Forces with a Body of Christians that followed D. Vela, entered the Territories of the Christians, and passing the River Duero, which for many Years had parted the two Nations, encamped on the Banks of the River Astura, or Estola, that runs by Leon. King Bermudo, tho' inferior to the Enemy, gathering what Forces he could, surprised them and entered their Camp, where they Fought in disorder, all in confusion. Many of the Infidels were killed at the first onset, some gathering in small Bodies defended themselves, other fled, till the Moorish General getting together all he could, drew them up without the Camp, than charged the Christians, who being but few in number, and tired, could not stand that shock. In an instant the Fortune of the Day was changed, the Victors were overcome, and being closely pursued, few of them got unhurt to Leon, but many wounded. The Town had been taken, but that the Winter coming on, obliged the Enemy to depart, having gained much honour and plunder, and resolving to return as soon as the Season would permit. D. Bermudo, because the City was weak, caused the Bodies of the Saints and Kings, to be translated to Oviedo, and removed thither himself. The care of fortifying and defending of Leon, was committed to the Earl Guilien Gonzalez. This disaster happened in the Year 984. in which Miron Bishop of Girona, 
984.  Son to Miron Earl of Barcelona died. In that Country a Body of Moors, near the Castle of Moncada, overthrew Borello, Cousin to the Bishop Miron. Above 500 Christians were slain, the rest, with the Earl Borello, fled to Barcelona. The following Year 985 was remarkable 
985.  for destruction of the two Famous Cities, Leon and Barcelona. On the first of Day of July, the Moors laid Siege to Bercelona, and took it on the 6th day of the same Month, many of the 
Barcelona taken by the Moors.  Citizens were carried away into Slavery to Cordova, but the City was soon recovered by the Christians. Before it was taken, Borcello got out to gather Forces to relieve it, and having Mustered a good Body at Maresa, and other Neighbouring Places, regained the City. The Earl Borello died eight Years after, leaving by his two Wives, Ledgardi and Aymcrudi, two Sons, Raymund and Armengauds, the Eldest Earl of Barcelona, the other of Vrgel, and was head of the Noble Family of the Armengauds, or Armengols in Catalonia, of which in process of time, there were many brave Commanders. In the other part of Spain, Mahomet, proud with his last success, gathering a powerful Army, besieged Leon. The City held out almost a Year, tho' continually battered with all sorts of Engines. Earl Guillen Gonzalez made it appear, of how great Consequence it is to have a brave Commander. Being sick in 
The Royal City of Leon, and other Places; taken by the Infidels.  Bed, with the continual Fatigue of so many Months, he was told the Town was in great danger, by reason of a furious Assault that was then given, he then caused himself to be carried in a Chair, to the place where the greatest danger was, and so effectually encouraged his Soldiers, that they made good their Ground for Three Days. Then seeing the Town was entered, he cast himself into the midst of the Infidels, and died with his Sword in his hand. The Barbarians enraged for the loss they had sustained, put to the Sword all Sexes, and Ages indifferently, Men, Women, and Children, and after plundering the City, cast down the Walls, and all other Works about it. The same disaster befell Astorga, Valencia del Campo, the Monastery of Sahagun, Gordon, Alva, Luna, and other Towns, and Villages which were taken, plundered and burnt to the Ground. Next breaking into Castille, they took, plundered and burnt Osma, Berlanga, and Atiença, without meeting any Opposition. Nevertheless such was the madness of the Christians, that not regarding the public Calamities, they destroyed one another upon Private Feuds and Animosities. For the Year following, Seven most Noble Brothers, 
The Murder of Seven Brothers called three Infants de Lara.  called the Infants de Lara, were slain by the Treachery of their Uncle Ruy Velasquez, without any regard of Consanguinity, they being the Sons of his Sister Da. Sancha, and by the Father's side, descended from D. James Porcellos, Earl of Castille. These 7 Brothers have been very famous, no less for their Noble Actions than Unfortunate Death. It fell out that Ruy Velasquez Lord of Barcelona, Solemnising his Marriage with Da. Lambra, Cousin to the Earl Garci Fernandez at Burgos. A great concourse of People was at the Wedding, and among the rest the Earl Garci Fernandez, and the seven Brothers with their Father. A dispute arose betwixt Gonzalo the Youngest of the Brothers, and Alvar Sanchez, a Kinsman of Da Lambra, yet so that no harm was then done, yet Da. Lambra taking it upon herself, to wreak her revenge in the Town of Barbadillo, whither the Brothers out of respect went to accompany her, she caused a Slave to throw a wet Cowcomber at Gonçalo, which according to the Custom of Spain was a heinous affront. The Slave fled for shelter to Da. Lambra, but it availed him not, for in her very Arms they killed him. Ruy Velasquez who was then absent, as soon as he came, in a rage for the affront given his Wife, studied how to revenge himself upon the Seven Brothers. He thought it best to ensnare those he designed to destroy with the show of Friendship, and therefore contrived that Gonzalo Gustio, should be sent to 
Barbarous treachery  Cordova, upon pretence of receiving some Money of that King, but in reality to have him destroyed, to which effect he had writ a Letter in Arabic to the King, who pitying the Noble Persons Grey-Hairs, only caused him to be imprisoned. His confinement was not so close but the King's Sister could come at him, and on her 'tis said, he got Mudarra Gonzalez, the Founder of the most Noble Family of Manriquez. Ruy Velasquez his rage was not appeased with the harm done to Gonzalo Gustio. Near to Almenara, in the Territory of Arausana, at the Foot of the Mountain Moncayo, he laid the Seven Brothers in Ambush, pretending to make an incursion into the Country of the Moors. The Brothers suspected no harm, but Nunno Salido their Tutor, endeavoured to dissuade them, as fearing some Treachery, yet his words were in vain. With them were 200 Horse, a small number for the Multitude of Moors, that fell on him. The Treason being discovered, the Brothers fought desperately, not so much for any hopes of Victory, as to revenge their own Deaths. They were all killed, and with them their Tutor Salido, the Heads being sent to Cordova, afforded a pleasant Spectacle to the King, but a sad one to their Father, to whom, tho' wounded and disfigured, they were shown. This misfortune moving the King to Compassion, he freely dismissed Gonzalo Gustio. Mudarra begotten on the King's Sister, being 14 Years of Age, was by her sent to his Father, and afterwards revenged the Death of his Brothers, killing Ruy Velasquez. Da. Lumbra his Wife, the cause of all these mischiefs, was stoned to Death and burnt. Mudarra by revenging his Brothers, gained the Love of his Mother-in-Law, and all the Family, to that degree that he inherited his Father's Estate. Besides, Da. Sancha adopted him, after this strange, yet remarkable Manner. The same day he was Baptised and Knighted, by the Earl Garci Sanchez, his Mother-in-Law resolving to adopt him, put over him the Sleeve of a 
A strange way of Adoption.  very large Smock, and his Head coming out at the top of it, she Kissed him, and thus he was received into the Family, and looked upon as her Son, Ordono was Son of Mudarra, his Grandson was James Ordonez de Lara, he that fought the Sons of Arias Gonzala, who defended their Country from the infamy of having killed King Sancho, slain by Vellido Dolphos, as shall be related in its place. This James Ordonez was Father to Earl Peter, well known for the Love Queen Vrraca showed him, and Grandfather to Amalaricus de Lara, Lord of Molina, from whom is descended the Family of Manriquez, and even that of the Kings of Portugal, by the Mother's side, for Mafalda Daughter of Amalaricus, was Married to D. Alonso the first of the name, and first King of Portugal, tho' some will have it, that Mafalda was of the House of Savoy. But, more shall be said of this hereafter. The Tomb of Mudarra is to be seen in the Cloister of the Monastery of S. Peter de Arlanza. That Monastery and the other of S. Milan de la Cogulla, are at Variance about which of them has the seven Brothers. Spain was now at Peace, after so many Combustions, and there rather wanted the Power, than the will to raise new ones. This quiet lasted till the 7th Year after the Death of the seven Brothers, which was the Year of our Lord 993. when the Moors wasted the 
993.  Country of Portugal, and breaking a new into Galicia, again took and burnt the City Compostella. 
Miracle at St. James his Tomb.  Nor had they spared the Apostles Sepulchre, but that a sudden Light which appeared over it terrified them. The Bells, as a Trophy of their Victory, they caused to be carried on the Backs of Christians to Cordova, where for many Years they served instead of Lamps in the Mosque. Divine Vengeance pursued them, many died of the Flux, many of the Plague, and many at the hands of the Christians, the King keeping close in their rear, and doing them great harm. Few returned home. One of them was Mahomet the General. This same Year died D. Garcia King of Navarre, his Son Garci Sanchez called the Trembler, as was said before, 
Garci Sanchez King of Navarre  succeeded him. He Reigned 7 Years, was very Famous for many Victories obtained, Liberal, or rather Prodigal, which drained his Treasures, and obliged him to lay new Taxes. In the Monastery of S. Milan, there are Grants of this King; let every one judge what credit is to be given to them. In them 'tis specified, that he had a Brother called Gonzalo, and that he with his Mother Vrraca, had the Kingdom of Arragon; which, if true, either that Dominion lasted not long, or he dying without Issue, it fell again to his Brother. King Bermudo joyful with his success against the Moors, began to consider, that if the Forces of the Christians were united, it were easy to gain upon the Infidels, and keep them under. Hereupon, he sent Ambassadors to the King of Navarre, and Earl of Castille, to invite them, laying aside all Animosities, to enter into a League with him, for the common Good. Those Princes readily agreed to such advantageous Proposals, and a powerful Army was form of the three Nations. The King of Navarre came not in Person, being, as is supposed, busy in settling his new acquired Kingdom. King Bermudo, tho' Sick of the Gout, was carried in 
Christian Princes unite, and defeat the Infidels.  a Litter, and with the Earl of Castille, moved towards the Moors, of whom, they were informed, that having raised new Forces, and plundered great part of Galicia, they now marched towards Castille. Near a Town called Calacanaçor, on the Frontiers of Castille and Leon, the two Armies met, and came to a Battle, which was obstinately fought till Night parted them, without discerning which side had the better, only, that the Moors marched away in silence by Night, which showed they had got the worst of it. Besides, it was more like a Flight than Retreat, for they left much of their Baggage in the Camp, and for haste droped no less along the way they marched. It is said, this misfortune went so much to the heart of the Moorish General Mahomet, that he died in the Valley of Begalcorax, refusing to take any Sustenance, in the Year of our Lord 998. This Man managed the Government of the Moors 25 Years for his King, who minded nothing but his ease. He was a Man of great 
998.  Courage, an Enemy to Idleness, and entered the Territories of the Christians 52 several times, coming off very often Victorious. The same day the Battle was fought at Calacanaçor, one in the Habit of a Fisherman was seen at Cordova, on the Bank of the River Guadalquivir, singing in Arabic and Spanish Metre, At Calacanacor, Almanzor lost the drum. It was believed the Devil in Humane Shape proclaimed their Defeat, because the People of Cordova endeavouring to lay hold of him, he vanished like a Shadow. The dead General's Body was carried to Medinaçeli.   

CHAP. VII. The Death of King Bermudo the Gouty, and beginning of the Reign of D. Alonso the Fifth, King of Leon. Many Troubles among the Moors. The Earl of Castille slain by the Infidels.  
AFter the Death of Mahomet, his Son Abdelmelic took upon him the Government of that Kingdom, the same Year his Father died, and continued in that command 6 
Decay of the Moorish Kingdom.  Years, and 8 Months. From this time forward, the Kingdom of the Moors, which had been supported by the Valour of Mahomet, began visibly to decline. Civil Discord, the Bane of all Empires, and bad Government, were the cause of its decay. Abdelmelic who was more inclinable to Peace than War, took little notice of the first Eruptions of those Tumults, which ought to have been suppressed in their first rise. True it is, immediately after his Father's Death, he entered the Territories of the Christians, spreading a great Terror, and threw down to the Ground all that had been built since the City Leon was last destroyed. Yet the beginning of this War was more successful to the Moors than the end, for the Earl of Castille falling upon them, put them to flight, and but a small number returned home. This struck so great a terror into those People, that they never attempted to make War again as long as Abdelmelic Ruled. The Joy of this Victory was drowned in the scarcity of Provisions, caused by a great Drought. Gudésteus, Bishop of Oviedo, had been kept three Years 
Famine looked upon as a Judgement for imprisonment of a Bishop.  in Prison by the King, who was subject to give ear to the whispers of wicked Men. The People, and among them, some of Note said, the Famine was a Judgement of God for the wrong done the Bishop, and that unless Reparation were made him, there was cause to fear a heavy Plague might follow. There was danger of a Mutiny, for the Multitude when they take Religion for their Pretence, sooner obey the Priest than the King, therefore Gudesteus was discharged out of Prison. This same Year of our Lord 999, in which happened the Famine, was remarkable for the death of King Bermudo, who died of the Gout, with which 
999.  
King Bermudo's death.  he had been long troubled, in a Town called Berit. His Body was Interred at Villabuena, or Valbuena, whence 23 Years after, it was translated to the Church of S. John Baptist in Leon. He had two Wives, one called Velasquita, the other Da. Elvira. From the first he was Divorced, rather through the Corruption of those times, than for that it was Lawful. By 
His Wives and Issue.  her he had a Daughter, called Christina. By Da. Elvira, he had D. Alonso, and Da. Teresa. Besides, on two Sisters he had to do with in his Youth, he got D. Ordono, Da. Elvira, and Da. Sancha. Christina, the King's eldest Daughter, was Married to D. Ordono, called the Blind, who was of the Blood Royal; they had Issue, D. Alonso, D. Ordono, D. Pelayo, and Da. Aldonza, Married to D. Pelayo, called the Deacon, Grandson to King Fruela, by D. Fruela, his Bastard Son. D. Pelayo, and Da. Aldonça, had Issue, Peter, Ordono, Pelayo, Nunno and Teresa, from whom descended the Earls of Carrion, Men of great Wisdom and Valour, as will appear in its place. Pelayus Ovetensis, and D. Lucas de Tuy, attribute to King Bermudo that passage of Ataulphus, Bishop of Compostella, and the wild Bull that was let lose against him, which was spoken of before. In this particular, I give more Credit to the History of Compostella, which relates it as I have done, and it is a sufficient proof of their mistaking the time, that about this, there is no Bishop of Compostella, called Ataulphus, to be heard of.  
King Bermudo appointed Melendo Gonzalez, Earl of Galicia, and his Wife D a. Mayor, to be Tutors to his Son D. Alonso, the young King, during his Minority. These, because D. 
King Alonso under the Tuition of the Earl of Galicia & his Wife.  Alonso was but 5 Years of Age, by the consent of the Cortes, or Assembly of States, and in pursuance to the Will of the Deceased, Governed the Kingdom with great Prudence and Integrity. The King being of Age, as a Reward of their Fidelity, and to make their Authority the greater, Married their Daughter Da. Elvira, by whom he had D. Bermudo, and Da. Sancha. He Reigned 29 Years. In the second Year of his Reign, which was of our Lord just 1000 D. Garci Sanchez, the Trembler, King of Navarre, dying, his Son D. Sancho, whom he had by his Wife Da. Ximena, (not Elvira, or Constantia, or Estephania, as some 
1000  
Sancho, K. of Navarre  will have it) succeeded in the Throne. This Prince in his Youth was under the Care and Tuition of Sancho, Abbot of S. Salvador de Leyte, who bred him Virtuously, and taught him all that is fit for a Prince to know. He Reigned 34 Years, was so remarkable for his Virtue, that he gained the name of the Greater; and so fortunate, that he got under his Dominion almost all that the Christians possessed in Spain. But it was no good advice to divide it, as he did among his Children, thereby weakening the Forces of the Kingdom. As the two Christian Kingdoms about this time enjoyed Peace; so Castille first, and then the Moors fell to War among themselves, both of them by their Civil Broils hastening their ruin. D. Sancho Garcia Rebelled against his Father, the Earl D. Garci Fernandez; perhaps, thinking he lived 
The Earl of Castile's Son rebels against his Father.  too long, and being impatient to wait the few Years he had to live. Both sides had recourse to Arms, and the Subjects being divided, the strength of that Principality was weakened. The Moors were not ignorant of these Distractions, and therefore resolved to make their advantage of them. Accordingly they destroyed Avila, that had been Rebuilt not long before. Coruna, and Santistevan de Gormaz, in the Territory of Osma, suffered the same fate. The Affairs of the Christians were in great danger, and yet the foreign Danger did not appease their domestic Tumults, only kept them from coming to Blows. Earl Garci Fernandez being much concerned at the harm the Moors did, with what Force he could gather, went out to meet them. The Fight was bloody, but the Earl having but a small number of Men, was defeated, and himself taken so desperately wounded, that he died in a few days. He 
Earl of Castille killed by the Moors.  Governed Castille about 38 Years, some say 49. was nothing inferior to his Father, and tho' the Enemy had power to take away his Life, the fame of his Actions will last for ever. His Body being Ransomed for a great Sum of Money, was buried in the Monastery of S. Peter de Cardena. This unhappy Battle was fought in the Year 1006. The Earl left a Daughter, called Da. Vrraca, who was a Nun, in the Monastery of S. Cosmus and Damianus, in the 
1006.  Town of Covarravias'. This Monastery was built by the Earl her Father, and endowed with great Revenues, besides many rich Gifts, upon condition, that if any Maid of his Family would not Marry, she should be maintained with the Revenue of that Monastery. D. Sancho succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Castille, much blemished for Rebelling against him, 
Sancho succeeds in the Earldom of Castille.  and having thereby been the cause of his death. In all other respects he was good and virtuous, and had very commendable parts. About the same time died at Cordova, the Alhagib, or Viceroy Abdelmelic. Abderhaman, a base, and cowardly Fellow, in scorn, called Sanciolo, succeeded him. But he dying within 5 Months, Mohomet Almahudi, who, I suppose, was of the Race of the Abenhumeyas, by force of Arms possessed himself of King Hissem, who being given wholly to his pleasure, was only supported by others. Mahomet gave out he had killed the King, Beheading one like him, and keeping him privately, to make use of him, if 
Mahomet usurps & shuts up Hissem.  needful. A Kinsman of Hissem's, called Zulema, came over out of afric, who gathering what Forces he could, and joining with those of D. Sancho, Earl of Castille, overthrew the Tyrant in Battle, near Cordova. In this Battle were slain 35000 Moors, which was the very Flower and Strength of that Kingdom; so that for the future, they decayed the more sensibly. 
Is overthrown, and 35000 of his Men slain.  D. Sancho gave great Tokens of his Courage and Conduct, and was the principal Instrument of gaining the Battle. After the Fight, Mahomet shut himself up in the City, and as he had designed, against the greatest danger, took out Hissem from the place where he had kept him Prisoner. Being brought out to the People, he advised them to prefer their own natural Lord before a Stranger. But the People for fear of the Victor, giving no ear to his words, he was forced to fly to Toledo, carrying Hissem with him, or else hiding him again. Almario was Alhagib, or Viceroy to Mahomet, who to strengthen his Party against the Enemy, and obtain aid of the Christians, went into Catalonia, where he made great offers, and proposed mighty advantages to those Princes, if they would assist him. D. Ramon, Earl of 
Roman Earl of Barcelono.  Barcelona, and Armengol of Vrgel, at the persuasion of this Infidel, joined their Forces to those Mahomet had gathered in and about Toledo. They all made up 9000 Christians, and 34000 Moors. Near Acanatalbacar the two Armies met, and engaged with such fury, that both left Wings were Victorious, and both the right put to flight. The Bishops Arnulphus of Vique, Aecius of Barcelona, and Otho of Girona, were here killed; a shame that such Men should be seen in Arms for the Moors. Besides, the Earl of Vrgel was slain. Mahomet, by his own Valour, retrieved the Victory. Zulema seeing himself thus vanquished fled first to Açafra, and not thinking that place secure, went farther off. All this was in the Year of our Lord 1010. 
1010.    

CHAP. VIII. Continues the mighty Revolutions among the Infidels, with the dismembering of the mighty Kingdom of Cordova, and Erecting of several other little Sovereignties in the Chief Cities of Spain.  
ZVlema being overthrown, as was said in the last Chapter, Mahomet Almahudi, the Conqueror, 
1010.  remained sole Monarch, but according to the Custom of those depraved times, 
Dissenti▪ among the Moors.  his Viceroy governed all, insomuch, that after the departure of D. Ramon, he Murdered his Master; and thus Hissem the true King, was restored to the Crown. Mahomet's head was sent to Zulema, who stayed at a Town called Citavan, to see what would be the end of all those mighty Revolutions. It was the design of the Moors to bring Zulema to submit himself to Hissem, as his lawful Prince, and for whom at first he seemed to have taken up Arms; but he gathering what Forces he could, wasted the Neighbouring Country. The Faction of the Abenhumeyas, which was still in Cordova, was inclined to Zulema, and for his sake designed to Murder Hissem, but he having notice of it, was upon his Guard. Zulema being disappointed this way, solicited the Earl of Castille D. Sancho, on account of their late Friendship to assist him again. D. Sancbo considering better of it, made a League with Hissem, more to his own advantage; for by it six Castles, taken from the Christians by Mahomet Alhagib, were restored to him. Mean while Obeydalla the Son of Mahomet Almahudie, with the assistance of his Friends, made himself King of Toledo. Other Authors call him Abdalla, and affirm he 
Obeydalla calls himself King of Toledo.  took to Wife D ᵃ Teresa, the Sister of D. Alonso King of Leon, with the consent of her Brother. This Alliance tended to secure both Kingdoms, and there was a farther prospect of Converting the Moor. The Maid being thus deceived was carried to Toledo, where the Wedding was kept with great Solemnity, and the Supper was protracted till a great part of the Night was spent. After Supper the Lady was conducted to take her rest, and the Moor coming hot with desire, she bid him forbear her unless he were Baptised, but his Passion gave him not leisure to consider, so by force he had his will. Divine Vengeance soon overtook him, for he fell dangerously ill, and understanding the cause of his Sickness, sent D ᵃ Teresa to her Brother with rich Presents. She spent the rest of her Life in the Monastery of St. Pelagius in Leon. Obeydalla his Reign was but short, being vanquished and taken Prisoner by the Forces of Hissem. The troubles and confusion among the Moors in all parts of the Kingdom continued, and offered the Christians a fair opportunity of making their advantage; but that private grudges always are fatal to the public. Not only discord, but Famine also, raged among the Moors, by reason they had neglected tilling. Zulema finding the Earl of Castille would not assist him, Confederated himself with the Moorish Kings of Zaragoça and Guadalajara. 
Famine among the Moors.  With their aid he took Cordova and Hissem flying into afric, he was left sole Lord of that Kingdom. Among those that followed Hissem, there was a principal Man called Haytan. This Man possessed himself of Origuela, a City on the Mediterranean Sea, and invited Hali Abenhamir, Governor of Ceuta, for Hissem into Spain, upon pretence of making him King. Zulema being inferior in strength to them both, was overthrown near Cordova, delivered up to the Conqueror by the Citizens, and killed with Hali's own hand, after he had upbraided him with being the first that Rebelled against his natural Lord Hissem. There is no Faith betwixt Companions in Sovereignty. Hayton complained that the new King did not perform what he had Covenanted with him, and therefore joining with Mundar the Son of Hiaya King of Zaragoça, they gathered Forces on both sides, and came to a Battle near Zaragoça, in which Haytan was vanquished. Hali pursuing Haytan came to Guadix, and was there killed by his own Eunuches as he was Bathing. By the Votes of the Soldiers Cazin, Brother to Hali was brought from Sevil, and made King of Cordova. He Reigned Three Years, Four Months, and Twenty Six Days, in much trouble, for Abderhaman Almortada, with the Assistance of Haytan, possessed himself of Murcia, and took the 
Abderhaman calls himself King of Murcia.  Title of King. Almortada was a haughty Man, and by his Pride so far disobliged the People, that he was killed by them at Granada. Cazin thought himself secure in his Kingdom, by the Death of Almortada, and the more for that the People of Granada, sent him the spoils of his dead Enemy, but he was soon undeceived. For the People of Cordova, Cazin being gone to Sevil, enthroned Hiaya his Nephew, Son to his Brother Hali, a meek and bountiful Man, which is very pleasing to the Multitude. This Man going to Malaga, whereof he was Lord before, Cazin again by Force of Arms made himself Master of Cordova. His re-establishment was not lasting, for the insolency of the Soldiers having caused a mutiny in the City, he was forced to fly to Sevil, at the end of only Seven Months, and three days. Neither could he stay long there, his adversary having gained the Affections of the People, so was obliged to wander like a Vagabond, till taken by Hiaya, and put in Prison. Most of these King were of the Race of the Alavecines, a Faction then in great Power. The other party of the Abenhumeyas taking Arms, chose for their King Abderhaman, Son of Mahomet (I suppose that Mahomet Almahudie, 
Abderhaman enthroned by the Abenhameyus Then Mahomet.  who first rebelled against Hissem) but with the same inconstancy killed him within two Months. His severity and the mutability of those People caused his ruin. One Mahomet was put into his place, and Reigned one Year, four Months, and twenty two Days, and then was killed by the Citizens. The same befell Hiaya, the Son of Hali, who was of the other Faction, and had been before Proclaimed King, he was in the same manner slain at Malaga, whither, as was said, he had retired, when he had Reigned in Cordova, only three Months, and twenty Days. After this Idric, Brother to Hali, and Uncle to Hiaya, was sent for out of afric, where he was Lord of Ceuta, to take the Crown. This Man being come into Spain, what on account of his Kindred with the other two, and what by force of Arms, possessed himself of the Kingdom of Granada, Sevil, Almeria, and other Neighbouring Cities. The inland continued under Hissem, for after the Death of Hiaya, the People of Cordova had Reinthroned him, unless it was another of the same name, those Citizens made Choice of, for these affairs are very dark. The extravagancies of Ministers, commonly turn to the ruin of their Masters, as happened to Hissem, for his Alhagib, or Viceroy, being Cruel and Covetous, was killed, and the King expelled his City. In that confusion, a Youth, of the Family of the Humeyas, being assisted by a Company of wild Young Fellows entered the Palace, and desired of the Soldiers to Proclaim him King. They excused themselves with the disloyalty of the Citizens, and advised him to take warning by so many as had perished before him, to this he Answered, Call me King to Day, and kill me to Morrow. Such is the inordinate desire of Reigning. Nevertheless this Man, and Hissem with all the Abenhumeyas, as the causers of all these Confusions, were turned out of the Town by the Citizens. Hissem tired with so many changes of Fortune, at last came to Zaragoça, where he was well received by Zulema Abenbut King of that City, who gave him a Castle called Alçuela, where he spent the rest of his Life as a private Man. D. Roderick the Archbishop, who gives this account of the last Kings of Cordova, somewhat more obscure, than it is set down here, does not mention what became of Idric. How is it possible in such Confusion to be plain. We can only add, that from this time forwards the Kingdom of the Moors, which for so many Years had mantained itself, in great Power and Splendour in Spain, so visibly decayed that it was divided into many Sovereignties, for every one that could possess himself of a City, called himself 
The Kingdom of the Moors divided into many small Principalities.  King of it. Jahuar seized Cordova, Albudazin, Sevil. Haytan, he that at first assisted Hissem, and then became his Enemy, secured Toledo. Some will have the Kingdom of Toledo to be more Ancient, because that City often rebelled against the Kings of Cordova. Other Kingdoms, were erected in other Cities, too long and confused to insert here. It will suffice to know that these Sovereignties continued, till the powerful Family of the Almoravides came into Spain, with their King Thesephin, which was in the Year of our Lord 1091. Let us turn back now to the affairs of the Christians, under the Earl D. Sancho, and King Alonso.   

CHAP. IX. The last Actions of D. Alonso King of Leon, and his Death. The Reign of D. Bermudo the Third. His Son Sancho Earl of Castille, Poisons his Mother. His Son Garcia Murdered.  
D. Sancho Earl of Castille, desiring to revenge the Death of his Father, with the Assistance of the Kingdoms of Navarre, and Leon that were his Allies, entered the Kingdom 
The Christians spoil the Territories of the Moors.  of Toledo, putting all that stood in his way to Fire and Sword. The same havoc was made in the Territory of Cordova, whither our Forces advanced, encouraged with their success. In both places a great Booty of Captives and Cattle was taken. Tho' the harm was great, much more was the Terror this struck into the Infidels, who being embroiled in Civil Wars, could not oppose the Enemy, so that they, who not long before kept the Christians 
The Moors buy Peace.  in continual fear, were now forced to buy a Peace at a dear, Sepulveda a Town on the Frontiers, also Osma, Santistevan de Gormaz, and other Towns taken by the Moors, in the last War, were now recovered. From this time some Anthors write, the Nobility of Castille, were exempted from following the Wars, at their own cost, only upon the hopes of Booty, and it was ordained they should receive pay, as was used in all other Countries. D. Sancho in a great measure Blemished the Honour gained in this Expedition, by the Death he put his Mother 
The Earl of Castille, makes his Mother Drink the Poison, she had prepared for him.  to. She fell in Love with a Lewd Brawny Moor, and durst not Marry him, not so much for any Scruple of Conscience, as for fear of her Son, and therefore resolved to Murder him, by that means to make way to her infamous Wedding. The Dose was prepared to Poison him, but the Earl having intelligence of it, forced his Mother, by way of respect, to Drink first of the Cup she offered him. Hence some think, sprang the Custom used in some parts of Spain, to make the Women Drink before the Men. Other Authors write, that a Lady belonging to the Countess, having seen her prepare the Dose, gave Notice to her Husband (whom some call Sancho del Valle de Espinosa) and he to the Earl, and thereby obtained that Privilege, enjoyed to this day, by the Family of Monteros de Espinosa of Guarding the King's Person by Night. True it is, I find no good grounds to believe this Relation, but it is so recorded, and the People of that Town affirm it as a certain Truth. They add, that the Earl to atone for this fault, and allay the hatred the People had conceived against him, built a Monastery for Nuns, and in honour of his Mother gave it the Name of Ona, which Monastery Sancho the Greater, King of Navarre, gave to the Monks of Cluni, and in our Days, is the chief in that Country. D. Sancho by his Wife Da. Vrraca, had D. Garcia, Da. Nuna, Da. Teresa, and Da. Trigida. The two eldest Daughters were married to great Men, Trigida was Abbess in the Monastery of Ona. About the same time D. Sancho, made a New way for 
The Earls Issue.  Strangers to travel to the Church of St. James the Apostle, through Navarre, Rioja, Briviesca, and the Country of Burgos. Before this time the Christian Dominions being of a smaller extent, the Pilgrims that came out of France, used to Travel with much difficulty through Biscay, and the Mountains of Asturias, where the ways were uncouth, and there was a general want of all necessaries. King Alonso enjoying a perfect Peace, by reason of the Civil Wars among the Moors, and the League that was between the Christian Princes, gave his Mind wholly to the Civil Government, and held an Assembly of the States or Parliament at Oviedo, in the Year of our Lord 1020. In this Parliament the Ancient Laws of the Goths were Corrected. 
1020.  The King at his own cost and charges rebuilt the City Leon, that had been ruined by the 
Actions of Alonso King of Leon.  Moors, and in it erected a Church Dedicated to S. John the Baptist. Thither the Bodies of his Father D. Bermudo, and the other Kings of Leon were translated, which before had been carried about for fear of the Moors. The Monastery of S. Pelagius was also rebuilt, in which Da. Constança the King's Sister who had Consecrated her Virginity to God, lived long. It has been above related how D. Vela studied, and contrived his revenge upon the Earls of Castille for wrongs, and injuries he pretended to have received from them. D. Sancho the Earl, not only pardoned, but restored to their Father's Honours, three Sons of D. Vela, which were Roderick, James, and Inigo. Yet they soon fell to their wont Treachery, and leaving the Earl, went over to D. Alonso the King of Leon, because there was little hope to be placed, in the Moors, by reason of their distractions, and the change of so many Princes among them. D. Alonso received them Friendly, and gave them a considerable Estate at the Foot of the Mountains. Thus they seemed to be settled and quiet, but they only waited an opportunity to make their disloyalty the more Notorious, as appeared soon after, and we shall shortly show. King Alonso desiring to extend his Dominions broke into Lusitania, and laid Siege to Viseo. It happened, he went out without his Armour, and approaching too near the 
King Alonso killed at the Siege of Viseo.  Town, they threw a Dart at him from the Wall, and killed him. Upon this misfortune his Army quitted the Siege, and the Bishops that went with him to the War, Accompanied the Dead Body to Leon, where it was buried in the Church of St. John, which he had built for to fix the Tombs of his Forefathers. His Death happened in the Year of Grace 1028. He left one Son called D. Bermudo who succeeded in the Throne, and a Daughter Named Da. Sancha. In his time flourished in Sanctity of Life, the Bishops Froylanus of Leon, and Atilanus of Zamora. Froylanus was born at Lugo, Atilanus at Tarragona, both Monks of St. Benedict, and taken out of their Monasteries to be preferred to those Bishoprics. A Son of D. Ramon, called D. Berenguel, and Surnamed Borello from his Grandfather, was now Earl of Barcelona, 
Berenguel Earl of Barcelona.  and better known for his Idle Life, than any Virtuous action. Bernard Tallaferre Earl of Besalu, made some amends for the neglect of that Prince, by Valiantly opposing the Moors. He being drowned in the River Rhosne in France, his place was supplied by Wifredus Earl of Cerdagne, who so kerbed the insolency of the Moors, that they ceased making any further incursions into those parts. D. Berenguel at his Death, left three Sons, D. Ramon Earl of Barcelona, D. Guillen Earl of Manresa, by his Father's Will, and D. Sancho a Monk of the Order of St. Benedict.  
D. Bermudo the Third, tho' very young when his Father died, was Crowned King in the presence of all the Nobility and Clergy, in the Year 1028. The same Year died D. Sancho Earl of Castille; having governed that Province 22 Years. In the Monastery of Ona, which, 
1028.  as was said, he built from the ground, are still to be seen Three Tombs on the left hand of 
Bermudo the Third King of Leon. Garcia Earl of Castille.  the High Altar, with Inscriptions, one of D. Sancho, another of his Wife, and the third of D. Garcia his Son; who succeeded him in that Earldom. His Virtues made all Men conceive early hopes of him, but all vanished, and was blasted in the Bud; for he was treacherously killed, in the very first Year of his Government, by those who had least reason so to do, and in the midst of his Marriage Solemnity. D. Garcia had two Sisters, D. Nuna, and Da Teresa. Da Nuna was Married to D. Sancho King of Navarre, who had by her at this time, D. Garcia, D. Ferdinand, and D. Gonçalo. Da Teresa was Wife to D. Bermudo King of Leon, and of her was born D. Alonso, who died a Child. D. Garcia Earl of Castille, tho' but 13 Years of Age, was Contracted to Dam Sancha, Sister to King Bermudo; by this means to bind their interests the faster together, and unite them against the common Enemy. The City Leon was the place appointed for Celebrating the Nuptials. D. Garcia went with a mighty train of People of note, as well his own Subjects as those of the King of Navarre. King Sancho himself, with his Sons D. Ferdinand, and D. Garcia, for the greater honour bore him Company; with such a Retinue as appeared like a good Army. By the way they took Monçon, and some other Towns from the Earl Fernan Gutierrez, who despising the new Prince's Youth was in Rebellion; yet because he submitted without making any considerable opposition he obtained Pardon. They made but small Journeys, by reason of the great number of People. D. Garcia desiring to see his Bride, left the King of Navarre at Sahagun, and he with a small Retinue not suspecting any thing put forward. This seemed a good opportunity, to the Sons of D. Vela, to revenge the wrongs they pretended had been done them, by the Earl D. Sancho. They were Men of Experience in mischief and subtle, and therefore communicated their design to other wicked Persons like themselves. Having laid their Plot, they went out to meet their Prince, who little suspected them, kneeling, they Kissed his Hand, as was usual, and showing Tokens of Repentance, begged pardon of their Crimes. Who could have thought, that after obtaining Forgiveness, they would not have striven by fresh Services, to appear worthy of it? On the contrary they hastened to Murder that Innocent Prince. He went to hear Mass, at the Church of St. Saviour, and at the very Church door, the Traitors assaulted him, with their drawn Swords. Roderick the Eldest of the Brothers, notwithstanding he was 
A Cruel Murder.  his Godfather, gave him the first wound, than the others seconded it, till he fell down Dead. Da. Sancha, now a Widow, before she was married, fainted away at this dismal News, and as soon as she came to herself, ran to the place, where embracing the dead Body, she wasted herself in Sighs and Tears. The Body was deposited in the Church of S. John, and thence afterwards translated to the Monastery of Ona. In both places his Sepulchre is to be seen to this Day. This accident changed the whole Face of affairs in Spain. D. Sancho the King of Navarre, who lay in the Suburbs of Leon, in Tents after the manner of a Camp, 
King Sancho of Navarre, inherits Castille.  inherited the Earldom of Castille, to which he gave the Title of a Kingdom, whereby his power began to be terrible to the King of Leon. The Traitors fled, and got into Monçon, hoping perhaps that Fernan Gutierrez, offended at the late Earl, and the King of Navarre, for the Towns they had taken from him, would join them. But by the industry of King Sancho, they were taken and burnt. King Bermudo, warned by his Father's Death, was inclinable to Peace, and being made sensible of the inconstancy of human Affairs, by the misfortune of the Earl, applied himself to the care of Religion, and the civil Government. In the first place, being desirous to reform the depraved manners of those times, he provided 
King Bermudo his good Government.  that justice should be impartially administered to all, and to this effect established new Laws. Next with great Penalties, and using the utmost severity, he freed the Kingdom from Robbers. Thus he gained the affections of his People, and seemed to flourish under a settled Peace. No Prosperity is lasting, D. Sancho King of Navarre, led by Ambition disturbed his quiet. D. Bermudo had no Issue Male, and therefore the Crown must of Course fall to his Sister Da. Sancha. The Subjects feared by her means a Foreigner might be brought to Reign over them. Both the King and People, sought some remedy against this danger that Threatened. The King of Navarre being sensible of it, gathered a powerful Army, and entered the Kingdom of D. Bermudo doing great harm. He possessed himself of all the Country beyond the River Cea, and by his success it was likely, he would subdue all the Dominions of the Kingdom of Leon. D. Bermudo warned by these losses, with the consent of the Nobility, who were more inclinable to Peace than War, thought best to agree the difference, upon these Conditions; That Da. Sancha, should be Married to D. Ferdinand, the King of Navarre's second Son, that she should receive in Dower for the present, all that had been taken during the 
Conditi of Peace betwixt the Kings of Leon, and Navarre.  War, and he declared Heiress of the Kingdom. These were Terms disadvantageous to the Crown of Leon, but produced a firm Peace betwixt the Christians in Spain, and almost all they possessed fell into the Hands of one Family. Moreover it was remarkable, that at the same time both the Dominious of Castille and Leon, fell to Women, and consequently into the hands of Strangers, a thing odious to all People, but that had several times before, happened to the Crown of Leon. It is not our task to decide, whether it be safe or otherwise. Some Nations have never allowed of Women to inherit.   

CHAP. X. The remaining part of the Reign of Sancho the Greater, King of Navarre. Wicked Contrivance of his Sons against their Mother. He settles Religious Affairs, Rebuilds Palencia, and is Murdered.  
KIng Sancho began to be in Years when he got for himself the Sovereignty of Castille, and made way for his Son Ferdinand to obtain the Crown of Leon. The Renowned Actions 
All the Christian Dominions in Spain United under one Head.  he performed, did not only purchase him the name of the Greater, but the Style commonly given him, of Emperor of Spain; a Custom of all People to flatter their Princes with mighty Titles. He settled his Court at Najara, as being on the Frontiers of Castille and Navarre, and there so managed the Civil Government, as never to neglect carrying on the War. Therefore taking the advantage of the Discord that reigned among the Moors, he marched against them, well furnished with old Soldiers, and stores of Provisions, and wasted all their Lands, even as far as Cordova, whither he advanced without meeting any opposition. But at the same time that he was striking a Terror into his Enemy, plundering the Country, and taking Towns and Castles, a Disaster, that fell out in his Family, called him home; which was thus. When he went to the War, he particularly recommended to the Queen a Horse of great value he had. In those days the Spaniards valued no thing so much as their Horses 
Wicked contrivance of Sons against their Mother.  and Arms. D. Garcia, the King's eldest Son, asked that Horse of the Queen, and she was about granting his request, but that Peter Sesse, the Master of the Horse, told her, the King would be offended at it. D. Garcia in a rage for being denied, either that he believed the words of Peter Sesse, had too much force with the Queen, or only moved with the desire of revenge, resolved to accuse his Mother of Adultery. He carried it not on rashly, but with deliberation and cunning, drew his Brother Ferdinand to be of his side. At first, D. Ferdinand thought that too wicked an undertaking, yet afterwards so far consented, as to swear 
The Q. of Navarre accused of Adultery by her own Sons. Is defended by a Bastard.  he would stand Neuter, without inclining to either Party. The King was much surprised, when he heard of D. Garcia's accusing his Mother, and thereupon returned home. On the one side, the Queen's known Virtue and Integrity pleaded for her; and on the other, he could not be persuaded his Son could have taken such a matter in hand, without sufficient Grounds. D. Ferdinand being asked his Opinion, made the Case the more suspicious by his doubtful Answer. In fine, the Queen was secured in the Castle of Najara, and it was thought fit to have this Business debated by the Nobility. The Result was, that unless the Queen could find one to Combat in defence of her Honour, she should be burnt. The King had a Bastard Son, called Ramiro, by a Noble Woman of Navarre, some call her Vrraca, others, Caya. He taking compassion on the Queen, and having discovered the Falsehood of D. Garcia, challenged him, as was then used among the Spaniards, and went out, to Combat in defence of the Queen's Honour. Whatever Party should prove Victorious, it was a great Misfortune to the King. But God in the utmost extremity prevented the mischief, for a Holy Man, by his Persuasions, reduced the two Brothers to confess their Crime; and casting themselves at the King's Feet to beg his Pardon. The King having reproached them with the heinousness of their Gild, turned them over to receive their doom from the Queen, to whom alone, he gave the power of passing Judgement on so heinous a Fact. She overcome by the entreaties of the Nobility, and submission of her Sons, pardoned them, upon condition D. Ramiro for his Loyalty and good Service, should have the Kingdom of Arragon secured to him. The defect in his Birth being sufficiently made amends for, by his Valour and Virtue. D. Garcia, the eldest Son, was hereby cut off the Inheritance due to him from his Mother. King Sancho consented to all that the Queen had ordained. Some Author's scruple the truth of this Relation, and say, the Kingdoms were divided by the last Will of D. Sancho, 
King Sancho divides the Dominion of Spain among his Sons.  whose Example, was afterwards followed by his Son D. Ferdinand, who also divided his Kingdoms among his Children. It is hard to determine who is in the right, but indeed, that Story about the Queen, has the air of a Romance. It is also said of D. Garcia, that either to obtain Pardon for that Fault, or upon account of some Vow, he went to Rome to visit the Holy Places there.  
King Sancho after all these Troubles were over, gave his mind to Religion. At that time, the Monastery of Cluni, in Burgundy, was famous for having reform the Rules of S. Benedict. 
King Sancho settles matters of Religion.  Thence he caused Monks to come to instruct the Monasteries of S. Salvador de Leyte, that of Ona, and of S. John de la Pena, and to reduce them to the rigour of their Foundation. Besides, finding that Laymen, had through the confusions of the times, possessed themselves of the Revenues of several Churches, he caused them to be all restored. To the Monks of the Monastery of St. Salvador de Leyte, he gave the Privilege of choosing the Bishop of Pamplona, as appears by his Grant, bearing date in the Year 1032. The continual Incursions of the Moors, had caused the Seat of the Bishopric of Pamplona, to be removed from 
1032.  that City to the Monastery of Leyte, as the securer place, being seated on the top of the Pyrenean Mountains. Now Peace being established through the Valour of King Sancho, a Synod was held at Pamplona, at the request of Sancho, Abbot of Leyte, and Bishop of that City, in order to restore the See thither. For the present, it was deferred, but agreed to in the time of his Successor, D. Peter de Roda. In his last days, the King caused the City Palentia 
A Synod at Pamplona.  to be Rebuilt. The occasion that moved him it to, as related by some, if ever there was any such, was in this manner. That City, during the Wars was totally ruined, so 
Palentia rebuilt.  that nothing remained but some old Walls, and a Church, dedicated to S. Antholin. Thither, the King being a Hunting, pursued a wild Boor, which took shelter in the very Church by the Altar, and the King lifting his Arm to strike in that Holy Place, found it became on a sudden numbed, and without motion. Whereupon, invoking the Saint, the use of his Limb was again restored, and the King, as an acknowledgement of the relief received, caused the Town and Church to be rebuilt, making it an Episcopal See. Methinks I am writing Fables or Romances, but many of this nature are recounted in the Chronicles of Spain, which I will neither Condemn, nor approve of; let the Reader judge of them as he shall think most agreeable to reason. Let us conclude with this King, who by his great Actions, both in Peace and War, gained to himself immortal Renown, and large Dominions to his Posterity. His Life was glorious, but his Death unfortunate; for on the way to Oviedo, whither he was going to visit the Bodies of the Saints that make that place famous, he was treacherously murdered by Assassins that waylaid him. Who the Contrivers of that base Action were, is not known, nor perhaps, was it then. It is suspected, some one of the Princes that envied 
King Sancho Murdered.  his greatness, was the cause of taking him off. His Body was Buried at Oviedo, with Royal Solemnity. Some Years after, his Son D. Ferdinand, King of Castille, caused him to be translated to Leon, and Interred in the Church of S. Isidorus, where, upon his Sepulchre is this Inscription. Here lieth Sancho, King of the Pyrenean Mountains, and of Toulouse, a Catholic Prince that stood by the Church. He was killed on the 18th of October 1035. To his Children, he left great cause of Debates, and much unhappiness to his Kingdoms, by dividing them as 
1035.  he did, without any occasion. Commonly the Subjects pay for the Sins and Extravagancies of their Princes.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Ninth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Posture of Affairs in Spain. Actions of D. Berenguel, Earl of Barcelona. Kingdoms of the Moors. Wars betwixt the Kings of Castille, and Leon. Ferdinand Crowned King of Leon.  
THE mighty Wars that happened in Spain, the great Calamities and Desolation thereof, 
Posture of affairs in Spain.  and the irreconcilable Enmities betwixt near Relations, and even Brothers, may be a sufficient warning to Sovereigns not to divide their Dominions, especially when their Limits are but narrow. It is a certain Maxim, that Sovereignty admits of no Fellowship, and Ambition is not kerbed by any ties, tho' never so Sacred. Hence may be inferred how much King's err, who misled by Fatherly Affection, rend their Kingdoms to raise many Monarchies to their Children. D. Sancho, King of Castille and Navarre, whose Life was related in the last Book, has left us an example of that fatal Policy. The Christian Dominions, than well extended in Spain, were for the most part reduced under one head, as if Heaven had purposely contrived it for the Extirpation of the Moors, who through their own distractions, were evidently tending to ruin. But this King, by dividing his Dominions, caused that Opportunity to be lost. We now enter upon more variety of matter, and consequently shall not be so concise as hitherto. Therefore in the first place, it will be requisite to lay down the posture the Affairs of Spain were in, after the Death of King Sancho. He divided his Kingdoms among his Sons, in this manner. D. Garcia, the eldest, had Navarre, and the Dominion of Biscay, with all the Country that lies betwixt the City Najara, and Mountains Doca. D. Ferdinand, the second Son, during his Father and Mother's Life, was put in possession of Castille; the Title of Earl thereof, being changed into that of King. To D. Gonzalo, the youngest of the legitimate Sons, was given Sobrarve, and Ribagorça, with the Castles of Loharri, and S. Emeterius. D. Ramiro, the Bastard Son, had the Kingdom of Arragon given him by his Father, saving some Castles, which were adjudged to his Brother D. Garcia. They all Styled themselves Kings, and assumed Regal Honours, whence ensued dangerous and bloody Wars. Each looking back upon his Father's Grandeur, aspired to equal it, and repined that his Dominions should be confined to such a narrow compass. At the same time D. Bermudo, Brother-in-law to Ferdinand, King of Castille, Reigned at Leon. Under the Crown of Leon were comprehended the Provinces of Galicia and Portugal, and part of old Castille, as far as the River Pisuerga. D. Ramon, called the old Earl of Barcelona died the same Year as D. Sancho, which was of Grace 1035. D. Berenguel 
Ramon Earl of Barcelona Dies.  Borello, his Son succeeded him, who, tho' little in Body, was not inferior in Valour to any of his Ancestors. He recovered from the Moors, by force of Arms, Manresa, a place called Prados del Rey Galafre, Tarragona, Cervera, and other neighbouring Towns. Besides, he subdued several Moor's who possessed Lands thereabout, and obliged them to pay him Tribute. He had two Wives, called Ramalduri and Almadi. The first brought him two Sons, D. Peter and D. Berenguel; the second had only D. Ramon Berenguel, commonly nicknamed Cabeca de Estopa, that is, Flaxen Head, from the colour and softness of his Hair. This was the posture of the Affairs of the Christians in Spain. The Moors, as was said above, 
Kingdoms of the Moors.  had as many Kingdoms as capital Cities. Nevertheless, the Kingdom of Cordova, as the ancientest, was still the most considerable, as to extent of Territory, but weak, through intestine Broils. The next, was that of Sevil, than Toledo, Zaragoça, Huesca, and several other inferior Kings, who might easily have been overrun, had the Christians been united. That Discord which happened betwixt the Princes, tho' near Relations, and Brothers, prevented the Execution of so holy an Undertaking. D. Garcia, King of Navarre, at the time of his Father's death, was gone to Rome to visit the Churches of St. Peter and Paul. D. Ramiro, his Brother, thought good to lay hold of the opportunity his absence offered for enlarging his Dominions. For the more security to his designs, he entered into League with the Kings of Zaragoça, Huesca, and Tudela, tho' Moor, and joined his Forces with theirs. With them he broke into Navarre, and laid Siege to Tafalla, a Town of note. It happened D. Garcia at the same time, returned from his Pilgrimage, and gathering what Strength he could on a sudden, fell upon his Brother with such fury, that he forced him to fly out of Arragon, without stopping till he came to Sobrarve. His flight was with such precipitation, that he was obliged to leap upon the next Horse that came to hand, without Saddle or Bridle. These were the beginnings of greater Troubles that ensued. The Nobility of Leon were offended at 
Wars betwixt the Kings of Castille and Leon.  Ferdinand, King of Castille, and stirred up their King, D. Bermudo against him. D. Bermudo himself, was dissatisfied, for that the other had Married his Sister against his will, and Conquered a considerable part of his Dominions, as was said in the last Book. There was a fair opportunity of taking revenge, the Brothers being at variance, and King Ferdinand's Force, but very small. Wherefore D. Bermudo gathers an Army, and enters Castille. D. Ferdinand called upon his Brother D. Garcia for Aid, who came speedily to his relief. Their Forces being joined, they advance towards their Enemy, and Encamped in sight of him, on the Banks of the River Carrion, in the Valley of Tamaron, near a Town called Lantada. Both sides were eager to fight, so there was no time lost, but they presently came to a Battle, which proved very bloody, and great numbers were slain. In the heat of the Action D. Bermudo resolutely broke into the midst of the Enemies, designing to single out King Ferdinand, but was wounded with a Spear, whereof he fell down dead. His Death put an end to the War, for King Ferdinand, after this Victory, entered the Kingdom of Leon, which then belonged to him of Right, and easily possessed himself of it, notwithstanding, some opposition was made only in hatred to the Government of a Stranger. But Courage without Strength, is useless. The City of Leon at first, shut its Gates against the Conqueror, but being wholly unprovided of all Necessaries to hold out a Siege, soon surrendered. The 
Ferdinand Crowned King of Leon.  Citizens conducted the King with great Joy to the Church of S. Marry de Regla, where he was Proclaimed and Crowned. Servandus, Bishop of Leon, performed the Ceremony, in the Year of Grace 1038. D. Ferdinand, Reigned in Leon 28 Years, 6 Months, and 12 Days, and 12 Years more in Castille, part before, and part after the Death of his Father. 
1038.    

CHAP. II. Ferdinand of Castille and Leon, the most powerful King of Spain. Overthrows the Moors, takes several Towns, and ravages the Territories of the Infidels. Ramiro, King of Arragon, Wars on his Brother of Navarre.  
BY the addition of this new Kingdom, D. Ferdinand became the most powerful King in Spain. His Zeal for Religion, and many Virtues, which were no way inferior to his Power 
Ferdinand the most powerful King in Spain.  and Warlike Achievements, caused him to be called the Great, and the Flattery of his People extended so far, as to style him Emperor. Besides, he was fortunate in a numerous Issue. His first Child, before he came to the Crown, was D. Vrraca, next, D. Sancho, who succeeded him, then D. Elvira, who was Married to the Count de Cabra, after her, D. Alonso, who at last, became sole Sovereign of all those Dominions, and lastly, D. Garcia, the youngest, all of them by one Wife. These Children were educated with that care as became their Dignity. D. Ferdinand having settled his Government, enjoyed a perfect Peace; but thought nothing could gain him more Reputation among his People, or be more pleasing to God, than to make War upon the Moors. That part of the Country lying betwixt the Rivers Guadiana and Tagus, and along the River Duero, being then the Frontiers of the Moors, was called Estremadura, and still retains the name. Having raised a considerable Army, he 
Ferdinand overthrows the Moors, and takes several Towns.  marched towards those Borders, as being the nearest, and because the Moors than had made an Inroad into the Country of the Christians, and taken a great Booty. The King marched with such speed, that he put them to flight, and recovered all the Prey. Then encouraged with success, he marched into their Territories, wasting all the Country about Merida and Badajoz, without sparing any thing that came in his way, but driving a vast number of Cattle and Prisoners. Besides, he took two Towns, the one called Sena, and the other, Gani. In Portugal, after a long Siege, and vigorous Resistance made by the Moors, the City Viseo surrendered. The taking of this City was most grateful to the King, not only in regard of its great importance, but also because in it he found the Moor, who, as was said before, killed his Father-in-law D. Alonso, with a Dart he threw from the Wall. His death the King now revenged on the Infidel, putting out his Eyes, cutting off both his Hands, and one of his Feet. At this time also, were taken from the Moors the Castles of S. Martin and Taranço. Hence the King went to the Church of S. James the Apostle, to pay his Vows made, and offer new ones, to obtain that Saints assistance for the future, as he had till then. This happened the second Year after he was possessed of the Crown of Leon. The following Year, which was of our Lord 1040. he commenced the War with greater heat than before, by the Siege of Coimbra, which at length was surrendered to him upon Discretion. Want of all 
1040.  
Coimbra taken from the Moors.  Necessaries obliged the Besieged to submit, after enduring a Siege of seven Months, which some Author's mistake, and would make seven Years. At that time it was one of the most famous Cities in Portugal, now much more renowned for Learning, having been made an University by King John III. of Portugal, who assigned great Revenues to it, and it is one of the chiefest in Spain. It is said, the Monks of a Monastery called Lormanus, (or rather Lorvao) were a great help towards carrying on the Siege, by relieving the King's Army with great store of Provision they had laid up unknown to the Moors. What return the King made, is not known. By the taking of this City, the Territories of the Kingdom of Leon were extended to the River Mondego, which runs through it, and is called in Latin, Monda. The King gave the Government of this City, and adjacent Country, to one Sisnandus, a Man well skilled in the manner of fight with the Moors, having served Benabet, King of Sevil, in his Wars against the Christians; such was the corruption of that Age. After settling his Conquest, the King again returned to visit the Church of St. James, and offered part of the Spoil in acknowledgement for his Success past, and to beg a continuance for the future. This done, he took a Progress to 
King Ferdinand's Progress.  the principal Cities of Castille and Leon, in manner of Triumph, administering Justice, and levying Money, in order to carry on the War the next Year against those Moors, who lived along the Banks of Ebro, in great security, being grown rich in Cattle they had taken from the Christians. That Conquest more properly appertained to the Crowns of Navarre and Arragon; but they being at War among themselves, had not leisure to think of any other business. D. Ramiro had increased his Dominions with the addition of Sobrarve and Ribagorça, which fell to him by the death of his Brother D. Gonzalo. Some Authors will have it, that D. Gonzalo died before his Father; others say, he was treacherously killed by one Ramonette, of Gascogne, who waylaid him, near the Bridge of Montelus, as he returned from Hunting. Certain it is, his Body was buried in the Church of S. Victorianus. King Ramiro, 
K. Ramiro of Arragon. Wars on his Brother of Navarre.  being thus increased in strength, made War upon him of Navarre, who withheld from him part of his Kingdom of Arragon. He was inferior in strength; but besides, being a very expert Soldier, he had Succours from France, being Married to Gisberga, or as others call her Hermesenda, Daughter to Bernard Roger, Earl of Bigorre, by his Wife Garsenda. By this Gisberga, or Hermesenda, the King had D. Ramiro, D. Sancho, D. Garcia, and D. Sancha, Married to the Earl of Toulouse, and D. Teresa, Wife to Beltran, Earl of Provence. Illegitimate, he had a Son called D. Sancho, to whom, he gave Ayvar, Xabier, Latres, and Ribagorça, all which, he dying without Issue, returned to the Crown of Arragon. D. Ramiro's Arms were Azure, a Cross Argent, afterwards changed by his Successors, as shall be told in its place. Let us return to King Ferdinand, who entering the Country of the Moors, took Santistevan de Gormaz, Vadoregio, Aguilar, and Valerancia, now called Berlanga, then destroyed 
Territories of the Infidels ravaged.  the Territory of Taraçona, and wasted the Country as far as Medina Celi, throwing down all the Beacons used by the Moors to raise the People against the Christians. Thence he turned back, and passing the Mountains, entered the Kingdom of Toledo, ravaging all about Salamanca, Vzeda, Guadalajara, Alcala, and even as far as Madrid. Almenon, King of Toledo, moved by these losses, and fearing greater, bought a Peace of King Ferdinand, for a great Sum of Money. The same was done by the Kings of Zaragoça, Portugal and Sevil, and they promised to pay Tribute yearly, to the great Honour of the Christians, and Shame of the Moors, who were now subject to those they had not long before Lorded it over. These were special Blessings of God for the good Lives the Christians then led, following the example of their King, whereby, many Moors were Converted, and the Bodies of Saints held even by them in great Veneration.   

CHAP. III. S. Isidorus his Body translated to Leon. Conversion of two Moorish Princesses. Garcia King of Navarre, killed by his Brother Ferdinand. Ramiro King of Arragon, recovers his Dominions.  
THere was a Church Dedicated to St. John Baptist, the ancient burial place of the Kings of Leon, much decayed, by reason of the Wars, and with Age. D. Sancha the Queen, 
S. Isidorus his Body translated to Leon from Sevil.  persuaded her Husband to repair it; and Ordered himself and Posterity to be there Interred. The more to increase the People's Devotion towards this Church, the King thought good to enrich it with the Bodies of some Saints; and therefore made War upon the King of Sevil, to obtain that of S. Justa, which that Prince was willing to give to purchase Peace; but the People Mutinying at such time as it should have been carried away, those that were sent for it, in place of it, took the Body of S. Isidorus, formerly Bishop of that City. This holy Body was Conducted in great state to Leon, and there placed in the Church of St. John Baptist, which from thence forward lost that name, and was called of St. Isidorus. In the Year 1050. was held a Synod at Coyança, now Valencia, in the Country of Oviedo, at which were 
1050.  present the King, Queen, Nobility, and Nine Bishops. About the same time two Daughters 
A Synod at Coyanca.  of Moorish Kings were Converted and Baptised; the one was Casilda, Daughter to Almenon King of Toledo, the other Zaida, Daughter to Benabet of Sevil. The Cause of their Conversion was thus. Casilda was very Compassionate, and used to relieve the Captive Christians, 
Conversion of two Moorish Princesses.  which much offended her Father, who met her one day carrying meat to them, and ask what it was, she said, They were Roses, and uncovering found the Meat Converted into those Flowers. This Miracle moved her to embrace Christianity, and soon after being sick, she was advised to Bathe herself in St. Vincent's Lake, which is in the Territory of Briviesca, where she soon recovered her Health, was Baptised, and continued in the same place the rest of her days, leading a very holy Life; insomuch, that she is reckoned in the number of Saints. Zaida, either by her Example, or some other motive, was inclined to become a Christian, and St. Isidorus appeared to her in a Dream, persuading her to put in Execution so good a purpose. She acquainted her Father with it, and he being unwilling to oppose her, yet fearing to displease the People if he consented, agreed with D. Alonso, King Ferdinand's Son, that he should force her away from a place where he would leave her, which was accordingly performed, and she carried to Leon, there instructed and baptised. Some say she was called Elizabeth, others Marry, so many affirm, she was after Married to D. Alonso, when he was King of Castille; yet Pelagius Bishop of Oviedo, says, she was not his Wife, but Mistress. These contradictions, and many other that occur in this History, are hard to be reconciled.  
In the Year of Grace 1053. D. Garcia, King of Navarre, was killed in the Wars, being a Courageous and Wise Prince, no less a Soldier than a General. Those Seeds of Discord that 
1053.  some Years before had been sowed between the Brothers, now grew up to the ruin of D. Garcia. 
Garcia King of Navarre imprisoned by his Brother Ferdinand.  D. Ferdinand pretended a right to the Territory of Briviesca, and part of Rioja. On the other side D. Garcia complained, that wrong had been done him in the division of the Kingdom, and pleaded right of Inheritance against his Father's Will. D. Garcia fell sick at Najara, D. Ferdinand coming to visit him, he resolved to secure him; but D. Ferdinand having notice of his design fled. D. Garcia to take off the hatred conceived against him for that falsehood, seemed much concerned that his Brother should suspect him, and hearing he was sick at Burgos, went thither to visit him. This satisfied not D. Ferdinand, for he seized his Brother, and sent him, with a Guard, to the Castle of Ceya. He corrupting his Keepers, fled to 
He makes his escape.  Navarre, with a resolution to take revenge. Having gathered all his own, and the Forces of the Moors his Confederates, he entered Castille, and after passing the Mountains Doca, committed great havoc. King Ferdinand was not idle, but moved with an Army of Experienced Soldiers towards his Brother. They came in sight of each other near a Town called Atapuerca, about four Leagues from Burgos; there Encamped, Entrenched first, and then drew out in order of Battle. These two Brothers differed much in conditions. D. Ferdinand was affable, courteous, meek, and withal, the best Soldier of his time. D. Garcia was fierce, hasty and talkative, which made him odious to his Soldiers; besides, that he had wrongfully deprived many of their Estates, of which before the Battle he was desired to make restitution; but he refused to give Ear to so reasonable a request. Many feared God would punish him for this Unjustice, and chiefly an ancient Man, whose name is not known; but that he had been his Tutor; he made some overtures for an accommodation. D. Ferdinand was willing, but D. Garcia could not be moved by any persuasions, or entreaties; his Sins making him Deaf to all wholesome advice. In fine, the Signal being given, both Armies met with great fury. D. Garcia, his Tutor, seeing his Party bore down, rushed into the midst of the Enemy, and was there killed. The Navarrois could not withstand the fury of D. Ferdinand's Charge, and 
Ferdinand overthrows, & kills his Brother Garcia of Navarre.  two Soldiers that had feigned to desert to them, breaking through the Guards, killed the King with their Spears; who being down, his Men soon fled. King Ferdinand being no less troubled for the Death of his Brother, than he was joyful for the Victory, ordered the Christians that remained to be spared, which was performed, and in the pursuit only, the Moors were put to the Sword, and made Prisoners. The Body of D. Garcia, with the consent of the Victor, was carried by his Soldiers to Najara, and there buried in the Church of S. Marry which he had built from the ground. By his Wife D. Stephania, a French-Woman, he 
K. Garcia's Issue.  left four Sons, and as many Daughters, which were D. Sancho, who succeeded in the Crown, D. Ramiro, to whom he gave Calahorra, taken from the Moors, D. Ferdinand, and D. Ramon. The Daughters were, D. Ximena, D. Erriesinda, D. Mayor, and D. Vrraca; this last Married to the Earl D. Garcia, of whom we shall have occasion to speak hereafter. The King being thus killed, his Dominions were wasted and divided among them by his Brothers. King Ferdinand, without any opposition, took to himself those places the dispute had been about, which were, Briviesca, Montes Doca, and part of Rioja, through which runs the River Oja, that gives its name to the Country. This River has its Springs in the Mountains of Santo Domingo de la Calçada, and falls into Ebro, near the Town of Haro. The other part of Rioja, Navarre, the Dukedom of Biscay, Najara, Logrono, and other places remained to D. Sancho the Son of D. Garcia. D. Ramiro laying hold of this Opportunity recovered Arragon, and was in hopes to make himself Master of Navarre, his deceased Brother's Kingdom, for it appears 
Ramiro King of Arragon recovers his Dominions.  by Ancient Records, that at this time he called himself King of Arragon, Sobrarve, Ribagorça, and Pamplona. Besides, he recovered from the Moors, who had entered Ribagorça, a Town called Benavario. At length, after much bickering, D. Sancho, and D. Ramiro concluded a Peace, each giving and receiving certain Castles for their security. D. Sancho had Ruesta and Pitilla, D. Ramiro Sanguessa, Lerda and Ondusio. Both Uncle and Nephew were jealous of King Ferdinand, and feared he might make his advantage of their discord, therefore they concluded a League defensive and offensive among themselves.   

CHAP. IU. The manner how Spain became exempted from the Roman Empire. The Famous Roderick Diaz de Bivar, commonly called Cid. His Extraction and first Actions. Three Synods held in Spain.  
AT the time that Spain wasted itself with Intestine Wars, Henry the Second who translated the Empire out of France into Germany, was Emperor. The Church was governed 
General Council of Florence.  by Leo IX. and after him by Victor II. This last desiring to reform the Clergy grown very dissolute, called a Council to Florence, in the Year 1055. Thence he sent Hildebrand, a Monk of Cluni, who for his Learning and Ability, had been created Cardinal, 
1055.  to move the Emperor, to reduce the Clergy, to their Primitive Purity of Life, as also to 
A Romantic relation about Spain being exempted from the Roman Empire.  suppress the Heresy of Berengarius, then breaking out at Tours in France. Our Historians add, that at his Council there were Ambassadors, from the same Emperor, who among other things complained to the Pope and Fathers, that Ferdinand King of Castille, had not only disowned the Emperor's Authority, but proceeded so far in his Arrogancy and Pride, as to Usurp the Style and Title of Emperor. Whereupon they exhorted the Council to stand up for the honour of the Empire, and in return the Emperor would Espouse the cause of the Church, otherwise if they refused, he should be obliged to take up Arms in defence of the Imperial Honour and Authority. The Fathers Answered, they would endeavour to give the Emperor content, and declared themselves for him, asserting the justice of his demands. Ambassadors were sent to King Ferdinand, to warn him in the Name of the Council, to submit himself to the Empire, and not presume for the future, to style himself Emperor. They had Orders in case he refused, to Excommunicate him. The King having heard their Embassy, was perplexed, and knew not what Answer to return, and therefore resolved to convene his States or Parliament, that it might be there debated, what was best to be done. Opinions there varied, the most Conscientious were for obeying the Pope, the bolder were positively against submitting to that heavy Yoke. At that time Roderick de Bivar, afterwards called Cid, was 
Roderick de Bivar called Cid who he was.  in the Prime of his Years, being not above 30, in high Esteem for his great Valour, Wisdom and Conduct. Not long before he had fought D. Gomez Earl of Gormaz, and killed him, whereupon he Married D. Ximena, Daughter and Heiress to the said Earl, at her request, she having moved it to the King, that he should either Marry her, or suffer according to Law. By the addition of her Estate, to that he had as his own, he became so rich and powerful, that he 
As many Fables are related of this Man, as ever were of King Arthur.  adventured with his own Forces, to make excursions into the Territories of the Infidels, and in Battle overthrew Five Moorish Kings, who having passed the Mountain Doca, infested the Lands of Rioja. He recovered the Booty, and took them Prisoners, but released them upon Condition, they should pay him a Yearly Tribute. At this time King Ferdinand was busy, in rebuilding the City Zamora, which had not been repaired since the Moors destroyed it, in the Reign of King Ramiro. He granted that such as would inhabit there should be governed according to the Ancient Laws of that City, which were those of the Goths. It happened whilst the King was there, the Moors came to pay the Tribute, they had agreed upon to Roderick Diaz, and called him Cid, which in Arabic signifies Lord. All this was done in the presence of the King and his Courtiers, whence many took an occasion to envy and hate him. Yet the King admiring his worth, ordered that for the future he should be called Cid, which was done accordingly, so that his own name was almost forgot, the new Title being given him, as long as he lived. Our Historians add, that the Kings Ferdinand of Castille, and Ramiro of Arragon, being at variance about the right to the City Calahorra, they agreed to put the decision of that Controversy, to the Issue of a Combat to be fought by two Persons, one appointed by each King: He of Arragon chose Martin Gomez, and he of Castille took Roderick Diaz for his Champion, who slew Gomez, supposed by some to be the stock from which is descended, the Noble Family of Luna in Spain. The most learned look upon all this as Fabulous, by reason that D. Garcia King of Navarre, took that City from the Moors, and therefore the King of Arragon could pretend no right to it. Roderick Diaz being newly Married, was not in the assembly of the States at such time, as the Emperor and Pope's demands, touching the Kings submiting himself to the Empire, were heard and debated. The King was more inclinable to Peace, yet feared the ill consequences of condescending to own a Foreign Superiority. Therefore he would resolve upon nothing, till Roderick was called, and consulted about this affair. He being come, and asked his Opinion, replied, It was no matter of dispute, 
Rod-rick's Opinion touching the subjection to the Empire I fear the whole relation is Fabulous.  but that the Liberty of Spain, aught to be asserted by force of Arms, it being unreasonable that those who had not helped to relieve them, from the Tyranny of the Moors, should pretend to any power over them, that he was resolved to stand up for the honour of his Country, and would look upon all as Cowards and Traitors, that were not of the same Opinion. This reply of his, confirmed those who before were dubious and fearful, and a suitable Answer was sent to the Pope. In order to oppose the Emperor, Levies was made throughout the Kingdom, and 10000 Men raised, besides the Auxiliary Forces of the Moors, who were Subject to the Christians. Roderick Diaz was appointed their General, who to gain the greater reputation passed the Pyrenean Mountains, and marched as far as Toulouze, which City (I suppose) was then subject to Spain, as appears by the inscription on the Tomb of King Sancho the Greater above mentioned. Thence he sent Ambassadors to the Pope, desiring him to depute Commissioners, to hearthe reasons, the Spaniards had to offer in their own defence. The Principal Men sent were Count Roderick, not he that was called Cid, and D. Alvar Yanez Minaya, who prevailed with the Pope to send Rupertus Cardinalis Sabinensis his Legate, 
The dispute decided.  and certain Ambassadors from the Emperor, before whom the case might be argued and decided. Mean while King Ferdinand returned out of France into Spain. The Legate and Ambassadors stayed at Toulouse, where the whole matter having been debated, judgement was given in behalf of Spain, and it was declared the Emperors for the future, ought not to pretend to any right over it. And from that time, it has ever been the Opinion of all Civilians, that Spain owed no acknowledgement to the Empire. Pope's have also pretended to receive Tribute from Spain, as appears by a Bull of Gregory VII. directed to the King and Lords, in which he says, such Tribute used to be paid before the Moors possessed themselves of the Country. But this took no effect, and it appears that Spain has never since been Tributary to any Foreign Prince. Roderick Diaz was descended from Lain Calvo, who as we said above was judge of Castille, for this judge by his Wife D. Elvira Nuna Bella, 
The Famous Roderick Diaz de Bivar commonly called Cid his Original.  had Fernan Nunno. This Nuno by his Wife D. Egilona, had Lain Nunno, who had a Son called James Laynez, the Husband of Teresa Nuna, and Father of Roderick Diaz, commonly called Cid. He by his Wife D. Ximena, had a Son called James Rodriguez de Bivar, killed whilst the Father was yet living, in the Wars with the Moors, and two Daughters, which were D. Elvira, and D. Sol, of whom we shall speak hereafter. About this time some Synods were held. The first at Compostella, in the Year 1056. Here it was ordained that Bishops and Priests 
1056.  should say Mass every Day, and that the Canons should wear Hair Cloth on the Fasting days, 
Synods held at Compostela, Jaca, and S. Jokn de la Penna.  and at all times when the Litanies were said upon account of any public necessity. Another Synod was held at Jaca, of the Dominions of Arragon, in the Year 1060. Two Years after this, another was Celebrated at S. John de la Pena. Near this same time, tho' Authors do not agree upon the Year, Cardinal Hugo, the Pope's Legate in Spain, in an Assembly of Nobility and Clergy, held by consent of Ramon Earl of Barcelona, in that City, Abrogated the 
1060.  Laws of the Goths, till then in use among the Catalonians, and instituted others, which are in Force to this Day. This Cardinal Hugo, I suppose is the same, that had the Surname of Candidus, and came Legate into Spain, in the Year 1064. at such time as there were two pretenders to the Papacy, and both styled themselves Popes. One called himself Alexander II. the other Honorius II. The Kings of Spain adhered to Alexander, whose Legate this was, and who seemed to have the better Title.   

CHAP. V. The remaining part of the Reign of Ferdinand, King of Castille and Leon. His Dominions divided among his Children. Of D. Ramiro King of Arragon. Perpignan Built.  
THE late troubles caused by the Emperor's pretensions, gave the Moors an opportunity of casting off the heavy Yoke King Ferdinand had laid on them. At the same time, as it 
The Moors rise against Ferdinand and are suppressed  were by common consent, they all appeared in Arms, but chiefly in the Kingdom of Toledo, and among the Celtiberi, which is part of Arragon. The King was old, and tired with continual Wars, besides the revenues were exhausted, and the Subjects wasted with heavy Taxes. Queen Sancho, a Woman of a Masculine Spirit, being desirous to advance Christianity, offered towards the charge of the War, all the Money, Plate, and Jewels that belonged to her. This supply so encouraged the King, that raising a powerful Army, he attacked the Moors about the River Ebro, and made a great slaughter of them. Thence he advanced as far as Catalonia, and Valencia, and returned loaded with Booty. He had the same succeess against the Kingdom of Toledo, and obliged them all to swear, they would punctually pay the Tribute imposed on them. This done he returned home in Triumph. Some Authors write, that near Valencia, S. Isidorus, to whom he had always a particular devotion, appeared to him, bidding him to prepare for he should soon die. His sickness, which presently followed, confirmed this Opinion, wherefore having settled all things with the Moors, he returned towards Leon, being carried in a Litter upon men's Shoulders, the Soldiers and Officers striving who should carry him. On the first of January 1065. he entered the City of Leon, and as he was used, visited the Bodies of the Saints, prostrating himself on the ground, begging a happy 
1065.  death, and tho' the disease increased, stayed at Matins, heard Mass and received. The Day 
Ferdinand Dies.  following he returned to the Church of S. Isidorus, and three days after Dyed. This is what the Archbishop D. Roderick, and D. Lucas de Tuy write, yet others say, he died at Cabeçon, a Town near Valladolid, neither do Authors agree in the time of his death. King Ferdinand's Life was so holy, that his Feast is Celebrated at Leon as a Saint. He built many Churches, and repaired others. Queen Sancha was not inferior to her Husband in Virtue, she died two Years after him, and was buried by the King, in the Church of S. Isidorus. 
Death of Queen Sancha.  Garibay says, King Ferdinand died in the Year 1067, and quotes many Authors, who all vary in the time, as they do in the place of his death, so that these things are very uncertain.  
King Ferdinand, by his last Will, divided his Kingdoms among his Three Sons. To D. Sancho 
Ferdinand by Will, leaves to each of his three Sons a Kingdom, and Towns to his Daughters.  the Eldest, he left Castille, extending from the Riuèr Ebro, till that of Pisuerga, for all that was taken upon the death of D. Garcia was added to Castille. The Kingdom of Leon, fell to D. Alonso, with the Territory of Campos, and that part of Asturias, that reaches to the River Deva, running by Oviedo, as also some Towns in Galicia. D. Garcia the Youngest, had the remaining part of Galicia, and as much of Portugal, as had been recovered from the Moors. All three called themselves Kings. Besides, King Ferdinand left the City Zamora, to his Daughter D. Vrraca, and that of Toro to D. Elvira. These Cities were then called Infantado, which is as much as the Principality, signifying thereby, the Estate left for support of the Younger Children. Spain being divided, it was impossible it should enjoy Peace, all People were in suspense, expecting great revolutions upon the King's death. To prevent these misfortunes, many of the Nobility had endeavoured to dissuade him from this Resolution, and the matter had been handled in Parliament. Arias Gonzalo, an Ancient, Wise, and Experienced Man, had stirred most in this affair, but Fatherly Love, suffered not his Prudent advice to take place. D. Sancho, became the Throne, as being a Comely and Graceful Youth, better versed in War than in State affairs, and therefore called the Strong. Pelagius Ovetensis says, he was very Beautiful and Expert in Martial affairs. He was naturally Mild and Affable, if not provoked, or incensed by false Friends. Upon the death of his Father, he openly complained of the wrong had been done him, by dividing the Kingdom. Yet his Mother whilst she lived, restrained him from falling upon his Brothers, especially for that after the King's death, the Crown of Leon devolved upon her, as being her own Dower. D. Sancho Reigned 6 Years, 8 Months, and 25 Days. At the beginning of his Reign, he had War with the Moors, and soon after with the King of Arragon. King Ramiro of Arragon, desiring to enlarge his Territories, laboured successfully, to expel the remainder of the Moors out of that Kingdom. He obliged Almugdadi King of Zaragoça, and Almudafar King of Lerida, to become tributary, and overthrew the King of Huesca. Those about Zaragoça, having been subdued by King Ferdinand, were become tributary to him, but now upon the change of Kings, and relying on the assistance of D. Ramiro, they resolved to fall off. King Sancho having speedily gathered an Army, marched against them. Those of Toledo immediately submitted, but the Arragonians stood out. Hereupon having wasted all the Country, he laid Siege to Zaragoça, and pressed it so vigorously, it was surrendered to him upon Condition, he should be obliged to support the City against all Enemies, as well Christians as Moors. This Capitulation seemed directly levelled against the King of Arragon. D. Sancho was offended that the King of Arragon joined with the Navarrois, who often made Inroads upon the Dominions of Castille; and besides, that he received Tribute from those Arragonians that were his Subjects. The Arragonians had then laid Siege to the Castle of Grados, built by the Moors, on the Banks of the River Esera, to curb the Christians. King Sancho, in pursuance of his Capitulation with the Moors, marched to raise that Siege. The Army of Arragon being surprised, and attacked in Front and Rear by the Christians and Insidels, was easily routed; some fled, others were killed, amongst which number was the King himself. This was much about the Year 1067. D. Ramiro of Arragon had Reigned 31 Years, his Body was Buried in 
1067.  the Church of St. John de la Pena, where many of his Predecessors lay. D. Sancho Ramirez, his Son, succeeded in the Throne at the Age of 18. a Prince not unlike to his Father in Virtue. In this Prince's time, and in the Year of Grace 1068. Guinard Earl of Russillon, built the Town 
1068.  of Perpignan, on the Borders of France, not far from the ancient City Russillon; the name of 
Perpignan Built.  Perpignan was taken from one Bernard Perpignan, who kept two Inns in that place. This King Sancho is said to have abrogated the Laws of the Goths, as the Catalonians had done before, and established the Imperial Civil Law. He was Married to D. Felicia, Daughter to Armengaud Earl of Vrgel, by whom he had three Sons, D. Peter, D. Alonso, and D. Ramiro, who were all successively Kings of Arragon. A Bastard Son of his called D. Garcia, was afterwards Bishop of Jaca.  
At the same time there Reigned in Spain three Kings, who were Cousin-germen, tho' not 
The Kings alike in the manner of their Death.  equal in power, yet all alike in the manner of their Death. D. Sancho King of Castille was the greatest; he had blemished the beginning of his Reign, by killing his Uncle, King Ramiro, and growing fierce with Success, was daily driving at greater mischiefs; his strength being terrible to the others. D. Sancho, King of Navarre, maintained his small Kingdom, by making a League with him of Arragon, to secure both against Castille. He of Castille understanding their design, thought to be beforehand with them, and broke into Navarre, without stopping, till he came in sight of Viana. There the two Kings met him, and they came to a Battle, in which the Castilians were defeated; and their King having lost many Men, returned into his own Country. The Victor's resolving to make use of their Success, broke into the Territories of Rioja, and Briviesca, where they recovered all that King Ferdinand had taken. Thus were those three Princes destroying one another, without reflecting upon what they might expect from the Moors. The King of Castille could not at that time take revenge of his Cousins, being engaged in a new War against his Brothers. He was ambitious, rash, and hot, and pretended a right to all that had been his Fathers, and did not want other grounds to raise a Quarrel upon. His Brothers, tho' weak, could not be persuaded to Unite their Forces against their common Enemy. D. Sancho having gathered a powerful Army, resolved to carry on his designs. On the other side, D. Alonso, whom that storm threatened first, having sent Ambassadors to procure assistance from his Brother and Cousins, gathered a number of good Soldiers, and marched toward the Enemy. Both Armies met near a Town called Piantaca, where was fought a Bloody Battle, both sides for a long time resolutely maintaining their Ground, but at length, D. Alonso was discomfited, his Army put to the rout, and he forced to fly to the City Leon.   

CHAP. VI The Progress of the War D. Sancho made upon his two Brothers. He expels Alonso, King of Leon, first, and then Garcia, King of Galicia, lays Siege to the City Zamora, and is there murdered.  
KIng Alonso after the Defeat abovementioned, having with all possible speed Recruited his Army, met the Enemy again near a Town called Golpelara, (according to Pelagius, 
King Sancho Wars upon his Brothers.  Bishop of Oviedo, the Archbishop D Roderick, calls it Vulpecularia) on the Banks of the River Carrion. Here the fortune of the day was changed, and the Castilians routed. Roderick Dyaz, who accompanied. King Sancho in all his Wars, guessing that Success would produce security to the Victors, rallied his scattered Soldiers, and by break of day fell upon the Enemy in their Camp, as they lay buried in Sleep and Wine. In this confusion some fled, others stood to their Arms, all commanded, and none obeyed. Thus in a short time were they overthrown; D. Alonso retired to the Church of Carrion, which he had Garisoned. There he was taken, and sent Prisoner to the Castle of Burgos. The Princess Vrraca, Sister to both Kings, who loved D. Alonso, and the Count D. Peranzules, who never forsook him, interposing, King Sancho consented that his Brother should go to the Monastery of Sahagun, on the Banks of the River Cea, and there renouncing the World, took upon him the Religious Habit. He took the Habit in the Year 1071. but after some time, at the persuasion of 
1071.  those that brought him thither, fled, and put himself into the hands of Almenon, the Moorish 
King Alonso flies to the Moors.  King of Toledo, who had been a great Friend to his Father. The Moor received him with Joy and Affection, gave him a House near the Palace to live in, and assigned him a Pension. On the other part, D. Alonso swore to be true and faithful to that King, and to be ready upon all occasions to serve him. He being of a graceful, comely Person, modest, discreet, liberal and affable, soon gained the affections of those People. D. Vrraca, his Sister, solicited for him; she obtained leave of King Sancho, for Count Peranzules, and his two Brothers, Gonzalo and Ferdinand, to go wait upon D. Alonso. With those three went many others, all whom, the Moorish King received into pay, that they might not want Subsistance, and might be serviceable to him in his Wars against the neighbouring Moors. Thus that banished Prince spent his time, when the Wars ceased, he gave himself to Hunting; and for the greater conveniency, built a Countryhouse, whither others resorting, and building, it became a noted Place, now called Brihuega, a Town not obscure, in the Kingdom of Toledo. His ordinary Residence was in Toledo, where he often conversed with the K. who was very much taken with him. It happened they went out one day to Recreate themselves to a Garden, near the City, now called the King's Garden, where D. Alonso fell asleep. The King and his Courtiers, who lay hard by, under a Tree, began to discourse of the great strength of Toledo. One among the rest, said there was but one way to take the City, which was by Famine, keeping it blocked up seven Years together. D. Alonso, who was not quite asleep, or else wakened, was pleased to hear this discourse, and charged his memory with it. Another day he being with the King, his Hair stood up an end, and tho' the King stroked it down two or three times, still it rose again. The Moors, who are very Superstitious, said that was an Omen he would possess himself of that Kingdom, if they did not prevent it by killing him. But who can prevent the Decrees of the Almighty? The King, who was compassionate, could not be persuaded to break the Laws of Hospitality; but was satisfied with D. Alonso's Oath, that he would ever be a true Friend to him. This is what happened at Toledo. King Sancho grown haughty with Success, possessed himself of all the Kingdom of Leon, some places submitting, others being taken by force, as was the City Leon, after holding out a long Siege. All being reduced, he advanced into Galicia, against his other Brother, who was in a very weak condition, his Kingdom being all divided into Factions, and full of Mutinies, by reason 
K. Sancho expels his Brother Garcia.  of the heavy Taxes he laid upon the People, as also, because he put the Government of himself and his Kingdoms into the hands of a Servant, who was his Favourite. The Nobility offended at this, killed that Servant in his presence, and not so satisfied, took up Arms, and put the whole Kingdom into an uproar. This was the condition of Galicia, when King Sancho invaded it. D. Garcia finding it impossible, his Subjects being in Rebellion, to withstand his Brother, fled with only 300 Men to the Moors in Portugal, and there endeavoured to stir them up to espouse his Quarrel, and so to revenge their own; but all his persuasions were of no force, and he obtained nothing. Being disappointed in that part; yet he resolved to try his Fortune, with such as resorted to him, some of whom came out of hatred to King Sancho, others in hope of plunder, and were of both sorts, as well Moor as Christians. Thus entering his Kingdom, the Towns of Portugal easily submitted to him. King Sancho marched to quench this flame that began to blaze, before it could grow to a head. He marched as far as Santarem, formerly called Scalabis, there the two Armies met, and came to a Battle, in which, the Castilians were Victorious. Great slaughter were made of the Enemies, many of them were taken, and among the rest D. Garcia himself, who was kept Prisoner in the Castle of Luna, in Galicia, all the remaining part of his Life. He was naturally slothful and negligent, talkative, and unfit to weather such great Storms as were raised against him.  
D. Sancho having striped his Brothers, and being now possessed of all his Father's Dominions, 
K. Sancho Besieges Zamora.  grew more haughty, and made no reflection upon the inconstancy of Humane Felicities. Having despoiled his Brothers, nothing remained, but his Sisters, whom also he designed to deprive of the Lands their Father had left them. The City Zamora was well fortified, had a strong Garrison, and store of Arms and Provisions. The Inhabitants were faithful and resolute, always ready to oppose any that should assault them. Arias Gonçalo, an ancient, experienced, and discreet Gentleman, was their Commander, and by his advice, the Princess Vrraca was governed. The King seeing there was no hopes that they would submit to him by fair means, sat down with his Army before that City, with a resolution not to desist till he was Master of it. The Siege was carried on with Vigour, and all sorts of Engines then in use, applied against the Works; so that the Citizens being straightened, began to waver, and think of a Surrender. Such was the condition of the Town, when a treacherous Fellow, called Vellido Delphos, (whether of his own design, or by advice of others, is not known) resolved to Murder the King, and by that means, put an end to the Siege. He got admittance to the King, upon pretence of discovering the designs of the Besieged, and showing him the 
K. Sancho treacherously Murdered before Zamora.  weakest part of the Wall. Men easily believe what they desire, so the King went out with only that Man to view what he promised to show him; but when he least thought of it, Velledo Dolphos threw a Spear he had in his hand at him, which pierced through his Body. No sooner was this done, but the Murderer fled to the City, pursued by several of the King's Soldiers, who being at some distance, could not overtake him, the Guards letting him in at the Gate. This gave occasion to the Besiegers to believe, all, or most of the Townsmen had consented to the Murder. The Troops of Leon and Galicia, who were not well affected to the King, immediately quitted the Field, and returned home. Those of Castille, being the ancienter Subjects, divided themselves, part went to carry his Body to the Monastery of Ona, where it was Buried without any Pomp, the greater number stayed to carry on the Siege, and revenge his death. They threatened to subvert the City, and put all the Inhabitants to the Sword, as Traitors. Particularly, James Ordonez, of the Family of Lara, a Youth of great strength and valour, appeared before the City, armed at all points, and a Horseback, and standing on a high Ground, to be the better heard, rend the Skies with loud cries, threatening Ruin and Destructions. The Citizens between fear and shame, durst not open their Mouths Only Arias Gonzalo, tho' he might well have been excused by his great Age, offered himself, and his Sons to fight that Gentleman, for the Honour of his 
A single Combat upon the King's death.  Country. It was the Custom of Castille, that whosoever charged a City with Treason, was obliged to fight five, one after another to make good his charge. The three Sons of Arias Gonzalo, Peter, James, and Roderick, entered the Lists one after another, and were all three killed by D. James Ordonez. Yet the last, tho' mortally wounded, striking at his Enemy, wounded his Horse, and cut his Reins, so that the Horse affrighted, carried D. James out of the Lists, which, according to the Law of Arms, was a token he was beaten. The Judges could not determine the case, one side Insisting upon the Custom and Law of Arms, and the other pleading, this was mere accident; and thus ended that much celebrated Dispute.   

CHAP. VII. King Alonso returns from among the Moors, and recovers his Brother's Kingdoms. The first part of his Reign. Actions of Roderick de Bivar. King Sancho of Navarre Murdered by his own Brother.  
D. Vrraca being in care for her Brother D. Alonso, sent away a Messenger to him to Toledo, acquainting him with the unfortunate death of his Brother, and advising him 
K. Alonso returns from among the Moors, and receives the Crown  to come away with all speed, and take possession of the Crown. The Moorish King wanted not Intelligence, having Spies in the Christian Army. At length, the Messenger from the Princess arrived, and gave D. Alonso an account of all that had happened. Count Peranzules advised him to get away privately without acquainting the Moorish K. for fear he should stop him; yet D. Alonso acquainted the King with the news he had received, and desired his leave to go take possession of the Kingdom that was fallen to him. The Moor was pleased with this sincere dealing, assured him the ways were laid, in case he had attempted to steal away, caused him to renew his Oath, to be a Friend to him and his Son Hissem; and that done, not only lent him Money for present use, but accompanied him a considerable space. This I look upon to be more likely than what D. Lucas de Tuy writes, that he was let down over the Walls, and made his escape, having Horses provided for that purpose. Being come to Zamora, he consulted with the Princess what was best to be done, and dispatched Expresses to all Parts, to give notice of his being there. The People of Leon, without any difficulty, admitted and proclaimed him King. Galicia was dubious, D Garcia upon this Revolution having broke Prison, and endeavouring to recover his Crown. D. Alonso sent Persons of note to treat with him, and he being fair conditioned and easy, was easily prevailed upon, so that without any further security asked, he came away to his Brother, not doubting to obtain what he desired. But he was deceived, being presently seized, and sent back to Prison, where he continued the rest of his life with good usage, if any could be thought such, where a Crown and Liberty 
He imprisons his Brother Garcia.  were lost at once. Thus Galicia was brought under. The Nobility of Castille being assembled at Burgos, agreed to admit D. Alonso for their King, if he would first swear he had no hand in the Murder of his Brother. D. Alonso hearing of it, went thither, and every Body fearing to tender him this Oath, Roderick Diaz, called Cid, undertook it. The Oath being solemnly taken, he was Proclaimed with great Joy. For the present, he connived at 
Takes an Oath for the Crown of Castille.  this affront, but reserved a grudge in his Heart against Roderick Diaz. D. Alonso was 37 Years of Age when he returned to his Crown; and for his Military Exploits, was called the Brave. Besides, he was Prudent, Temperate, Modest, and Bountiful. The death of D. Sancho, and Restauration of D. Alonso, happened in the Year 1073. At this time, Gregory VII. was Pope, and the same Year died in Spain S. Dominick de Silos, a Monk of Cluni, famous for sanctity 
1073.  of Life.  
The beginning of D. Alonso's Reign was not free from some troubles, which were soon appeased, and ended well. In the second Year of his Reign, which was 1074. the Kings of Cordova, 
1074.  and Toledo were at War, about the limits of their Kingdoms. D. Alonso, as being so much 
K. Alonso aids the Moorish K. of Toledo.  obliged to him of Toledo, gathered a good Army to assist him. King Almenon, at first, feared this Preparations was against him, but being better informed, both Kings joined their Forces, and in that manner entered the Territory of Cordova, where they wasted all the Country, and brought away great numbers of Cattle and Prisoners. No Battle was fought, because the King of Cordova shunned it. About this time died the first Wife of D. Alonso, her Name was Agnes. He Married a French Lady, called Constantia, by whom he had one only Daughter, whose Name was Vrraca, and who afterwards inherited all her Father's Dominions, as shall be seen in its place. At the instance of this Queen, (as I suppose,) an Embassy was sent to Rome, to desire the Pope to send a Legate into Spain, with full Power to Reform the Clergy, grown very Dissolute. Richard, Cardinal and Abbot of S. Victor of Marseilles, was the Legate, who, in the Year 1076. called a Council of all the Bishops in Spain, to Burgos. In this Council it was ordained, that the Roman Ministry should be in force, 
1076.  which (I believe to be) the forbidding of Priests to Marry. Here also, as had been done before 
A Synod at Burgos.  in Arragon, the Gothick Breviary and Missal, were abolished, and the Roman ordered to be used. Thus much as to Ecclesiastical Affairs. Roderick Diaz, was now sent into Andaluzia, to oblige the Moorish Kings of Cordova and Sevil, to pay the usual Tribute. The Kings of Granada and Sevil were at War, and the former had the better, by reason some Christians served under him. Roderick Diaz endeavoured to bring them to an Accommodation, but he of Granada refusing, was overthrown, and forced to accept of the Conditions offered at first. In fine, Peace was established betwixt those Moors, and the Christian Army returned loaded with Booty, and carrying home the Tribute they had received. For the many Victories he gained the Soldiers and People, called Roderick Diaz, Cid Campeador, which is as much as, Lord of the Field. This raised the envy of the Nobility and Gentry, who used all means to lessen and destroy him. This was the easier to perform, because the King was before offended at him, and a new occasion of reflecting on him offered itself. The Moors of Andaluzia 
Roderick de Bivar, ravages the Dominions of the Moors.  had Revolted, and the King went in Person to subdue them. At the same time, a number of Infidels out of Arragon, broke into Castille, wasting the Territory of Santistevan de Gormaz, Roderick Diaz, who lived retired upon his Estate, knowing the King was then absent with the Forces of the Kingdom, gathered what Men he could, and therewith not only expelled the Moors, but pursuing them, entered the Kingdom of Toledo, without stopping till he came in sight of that City, destroying all the Country, taking a great Booty, and 7000 Slaves, Men, Women and Children. His Enemies represented this to the King, as a breach of the Peace with the King of Toledo, and said, there was no reason to suffer a Madman to commit daily Extravagancies. This Affair being debated among the Nobility, it was resolved he should be Banished, and only 9 days given him to depart the Kingdom. He not daring to stand this shock, recommended his Wife and Children, to the care of the Abbot of 
He is Banished.  S. Peter de Cardena, a Monastery he had a particular Devotion for, and then set out with a good Retinue, resolving not to be idle during his Exile, but to do all the harm he could to the Moors. The number of those that went with him, was not great; but they were chosen Men, with them he entered the Kingdom of Toledo, and going along up the River Henares, pierced into that part of Arragon, where is Alhama, and the River Xalon, that Waters much of the Country, being drawn out in small Channels. He took from the Moors the strong Castle of Alcozer, seated on a Hill, and thence infested all the neighbouring Country, having defeated two Captains, sent by the King of Valencia, to oppose him. The Booty he took, was extraordinary rich, of which, he sent 30 Horses, led by as many Moors, and 30 Scymiters of a Present to King Alonso, who received it with great signs of Satisfaction. All the People extolled his goodness and merit, comparing him to the Heroes, Antiquity has so much boasted of. King Alonso gave a courteous Answer to the Messengers that brought the Present, but would not recall their Master, lest the Moors should be offended, if he forgave him so soon; but leave was given to all those who desired it, to follow and serve under him. This was not done only to oblige him, but to rid the Country of many troublesome People, who being bred in Arms, knew not how to be idle. Tho' these things happened in several Years, we have put them together for the ease of the Memory. Let us now turn back to the Year 1076.  
D. Sancho, King of Navarre, had a Brother, called D. Ramon, these, tho' Sons of one Father 
1076.  
Sancho, K. of Navarre  and Mother, differed much in Nature and Inclinations. D. Ramon was Turbulent, without regard of Justice, and many like himself followed him, with whose assistance, he aimed at the Crown. The King was very Religious, and had by his Queen D. Placencia, a young Son, called D. Ramiro; some Authors say he had two other Sons. D. Ramon styled the King's Bounty, Prodigality, and finding him old, and his Sons in their Infancy, with the help of his Friends, seized on some Strong-Holds, in order to carry on his wicked Designs, The King endeavoured to reclaim him, but seeing all fair means were of no force, caused him to be Impeached, and absent as he was, to be declared a public Enemy, and Condemned to Death. Thus they became open Enemies, and each sought the Death of the other. Wicked Men are generally more cautious, and designing, whereas the Just, relying on a good Conscience, are more open. The King being in the Town of Rhoda, the Traitor surprised and murdered him there, D. Ramiro, the eldest Son of the Deceased, fled for Protection to Roderick Diaz, the two others to D. Alonso, King of Castille. The Nobility of the Kingdom meeting, resolved not to submit to the Murderer, but because the Princes were young and absent, offered the Crown to D. Sancho, King of Arragon, Cousin-German to the Deceased. He lost no time, but embracing the offer, secured the greatest part of the Kingdom. That part ●●ich is about Bribiesca and Rioja, submitted to Alonso, King of Castille, who pretended a better Right to Navarre, in regard that D. Ramiro, Father to the King of Arragon, was a Bastard. Particularly, the City Najara was Surrendered to him, where, in the Church of S. Marry the Royal, were buried the Bodies of the dead King and his Wife. The King of Arragon, rather than break with him of Castille, agreed to pay a certain acknowledgement yearly for Navarre, as appears by ancient Records of D. Sancho, and D. Peter. The Murderer seeing how the new King was received, and having lost all hopes of being able to oppose him, fled to Zaragoça, where the Moorish King gave him a House, and certain Lands, to support the remainder of his miserable Life.   

CHAP. VIII. The Death of Almenon, King of Toledo, and of D. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona. The Conquests of the Normans in Italy. The Conquest of Toledo resolved upon. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, Murdered.  
IN the Year of Grace 1077. died two famous Princes. These were Almenon, King of 
1077.  Toledo, and D. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, Surnamed the Old, which was the most remarkable 
Almenon, the Moorish King of Toledo, and Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, die.  thing that happened that Year. Hissem, Son to the late King, succeeded his Father in the Throne of Toledo, and during the short time of his Reign, which was but one Year, kept up the Amity betwixt King Alonso of Castille, and himself, as he had been charged by his Father. After the death of Hissem, Reigned his Brother Hiaya Aldirbil, much unlike to his Father and Brother. He was a Coward, and unfit for Government, Lewd in his Life, and spared not the Wives and Daughters of his Subjects, whereby he became odious as well to the Moors as Christian Inhabitants of Toledo. Upon the death of Hissem, D. Alonso was discharged 
Succession of the Moors.  of the Oath he had taken at Toledo, to be Friend to the Father and Son. Both Moors and Christians, weary of the Tyranny of that new Prince, solicited King Alonso to free them from that Slavery, and possess himself of that City. These were the first inducements to undertake the Conquest of that most Noble City, the Metropolis of all that Kingdom. D. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, died in that City, and was buried in the Cathedral thereof, which he had built from the Ground, with all suitable Pomp and Grandeur. He divided his Dominions betwixt his two Sons, D. Berenguel, and D. Ramon, called Cabeça de Estopa, or Flaxen-Head. This last, (according to Mariana the Younger, but according to several Testimonies brought in Opposition to him by Peter Mantuanus, in his Animadversions on his History, the elder Brother) Married a Virtuous Lady, Daughter to Robert Guiscard, a Norman, but then very Powerful in Italy, as Zurita, lib. 1. cap. 1. relates. At this time the Normans were possessed of the extreme parts of Italy and Sicily. This Lady built two Monasteries, one of 
Succession of the Earls of Barcelona.  the Invocation of S. Daniel, in the Valley of S. Mary, in the Territory of Cabrera, the other near Girona, where, after the death of her Husband, she spent the remainder of her Life in much Sanctity. Both Monasteries were given to the Nuns of S. Benedict. D. Ramon Arnaldo, or Berenguel, who succeeded his Father in that Earldom, was Son to this Lady. About the same time Armengaud, Earl of Vrgel, made War upon the Moors in those Parts, and William Jordan, Earl of Cerdagne, prosecuted the Arian Heretics, who now began again to appear in those parts, after having been so long suppressed. He Banished them, Confiscated their Goods, made them Infamous, and put the Obstinate to death. Through the Valour of Armengaud, many Towns along the River Segre, were taken from the Moors, and particularly, the City Balaguer, the Metropolis of the Earldom of Vrgel.  
Since we have above mentioned the Normans, it will not be amiss to add a few Lines in relation to them, their Conquests in Italy being parts we shall have much occasion to speak of in this 
Actions of the Normans in Italy  History. It has been already said, how they being a Northern People, possessed themselves of that part of France, before called Neustria, and from them, Normandy. This they did under Rollo, their Chief, and General. The 7th Duke from him, was William, called the Conqueror; for that having defeated, and slain Harold, he made himself King of England. Another Army of Normans went through France into Italy, which was then divided into several small Principalities, and much wasted with intestine Wars. Here, they first served in the Wars of Lombardy and Tuscany, then passing into the Kingdom of Naples, where they received Pay of the Prince of Capua, and soon after, for better Pay, went over to him of Salerno, who, with their assistance, obtained the Victory over his Enemy. This War being ended, through the persuasions of Maniacus, Governor of Apulia and Calabria, for the Grecian Emperor, they undertook the Conquests of Sicily, then possessed by the Moors. Their success was such, that in a short time, they drove the Infidels out of the Island, then falling at variance with the Greeks, expelled them also. Thus they laid the Foundations of a mighty Monarchy in Italy and Sicily, for at the fame of their success, many more resorted to them out of Normandy. All that was taken, was divided among the Conquerors, but the others soon dying, all was devolved upon Robert Guiscard and Roger. Robert, called himself Duke of Apulia and Calabria, Roger was Earl of Sicily. Robert by two Wives, had these Children, Boamundus, Roger, and one Daughter, who (if what the Catalonians say, be true) was Married to D. Ramon, Earl of Barcelona, as has been above related. Roger had a Son also called Roger, wh●● hanged the Title of Earl, for that of King; and at last became sole Lord of all that the Normans held both in 
Norman Earls and Kings.  Italy and Sicily. Besides, Italy and Greece, were Tributary to him. This is taken out of Gaufridus, the Monk, who writ the Actions of the Normans, in Italy, at the request of the said Earl Roger. But let us leave Italy, and return to Spain.  
The Citizens of Toledo ceased not to Solicit, the Christians to undertake the Conquest of that City, Exaggerating the Calamities they endured, begging relief, and protesting if they were not speedily delivered from the Tyranny of their King, they must have recourse to other Moors for Assistance. King Alonso was perplexed, and knew not what to do, fearing 
The Conquest o● Toledo resolved upon.  on the one hand, what might be said of him, and considering on the other, the great advantage of gaining that City. Therefore he resolved to put it to the Votes of the Chief Nobility and Persons of most Understanding. Opinions, as is usual in such cases, were various. The most bold and daring, were for undertaking that War, showing the great advantage that would Accrue to the King, and to Christianity in General. Others more wary, said there could be no reason to attempt such a Conquest, it being contrary to Conscience and Honour, to break the Peace Established with those Kings, where the King had received such Obligations. The King having heard all their Opinions, at length, yielded to the desire, he had of Conquering that Noble City, and having positively declared his intention to be such, the whole Council easily agreed to it, and it was unanimously decreed to make War upon the Moors. This being resolved, the King applied himself to gather store of Arms, Provisions, Horses, and all other Necessaries. He made new Levies, and offered rewards to such of the Old Soldiers who were dispersed about the Kingdom as would serve. All things were furnished with the more speed, because News was brought that the Moors, having called the King of Badajoz to their Assistance, he was preparing to relieve them. Such was their expedition, that both Armies arrived together in sight of Toledo; but the Moors perceiving King Alonso had a Gallant Army, returned without attempting any thing. Yet the City could not be taken at that time, for that the King of it was well provided against a Siege, and the natural strength of the place deterred all Men. The Christians wasted the Country, burned the Corn, drove the Cattle and many Prisoners, and then returned home. This destruction was 
Country about Toledo wasted  begun in the Year 1079. and continued the next, and several Years afters. Canales and Olmos, two Towns near that City, were taken, well Garrisoned, and thence all the Country continually 
1079.  infested. Thus by degrees the City began to be straitened, and suffered much want. Toledo is for the most part furnished with Provisions brought from afar, because the Country about it is barren, being Sandy and Stony, there is also much scarcity of Springs, and it reins but seldom, it being very remote from the Sea, and the highest Land in Spain. Only along the Meadows, through which Tagus runs, the Land is Fruitful and Pleasant. At the same time the Conquest of Toledo was undertaken, Roderick Diaz continued the War in Arragon, with 
Roderick Diaz deBivar his further Actions.  great success, taking several strong holds from the Moors, and wanted nothing to perfect his happiness, but to be restored to his Prince's favour which he much desired. It fell out very opportunely, that in the Year 1080. the Moors of Andaluzia fell at variance, for that a Man of note among them had seized the Castle of Grados. Adofir the rightful Owner, had recourse 
1080.  to King Alonso for Assistance to recover his Castle. The King finding it advantageous to himself, granted the Moors request, sent a Body of Troops before, and followed with a greater Force in Person, but the Enemy being subtle protracted the War, so that the King feared Slipping the Season of going to Toledo. This moved him to send for Roderick Diaz, who was then in Arragon, and to whom he gave that Command, having received him with great affection, and the more to oblige him, ordained that for the future, no Gentleman should be obliged to go into Banishment under Thirty days warning, whereas before they had but Nine. The King marched to Toledo, and Roderick Diaz put an end to the War in Andaluzia, recovering the Castle of Grados, and taking the Moor that had seized it, whom he sent to the King. Thus much in Andaluzia this Year. The next which was 1081. D. Garcia, the King's Brother departed this Life, having caused his Veins to be opened in the Prison, where he was 
1081. D. Garcia the King's Brother Bleeds to Death in Prison.  kept, so highly did he resent the loss of his Kingdom and Liberty. His Body was carried to the City Leon, and there honourably buried, in the Church of St. Isidorus, his two Sisters, many Bishops, and Nobles attending the Solemnity. He died ten Years after he had been a Prisoner, and fifteen after his first Accession to the Crown. Roderick Diaz having settled Andaluzia, returned to the War in Arragon, where in Battle he overthrew the Moorish King of Denia, and D. Sancho, King of Arragon, who assisted him. This Victory was so considerable, that King Alonso sent for him, did him much honour, and gave to Him, and his Heirs, the Three 
An overthrow given the Infidels.  Towns of Briviesca, Berlanga, and Arcejona. Alfagio, the Moorish King, having recruited his Forces after the defeat entered Castille, wasting the Country, as far as Consuegra. Tho' King Alonso was then busy before Toledo, he ●●eedily marched to oppose the Infidel. Both Armies met, a great number of Moors was slash, and their King escaped by flight to a Castle. The joy of this Victory was much allayed, by the unfortunate Death of James Rodriguez de Bivar, Son to Roderick Diaz, a Youth of great hopes, who began to follow his Father's 
Ramon Earl of Barcelona Murdered, his Son Ramon succeeds him.  Footsteps. His Body was buried in the Monastery of St. Peter de Cardena, where his Tomb is still to be seen. Alfagio the Moor, tho' twice defeated, gave not over, but still gathering a fresh Army, broke into Castille, without stopping till he came to Medina del Campo. Alvaryanez Minaya, a brave Man, related to Roderick Diaz, met, and defeated him the Third time. This happened in the Year of our Lord 1082, at which time D. Ramon Earl of Barcelona was basely Murdered, near a Town called Percha, betwixt Ostalric and Girond. His Brother 
1082.  Berenguel was the contriver of his Death, and was therefore so hated by the People, that he went away to the holy War, and at Jerusalem is said to have lost his Speech, and there Died. His Body was buried in the Cathedral of Girona. His Son D. Ramon Arnaldo succeeded him, being not full a Year old, but famous for the time he enjoyed that Principality; for the greatness of his Actions, inferior to none of his Predecessors, and for that he enlarged his Dominions, not only by the addition of Besalu and Vrgel, which for want of Heirs, devolved to him, as Feifs of the Earldom of Barcelona, but also by Marrying D. Aldonça, whom others call Dulcis, Daughter and Heiress of Gilbert, Earl of Provence, with whom he had that large Province in Dower. By her he had two Sons, D. Ramon and D. Berenguel, and three Daughters, one called D. Berenguela, or Berengaria, Married to D. Alonso, styled the Emperor. The Names of the others are not known, but both were Married in France. This Prince was long at variance, and held War against Alonso, Earl of Toulouse, and after much contention, they agreed among themselves to adopt one another's Families; so that whichsoever was first Extinct, the other should Inherit. But this happened long after the time we are now writing of. Let us return to the War of Toledo.   

CHAP. IX. The famous City Toledo closely Besieged, and Surrendered; Many other Places taken. King Alonso styles himself Emperor.  
THE continual waste the Christians made in the Country about Toledo, burning, plundering, and driving all before them, had reduced the Moors of that City to great 
Toledo closely Besieged.  straits. The Christian Inhabitants ceased not to press King Alonso to sit down before it, promising, they would soon open the Gates to him. That lasting War had exhausted the Subjects, yet the King's resolution overcame all difficulties. Great Levies were made, and all things provided with a full design never to desist till the City were taken. It is naturally strong, and so seated, that there was a necessity of dividing the Army into several Bodies, and consequently, a greater Force was requisite. It is a matter of great consequence to have the good Will of neighbouring Princes, as appeared in this War, for besides the King's own Subjects of Castille, Leon, Biscay, Galicia and Asturias. Sancho, King of Arragon and Navarre, brought a good Body of Men to the Siege, Supplies also came from Italy and Germany, and the French, as being nearer, came in greater numbers. Because the latter served well in this War, and upon other occasions, great Privileges were granted to such of them as would stay in Spain; whence, as I suppose, such as are free from Taxes are among us called Franc. Of all these Nations was form a mighty Army, which marched without delay towards Toledo, full of hopes of speedy success. The Moorish King made all the necessary Preparations to endure a Siege, but most of all relied on the natural Strength of the Place, encompassed with high and craggy Rocks, through which the River jagus in a wonderful manner breaks his way, and runs almost round the City, except on the North side, where is a steep and difficult ascent, defended by two strong Walls, one above the other. To Besiege this Place, the Army was divided into seven Brigades, which took up all the Avenues, so that no Relief 
The manner of enclosing the City.  could be carried in. The King, with the best of the Army, Encamped and Entrenched himself in the Meadows, at the foot of the Hill on which the Town stands. Some Skirmishes happened near the Wall, but nothing remarkable in them, except that it was observed the Christians were the better Foot, and the Moors the experter Horse. Towers of Wood were made, and all other sorts of Engines applied to the Wall, which, tho' they beat down part of it, yet it availed not, because the ascent was difficult, the Streets narrow, the Houses high and strong, and the Defendants numerous. Thus the Siege was protracted, Provisions were scarce, the Country about being wasted, the heat of the Summer came on; and the Army began to be sickly. All these things caused the Soldiers to wish for some Honourable Accommodation. At this time, Cyprianus, Bishop of Leon, acquainted the King that S. Isidorus had appeared to him, assuring the City would be taken in 15 Days. The Besieged suffered great want, having spent all their Provisions. Whereupon, gathering in a Body, they repaired to the Palace with clamours, requiring the King to Capitulate. He having endeavoured to appease them, affirming they should be speedily relieved, and finding they persisted in their demands, sent out Commissioners to Treat. Some day s●●eing spent in Expostulating, and debating the Matter, at length the Treaty was concluded upon these Articles. That the Palace, 
Articles of surrender.  City Gates, Bridges, and King's-Garden, be delivered up to King Alonso. That the Moorish King may go to Valencia, or where he shall think sit. The same liberty to be allowed the Moors that will bear him company, and they may carry their Goods and Movables. Such as will stay in the City, shall not be molested in their Persons or Goods. The chief Mosque shall continue in their possession. No other Taxes shall be imposed on them, but such as they paid to their own Kings. They shall be Tried by Judges of their own Nation, and no others. These Articles were solemnly Sworn to on both sides, and Hostages given 
Toledo surrendered.  for performance; which done, King Alonso, with great Joy, in the nature of a Triumph, entered the City on the 25th of May, being the Feast of S. Vrban, Pope and Martyr, in the Year of our Lord 1085. Some Authors say 1083. That City was in the hands of the Moors about 369 Years, Julianus says 366. and that the Moors took it in the Year 719. on S. Vrban's Day, during which time, the Moors being nothing curious in building, it lost much of its former Beauty. The Streets were narrow and crooked, the Houses ill contrived, the very Palace was of Mud-walls, and stood where now is a great Hospital, Founded by D. Peter Gonzalez de Mendoza, Cardinal of Spain, and Archbishop of Toledo. In the midst of the City stood the chief Mosque, on a rising Ground, the Building at that time nothing sumptuous. Soon after, it was Consecrated, and in process of time built from the Ground, very large and beautiful. The fame of this Success was soon spread abroad, and Ambassadors came to Congratulate with the King from several Princes. The Moorish King, according to the Capitulation, went away with a good Guard to Valencia, which was his own, where he preserved the Title of King. On the other side, many Brigades of Christians were dispersed throughout the Kingdom of Toledo, to reduce all that remained in the possession of the Moors, which proved no difficult task, they being terrified at the loss of so great a City. Many Towns were taken, the most noted were, Maqueda, Escalona, Illescas, Talavera, Guadalajara, Mora, 
Many Towns taken.  Consuegra, Madrid, Berlanga, Buytrago, Medinaceli, and Coria, many of them ancient Towns, not far distant from Toledo, strong and seated in a pleasant and fruitful Country. Some of the Moors of Toledo accompanied their King, but the most stayed behind. Their number being great, there was danger they might upon the first opportunity Revolt. To prevent this evil, the King resolved to settle his Court there, till such time it was better Peopled with Christians, and new Fortifications raised to secure it. Houses and Lands, were by Proclamation offered to all such as would come and inhabit there, which drew a great number of People. Among the rest, we have an account of one Peter, a Grecian, of the Imperial Family of the Paleologi, of Constantinople, who is said, to have served during the Siege, and therefore the King, the Town being taken, gave him a House, and Lands of Inheritance. From this Gentleman, the great Family of Toledo pretend to be descended. From this time, 'tis said, the King's Quarter in Toledo, was so called, because the King gave that part of the City to the new Inhabitants that resorted thither. A new Palace was begun to be built in the highest part of the City, all to the intent the better to curb the Moors. After this, we 
K. Alonso styles himself Emperor  find King Alonso began to style himself Emperor, whether he had reason so to do, we will not dispute. He was puffed up with the Conquests of that new Kingdom, and being Sovereign of the greatest part of Spain, and the King of Arragon, and Moorish Kings being his Tributaries, he thought no Titles too great. His Joy was somewhat allayed, by the death of his Sister D. Vrraoa, whom he respected as a Mother, and she deserved it for her singular Virtues. His other Sister, D. Elvira, was Married to the Count de Cabra, to whom, he gave her to appease him, having provoked him by some rash words, as is related in the General History of D. Alonso the Wise.   

CHAP. X. The Election of the new Archbishop of Toledo. The abolishing the old Missal and Breviary. The Original of the Archbishop of Toledo. His Spiritual Jurisdiction over all Spain. King Alphonso's Wives and Children. New Wars break out in Spain.  
IN the Year 1086. the City of Toledo, being well Inhabited with Christians, and the 
1086.  Moors kept under, the King convened a Synod of Bishops, at which, many of the Nobility 
An Archbishop of Toledo chosen.  were present. The cause of their meeting was to choose an Archbishop of Toledo, and by the unanimous consent of all, Bernard, Abbot of Sahagun, was Elected. He was a Man of a virtuous Life, a ready Wit, sound Judgement, very Learned, and Upright, which good Qualities moved them to prefer him before all others, tho' a Stranger, as being a natural born Frenchman, of the City of Again, in the Province of Aquitain, or Guienne. In his Youth he was a Soldier, at riper Years took the Habit of a Monk, at Aux, and was sent thence into Spain, by Hugo, the Abbot, at the request of King Alphonso, to reform the 
Bernard first Archbishop.  Monastery of Sahagun, which he designed to be the head of all the Benedictines in Spain. After he had been their Abbot some time, he was promoted to the high Dignity of Archbishop of Toledo. That his Honour and Authority might be the greater, the King freely gave to him, and his Successors, Archbishops of that See, many Towns, Lands, Mills, and Houses. In memory whereof, an Anniversary is Celebrated for King Alphonso, every Year in that Church in June. This done the Synod broke up. Having settled the Affairs of the City, the King went away to Leon, leaving Queen Constance, and the Archbishop there with a good Garrison. There was but a small number of Christians, in regard of the Moors; yet all things seemed to be well secured. However, the rashness of the new Prelate, put the City in danger of being lost. Our Lady's Church, which, as curious Persons have observed, is now a Monastery of Carmelites, was then the Cathedral, the great Church being in the Hands of the Moors. It seemed not decent, that in a City taken from the Moors, they should possess the best Church, this might in time have been regulated, but the Archbishop's haste, had like to have ruined all. He agreed with the Queen to take it forcibly, from them by Night, 
The great Church taken forcibly from the Moors contrary to Articles  and accordingly breaking open the Doors, cast out all that belonged to the Mahometans, erected Altars, and hanging a Bell in the Steeple, called together the Christians to assist at Divine Service. This Alarmed the Infidels, so that they could scarce refrain from revenging themselves, and only forbore in hopes the King would do them Justice. When the News of what had been done was brought to the King, he was greatly enraged, and Posted away to Toledo, with full resolution to punish this breach of Articles, with the utmost severity. All the principal Inhabitants of Toledo, knowing his design, went out in Mourning to meet him, and the Clergy in Procession, and being come to his presence, Prostrate on the ground, begged Pardon. Their entreaties were of no force, for he persisted inflexible. God Almighty in an unexpected manner, put a stop to the evil that was feared, for the chief of the Moors, their Passion being over, considered, if the King used any severity on their account, it might after his days turn to their Ruin, went out of the City, and meeting the King, begged he would forgive the Queen, and Archbishop, so they might for the future, be secured in their Possessions. This request, made by the Infidels, was so surprising, that he not only pardoned 
The Moors beg for the Queen and Archbishop.  those they begged for, but promised that he would ever remember that day, and be favourable to them for the Love they had shown him. All the City rejoiced, and it was ordained, that the Memory of this day, being the 24 of January, should be for ever preserved, making it a Festival under the Name of Our Lady of Peace.  
It was said above that Richard Abbot of Marseilles, was sent by Pope Gregory VII. as his Legate into Spain, and that in a Synod held at Burgos, he had Established the Roman Ceremonies, 
The Pope's Legate his unjust proceedings.  and form of Prayer. This Legate abused his Power, committing many insolences, without regard to any thing but gain, which scandalised the People so, that they railed not only at him, but at the Pope himself. Bernard the Archbishop, was troubled at these miscarriages, but had not the Power to Redress them. It was then the Custom of Spain, in pursuance of a Decree, of the Eighth General Council, which was the last of Constantinople, that no Metropolitans should be Consecrated, or exercise their Function, till their Election was confirmed by the Pope, and he had sent them the Pall. This process of time was extended to Bishops. Upon these two Motives the Archbishop resolved to go to Rome, but before his departure, with the King's Approbation, he gathered a Synod of Bishops, and Consecrated the Cathedral of Toledo, under the Invocation of St. Mary, St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Stephen, and the Holy-Cross. urban II. being Pope, in the Year 1088. Bernard the Archbishop being at Rome, obtained all he desired, to wit, the recalling of the Legate, and the confirming of himself Primate of all Spain, 
1088.  and that part of France called Gallia Gothica. By this Authority, being returned from Rome, he called a Synod of the neighbouring Bishops to Toulouze, where he prevailed to be received as their 
Archbishop of Toledo made Primate of all spain.  Metropolitan. Before the return of the Archbishops to Toledo, the Legate had attempted to Abrogate the Gotbick Missal, and Breviary, and introduce the Roman. This had been often endeavoured, but the People Tenacious of Old Customs still opposed it. Now the Queen, the Primate, and the Legate used such means that at length they prevailed, yet so that in the Ancient Churches, the Ancient form should still be continued. Which is observed to this day; 
Roman Missal and Breviary introduced.  And that Service is still used on certain Festivals in those Churches; Besides, in the Cathedral there is a Chapel, to which belongs a number of Chaplains called Mocarabes, or more properly Mixtiar abes, who still use that Massal and Breviary. This name of Mixtiarabes, corruptly Moçarabes, was given to the Christians, that in the time of the Moors, lived under their Government, and mixed with the Infidels. All the new Churches in Toledo, were ordered to say Mass, according to the Roman Liturgy. This debate being ended, the City began to flourish, beautiful new Buildings were erected, many of the Moors went away, and their places were filled by Christian inhabitants, to whom were granted Privileges and Immunities, as appears by the Royal Charters, still preserved among the Records of Toledo. In the Year 1091. 
1091.  Bernard the Primate, who studied nothing but the public good, gathered a Synod at Leon, 
Synod at Leon.  at which was present Cardinal Raynerius, the Pope's Legate, who succeeded Richard the Cardinal. Many Decrees were here made for Reformation of the Clergy, at that time grownivery corrupt. It was also ordained, that for the future, in all public Writings the Gothick Character should be no longer used, but instead of it the French.  
It will not be amiss in this place briefly to show how the Archbishops of Toledo, came first to be Primates and Metropolitants of all Spain. Some will deduce it from the time of the 
How the Archbishops of Toledo came to be to be Primates of all Spain.  Apostles, and pretend, that S. Eugenius the Martyr came to Spain, and was the first Archbishop of Toledo, but we have only the Authority of Modern Authors for it. By the Ancient Councils it appears, that their Authority is not so long a standing, since they sign not to any of them, in the first place. There were formerly in Spain 5 Archbishoprics, viz. Tarragona, Braga, Merida, Sevil, and Toledo, and none of these acknowledged any Superior but the Pope, and each took place in Councils according to the Seniority of his Consecration. Now the Goths, who at first possessed themselves of the Kingdom of Toledo, having subdued all other Barbarous Nations in Spain, and made themselves Masters of the whole Country, hence this City being the Court of those Kings, began to assume a Superiority over all the rest. This Authority took its first force in the Seventh Council of Toledo, which ordained, that all the Neighbouring Bishops, should in their turns, being called by him their Primate, repair to that City, and there attend on the King and Archbishop for the space of a Month. The Archbishop's Superiority being thus far established, was much advanced in the twelfth Council of that City, which decreed that the Election of all the Bishops in Spain, should be confirmed by him of Toledo, as had till then been done by the King, From that time forwards, all the other Bishops allowed him precedence, and he signed first to the Acts of Councils. This was all the Privilege those Prelates then enjoyed above others. When Spain had fallen under the slavery of the Moors, for a long time that City had no Bishops. At length when it was recovered by the Christians, the Archbishops were not only restored to their former Dignity, but made Primates of all Spain. Pope Vrban the Second, was the first that gave them this Prerogative, and it was afterwards confirmed by Pasqualis Gelasius, Honorius Celestinus, Innocent, Lucius, Eugenius III. Adrian IV. Alexander III. urban III. Honorius III. Gregory IX. and many others, whose Bulls are preserved to this day, among the Records of the Cathedral of Toledo. Many Archbishops have had their Cross carried before them, throughout all parts of Spain, yet at several times have met with some Opposition. At present they exercise no Jurisdiction, over the other Provinces, but only enjoy the Title, and have Precedence.  
It was said above, that King Alonso had two Wives, Agnes, and Constance, by the latter, 
K. Alonso his Wives and Issue.  he had the Princess Vrraca. Constance died, after the taking of Toledo, and at the same time, her Sister-in-Law D. Elvira, the King's Sister; she was buried at Leon, with her Sister D. Vrrdca. After the death of Constance, the King Married the Daughter of Benabet the Moorish King of Sevil, she being converted, and changing her name of Zaida for that of Mary, or, as others will have it, Elizabeth. Of her was born D. Sancho, a Prince of great hopes had he lived. The King after this Married a Fourth, Fifth, and six time, with Berta of Tuscany, Elizabeth of France, and Beatrix, whose Birth is not known. By Elizabeth, he had two Daughters, Sancha Married to Earl Roderick, and Elvira Wife to Roger King of Sicily. King Alonso had besides, by a Mistress called Ximena, two Daughters, Elvira Married to Raymund Earl of Toulouse, and Teresa, Wife of Henry of Lorraine. D. Vrraca the King's eldest Daughter was Married to Raymund, Brother to the Earl of Burgundy, they had issue first D. Sancha, and then D. Alonso, who for the many Kingdoms he United, was called the Emperor. Thus much is Collected out of very Grave Authors, yet Pelagius Bishop of Oviedo, who lived about that time, and in the very close of his History says, King Alonso had but five Wives, and that Zaida, the Daughter of the Moorish King, was his Concubine.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Tenth BOOK.  

CHAP. 1. The Moorish Family of the Almoravides comes into Spain. King Alonso twice overthrown by them. Several Strangers come out of France, to serve under him, he bestows three of his Daughters on them. The holy War in the East.  
AMong the Moors the Family of the Almoravides having got the better of the Alavecines, 
The Moorish Family of the Almoravides comes into Spain.  who till then held the Empire of afric, settled their Kingdom at first in that part of Mauritania, which stretches along the Ocean, and Mediterranean Sea. Thence they passed over into Spain, and spread themselves through a great part of it. The occasion of their coming was thus: King Alonso had Married the Daughter of the Moorish King of Sevil, and therefore at his request, sent to invite Joseph Tephin King of the Almoravides out of afric, to assist his Father-in-Law, towards the reducing all that the Moors possessed in Spain under his Dominion. Joseph would not let slip so fair an opportunity of invading Spain, but not being able to go inPerson at that time, sent a good Army under the Command of Hali Abenaxa, a Famous Commander. Hali having joined the King of Sevil, their Friendship was not lasting, and their differences increasing, they came to a Battle, in which the King 
Hali sent to assist the King of Sevil overthrows and kills him.  was defeated, and killed by one Abdalla. This Victory made Hali Master of all the Dominions of the deceased, in the Year 1091. All the other Kings of the Moors were reduced, or submitted themselves to him. Hali, proud with this success, rebelled against his Master, and called himself Miramamolin of Spain, a name denoting Regal Authority among the Moors. 
1091.  Now the Kings of the Moors, who were Subjects, and paid Tribute to King Alonso, thinking this a fit opportunity to recover their Liberty, cast off their Obedience, and refused to acknowledge him. Never was Spain in greater danger, for those Barbarians grown fierce with so many Victories obtained over their own People, turned the course of their Arms against the Christians. Their first attempt was against the Kingdom of Toledo, where they over ran the Country, putting all to Fire and Sword, and recovering some Towns given in Dower with his Daughter, by him of Sevil, which were Cuenca, Veles, and Huete. King Alonso sent an Army to oppose the Moors, under the Command of two Earls, D. Garcia, 
King Alonso's Forces overthrown by the Moors. A second defeat of the Christians.  who had Married his Sister, and D. Roderick, who coming to a Battle with the Moors, were overthrown, near Rhoda, a Town between the River Guadalquivir, and the Ocean. This loss having shown the King the error he had committed in calling the Moors out of afric, he made new Levies, gathered a mighty Army, and was again defeated near Caçalla, a Town not far from Badajoz, with the loss of a great number of Men. However he no way dismayed, but recruiting his Army, broke into the Enemy's Country, as far as Cordova, destroying all that stood in his way. Hali mistrusting his own strength, fortified himself within Cordova, where some Skirmishes happened. Abdalla by Night made a Sally, and most of his Men being killed, was himself taken; and the Day following, in the sight of the Moors, who stood upon the Walls, torn to pieces and burnt, for the Murder of his Sovereign the King of Sevill. Hali, weary of the Siege, accepted of such conditions as were offered him, which were to pay down a great sum of Money, and a Yearly Tribute. Andaluzia being settled, the Army marched into Arragon, where they Besieged Zaragoça. The Besieged offered to pay Tribute, and put themselves under the King's Protection; but he hoping to become absolute Master of the City, lost both the one and the other. For Joseph having gathered a mighty Army, passed over out of afric, with a design to punish Hali for revolting, and then to invade the Christians. This being 
Joseph the Miramamolin, comes out of afric.  known in the City and Camp, the Besieged took heart, and the Besiegers for fear of what might happen, were forced to quit their Enterprise and depart. Joseph was so successful he entered Sevill, where he Beheaded Hali, than Cordova was surrendered to him, and soon after, all that the Moors held in Spain was brought under his Dominion, either by force, or their own voluntary submission, those that were subject to the Christian's revolting from them. King Alonso thought not this a time to be idle, when the Moors of afric were joined with those of Spain, and therefore resolved to be beforehand with them. To this purpose, he made all necessary Preparations, gathering Arms, Horses, Provisions and Money. Not only the Laity, but the Clergy were obliged to take up Arms, old and now Soldiers raised, and Supplies solicited from abroad. Many Strangers moved by the great danger Spain was in, and desiring 
Several Strangers come to serve against the Moors  to serve in that War, came over, especially out of France. Among these, Raymund, Earl of Burgundy, and his Kinsman Henry, who was Born at Besançon, was of the House of Lorraine, and in process of time, the Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal. Besides these, there came Raymund, Earl of Toulouse. With them came a good number of Brave and Experienced French Soldiers. D. Sancho, King of Arragon, was not wanting, he tho' very ancient, yet had the Vivacity and Courage of Youth, and was an excellent Commander, having gained Experience in the continual Wars he had with the Moors. All these Forces made up so great an Army, that they resolved to invade the Enemy's Country. They entered Andaluzia, plundering and wasting all wherever they came. It was no time for the Moors to be idle, both Armies came in sight of one another, near a Town called Alagueto, but Joseph finding himself inferior to the Christians, shunned sighting. His retreat was more like to a disorderly Flight, for he lost great part of the Baggage. King Alonso thought it better to content himself with the Honour gained, than to tempt Fortune; besides, that his Army, being composed of so many different Nations could not long hold together. Thus he returned home, his Army loaded with Spoils, and pleased with their Success. After this for some time, the Almoravides attempted nothing farther, for Joseph was forced to repair to afric, to settle his new acquired Kingdom. Mean while, King Alonso slept not, expecting the War would soon break out again. Therefore he resolved to strengthen himself with fresh Allies abroad. In the first place, he gave three of his Daughters in Marriage to those three Lords 
King Alonso Marries 3 Daughters to Strangers.  that came to his assistance out of France. Raymund, Earl of Toulouse, Married D. Elvira, Henry, of Lorraine, D. Teresa, both Illegitimate, Raymund, of Burgundy, had D. Vrraca, got in Wedlock. This Prince is said to have rebuilt Salamanca, by the King's Order. Moreover, Sancha, the King's Daughter, was Married to Earl Roderick. From him, some will have the Noble Family of Giron to be descended. To Henry was given in Dower, all that had been recovered from the Moors, in Portugal, with the Title of Earl, yet as a Subject of Castille, 
Original of the Kingdom of Portugal.  to be obliged to come to the Parliament, and serve in the Wars. This was the Original of the new Kingdom of Portugal, which style it afterwards assumed, and continued in the Line of this Prince above 400 Years. Raymund, of Burgundy, had the Government of Galicia, with the Title of Earl, then usually given to the Governors of Provinces, yet the best of his Portion, was the hopes of succeeding in the Throne, if Sancha, the King's Son died. The Earl of Toulouse, received his Portion in Money and Jewels, but no Lands in Spain, because he resolved to return to France, where he had large Possessions of his own. There are Authors, who write, that the City of Lisbon was taken by King Alonso, in the Year 1093. but this is doubtful, for it was often taken from the Moors, and lost again, till 
1093.  some time after this, it was gained by the Christians, and has ever since remained in their hands. Much about this time began the Holy-War in the East, carried on by most of the Christian Princes, for recovery of the Holy-Land. Peter, a Hermit, who Travelled into Palestine, was the first Promoter of it, for he making his Observations there, discoursed 
The Holy-War in the East.  Simon, Bishop of Jerusalem, about it, and having received Letters from him, moved the same thing to the Pope. Vrban who then sat in S. Peter's-Chair, ordered a Council of Bishops to meet at Clermont, in France, to promote the carrying on of this War, and the mean while, by his Legates, stirred up all the Princes of Christendom to share in so Glorious an Undertaking. His Endeavours proved so successful, that all Countries sounded of nothing but Warlike Preparations, most Princes aimed to signalise themselves, by showing their Zeal in so Pious a War, and Thousands of private Persons voluntarily Enrolled themselves to serve upon their own cost. But we must not stray too far into Affairs so Foreign. Let us return to what happened in Spain.   

CHAP. II. The great Actions of D. Sancho Ramirez, King of Arragon. He is killed at the Siege of Huesca, his Sons continue the Siege, Rout a great Army of Moors and Christians, that come to raise it, and take the Place.  
IN the Year 1094. was Born D. Alonso, Son to Henry of Lorraine, and his Wife Teresa, who by his Valour made the Name of Portugal famous, extended his Dominions, and was 
1094.  
Birth of Alonso I. King of Portugal. Sancho I. King of Arragon.  the first of those Princes that assumed the Title of King, which he maintained in opposition to the Kings of Castille. The same Year was unhappy for the unfortunate death of D. Sancho I. King of Arragon, who merited the esteem of his Subjects, not only for having governed and maintained his Kingdom as well as any of his Ancestors, but for enlarging and extending its Limits. He was the first that came down from the high Mountains, where his Predecessors maintained themselves by the natural strength of those Places, into the Plains, where he took many Cities and Towns. He had continual Wars with the Moorish Kings of Balaguer, Lerida, Monçon, Barbastro, and Fraga, and obliged them to pay him Tribute. Then after a long and tedious Siege, took Barbastro, a Noble City on the Banks of the River Vero, in a delightful Country. Tho' the strength of the Walls was great, yet the King's constancy and indefatigable Labour of his Men, overcame all Difficulties; so that it was entered by 
His actions against the Moors,  Assault, and Plundered. From that time Barbastro was annexed to the Bishopric of Rhoda. At this Siege Armengaud, Earl of Vrgel, was slain, and thence called Armengaud of Barbastro. He being the King's Father-in-law, and Father to his Queen Felicia, his death was revenged with great slaughter of the Townsmen. Bolea, a Town on the Borders of Navarre, upon the River Cinga, after a long resistance, was taken from the Moors. So also Monçon, a strong Town in that Territory, with many other Towns and Castles, too tedious to rehearse. Estela, than a small Town in Navarre, now a famous City, was built at this time. King Sancho having a design upon Zaragoça, raised a Castle, called Castellar, five Leagues beyond that City, on the Banks of the River Ebro, to bridle the Moors, and waste the Country about, in which, that Garrison was so successful, that the City was often reduced to such want, as if it had been besieged. In that part of the Country where were formerly the Vascetani, was built the Town of Luna, remarkable for nothing more than for being the Original 
Town of Luna built.  of the Noble Family of that Name, in Arragon. The King who was much given to Piety, obtained a Grant of Pope Alexander II. by which, the Monastery of St. John de la Pena, and others in his Kingdom, were exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Bishops. This was done under colour, that the Bishops through Covetousness took to themselves the Revenues of the Monasteries. Certain it is, in those times the Monks aspired after too much Liberty, which made their Abbots obtain the Privilege of using the Mitre and Crosier, to betoken Episcopal Power, by which means they cast off the subjection due to their Ordinaries. The principal Vice the 
Monks cast off subjection to the Bishop.  King himself was taxed with, was Avarice; for he made use of the Ecclesiastical Revenues, and Treasures of the Churches. This seemed excusable, on account of the general Poverty, and extraordinary Charges of continual Wars. Besides that, he obtained a Bull from Pope Gregory VII. by which, he had full Authority given him absolutely to dispose of the Tenths of all such Churches as were erected of new, or regained from the Moors. Nevertheless, some Years before his Death, in the Church of St. Victorian of Rhoda, he publicly asked Pardon of that offence, promising amendment. Raymundus Dalmachius, Bishop of that City, was present, to whom, he caused Restitution to be made of all that had been taken from him. The King never ceased infesting the Moors, and was particularly bend against Abderhaman, King of Huesca. He had already possessed himself of all the neighbouring Towns, and Fortified Montaragon, that it might curb that City. At length he sat down with his Army before it, secured all the Avenues, and placed his Headquarters on a Hillock, which ever since, is called Poyo de Sancho. The City was very strong, and the chief Bulwark of the Moors Dominions on that side, therefore the Siege was protracted, there being no possibility of forcing it. The Besieged sued to Alonso, King of Castille, for Relief. Kings for the most part have more regard to their particular Interest, than the public Good. It was scandalous, openly to side with the Moors, therefore he thought it a good expedient to Invade Navarre, by the way of Biscay, and so to give a diversion. Count Sancho was sent to put this in Execution, who being met by the Princes of Arragon, D. Peter and D. Alonso, sent by their Father to that purpose, was obliged to turn back without effecting what he came fo● Every day the Siege was straightened, and King Sancho tired with lying there so long, was viewing the Walls, when finding a place he thought fit to be Attacked, he lifted his Arm 
K. Sancho killed.  to show it to those that were with him, and an Arrow, shot from the Wall, hit him under that Arm, so that the Wound proved Mortal. He died on the 4th of June, his Body was carried to Montaragon, and deposited in the Church of Jesus of Nazareth, which he had built. Thence it was translated to S. John de la Pena, where is to be seen the Tomb of his Queen Felicia, who died some time before. Nevertheless, his Sons, as had been ordained by their Father, continued the Siege, resolving not to stir till they had destroyed the City. D. Peter, whilst his Father was yet living, called himself King of Ribagorça and Sobrarve, and had by 
His Son Peter succeeds him.  his Wife Berta, or Agnes, a Son of his own Name, or as others will have it, called Sancho. This Peter inherited all his Father's Dominions. D. Alonso had some Lands assigned him, and the youngest Brother, called D. Ramiro, was a Monk. The Siege of Huesca lasted no less than 6 Months, others say above two Years. At length, the Besieged tired with want, called to their aid Almoçaben, King of Zaragoça, D. Garcia, Earl of Cabra, and another great Man, whose Name was D. Gonzalo, for in those confused times, it was held no shame for Christians to assist Infidels against Christians. D. Gonzalo went not himself, but a Body of 
Christians and Infidels join to raise the Siege.  Men sent by him and D. Garcia, joined the Moorish King, who had raised a great Power, and they marched together from Zaragoça. Things being in this posture, D. Garcia, whether out of good will, or deceitfully, is not known, advised the new King Peter, to raise the Siege, and hast home. Honour, and the Promise made to their Father at the hour of his Death, prevailed with the Brothers. Near the City is a large Plain, called Alcoraz, famous for this Battle, where the Christians resolved to meet their Enemies. The Night before the Fight, the King in a Vision, saw a more than Humane Person that assured him of the Victory. Prince Alonso led the Van, the King brought up the Rear, the main Body was under the Conduct of two famous Commanders, Lisana, and Bacalla, Men of known Valour and Worth. The Horse were placed in the Front, and began the Battle, than the Foot fell in, the numbers of Infidels filled all the neighbouring Fields. Both Bodies being come to close, the Fight was desperately maintained. Nothing could be heard but dying groans, acclamations of those that fought, and the noise of Arms. Night put an end to the Battle, without deciding which side had the better. Our side had the advantage in Valour and Conduct, the 
The Moors routed by the Christians.  Enemy in number. All Night the Christians stood to their Arms, Morning discovered the Moors and their King Almozaben, retired with all speed to Zaragoça. Being closely pursued, 4000 of them were put to the Sword. Scarce 1000 Christians were lost, and none of Note. D. Garcia was taken, the Booty was great, and all the Fields were covered with Weapons, Blood, and Dead Bodies. Some say, S. George was seen fight, and by his help, the Victory was obtained. Others affirm, that a Gentleman of the Family of 〈…〉 who at that time was in the Holy Land, appeared a Horseback in this Fight. It is 〈…〉 ●●crease the fame of a Victory to feign Miracles. Authors agree, That from 〈…〉 Arms of the Kings of Arragon, were Argent a Cross, the colour is not named, 〈…〉 the 4 Quarters of the Escutcheon, being the Heads of as many Kings, or Gener●● 〈…〉 Battle, which was fought on the 18th of November, and the 9th day after, 〈…〉 having lost all hopes of Relief, was Surrendered. On the 17th of December 〈…〉 great Mosque was Consecrated. In the Field of Battle the King built a Church o● 〈…〉 ●●cation 
Huesca surrendered.  of St. George. At the same time, the Cathedral of Pamplona was Founded, some Foo● steps whereof are still to be seen. It was ordained, That the Canons should observe the Rule of S. Augustin.   

CHAP. III. Great Preparations through Christendom for the Holy War. Valencia taken by Roderick de Bivar, Other Actions of his, suspected to be Fabulous. His Death, and that of Joseph, the Moorish Monarch.  
WHilst these things happened in Spain, all the rest of Christendom sounded of nothing but Preparations for the Holy War. Pope Vrban, at the General Council he held 
Great Preparations for the Holy-War.  at Clermont, in France, and by his Legates at the Courts of all Christian Princes, stirred them up to undertake this Religious Work. Many Bishops, Princes, and Men of Note, Listed themselves, and wore the Cross, than the Mark of being engaged in that War. Among the rest, Bernard, Archbishop of Toledo, having settled the Government of that Church, and Constituted 30 Canons, and as many Half-Canons, taking up the Cross, departed towards 
Bernard, Archbishop of Toledo, sets out for the Holy-land  the Holy Land. No sooner was he gone, but the Canons he had appointed, met, and chose another Archbishop, Expelling those that opposed this unlawful Proceeding. D. Bernard understanding what had been done, returned to Toledo, and Expelling all that had a hand in that Disorder, put Monks of the Monastery of Sahagun, in their places. This done, he sets forward again, and being come to Rome, was obliged by the Pope to return home again as believing his Presence was necessary at Toledo, being a place but lately recovered, and unsettled. He absolved him of the Vow he had made, to go to the Holy-Land, upon condition he should lay out the Money he had designed for that Expedition, in Rebuilding of Tarragona, a City then newly taken from the Moors, by the Earl of Barcelona. In the time 
Is sent back by the Pope.  of the Romans, it was a Noble City, and the Seat of their Empire in Spain, since, reduced to a small number of poor Houses. D. Bernard Repaired it, and Translated Berengarius, Bishop of Vique, thither, with the Dignity of Archbishop. Yet the new Archbishop forgetting this Favour, afterwards contended with Bernard about the Right of the Primacy. Pope Vrban put an end to the strife, assigning the Supremacy of all Spain, to Bernard, and his Successors. Bernard, the Archbishop, in his way through France, brought along with him many Learned and Pious Men into Spain, who were afterwards promoted to great Dignities. Among them also came Burdinus, not worthy to be named among them, for he afterwards made himself Antipope, and caused a Schism in the Church, as shall be hinted in its place.  
Roderick Diaz, Surnamed Cid, or the Lord, was not idle all this while, but having obtained leave of the King, who was busy in Andaluzia, with a choice Band of his own Forces, fell upon the Moors that dwelled upon the Borders of Arragon and Castille. All the Moorish Princes strove to gain his Friendship. The first he agreed withal, was the Lord of Albarrazin. Then he went to visit the King of Zaragoça, who received him with great signs of Affection, hoping with his assistance to make himself Master of Valencia. This City is seated where formerly were the Editani, near the Sea, in a very pleasant Country, and has always been a 
Valencia, where seated, besieged and relieved.  place of great Trade, and very Rich. Hiaya, he that had been King of Toledo, was then in possession of it, having inherited it of his Father Almenon, to whom it belonged. The Lord of Denia, Xativa, and Tortosa, laid close Siege to it. The King of Zaragoça thought to raise himself upon the Ruins of others; for the Besieged having sent to him for Relief, he hoped under that colour to subdue both them, and the Besiegers. He agreed with Roderick Diaz, and both marched thither. The Lord of Denja knowing himself inferior to them, made Peace with Valencia, and raised the Siege. Nevertheless, the King of Zaragoça, would have possessed himself of Valencia, had not Roderick Diaz opposed him, for that it was under the Protection of the King his Master. Hereupon, that King returned home. Roderick Diaz, under colour of assisting the King of Valencia, made his own advantage, obliging all the Moors thereabouts to pay him Tribute; with which, and the Booty, he maintained the charge of the War. King Hiaya, before grown odious to his Subjects, increased their hatred, by being a Friend to the Christians, so that they called in the Almoravides, then grown Powerful, who killed Hiaya, and gave the Sovereignty of the City to Abenaxa, the Contriver of that Revolution. Roderick Diaz desiring to punish their Treachery, and rejoicing that an opportunity was offered him of taking that Noble City, resolved to lay Siege to it. Valencia was well stored with Provisions, Warlike Ammunition, a good Garrison, and a great number of resolute Citizens; yet his Constancy overcame all those Difficulties. He laid close Siege to it, which lasted a long time, till the Besieged wanting Provisions, and seeing no hopes of relief, 
Roderick de Bivar takes Valencia.  Surrendered. Not so satisfied, tho' it seemed a rashness, he resolved to maintain that City, and in order to it, made one Hierome, a Companion of the Archbishop of Toledo, Bishop of it. Moreover, he brought thither his Wife and Daughters, whom, as was said above, he had left in the Custody of the Abbot of S. Peter of Cardena. To the King, for that he had favoured his designs, he sent a Present of 200 choice Horses, with as many Scymiters hanging at the Saddles. Such was the posture of Roderick Diaz's Affairs, when two young Lords, called Earls of Carrion, their Names, James and Ferdinand, Men of great Birth, but mean degenerate Souls, having obtained the King's Recommendation, 
Marries his Daughters to the Earls of Carrion.  Married his two Daughters at Valencia. It happened soon after, that a Lion breaking lose, they both hid themselves in an undecent place; and at another time, in a Skirmish with the Moors they fled. These things made them grow contemptible to their Father-in-law, who Reproached them, and they studied Revenge. Suero, their Uncle, who ought to have given them better advice, heightened their malice. Having resolved upon the Villainy they were to act, they prepared to return home. Their Father-in-law having accompanied them part of the way; returned to Valencia, and they prosecuted their Journey, till they came to a Wood, on the Frontiers of Castille, after they had passed the River Duero. There sending away most of their Retinue, they took the two Ladies into the Wood, and having stripped them naked, whipped them till they lay for dead, wallowing in their blood. In this manner they were found by Ordonius, sent after them, by their Father, who suspected some ill design. He 
Cruel Action of those Earls  carried them to the next Village, where they were dressed, and taken care of. This Villainous Act brought upon the Husbands the hatred of all Men. Roderick Diaz seeking revenge, had recourse to the King at such time as a general Assembly of the States, or Parliament, was held at Toledo. Judges were appointed to determine what was to be done, the chief whereof, was Raymund of Burgundy, the King's Son-in-law. After a full hearing, it was decreed, that those two Lords should restore all that they had received with their Wives, and that they and their Uncle Suero, should Combat with three others, appointed on his part by Roderick Diaz. Three Men of note, whose Names were Bermudo, Antolin, and Gustio, undertook his Quarrel. The young Lords endeavoured to evade the Combat, by gaining time, so Roderick Diaz went away to Valencia, and they to their Estate. But the King not satisfied, obliged them to fight at Carrion, where they were all three overcome. Roderick Diaz's two Daughters were Married again, D. Elvira to D. Ramiro, Son to D. Sancho Garcia, King of Navarre, who was killed by his Brother Raymund, as was said above, D. Sol, to D. Peter, Son to the King of Arragon, of the same Name; both which, sent to demand them in Marriage. D. Ramiro had by D. Elvira, Garci Ramirez, who was afterwards King of Navarre. D. Peter died before his Father, and left no Issue. Two several times King Bucar, who came out of afric, was overthrown in sight of Valencia, by Roderick Diaz and his Forces, who kept that City as long as he lived, which was five Years after the taking of it. He was near his Death when the same Bucar came again before the City, and perceiving it could not be maintained after his Death, ordered in his Will, that they should all in a Body quit the place, and return to Castille. The Moors believing it was a powerful Army, that designed to give them Battle, drew off. Those Christians marched without ceasing till they came to Castille, and Valencia 
Valencia abandoned by the Christians  being left without any Garrison, fell again into the hands of the Moors. They that came from Valencia, brought with them the Body of Roderick Diaz, which was Buried with great Magnificence, in the Monastery of S. Peter of Cardena, near Burgos, K. Alonso, and Roderick Diaz's two Sons-in-law being present. Many look upon most of this Relation as Fabulous; and I write more than I believe, because I would not wholly omit what others affirm. In the Church of S. Peter of Cardena, are to be seen five Tombs, that of Roderick Diaz, that of his Wife, and those of his Son and Daughters. Perhaps, they are only empty Monuments, such as are called Cenotaphia, erected in Honour of such People.  
The Death of Roderick Diaz de Bivar, was a great loss to the Christians for his extraordinary Valour, Conduct and Prosperity. Authors do not agree about the Year in which it 
Roderick de Bivar's Death.  happened, the most likely Opinion is, that it was in the Year of our Lord 1093. About this time, Pope Vrban translated the Bishopric of Iria, to Compostella, at the request of Dalmachius, 
1093.  who was the first Bishop of that City, and made it independent of the See of Braga. King Alonso, tho' very ancient, never neglected the Affairs of War, but made several Incursions into Andaluzia, which was the more easy to be done, for that Joseph, the Moor, was returned into afric. This gave the Christians some time of breathing, which the King made use of to increase the Religious Worship. He built a Monastery of Benedictines at Toledo, of the Invocation of S. Servandus and S. German, others say, he only repaired it. Besides, he erected 
K. Alonso's Works of Piety.  two Monasteries of Nuns, the one Dedicated to S. Peter, the other to S. Dominick of Silos. At Burgos, without the Walls, he Founded another Convent, now called S. John of Burgos. The Year following, which was 1099. was remarkable for the Death of Pope Vrban, and the taking of Jerusalem by the Christians. Cardinal Raynerius, who had been Legate in Spain, a 
1099.  Person of great Worth and Experience, succeeded urban, by the Name of Pasqualis II. He 
Jerusalem taken by the Christians.  in the time of his Papacy, granted a Privilege to the Church of S: James the Apostle, that after the manner of the Church of Rome, it might have seven Canons Cardinals, and that the Bishops of that See might use the Pall, an Ornament betokening greater Authority, than that of common Bishops. The next ensuing Year, which was 1100. proved no less pleasing to the Christians, by reason of the Death of Joseph, who was Sovereign of all the Moors in Spain, 
1100.  during the space of 12 Years, and of those in afric, about 32, than it was at last unfortunate 
Death of Joseph the Moorish Monarch.  for the untimely end of D. Sancho, Prince of Castille, which will be seen in the next Chapter.   

CHAP. IU. The Death of Sancho Prince of Castille, and of the two Kings, Peter the first of Arragon, and Alonso VI of Castille. The Moorish King of Zaragoza. Of two Holy Men.  
D. Garcia Earl of Cabra, was Tutor to D. Sancho, King Alonso's Son, and the Heir Apparent of the Crown, but Death snatched him away, and with him, the great hopes 
Sancho, Prince of Castille, killed by the Moors.  had been conceived of his Virtues. Hali, Successor to Joseph, desiring to Commence his Reign with some memorable Action, passed over into Spain with a powerful Army, and having increased it there, entered the Kingdom of Toledo, wasting all the Country till he came in sight of the City. King Alonso, by reason of his great Age and Sickness, could not go out in Person to oppose him. He gave the command of his Army to the Earl D. Garcia, and for the greater Honour, sent his Son D. Sancho, tho' very young, with him. Near Veles, the two Armies met and engaged. In the heat of the Fight, the Prince was struck down, D. Garcia covered him with his Shield, and with his Sword kept off the Moors that assailed him on all sides. Long he kept them at a distance, till being weakened by many wounds, he fell down dead upon him he defended. This disaster made the Infidels Victorious. It is needless to relate how grievous this loss was to the King; he asked what might be the reason of 
The Infidels victorious.  being so often overthrown by the Moors, and a wise Man answered, That the Soldiers were debauched with Ease and Luxury, which made them unfit for Service. Hereupon, the King ordered all incentives of Luxury to be taken away, and among the rest, caused the Baths, then much used in Spain, after the manner of the Moors, to be destroyed. Some hope remained in D. Alonso, the King's Grandchild, by D. Vrraca, his Daughter, but he was very Young, and a Woman's Government seemed not seasonable.  
The continual good Fortune of the King of Arragon, diminished the Joy of the Moors for their success in Castille. Of late, the Infidels went down the wind in Arragon, for the Christians had taken from them the Castle of Calasanz, the Town of Pertusa, on the River Canadre, and the City Barbastro, whither the Bishopric of Rhoda was Translated. Now the Arragonians bent all their Strength against the City Zaragoça, which the Almoravides had possessed themselves of, having expelled the ancient Kings. These that follow, were the Kings that had Reigned in that City. The first was Mudir, than Hiaya, next Almudafar, 
Moorish King's of Zaragoza.  after him began another Race in Zulema, to whom succeeded Hamas, than Joseph, than Almazazin, then Abdelmelich, and then Hamas, Surnamed Almuçacayto, whom the Almoravides deprived of the Kingdom. At this time, in France, Atho, who after the Death of Raymund, Earl of Barcelona, Father of Arnaldus, had Usurped the Sovereignty of the City Carcassonne, where he had been Governor, was expelled the place by the Inhabitants, and it restored to its Lawful Prince, in the Year 1102. This same Year, Armengaud, Earl of Vrgel, was slain by the Moors in the Island of Majorca, whither he went to show his Valour, and was therefore 
1102.  called Balearicus. Armengaud, was Married to a Daughter of Peranzules, a great Man in Castille, and Lord of Valladolid. By her he left a young Son, during whose Minority, the Grandfather governed, and afterwards Married him to a Lady, called Arsenda. The Year of our Lord 1104. was unfortunate for the Death of three great Persons. Peter, Son to the 
1104.  King of Arragon, and his Sister Elizabeth died upon the same day, and the King himself, whither 
The King of Arragon, his Son & Daughter all die. Alonso succeeds to the Crown of Arragon.  for Grief, or through some other Distemper, is not known, departed this Life the Month following. He was Buried at S. John de la Pena. Pope Vrban, at the beginning of the War in the Holy-Land, granted to this King the Tenths of all Churches that should be new built, or taken from the Moors, excepting only Cathedrals. Alanso, Brother to the late King, succeeded him in the Throne. His Reign was long, and his Actions great, by which he much extended the Dominions left him by his Ancestors. In the second Year of his Reign, he Married D. Vrraca, Daughter to King Alonso, of Castille. This Match was made by the King, contrary to the desires of all the Nobility, who would have had her Married to D. Gomez, Earl of Candespina. None of them durst open this to the King; therefore they charged a jew, who was the King's Doctor, upon the first opportunity to acquaint him with their Thoughts. This Jew, as the King was one day diverting himself, broke the business to him. It highly offended the King that the Nobles should presume to dispose of his Daughter, therefore he for ever forbid the Physician coming into his presence; and then hastened the Marriage of his Daughter, which was performed with great State at Toledo, in the Year 1106. 
1106.  King Alonso somewhat eased with the satisfaction of this Match, and desiring to revenge the death of his Son, tho' very ancient, took the Field again, and entering Andaluzia, destroyed all the Province with Fire and Sword, sparing neither Man nor Beast. This done, he spent the remainder of his Days in quiet, not only forbearing from Martial Affairs, but easing himself of the Government as much as could be. Yet he took care that Salamanca, and Segovia, which had been ruined by the Wars, should be repaired, fortified and embellished. Peranzules, a Man at that time in great vogue, who had been Tutor to the Princess Vrraca in her Minority, and was now the King's Favourite, had the whole management of public Affairs, and by his Prudence and Virtue, seemed to support the Government. The King now quite spent with age, for he lived 79 Years, grew sickly, and was languishing a Year, and seven Months, yet by the advice of the Physicians, he road out daily; but the natural warmth being decayed, at length, he died at Toledo, on Thursday, the first of July 1109. as Pelagius of Oviedo, who lived at that time testifies. He Reigned 43 Years, was modest in Prosperity, and 
1109.  undaunted in Adversity. After the Death of King Alonso, the Inhabitants of Toledo, in a 
The death of Alonso, King of Castille.  Consternation, were about abandoning the City. The King's Body was kept there 20 days, till this Panic Fear was over, than it was carried to the Monastery of Sahagun, and there Buried with great Pomp; the greatest, that of the Tears of his Subjects, who lamented so great a loss, as they had in him. These Tears seemed to forbade those Calamities that ensued, and the very Stones at Leon, presaged this General Lamentation. At the foot of the Altar, where the Priest uses to stand at Mass, in the Church of S. Isidorus, in Leon, the 
Strange Prodigy.  Stones shed water, not where they joined, but in the very middle, for the space of three days continually, which were Thursday, Friday and Saturday, according to Pelagius, who then lived. This happened 8 days before the King's death, and betokened the Tears of all Spain. The Bishops and Clergy, hereupon, made Processions, to appease God's Wrath. In this King's Reign, one Lesmes, a Frenchman, lived in great opinion of Sanctity at Burgos, his chief business was entertaining of Pilgrims. His Memory is still Celebrated in that City, and his Feast Yearly kept in the Church of his Name. Four Leagues from Najara, lived another Holy Man, a Spaniard, or as others say, an Italian, who used the same Charity, and Repaired the Ways through which the Pilgrims went to visit the Church of S. James the Apostle; 
Two holy Men.  and therefore, he is commonly called S. Dominick de la Calçada, that is, of the Cunsey. I suppose King Alonso made use of him, in building the Bridges that are between Logrono and Santiago. About the end of the Reign of King Alonso, one Moses, a learned Jew, and a great Linguist, was Converted, and writ against the Jews and Moors so effectually, that many of both Nations were Converted.   

CHAP. V. The Reign of Queen Urraca. Her Lewdness. She is Divorced from her Husband, Deposed from the Government, her Son Alonso Proclaimed King of Castille.  
AT the time when King Alonso died, his Daughter D. Vrraca, Heiress of the Kingdom was absent with her Husband. He had no great confidence in the Nobility of Castille, 
Vrraca, Queen of Castille, a dissolute Woman.  who had opposed his Marriage, and therefore would not venture among them without a good Body of his own Subjects. This kept him back from taking possession of that large Kingdom. The Queen's Lewdness, which was great for a Person of her Rank, was concealed and hid. Garrisons of Argonians were put into many Cities and Castles, to keep the Castilians in subjection. Peranzules having great Alliances in both Kingdoms, was entrusted with the Government, and kept all things in good order. His Power lasted not long, for the Queen, a turbulent Woman, being sent before by her Husband, instead of Honouring him, as became his great Merit, treated him ill, not only removing him from the Government, but seizing upon his Estate. All the pretence she had for this rash action, was because in his Letters, he styled her Husband King of Castille. This is what was given out, but in reality, she was sorry she was Married, because her Husband curbed her Lewdness, and as I am apt to believe, that discreet Man reproved her scandalous Life. The King was concerned so great a Man should be so ill treated, and restored all his Estate. He fearing the Queen's displeasure, withdrew to the Earldom of Vrgel, whereof, as was said above, he had the charge. A new War now broke out in Andaluzia. Hali, King of the Moors, hearing King Alonso was dead, broke into the Christian Territories, and in sight of Toledo demolished the Castle of 
Hali the Moor, ravages the Country, and lays Siege to Toledo.  Azeca, and destroyed the Monastery of S. Servandus, whilst all the Country about was in a flame. Not content with this, he laid Siege to the City, and for the space of 8 days battered it with all sorts of Engines. It's own natural strength, and a Wall built at the bottom of the City by King Alonso, saved it. Alvar Fanez, a great Man in those days, by his Valour contributed much to the safety of the City. All hopes of prevailing being lost, the Moors raised the Siege, and in their way home plundered Madrid and Talavera, threw down their Walls, and departed with a mighty Booty. In Arragon, the King was successful against the Moors, and took Exea, a Town of note in Navarre, in the Year 1110. Near Valterra, he overthrew Abuhafalem, King of Zaragoça in Battle. After this, he assumed the Title of Emperor 
1110.  of Spain, as his Father-in-law had done before him. Having at length settled the Affairs of Arragon, he came to Castille in the Year 1111. His principal Study was to gain the Affections of the People, and to that end, he Honoured the Nobility, Relieved the Distressed, 
1111.  
King Alonso of Arragon beloved of all Men.  Protected the Weak, and was Affable to all People; insomuch, that he got the good will of all Men. Only the Queen's hard Heart was inflexible. He ordered Villorado, Berlanga, Soria, and Almaçan, Towns ruined by the Wars, to be Peopled, and then returned to Arragon, resolving to carry on the War against the Moors. King Alonso, was third Cousin to the Queen, his Wife, for D. Sancho the Greater, was Great-Grandfather to them both. It was not then usual for the Pope to dispense in those Cases, and therefore many Princes had been Divorced. For this reason, I suppose, King Alonso is not reckoned among the Kings of Castille. Besides, the Queen for her dissolute Life was Imprisoned in the Castle called Castellar, whence she made her escape into Castille. She found not the Reception she expected, for the Nobility sent her back to her Husband, who again put her in Prison. Mean while, the Nobles of Galicia, where D. Alonso, and D. Vrraca's Son was bred, held Consultation to oppose the Designs of the Argonians. They were glad they had found a flaw in that Match, which they had so much opposed, and therefore gave out, that the People were not obliged to own him that was not their lawful King. Hereupon, they sent an Embassy to Pope Pasqualis II. who committed the Examination of that Affair to James Gelmirek, Bishop of Santiago. What he determined, is not known; but it is certain, that from that time forwards King Alonso began to bear the Bishop's ill will. Those of Burgos and Leon, were Expelled their Dioceses, he of Palencia imprisoned, the Abbot of Sahagun was deposed, and D. Ramiro, the King's Brother, put in his place. Bernard, the Archbishop of Toledo, was two Years Banished his Diocese, notwithstanding his Legantine Power, and his being Primate of all Spain. During this time he held a Synod at Palencia, the Acts whereof are extant to this 
Two Synods.  day. Another Synod he held at Leon, at which besides, many Bishops and Nobles, James Gelmires of Santiago was present. Their chief care was to establish Peace, for the Forces of Arragon and Navarre, marched against Galicia, and had taken the Castle of Monteroso by Storm. Yet the King of Arragon, at the instance of some Holy Men who interposed, desisted. All things were done disorderly, without regard to Justice, and both Parties sought to strengthen themselves, for carrying on of their designs. It seemed hard to the Castilians, and Galicians, to be governed by the Arragonians, the King of Arragon, right or wrong would keep the Kngdom he was possessed of. Such as opposed him were displaced, and their Estates taken from them. The Galicians, being delivered of their first fear, made a League with Henry Earl of Portugal. This gave them Courage to Proclaim Prince Alonso King, tho' very Young. He was anointed in the Cathedral of Compostella, by James Gelmirez Bishop of that 
Anointing of Kings first used in Spain.  See, a Coremony not used till then in Spain, but brought up to Authorise that Act the more. Peter Earl of Trava, Tutor to the Prince, was the chief contriver of all these proceedings. This Action offended the King of Arragon, he was divorced from the Queen, and set her at Liberty, she having been Prisoner in the Castle of Soria. Nevertheless he would not quit the Kingdom, that was her Dower. The Governors of places, tho' not absolved from the Oath they had taken to him, revolted to the Queen, and Swore Allegiance to her. Perancules, a Man of unblemished reputation, did the same, yet having a scruple for that he had Sworn fidelity to the King of Arragon, he surrendered himself up to him, with a Halter about his Neck, that he might punish his breach of Faith. At first the King was surprised, but being persuaded that the Gentleman, had in all things Acted honourably, and that his Loyalty ought not to be hurtful to him, he forgave and Treated him very Courteously. All the Nobility of Castille, joined to preserve the Liberty of their Country, resolving to undergo all hazards, rather than submit to the Government of the Arragonians. D. Gomez Earl of Candespina, who before had aimed at Marrying the Queen, and being then in the flower of his Youth, was greater with her, than became the Regal Dignity, and the Modesty of a Woman, seemed the most zealous in defence of the Country, and for making War upon the Arragonians. D. Peter Earl of Lara, and his Rival, with the Queen, held the next place, in Power and Authority. Commanders being divided among themselves, neither could Peace be settled, nor the War carried on as it should be. D. Alonso King of Arragon, with a Powerful Army entered Castille, by the way of Soria, and Osma. The Nobles, with the Army of Castille, marched to oppose him. Both Armies encamped near Sepulveda, and there form their Battles. Peter Earl of Lara, led the Van of the Castilians, Earl Gomez the rear, the main Body was Commanded by other Nobles. The King of Arragon, drew up all his Army into one square Body. The Signal being given, they fell on, in the Field called de la Espina, this was one of the most Famous Battles of that Age. Peter Earl of Lara, not able to stand the first charge fled to Burgos, where the Queen was in care for the event of that Action. D. Gomez stood his Ground better, till his Forces being vanquished; he died honourably, without turning his 
The forces of Castille routed by the Arragonians  back. His Standard-Bearer, a Gentleman of the House of Olea, was not inferior to him, for his Horse being killed, and both his hands cut off, he fell down dead, embracing the Standard with his Arms, and often repeating Olea. Henry Earl of Portugal, made the Victory easier to the Arragonians, by going over to them rather in hatred, to the lewdness of the Queen, than any kindness he had for King Alonso. This success so encouraged the Arragonians, that passing the River Duero, they advanced as far as the City Leon, wasting all the Country. The Nobility of Galicia, having recruited their Army, tried their Fortune again, and had the same 
Another defeat of the Castilians.  success, being defeated by the Arragonians, between Leon and Astorga. In this Battle was taken Peter, Earl of Trava a powerful Man, who was Married to D. Mayor, Daughter to Armengaud Earl of Vrgel. Young King Alonso, was not in the fight, after it he went to the Castle of Orsilon, where his Mother was. No Battle in that Age was so fatal to Castille, as this. The Cities of Najara, Burgos, Palencia, and Leon, submitted to the Conqueror. He wanting Money to pay his Army, laid hold of the Treasures of Churches, which proved his ruin, for the People generally exclaimed against him, and from that time forward his Fortune changed. After ransacking the Kingdom of Toledo, the Arragonians marched to Besiege the City Astorga, having received intelligence that the Queen resolved to make her last effort on that side. Martin Muno, coming to the King of Arragon with 300 Horse, fell into an Ambush, where most of his Men being killed, and the rest put to flight, he was himself taken. King Alonso finding himself weakened by this loss, the many Men that had died, and the Garrisons he had placed, retired to Carrion, confiding in the strength of that place. There he was besieged by the Enemy for some time, till the Abbot Clusensis, sent by the Pope to compose those differences, came and obtained of the Queen a Truce for some time, and soon after prevailed to have the Siege raised. The Soldiers of Castille being raw and undisciplined, could not be long kept together. After this the Arragonians, bend their Forces against the Lands belonging to the House of Lara. On the other side the Queen, after a long Siege, recovered the Castle of Burgos. Peter Earl of Lara, thinking to Marry the Queen, carried himself like a King, at which many were offended, and his Name, and the Queen's, were publicly in Lampoons and Ballads. At length, he was secured, and put in Prison, by Gutierre Fernandez de Castro, but escaped, and fled to Barcelona. He was the Son of that James Ordonez, who charged the City Zamora with Treason, and upon that account fought the three Sons of Arias Gonzalo. After this Prince, Alonso was Proclaimed King of Castille. His Mother D. Vrraca, 
Alomso VII. Proclaimed King of Castille.  fortified herself in the Castle of Leon, but he besieging it, they agreed, that she should resign the Crown to him, and have revenues assigned her for her maintenance. It is impossible exactly to reconcile the times, when all these things happened, Authors varying so much, even in this, that is no considerable Antiquity. It is not known in what Year Queen Vrraca died, the most say, she lived about 17 Years, after her Father. Certain it is she was very Lewd. Some say she died in Childbed, at the Castle of Saldana, others, that she burst at the Church Door of Leon, having taken away the Treasure of St. Isidorus. Grave Authors affirm, that the Earl of Candespina, had a Son by her, called Fernan Hurtado, which signifies stolen, because he was a Bastard, and that the Noble Family of that Name in Spain descends from him. They also say, that Peter Earl of Lara, had to do with her.   

CHAP. VI The Wars of Majorca, and Zaragoca. The Schism of Burdinus. Peace Concluded betwixt the Crowns of Castille, and Arragon. The Original of the Kingdom of Portugal.  
WHilst what was said in the last Chapter happened in Castille, the Moors of Majorca, and Zaragoça, were beset by the Power of several Nations, Conspiring against them. Gilbert 
The Wars of Majorca and Zaragoca.  Earl of Provence, and Aimillan in France dying, his Dominions fell to his only Daughter, called Dulcis. Raymund Berengarius Earl of Barcelona, Husband to the said Dulcis, a Prince Powerful, as well in his own Dominions, as the great Addition of his Wife's, resolved with the United Forces of his Subjects, to possess himself of the Islands of Majorca and Minorca, from whence the Moors infested the Coast of Spain and France. It was requisite to gather a great Fleet. He got together all he could of his own, which was the beginning of the great Power the Catalonians had afterwards by Sea. But his Fleet not being sufficient for this undertaking, he went himself to Genoa and Pisa, Cities at that time Powerful by Sea, and prevailed with those People to join with him in the Expedition. At the time appointed the Catalonians and Genoeses joined, and passed over to the Islands. The War proved tedious 
Genoeses join the Catalonians  and difficult, for the Moors misdoubting their own strength, would not hazard a Battle, but taking up all the Provisions in the Country, kept the passes of the Mountains, and Fortified themselves in the Towns and Castles. The resolution of the Christians overcame all difficulties, and the chief City of Majorca, was taken by Assault, in the Year of our Lord 1115. Here died Raimund Bishop of Baroelona, to whom succeeded Oldegarius, who soon after 
1115.  was Translated to the Archbishopric of Tarragona. After the taking of the City, the rest seemed easy, when on a sudden News was brought that the Moors, Landing on the Coast of Barcelona, had struck a general Terror into all the Country, and besieged the City. The Earl was forced to go over to the Continent, leaving the Genoeses charge to secure the Islands. At his first approach the Infidels raised the Siege, he pursued, and overthrew them near Mortorel. This Action was Tumultuary, and disorderly, the Battles not being form. Two Accidents concurred to lessen the joy of this Victory. One was that the Genoeses Bribed by the Moors went away, and quitted the Islands, as the Writers of Catalonia affirm, for in the Histories of Genoa, there is no mention of this Expedition. The other was the loss of the City Carcassone in France. Atho, as was said before, possessed himself of that City, and ruling Tyrannically, was expelled by the Citizens, who returned to their Lawful Sovereign, the 
Carcassone lost, and recovered by the Earl of Barcelona.  Earl of Barcelona. With the assistance of William Earl of Poitiers, Atho recovered the City. Roger Atho's Eldest Son, caused all the Townsmen to deliver their Arms, and that done, ordered them to be put to the Sword. Many that escaped, fled to Barcelona. At their instance, the Earl Raimund Arnaud Berengarius entered France with an Army. Some Religious Persons interposing, the matter was adjusted in this manner. That Atho should possess the City, but to hold it, of the Earl of Barcelona, whereas he had promised, to hold of the Earl of Poitiers. This William of Poitiers, was a Man that only studied to enlarge his Dominions, tho' never so wrongfully. So when Raimund Earl of Toulouze, was gone to the Holy-Land, he seized upon all the Possessions of that Prince. Bertran the Son of Raymund, returning from the Holy-Land, where his Father was killed, and he had got the Lordship of Tripoli, found no hopes of doing any good, upon the Earl of Poitiers. He began to Treat with the Neighbouring 
Earl of Toulouze routed by him of Poitiers.  Princes about recovering his Patrimony, but to no effect, and therefore had recourse to D. Alonso, King of Arragon, who received him with Marks of Affection at Barbastro. Here it was agreed that the Earl of Toulouze, should do Homage to the King of Arragon, for his Dominions in France, in case he was restored to them by his means. This was done in the Year 1116. but it came to nothing, for the Earl was not restored, he of Poitiers being very powerful, and the Forces of Arragon, at that time divided against Castille, and the 
1116.  Moors. Yet some Years after D. Alonso Jordan, Brother to Bertrand, was taken out of the Castle of Toulouze, where he had been kept Prisoner, and the possession of that City, restored to him by the Citizens, when they had expelled William Morello, who held it for the Earl of Poitiers. D. Alonso his Heirs, kept that City till the Fourth Generation, and were all called Raimunds, the last of which left but one Daughter, Married to the Earl of Poitiers, who had no Issue by her, whence it followed that the Earldoms of Poitiers and Toulouze, were annexed to the Crown of France, the Holy King S. Luis, Brother to that Earl, being the rightful Heir.  
The Territory of Zaragoça, a strong, rich, and populous City, extended to the Borders of the King of Aragon's Dominions. From thence the inhabitants used to make frequent incursions into the Lands of the Christians, doing all the harm that can be imagined from such a 
Zaragoca besieged by the Christians Tahuste & other places taken.  Barbarous People. King Alonso, notwithstanding the War with Castille, was not ended, resolved to overcome all difficulties, and ●ay Siege to that City, Tahuste, a Town of note, on the Banks of Ebro, was now taken by the Valour and Conduct of Bacalla, a great Man. Borgi, on the Borders of Navarre, Magalona, and other Towns, and Castles, were also taken. The Alniogaraves (so they called the Choice old Soldiers) were put into Castellar, a strong hold, on the Eminence above Zaragoça, as was said before. They were furnished with Provisions and all manner of stores, either to infest the Country, or endure a long Siege. These were preludes to the Conquest of Zaragoça, the same whereof brought thither many Persons of note, among the rest the Earls Gaston of Bearne, Rotron of Perche, and Gentulle of Bigorre. Thus having gathered a mighty Army, they sat before the City, in the Year 1118. On the eighth day they gained the Suburb, that lies beyond the River. Rotron, Earl of Perche, whilst 
1118.  the Siege went on, with a Body of 600 Horse, took Tudela, a considerable Town in Navarre, and kept it as a reward of his Valour. The Moors knowing of what Consequence Zaragoça was, gathered in great numbers to relieve the Besieged. Besides, Temin, a Famous Commander had joined them, with a good number of Barbary Moor, he brought out of afric. All these Encamped on an Advantageous Ground, on the Banks of the River Guerba, above Zaragoca, near the Castle of Mary, then held by the Moors, but perceiving the Christians exceeded them in number and experience, they drew back. In the City, there began to be want of Provisions, and what was worst, no hope of relief. Delay was troublesome to the Besiegers. Things being in this Posture, advice was brought to the King, that a Nephew of Temin, others say, he was Son to the King of Cordova, was Marching with a Resolution, to force his Passage into the Town. King Alonso knowing if the Moors succeeded, he must be obliged to raise the Siege, marched out, and met him at Cutanda, near Daroca. A great number of the Moors was killed, the rest put to flight, and their General taken. The Besieged having notice hereof, and despairing of any relief, surrendered upon Articles, on the 18th of September, after a Siege of eight Months. Our Men were so assured of success, that they had beforehand Consecrated Peter Librana Bishop of that City, and he Consecrated the Church. To the Earls Gaston of Bearne, and Rotron of Perche, the King gave for their good Service two quarters in that City for them, and their Heirs. On the Banks of Ebro, Nine Leagues from Zaragoça, was formerly a Colony of the Romans, called Julia Ceisa, now a desert 
Zaragoca taken.  place, but about a League from it, is a Town at present called Xelsa, the only remaining Monument of that piece of Antiquity. Thither the King marched, as soon as the Season would permit, wasting all the Country of the Moors about. Thence he advanced into the Province formerly called Celtiberia, where all things succeeded according to his desires, all places submitting to him. This season he took Taraçona, Alabona, Epila, Calatayud, Ariza, and Daroca. Beyond this last place, the King built a Town, to which he gave Name of Monreal, in a Convenient place, to check the Parties of Valencia, that used to ravage that Country. At this time the Carthusians and Cistercian Monks, newly instituted, grew Famous for Sanctity of Life. At Jerusalem, the Knight's Templars, and Hospitalers, gained fame by their 
Carthusian and Cistercians Monks. Knights and Templars, Hospitalers.  Actions, against the Insidels. The Templars wore a Red Cross on a White Garment. The Hospitalers called also of St. John, wore a White Cross on a Black Cloak. S. Bernard who lived at that time, was Founder of the Cistercians, and came into Spain where he persuaded the King to give the new Town of Monreal, to the Knight's Templars, which was done accordingly, a Monastery was built, and revenues assigned them, particularly the Fifths of all Booties were given them, for their maintenance, that they might infest the Moors on that side. This was the first entrance of the Knight's Templars into Spain, and this the Original of the vast revenues they afterwards possessed, which doubtless in the end proved their ruin.   

CHAP. VII. A Schism in the Church on account of an Antipope. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. War with the Moors. Original of the Kingdom of Portugal.  
IN the Year 1119 Guido, a Burgundian, Uncle to Alonso King of Castille, was Chosen Pope, 
1119.  and took the Name of Calixtus II. Henry IU. then Emperor, being Excommunicated, 
A Schism in the Church.  caused Burdinus Archbishop of Braga, by the Name of Gregory VIII. to take upon him the Papal Dignity, which produced a Schism in the Church, that lasted three Years. At the end of which the Lawful Pope prevailing, Burdinus was taken, and shut up in the Monastery of the Trinity of Cava, where he died.  
The Promotion of Calixtus to the Papacy, was very pleasing to his Nephew, the King of Castille, and very advantageous to all Spain in general. At that time the chief Cities and Castles 
Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Arragon.  of that Kingdom, were held by Garrisons of Arragonians, without any other right than that of Arms. The Castilians, either that they were Habituated to obey, or for kindnesses received of the Arragonians, were not concerned at the loss of their Liberty. Tho' Young, the King of Castille had a great Spirit, and could not put up the wrongs done him, by his Father-in-Law. Ambassadors passed betwixt them, he of Arragon neither flatly refused, nor yet performed what was required, but still delayed and framed excuses. At length, it came to the point that Heralds, were sent to demand Restitution of the Places withheld, or if refused, to declare War. These threats made no impression upon the King of Arragon. Great Armies were raised on both sides, but the Aragonian being best furnished, took the Field first, breaking into the Territory of Rioja, on the side of Navarre. Great Mischiefs were like to ensue, whoever had the better, therefore several Godly Prelates of both Kingdoms interposed, labouring for an Accommodation. Their Success was better than had been hoped at first, for both Kings suffered themselves to be persuaded, and each 
Conditions of the Peace.  yielding something, they agreed upon these Conditions. That all the Country betwixt Villorado and Calahorra, should remain to the Crown of Arragon; that King pleading a Right to it as a Dependence of the Kingdom of Navarre. That in Biscay, the King of Arragon should possess Guipuscoa and Alava, Provinces not long before taken by King Alonso VI from the Crown of Navarre. That the King of Arragon should withdraw his Garrisons from all other Cities and Castles belonging to Castille, and particularly, from Toledo. I know not which of these Princes deserves the greatest Commendation; both of them gave a great example of Moderation. He of Arragon, in parting with what he had in possession, and he of Castille, in quitting his Title to part, that he might obtain the so much desired Peace. After this Agreement, which was in the Year 1122 (some Authors say later) these two Kings 
1122.  continued in real Amity, as if they had been Brothers, or Father and Son. All things 
The two Christian Kings make War upon the Moors. Success of the Arragonians.  being thus settled between the Christians, they bent their Force against the Moors. The King of Arragon broke in upon that side which is encompassed by the Rivers Cinga and Segre, where the Town of Alcolea, which had been taken by the Moors, was Recovered. Thence he advanced into the Kingdom of Valencia, and passing the River Xucar, entered the Territory of Murcia, where he attempted the City Alcaraz, but was repulsed. Rising thence, he turned into Andaluzia, where all places submitted to pay Tribute, provided, the Country might not be wasted. Near a Town called Arenzon, he came to a Battle with the King of Cordova, and ten other great Men of the Moors, and overthrew them, in the Year of our Lord 1123. The following Year, he took Medina Celi, a Town seated on a Hill, betwixt the Confines of 
1123.  the Celtiberi and Carpetani. In this manner succeeded the Affairs of Arragon. On the other side, the King of Castille entered the Province of Estremadura. There he recovered the City 
Of the castilians.  Coria, which had been lost after the death of King Alonso, Grandfather of him then Reigning. Thence the Army overran all the Country that lies between the Rivers Guadiana and Tagus, carrying away great numbers of Men and Cattle, and then they returned home, loaden with Booty. These beginnings gained the King much Reputation, and gave proof of his Virtues. He bore great Affection to S. Bernard, than Abbot of Claravalle, by whose Advice, he erected many Monasteries of Cistercians, most of which, still flourish in that part of Spain, and enjoy great Revenues. At first, these Religious Men professing the Contempt of the World, were satisfied with little. Soon after, many bountifully heaping Charity upon them, they grew Rich. Besides these Foundations, the King very liberally increased the Revenues of several Churches and Monasteries. He obtained of his Uncle, the Pope, the erecting of the City Zamora into a Bishopric. At the same time, and at the King's instance, the Church of S. James the Apostle was made an Archiepiscopal See, the Privileges of the City 
Zamora made a Bishopric, and Compostella an Archbishopric.  
1124.  of Merida, then in the hands of the Moors, being translated thither. Twelve Bishoprics were assigned to the Province of this new Metropolitan, which were Salamanca, Avila, Zamora, Cuidad Rodrigo, Coria, Badajoz, Lugo, Astorga, Orense, Mondonedo, Tuy, and Placencia, some time after. This was about the Year of our Lord 1124. That same Year died Pope Calixtus, and Honorious II. succeeded him. The following Year, Alonso, Earl of Toulouze, and the Earl of Barcelona, made War upon each other, in France; the former pretending a Title to the Earldom of Provence, possessed by the latter, in Right of his Wife. After much strife, it was agreed between them, that Argence and Belicadre, two Towns, about which, the chief dispute lay, with that part of Provenee which lies between the Rivers Durence and Liserre, should remain to the Earl of Toulouse, all the other part, and Avignon, a City on the River Rhosne, was adjudged to the Earl of Barcelona. Moreover, they reciprocally Adopted one another, that if either died without Issue, the other might be his Heir.  
A new Kingdom began at this time to be erected in that part of Spain, ●ow called Portugal, small in extent, as to time, the last that took that Title in Spain; yet in great Exploits 
The Original of the Kingdom of Portugal. Portugal described.  fortunate, and renowned for Valour; since they not only drove the Moors out of all that Country; but in process of time, with extraordinary bravery, discovered ways to the unknown parts of the World, and conquered many Kingdoms and Provinces in Asia and afric. This Province of Portugal lies along the Western Ocean from North to South, between the Rivers Guadiana and Mino, above 100 Leagues in length, the breadth where most is, about 30 Leagues, the least 20. It is divided into three parts, on this side, and beyond Tagus, or Cistagana, and Transtagana, and that between the Rivers Duero and Mino, or Interamnensis, which is the most Fruitful, and where stands the City Braga. On the one side of Tagus is Lisbon, and on the other Ebora, all three Archiepiscopal Sees. For the most part, the Country is dry and barren, the People ambitious of Honour, and Brave. A small part of this Province, which the Kings of Castille had taken from the Moors, was given to Henry of Lorraine, in Dower with his Wife Teresa, Bastard Daughter to Alonso VI By her, he had D. Alonso, D. Elvira, and D. Sancha. Henry, after he had these Children, went to the Holy-Land, to assist Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, but returned without doing any thing of note. At his return, he treated with Bernard, Archbishop of Toledo, and Primate of all Spain, about restoring the Cities of Braga, Viseo, Coimbra, Lamego and Porto, to their ancient Authority, and placing Bishops in them. Henry died at Astorga, a City of Galicia, whither he 
Henry, Earl of Portugal dies. Teresa the Countess Dowager governs.  went to compose the Differences betwixt Castille and Arragon. His Body was buried at Braga, in a small Chapel; for the Grandeur, or rather Madness of erecting costly Tombs, now in use, was not then brought up. After his Death D. Teresa, his Wife, had no more regard to her Reputation than her Sister D. Vrraca. She Married Fernan Paez, Earl of Trastamard, a Match much below her, if not altogether Unlawful, as being Clandestine. She is said besides, to have had too much Familiarity with D. Bermudo, Brother to the Earl, and that nevertheless, she Married him to her Daughter D. Elvira. Her other Daughter D. Sancha, was Wife to Ferdinand de Meneses. Perhaps, some of these things might be maliciously imputed to this Princess. Yet certain it is, that Ferdinand Paez, was very intimate with the Countess, and governed all things absolutely, according to his own will. He made War, and Ruled in time of Peace, without taking any notice of his Son-in-law. In his tender Years D. Alonso was forced to bear with this Affront, and wink at the disgrace of his Family; but afterwards, many in hatred of his Mother's vicious Life, adhering to him, he resolved to take up Arms. His Father-in-law was not backward. Both levied Forces, and their Army's meeting, a Battle was fought in the Plains of Santivanez, near Guimaraens, a Town seated at the Conflux of 
Alonso governs as Earl of Portugal.  the Rivers Avo and Visella. D. Alonso got the Day, and by that means his Mother, and Fernan Paez, fell into his Hands. His Father-in-law he released, upon promise he would depart Portugal, his Mother he kept close Prisoner. She in a rage for this usage, sent to beg the King of Castile's Assistance against her Son, promising to resign to him the Earldom of Portugal, which her Son had forfeited by his Disobedience. King Alonso of Castille, condescended to the Entreaties of his Aunt, either for that he commiserated her condition, or that he desired to possess that Earldom. Having gathered an Army, he entered Portugal. His Cousin met him, and they came to a Battle in the Plain of Valdeves, betwixt Moncon and Ponte de Lima. The Fight was very bloody, and the castilians being overthrown, were forced to fly to Leon. This Victory so puffed up the Portugeses, that without considering their own weakness, or the variety of Fortune, they vaunted they were no longer subject to Castille 
Portugeses overthrows the castilians.  King Alonso studying Revenge, gathered a greater Power than before, and returned into Portugal with double Fury. The Portugeses, not able to withstand him, retired into Guimaraens, where the Castilians Besieged them, with a resolution not to stir till they had revenged their late Affront. Egas Nunez, the young Earl's Tutor, a Man of singular Prudence, by consent of his Master, went out to treat with the King, and managed his business so well, that having pacified him, he raised the Siege. The Portuges Historians, from whom we have taken this Account, add, that some Years after, D. Alonso of Portugal, refusing to perform 
This fabulous Story is applied to other Persons as well as this.  the Articles concluded by his Tutor, the said Egas Nunez, went to Toledo, and surrendered himself to the King of Castille, with a Halter about his Neck, to be punished for the breach of those Articles he had made. King Alonso forgave, but would not employ him, lest there might be some design lie hid under that specious pretence.   

CHAP. VIII. The War betwixt the King of Castille and the Moors. The Death of King Alonso of Arragon, and Revolutions of that Kingdom, and Navarre. The former choses Ramiro, a Monk, the latter, Garcia, for their King.  
IN the Year 1126, and much about the same time died Queen Vrraca, and Bernard, Archshop 
1126.  of Toledo. The Queen, as has been said, departed either in the Castle of Saldana, 
Death of Queen Vrraca, and Bernard Archbishop of Toledo.  or burst at the Church of Leon. Her Body was Honourably Interred at Leon. Bernard, the Archbishop, died at Toledo, of great Age, and famous for many memorable Actions. He was buried in the Cathedral of that City, with an Inscription on his Tomb, that begins with these words. Bernard was the first Venerable Primate here, True it is, the Archdeacon of Alcor says, he lies in the Monastery of Sahagun, near the Tomb of King Alonso VI He was 40 Years Archbishop. Twelve Years before his Death (the Annals of Sevil say but eight) with Forces maintained at his own Expense, he took from the Moors the Town of Alcala, seated at that time on a steep Hillock beyond the River Henares. The Archbishop encamped on another Hill that Commands it, now called Vera Cruz, and thence so awed the Moors, that they were forced to abandon the Town, tho' very strong. For this reason, from that time the Archbishop had the Temporal as well as Spiritual Jurisdiction thereof. After Bernard, Raymund, from the Bishopric of Osma, was translated to Toledo. In his time, and in the Year 1129. was held a Council of Bishops at Palencia, in which James Gelmirez, Archbishop 
1129.  of Compostela, presided as Apostolic Legate. The King, Queen, and many of the Nobility, 
A Council of Palencia.  were present at it. Among others two remarkable Acts passed in this Synod. One that no Tyths or offering, should be received from Persons Excommunicate. The other that Lay-Men should not enjoy Benefices upon any pretence whatsoever. Soon after Cardinal Humbertus, who came into Spain with the Legantine Power, assembled another Synod of Bishops at Leon, to consider of the King's Marriage, which some pretended was null, King Alonso, a Year after his Mother's death, had Married Berengaria, the Daughter of Raimund Berengarius, Earl of Barcelona. The Nuptials were Celebrated at Saldana in November, and he had afterwards by her four Children, Sancho, Ferdinand, Elizabeth, and Sancha. It was well known, that the Queen Berengaria was related to her Husband, but the point being discussed, the Bishops declared it was not within the degrees of Consanquinity, which are forbid by the Church. Alonso was Great-Grand-son to King Ferdinand of Castille, 
Calatrava taken, and given to the Knights, Templars.  Berengaria, third Grandchild to his Brother Ramiro, King of Arragon. After this the King bent his force against the Moors, entered their Territories adjoining on the Kingdom of Toledo, and sat down before Calatrava, the Inhabitants of which place, used to do great harm in the Neighbouring Country. It endured a long Siege, but was taken, and given by the King, to the Archbishop of Toledo. At this time the Fame of the Knights, Templars, was spread through the World, for which reason the Archbishop gave the Town to them. So say our Authors, yet some are of Opinion, that those Knights were not the Templars, but others who in imitation of them, had taken the Cross to make War upon the Moors. Now also were taken the Towns of Alarcos, Caracuel, Mestança, Alcudia, Almodovar de Campo, and Pedroso on the 
Several other Towns Conquered  Mountain Sierra Morena. What remained thereabouts might easily have been brought under; such was the Consternation the Infidels were in, but the season of the Year would not permit any further Action. Winter being passed, the King ●ed his Army through the deserts of Cazlona, a part of Sierra Morena, into Andaluzia, burning and plundering all he came near. Jaen was close Besieged all the Winter, yet such was the strength of the Walls, and Valour of the Inhabitants, it could not be carried. Albohali, the Son of Hali, and Grandson of Joseph, was Sovereign of the Almoravides, in afric and Spain, his power inferior to his Predecessors, by reason of the Civil Wars among the Moors. This was therefore a fit opportunity to make War upon him. King Alonso's Father-in-Law, the Earl of Barcelona died in the Year 1131. He left Bercelona in Spain, and Carcassonne, and Rhodes in France, 
1131.  to the eldest Son Raimund. To Berengarius his second Son, he gave the Earldoms of Provence 
Raimund Earl of Barcelona.  and Aymillan. His Daughter Cecily, was Married to Bernard Earl of Faux, another, whose name is not known, to Aimerick Earl of Narbonne. The other Daughters were left to the care of the Brother Berengarius, and Married to the great Men in France. In the following Year there happened nothing remarkable, save that King Alonso raised the Siege of Jaen, and returned home, where he Knighted D. Sancho his Son, Arming him at all points, and Girding on his Sword with great Ceremony, as was usual in those Days. By this was signified, that they so Knighted were at Age, and it was a means to spur them on to imitate the Virtues of their Forefathers.  
In this manner proceeded the affairs of Castille and Portugal, whilst in Arragon, all things succeeded with the Christians. All that part, formerly called Celtiberia, was brought under 
Success of the Arragonians against the Moors.  our Dominion. Molina, which before paid Tribute, surrendered; To the City Pamplona was added, the Suburb of S. Saturninus, which the French Peopled, and had all the Privileges of free Citizens granted them, and the immunities of Jaca, according to which they were constituted, a particular Government among themselves. The Moors possessed the Sea Coasts, about the Mouth of the River Ebro, and from thence did much harm in the Neighbouring Country. There was need of a Fleet to curb them, therefore the King caused a great number of Vessels to be built at Zaragoça, and we read, that in the time of Vespasian the Emperor, that River was Navigable, as far as Logrono 65 Leagues from the Sea. Mequinencia, supposed to be the same Caesar calls Octogesa, a strong Town seated where the Rivers Cinga and Segre met, was now taken by the King of Arragon. All this joyful success was turned into sorrow, in this manner. Fraga, a Town among the Ilergetes (by Ptolomey, called Gallica Flavia) better known, by the disaster that now happened, than any thing remarkable in it, is seated on a rising ground, which being washed away by the River Cinga, is difficult of access, and may be easily defended by a few against a greater number. On the back of the Town are Hillocks all filled, which lie so close to the place, that no Engines can be brought to batter it. After taking Mequinencia, the King resolving to carry on his Conquests, entered the Country that lies up the River Segre, which was very well fortified, and great numbers of Moors had fled thither for security. This concourse made the Kings of 
Fraga bebesieged and quitted.  Lerida and Fraga grow Powerful. The King of Arragon, invested Fraga in the Year 1133. his Preparations were greater than the success, for Winter coming on, and the reins falling, 
1133.  he was obliged to put his Army into Quarters, resolving to return early in the Spring. About February, the Siege began, and lasted all March and April, without any effect, the Besieged being 
Fraga again besiege.  furnished with all things necessary to hold out a long time, and encouraged with the hopes of relief. Abengamia King of Lerida, came to raise the Siege with a good Army. The Battle was fought near Fraga, the Christians were but few in number, and those tired, many of them were killed. Nevertheless this loss did not oblige them to quit the Siege, because the loss sustained by the Moors was not inferor to theirs. However the King fearing what might follow, went away towards the Frontiers of Castille, to gather more Forces in the Territory of Soria. By the way he wasted the Enemy's Country, as far as Monçon. The King with 300 Horse following the main Body, was on a sudden beset, by a great number of the Enemy. Seeing the danger, with few words, he encouraged his Men, who fell on, and fought as could be expected in such a desperate exigency. Above all the King signalised himself, being well known 
The King of Arragon slain.  by his Garment, and bright Armour, so that all the Moors bending their fury against him, he was at length killed. Having lost their King, some of his Men died bravely, others escaped by flight. This is the truth of that King's unhappy end, tho' several other false rumours have been spread among the ignorant People. Some would have it, that after this defeat, he went to Jerusalem, and died there. Others write, that his Body was bought of the Moors, and buried at Montaragon. My. Opinion is, that his Body was not found, which gave occasion to invent many Fables about him. Certain it is, that misfortune happened near the Town of Sarinena, on the 7th of September, in the Year 1134. This Prince was a Person of singular Valour and Conduct. An Ancient Author affirms, he fought 29. Battles, 
1134.  and was in most of them Victorious. He Reigned 30 Years. His Will was made three Years before his Death, when he Besieged Bayonne, which our Histories say he took, and that at that Siege Peter Earl of Lara, fought with Alonso Earl of Toulouze, and was by him slain. This Will was very remarkable, and caused great troubles and confusion. By it he 
The King leave his Dominions to the Templars and other Knights.  left many Towns and Castles, to several Churches in Spain, and because he had no Children, he made the Knight's Templars, the Hospitalers, and those that kept the Sepulchre of Jerusalem, Heirs of all his Dominions. It concludes with many heavy Curses, upon such as shall presume to infringe any part of it. Yet the Arragonians, and Navarrois assembled at Borgie, a place on the Frontiers of Navarre, in order to choose a King. Peter Atares, a Noble Man, as some imagine, rather than prove of the Blood Royal, held that Town by Gift of the deceased King. He was a Person of great merit, and had doubtless been declared King, had not his extraordinary Pride prevented it. Thus the assembly broke up, without coming to any Resolution. The Navarrois, hated the Government of the Arragonians, and thought it was lawful at all times when occasion offered, to cast off the Yoke that had been violently forced upon them. Hereupon they had a meeting apart, and at the persuasion of Sancho Rosa 
The Navarrois choose Garcia for their King. The Aragon's choose Ramiro a Monk.  Bishop of Pamplona, Proclaimed D. Garcia King. He was descended of their Ancient Royal Family, for he was Son to D. Ramiro, and Grandson to D. Sancho, who as was said, was killed by his Brother Raimund. On the other side, the Arragonians assembling at Monçon, Proclaimed D. Ramiro, Brother to the late King, notwithstanding he was a Monk, Abbot of Sahagun, and elect Bishop of Burgos first, then of Pamplona, and lastly of Roda and Barbastro. There is yet extant an Original Instrument, dated at Barbastro in October, in which he styles himself King and Priest. Nor was this all, for tho' he had been above 40. Years a Monk, they obliged him to Marry, having to that purpose, obtained a dispensation of. Pope Innocent II. so that he was at once a Monk, a Priest, a Bishop, a Married Man, and a King. He Married Agnes, Sister to William Earl of Poitiers and Guienne, who died two Years after at Santiago in Galicia, whither he went in Pilgrimage. His eldest Daughter Ellenor, was Married to Luis the Young King of France, from whom, after having two Daughters, she was Divorced by Command of Pope Eugenius III. on account of Consanguinity. After that Divorce, the King of France Married Elizabeth, the Daughter of Alonso VII. King of Castille. Ellenor was Married to Henry Duke of Normandy, and Anjau, afterwards King of England, by this Match Poitiers, and Guienne, or Aquitain, were annexed to the Crown of England, whence ensued Bloody Wars betwixt those two Nations.   

CHAP. IX. The King of Castille aspires to the Crowns of Arragon and Navarre. Styles himself Emperor. Ramiro King of Arragon resigns; and his Son-in-Law, Raimund Earl of Barcelona, assumes the Crown.  
THese Elections brought great troubles upon the Kingdoms of Arragon and Navarre, and 
The King of Castille, aspires to the Crowns of Arragon and Navarre.  the more for that D. Garcia was weak, and D. Ramiro old. The King of Castille, pretended to have a better right than either of them, as being descended from D. Sancho the Greater of Navarre, and he had the greatest Power on which King's ground their chiefest right. As for the Military Orders, appointed by the late King to inherit, no Body took notice of them. That he might not seem careless in seeking his advantage, the King of Castille entered the Territory of Rioja, and recovered all that his Father-in-law, King Alonso of Arragon, had taken from him by force at first, and afterwards upon Capitulation. Then he laid Siege to Victoria in Biscay, but could not carry it, tho' he had all the Towns about. Thus the River Ebro came to part the Dominions of Castille and Navarre. Many great Men, 
He invades 'em.  as well as of the Clergy, as Laity, followed and assisted the King, who had no sooner regained Rioja and Biscay, but he bent his Force against Arragon, so effectually, that by the Month of December, he was possessed of all that part of the Kingdom which lies on this side Ebro. King Ramiro being wholly unprovided, and not well assured of the Affections of his People, retired to Sobrarve, hoping the natural strength of that Country might protect him till Fortune changed, or some Composition could be made. Oldegarius, Archbishop of Taragona, went betwixt both Parties, labouring to bring them to an Accommodation, but his endavours seemed Fruitless, neither Competitor contenting himself with part, as aspiring to the whole. Garcia King of Navarre, being resolved to condescend to some Agreement upon safe Conduct given him, came to Castille, where in a General Assembly, or Parliament, at which were present, King Alonso of Castille, Berengaria, his Queen, Sancha, his Sister, and Garcia, King of Navarre, besides a great number of Nobles; it was resolved that the King of Castille should take the Title of Emperor. Accordingly, on Whit-Sunday in the Year 1135. (as an Author then living writes, and it appears by the Acts of that 
1135.  Assembly) he was Crowned in the City of Leon, by the Hands of the Archbishop of Toledo, 
The King of Castille styles himself Emperor.  the King of Navarre standing on his right Hand, and the Bishop of Leon on his Left. Our Historians say, Pope Innocent II. consented to this Act, but it is scarce credible he would do that Affront to the Emperor of the Romans. After this, the new Emperor was again Crowned at Toledo. These two Coronations gave occasion to the dispute there is about the place where that Ceremony was performed. An Author then living says, he was Crowned three times, in imitation of the Germane Emperors, first at Toledo, then at Leon, and lastly, at Compestella, with a Crown of Gold. The other Kings of Spain before this, assumed the Title, only this preserved it, and is called Alonso the Emperor. Besides, it is manifest, that from his time, the City Toledo began to use the Arms it still retains, which are, An Emperor in his Robes on a Throne, the Globe in his left Hand, and a naked Sword in his Right. The Arms 
Arms of Toledo.  of that City before, were first two Stars, and after that, a Lion rampant. Hence also it took the stile of the Imperial City. As soon as the new Emperor had taken upon him that Title, he named his two Sons Kings, Sancho, the eldest, of Castille, and Ferdinand, the youngest, of Leon. The Nobility and Clergy laboured to compose the differences abovementioned. No good could be wrought upon Arragon; therefore the two Kings of Castille and Navarre, had another Conference at Paradilla, on the River Ebro. Here it was agreed, that D. Garcia should possess Navarre, and all that part of Arragon that had been Conquered; but should do Fealty and Homage to the Crown of Castille for the same; and also, that both Kings should join their Forces against him of Arragon. Thus the Argonians and Navarrois, were entangled in War, till some Bishops interposing, they appointed three Arbitrators on each side, by whom it was decreed, That the Bounds of Navarre and Arragon, should be the same they had been in the time of D. Sancho the Greater; but that the King of Navarre should hold his Dominions of the Crown of Arragon; which was the same thing he had promised to Castille. So little did they regard Promises. To ratify this Contract, the two Kings met at Pamplona, but he of Arragon being informed the Navarrois designed to kill him, fled, and thus the Breach was made wider than at first. D. Ramiro, for his great Age and Weakness, being grown contemptible to the Commonalty, as well as the Nobility, in revenge, called together all the great Men to Huesca, upon pretence of Consulting with them about weighty Affairs, and 
The King of Arragon puts to death 15 Noblemen.  there put to Death 15 of the chief of them, in the Year 1136. Many things are reported of his Insufficiency scarce credible; but there is no doubt, he was not fit for such a troublesome Government. He himself at length, growing weary of so many cares, and resolving to ease himself of them, having now a Daughter, called Petronilla, declared his intention at that meeting at Huesca, and admonished all there present, that their chief study ought to be 
1136.  to establish Friendship with D. Alonso the Emperor, without thinking of any revenge against the Navarrois. Raymund, Earl of Barcelona, was the chief Instrument in concerting matters betwixt Castille and Arragon, as being Allied to both those Princes, and having some intimation that he should Marry the Princess Petronilla, and be declared King of Arragon. At Alagon, a Town three Leagues above Zaragoça, on the River Ebro, the two Kings met, and agreed that Zaragoça should be restored to the Crown of Arragon; Calatayud, Alagon, and the rest on this side Ebro, should remain to Castille. King Ramiro's Daughter was given as an Hostage, for performance of Articles; but they could not agree about her Marrying D. Sancho, the Emperor's eldest Son, for that she was promised to the Earl of Barcelona. So far 
Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon.  were both Parties from having any regard to their Alliances made with Navarre, that they Articled to join their Forces against that King. He having notice of it, and being a Man of great Spirit, provided to meet that Storm, and durst not only make good his own, but endeavoured to enlarge the narrow bounds of his Dominions. He Married Margaret, Daughter of Rotron, Earl of Perche, and had the City Tudela with her in Dower. The Records of those times mention, that he Reigned over Pamplona, Najara, Alava, Biscay, and Guipuscoa. He was supported by the French, Luis their King, looking upon it as a thing Honourble to protect this new Prince. The Armies of Castille and Navarre encamped near and Towns of Galur and Cortes, but came not to a Battle, both sides being unwilling to hazard all; for this is more likely than that they forbore in respect to the Feast of Easter. The Marriage betwixt the Earl of Barcelona, and the Princess Petronilla, was agreed upon on the 11th of August, that same Year 1137. This done D. Ramiro laying aside the care of the Government, withdrew to the Church of St. Peter at Huesea, still retaining the Title of King 
1137.  
The King of Arragon quits the government, and Raymund, Earl of Barcelona, his Son-in-law enters upon it.  and Power of resuming that Authority when he should think fit. All Officers were ordered to take the Oath of Fidelity to the Earl of Barcelona, and because the Nobles on account of Service in that time of need, had obtained Grants of many Towns and Castles from the King, all such Grants were made void, especially those that passed since the King chose the Earl for his Son-in-law. As to Navarre, it was ordained, the Bounds of the Kingdoms should be the same that had been agreed upon at Pamplona and Valdoluengo. As soon as Raymund entered upon the Government, he had a Conference with the Emperor D. Alonso, at Carrion, where he obtained all the Lands that had been taken from the Crown of Arragon on this side Ebro, should be restored, but only to be held of the Crown of Castille. This done, he made his Entry into Zaragoça, and was received with great applause, having established Peace. William Raymund, Seneschal, or High-Steward of Catalonia, had a great hand in all these Affairs, and as a Reward, had the Town of Moncada given him; from him descends the Noble Family of Moncada in that Country.   

CHAP. X. D. Alonso of Portugal takes the Title of King. His Wars with the Moors. War betwixt Christian Princes and Peace concluded. Baeca and Almeria taken by the King of Castille, and Lisbon by him of Portugal.  
THese Confusions we have spoken of, gave the Portugueses an opportunity of enlarging their Dominions, and rendering their Name famous. D. Alonso, Prince, or as some 
Alonso of Portugal's Actions.  call him, Duke of Portugal, being a Man no less renowned in Peace than War, ceased not enlarging and beutifying his Dominions. At Coimbra he built the Monastery of Santacruz, a stately Structure, which he chose for his place of Burial, and endowed it with the Town of Leyra, then taken from the Moors. This was but an Introduction to greater Exploits, for in the Year 1139. he broke into the Territories of the Infidels with a powerful Army, and passing the River Tagus, made War upon Ismar, the Moorish King in those parts. In this 
1139.  Expedition died Alonso's Tutor, by whose wise Counsels he had till then been governed. In the City Porto, there is a Monastery of Benedictive Monks, founded by D. Egas, in which are to be seen, his and his Children Tombs. That of his Wife D. Teresa, is in the Monastery of Gereceda of Cistercians, built by her, two Leagues from Lamego. Ismar understanding of D. Alonso's design, gathered all the Forces he could, and four other Moorish Kings joining him, composed a Formidable Army. The two Bodies had sight of one another in a Plain, then called Vrichio, now Cabeças de Ryes, or King's-head, a place fit to give Battle. That Country is watered by the River Palma, which about Beja, where it springs, has little water, but other Streams falling into it, gathers such a Body, that near Alcaçar do Sal, where it falls into the Sea, it is Navigable. D. Alonso was surprised to see so great a number of Enemies, but Honour prevailing above Fear, and the more, for that two days before, that is, on the 25th of July, being the Feast of S. James the Apostle, his Soldiers had saluted him King, he resolved to put all to the hazard of a Battle. Having in few Words, encouraged his Men, he ordered to sound a Charge, the Enemy did the same, and there ensued a most obstinate 
A great Overthrow given the Moors by the new Portuges King.  Battle, both Parties fight for Honour, for their Lives, and for the Dominion of all Portugal. After a sharp dispute the Multitude of Moors gave way to the Valour of the Christians, many of them were killed, and many made Prisoners. The Standards of the 5 Kings were taken, and from them the Portugue Arms, which are Azure, five Escutcheons. Others will have it, that they signify the five Wounds of our Saviour; but I see no Authority for it. In the time of Sancho II. King of Portugal, there was added to the ancient Arms, an Orle of Castles, the number not fixed then, now they use seven. This is the famous Battle, so much, and so justly extolled by the Portuguese Writers, after which the strength of Portugal increased in an extraordinary manner. All the Glory of the King's Actions was sullied by the Imprisonment of his Mother, which Pope Innocent II. understanding, sent the Bishop of Coimbra to treat with him about restoring her to her Liberty. But the King was Deaf 
Portugal under an Interdict.  to all Advice, therefore the Bishop leaving the City under an Interdict, departed out of Portugal. A Cardinal being also sent from Rome upon the same account, had no better success, but was obliged by the King's Threats to take off the Interdict he had laid upon the whole Kingdom, King Alonso now Married the Lady Malfada, some say she was Daughter to Amalaricus, Lord of Molina, others, to Amadeus, Earl of Savoy. By her he had D. Sancho, D. Vrraca, and D. Teresa. The last Married afterwards to Philip, Earl of Flanders. Besides 
Alonso K. of Portugal Marries.  these, the King had a Bastard Son, called Peter. After the Nuptial Solemnities, the Portugueses applied themselves again to the War. Santaren, a Town of note, seated on the Banks of Tagus, was surprised and the Moors expelled. With the Booty taken in this Action, the King founded the Monastery of Alcobaça, of the Order of St. Bernard, as he had vowed to do, if he took that Town. There was great strife betwixt Albohali, head of the Family of the 
Divisions among Moors and Christians  Almoravides, and Abdelmon of the Almohades, a New rising Family among the Moors, about the Empire of afric. This gave the Christians an opportunity of subduing the Moors in Spain, and indeed nothing supported them, but the Wars we had among ourselves. Such was the Peace the Moors enjoyed in some places, that they gave themselves to study, and several Learned Men flourished among them, especially at Cordova. In this number some reckon Anicenne, tho' others affirm, he was never in Spain. Averro, now ●● fit Commentaries on Aristotle, and Avenzor was Famous in Mathematics, especially Astrology. Thus much of Cordova. In Portugal the Christians took by force of Arms the Town of Sintra, seated near the Promonrtor●, by the Ancients called Artabrum, and not far from the Mouth of Tagus. 
Sintra taken from the Moors.  This was a Convement place to receive Foreign Succours, and Fleets arrived there from England, France and Flanders, bringing such considerable supplies; that the King resolved to lay Siege to Lisbon, the Metropolis of Portugal. But before we Treat of that Famous Siege, let us look back upon what we left behind.  
Whilst these things happened in Portugal, the Arragonians and Navarrois were at War. Both 
War betwixt Navarre and Arragon.  strove to bring D. Alonso of Castille to their part, but Raymund Earl of Barcelona, having got the Government of Arragon into his hands, prevailed and made a League with him, as we have already declared. In that Treaty, no mention was made of D. Garcia King of Navarre, notwithstanding he infested all the Country betwixt Tudela and Zaragoça. But two Years after, which was the Year of our Lord 1140. Raymund had another Conference with 
1140.  King Alonso at Garrion, where a League was concluded betwixt the Castilians, and Arragonians against Navatre, upon these Conditions; That such Towns as the Navarrois wrongfully held, and belonged to the Crown of Arragon, should be restored; That such as they had appertaining 
Castille and Arragon. in League against Navarre.  to Castille on this side Ebro, should return to the King's Possession; That one third of the Kingdom of Navarre should fall to the Emperor, the other two thirds to the Earl, to hold them of the Crown of Castille, They fold the Skin before they had killed the Bear. After this agreement, both parties provided for War. Earl Raymund had other things upon his hands. Therefore D. Alonso the Emperor was the first, who with a Powerfully Army broke into the Country of Navarre, by the way of the Mountains Doca. The Terror he spread was greater than the harm he did, for at the Solicitation of Prelates, Peace was Concluded betwixt those two Kings to which purpose they had an interview on the bank of Ebro, betwixt Calaborra and Haro. Here they not only concluded a Peace, but it was agreed, that D. Sancha, the Emperor's eldest Son, should Marry Blanch, Daughter to the King of Navarre, and tho' was Young, she was delivered up then to her Father-in-Law. Earl Raymund, had no leisure to attend the War of Navarre, being encumbered with many troubles at home. In the first place, he had much to do against the Moors, from whom the Commanders 
Troubles in Arragon.  on the Frontiers of Arragon, took the Towns of Calamera and Alcolea, on the River Cinga. Besides this, the Knights of Jerusalem, still pretended right to the Kingdoms of Arragon, by the Will of the last King D. Alonso, and it was but reasonable to give them some satisfaction, Raymund the Gyeds' Master of the Order of S. John, being come into Spain to that purpose. At length, by the Mediation of Pope Adrian 〈◊〉 they agreed in this manner, that the Knights of Jerusalem, shall in Zaragoca, Calatayud, Huesca, Barbastro, Daroca, and such other Towns as shall be taken from the Moors, have a Townsman of each Nation, viz. a Christian, a Jew, and a Moor for their Subject, to pay them Tribute, and carry Arms under them, whensoever they shall Command, That they shall have Revenues assigned them throughout the Kingdom; That in Jaca, and other places, they shall have ground given them to build Monasteries. That the King dying without Issue, the Crown shall devolve to the Knights. Some Years were spent in concluding this agreement, which was signed by William, Patriarch of Jerusalem, and all the Knights concerned in the Year 1141. Earl Raymund, had a particular esteem for the Knight's Templars, (who were included in this Treaty) because 
1141.  his Father had been of their Order, and therefore he honoured them above the rest, and gave them the Town of Monçon, and other places, also the Tenth of the Revenue of the Crown, and a Fifth of all that was taken from the Moors. In fine, all the Knights were to be free from Taxes, and the King Swore, he would never make Peace with the Moors, without their consent. This was concluded at Girona, in the presence of Cardinal Guido, the Pope's Legate in the Year 1143. After this, there ensued a War in France, for Raymund Bauce, having Married the Younger Daughter, of Gilbert Earl of Provence, pretended a right 
1143.  to part of that Earldom. Raymund Earl of Barcelona, seeing his Nephew Raymund Berengarius 
Earl of Barcelona. makes War in France.  Earl of Provence, was too Young to defend himself, undertook his Protection. He succeeded so well, that Raymund Bauce was expelled all his own Dominions, and forced to come to Barcelona, and there submit himself to the Earl. They concluded a Peace, Bauce was restored to all he had lost, and had the Town of Trencataye given him, to hold of the Earl of Provence. These were the difficulties that entangled the Earl of Barcelona, so that the King of Navarre, had leisure to strengthen himself, and the more to bind the Emperor Alonso to his interest, his Wife Mergerina dying, he Married, his Bastard Daughter called Vrraca. The Nuptials were Celebrated at Leon, with great Pomp, in the Year 1144. D. 
1144.  Vrraca's Mother was called Gontroda, a Woman of a Noble Family in Asturias, her To●● is to be seen in a Monastery of Nuns, called of Vegua at Oviedo, which she built, and where she ended her days, King Garcia by D. Vrraca, had D. Sancha, who was twice Married; first to Gaston Viscount of Bearne, and he dying without Issue, to Peter Earl of Molina, who had by her Aymerick, afterward Lord of Narbonne. afric was now embroiled in Civil Wars. In Spain, the Moors, were divided into three Factions. Zedofala Lord of Rota, a Town at the Mouth of Guadalquivir, tho' of the Ancient Blood Royal of the Moors, for his 
Factions among the Moors.  private interest, favoured the Christians, who with his assistance made an inroad, till they came in sight of Sevil. Azuel, Governor of Cordova, and Abengamia of Valencia, were at variance, but Abengamia being more powerful, expelled Azuel out of that City. Among the Christians only the Kings of Navarre and Arragon were at odds. At the instance of the Emperor Alonso, all these three Princes met at Santistevan de Gormaz, in the Year 1146. where tho' 
1146  they could not settle a Peace, yet a Truce was concluded on, between those two Kings. It 
A Truce betwixt Arragon & Navarre.  was also agreed, that the Emperor designing to carry on the War against the Moors, the King of Navarre should assist him by Land, and the Earl with a good Fleet of his own, and the Genoeses, by Sea. In the Spring, the three Kings began the War in Andulazia, burning and plundering all the Country, as far as Cordova, a Noble City, seated in a Plain, on the Banks of Guadalquivir. Abengamia Governed that place for the King of Morrocco, he not 
Cordova taken by the Christians, and revolts.  daring to withstand so great a power, delivered up the City, offering Provisions and Money. Raymund Archbishop of Toledo, Consecrated the great Mosque, which was the most Beautiful structure in all Spain, but they were too forward in this Action, for they departed without leaving any Garrison in the place. It was large, and required a great number of Men, and the King durst not divide his Forces. He contented himself with making Abengamia Swear, he would hold that City for him, and behave himself as a true Subject. Scarce was the Army gone, when the Moor broke his Oath. The Christians marched to Baeça, whether the Moors had assembled all their Forces. By break of day, the Armies engaged, the Moors were 
Baeca taken.  vanquished, the City surrendered, and a Garrison was put into it, least like Cordova it should revolt. Roderick de Açagra, Lord of Estella in Navarre, signalised himself at the taking of this City, he was Father to Peter de Açagra, the first Lord of Albarazin of that Family. S. Isidorus is said, to have appeared to King Alonso before the fight, and assured him of success. Almeria, Anciently called Abadera, a City seated on the Coast of the Mediterranean, between the borders of Andaluzia and Murcia, was then a place of great strength, and a receptable of Pirates. Thither the Christian Army marched, and encamped before it, at such time, as the 
The City Almeria taken.  Fleets of Barcelona and Genoa, according to what had been agreed, having Coasted along, lay in sight of the Port. The City was attacked by Sea and Land, and having made a Breach, and possessed themselves of certain Towers, it was at last taken by storm, on the 17th of October, in the Year 1147. 20000 Moors, who had retired into the Castle, were forced to 
1147.  buy their Lives for a sum of Money. Thus was that Nest of Pirates, that infested the Coasts of Spain, France, and Italy, taken away. The plunder was given to the Soldiers. To the Genoeses, was given a dish, made of an Emraud, which they valued above all the Booty, and preserve to this day, in their Treasury. Others say, that Jewel was found at the taking of Caesarea in Syria. Winter drawing on, the Army returned home, loaded with Riches. Raymund Earl of Barcelona, not to let slip this opportunity of the Genoese Fleet, agreed with them to assist him in the expelling the Moors, from part of Arragon, and the Islands of Majorea and Minorca. In return they were to have the third part of all that was taken in that War. In all Towns recovered from the Moors, they should have a Church, and a Tribunal of of their own, and that all their Merchants should be free from Customs and Taxes. These conditions being accepted of, they stood along the Coast of Catalonia, and with their united 
Tortosa taken, as also Lerida and Fraga.  Forces took the City Tortosa, seated at the Mouth of Ebro, and therefore a proper place for Traffic. This was done in the Year 1148. The following Year Lerida and Fraga, two Towns of note were taken by the Christians. Lerida, was given to the Earl of Vrgel, in reward of his great Services during that War. William Peroz Bishop of Roda, was appointed to the See of Lerida, still retaining the Cities of Roda and Barbastro, to be included in that Diocese, and some Bishops of Lerida, long after this time, continued to style themselves Bishops of Roda and Barbastro.  
The affairs of the Moors in Spain, went very much down the wind, and the Christians grew daily stronger. Many Castles, Towns, and Cities, were taken from the Infidels. Almost 
Lisbon Besieged and taken by the new King of Portugal.  in the middle of Portugal, on the Coast of the Ocean, the River Tagus forms a Capacious Harbour, the entrance or bar is somewhat dangerous, but the Port within large and secure. On the Northern shore of this Port, is seated the City Lisbon, the noblest and richest in Portugal. At the back of it are certain Hills of easy ascent, and the Tops of them covered with buildings. The breadth of the City is not so much as the length, the Ancient Circumference of the Walls is not very great, but the Suburbs are large, and still increase. Most of the Streets are narrow, and crooked, and in some places very steep, but what is new built, much surpasses the old in Beauty. About it are many Villages, and good Country Houses, and a soil beautified with Vineyards and Orchard, of Orange and Lemmon Trees. D. Alonso, ardently desired to make himself Master of this important place, which served as a Bulwark to all that the Moors held in those parts. His own Force was not sufficient for such an undertaking, and the Kings of Spain had their hands full in other places; for which reason, 
Foreigners and K. Alonso of Portugal.  as soon as he had taken Sintra, he made advantageous Proposals to the English, Flemings, and French, to induce them to assist him with their Fleets. These Fleets kept the Mouth of the Harbour, that no Relief might come to the City by Sea. The Forces of the Natives encamped where now is the Monastery of S. Vincent, the Foreigners in the place where that of S. Francis was since built; both places are now within the City. They battered the Walls for many days, and on the day of S. Crispin and Crispinian, gave a general Assault, the King himself standing by, and encouraging his Men. Here the Service was desperate, the Christians striving to gain the Breaches, and the Moors pouring showers of Weapons and Stones upon them in such manner, that scarce any fell without doing execution, our Men thronging upon one another. At length, having broke open the Gate called of Alfama, the City was entered, much Blood spilt, and all that submitted made Slaves. All the Plunder was given to the Soldiers, and proved greater than had been imagined. Gilbert, a Person of great Learning and Virtue, was chosen Bishop, tho' a Stranger, and Consecrated the principal Mosque. In the very place where the King had encamped, he built a Monastery of the Invocation of S. Vincent, and placed therein Canons Regulars. Many of the Foreigners being taken with the pleasantness of the Country, resolved to stay, and inhabit there, and are said to have built Almada, Villaverde, Arruda, Zambruia, Castaneda, and other. Towns in that Neighbourhood. After 
King Alonso of Portugal's further Success.  this, the King following his good Fortune, with wonderful Success, took from the Moors Alanquer, Obidos, Ebora, Yelves, Mura, Serpa, Beja, and many other Towns and Castles in that part of the Country. All things submitting to his great Valour and Conduct. True it is, the greatest part of these Actions fell some Years later. Let us return to the Course of our History.  
At this time Eugenius III. governed the Church of Rome. The Affairs of the Christians in the Holy-Land went to decay. To remedy this misfortune, the Pope went into France, thence to excite all Christian Princes to the Relief of those Holy-Places, and to this purpose, he held a General Council at Rheimes, in the Year of our Lord 1148. Raymund, Archbishop of 
1148.  Toledo, going to this Council, is said by the way, to have visited the Church of S. Denis, two 
A General Council at Rheimes.  Leagues from Paris, where on a Stone, he found this Inscription. Here lies Eugenius Martyr, first Archbishop of Toledo. At his return home, he endeavoured to have the Relics of that Saint translated to Toledo; but this design was prevented by his own, and Queen Berengaria's Death, which happened near about the same time. The Queen died in the Year 1149. and was buried in the Church of S. James the Apostle. This Year was very remarkable, for 
1149.  that it Reigned Blood in part of Portugal, and the Dominions of the Moors. The following Year 1150. died Raymund the Archbishop. John, Bishop of Segovia, a Man of singular 
Bloody Rain.  Piety, succeeded him. This in Castille. On the other part, Pope Eugenius confirmed the Title of King of Portugal to D. Alonso, afterwards Alexander III did the same. For this 
1150.  Grace, they ordered him to pay a Yearly Acknowledgement to the Popes. Eugenius appointed 
The Title of King confirmed upon Alonso I. of Portugal.  four Pounds of Gold, Alexander two Marks. Whether the Kings of Portugal then paid it, is not known; of late Ages that Crown had deemed itself free from any such Imposition.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Eleventh BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The coming into Spain of the Moors called Almohades. The Death of D. Garcia, King of Navarre, by a fall from his Horse, his Son Sancho succeeds him. King Alonso, and his Daughter, both Married. Many Places taken from the Moors.  
LET us being this Book with another Invasion of Spain, made by the cruel and barbarous Family of the Almohades, who about this time erected to themselves a 
Another Invasion of Spain, by the Moors called Almohades.  new Kingdom in afric and Spain. Great Revolutions ensued, and great Calamities threatened the Christians, till the Forces of the Moors were at last crushed by one of the most famous Victories that has been heard of, obtained over them. Albohali, of the Family of the Almoravides, was Emperor of the Moors, in afric and Spain, at has been said before, in his time, a learned Man, and great ginger, called Tumerto, seeing a ●usty, proper Youth, whose Name was Abdelmon, the Son of a Potter, he Prognosticated to him, that he should be King of his Nation. At the same time, one Almohades, a Mahometan 
A Potter's Son set up King of the Moors.  Preacher, held by the Multitude for a Saint, distracted the Multitude, ready to run a mading after every extravagant Novelty, with a new Interpretation of their Law. To him Tumerto discloses what he had found by his Science, and he either believing, or seeming to believe it, they both consulted how to over-turn the Government of the Kingdom. There is nothing so pernicious, as the pretence of Religion, when used to cover Rebellion. Almohades making use of the Reputation he had gained, persuaded his Followers to take up Arms under Abdelmon, and destroy the Race of the Almoravides, as Usurpers, that had wrongfuly possessed the Crown, by Extirpating the Alavecines, a Family descended from Fatima, Mahomet's eldest Daughter. Besides that, they must cast off the Yoke of the Almoravides, to make way for those new Opinions in Religion, which they had embraced. Hereupon, the Multitude took up Arms, but being unskilled in the use of them, were easily overcome by Albohali. Yet assembling in greater numbers, they never ceased till they had overthrown the Almoravides, and killed Albohali, the King. Abdelmon succeeded in the Throne, and then the Followers of Almohades, who from him were also called Almohades; being possessed of the Government, changed the ancient Laws and Customs. Having settled afric, they began to look towards Spain. Tumerto was left to keep afric under, whilst Abdelmon and Almohades, with a great Force passed over into Spain. At first they did no harm, hoping to attract the People by kindness, and they succeeded therein; for all the Moors in Spain, easily embraced their new Opinions, and their former Superstition became no less odious to them than Christianity. Being possessed of all, they fell to Persecuting of the small remains of the Christians that lived mixed with the Moors, putting 'em to all manner of Torments. Many fled to the Christians 
Persecution under the Moors.  Dominions, others were overcome, and yielded to the Infidels; so that from thence forward, few Christians were left among the Moors. The Almohades contenting themselves with the Sovereignty of afric, and so much of Spain as was under the Moors, thought not fit at that time to make War upon the Christians, who were Powerful both by Sea and Land, but returned into afric. Soon after, their Prophet Almohades died, and the King caused a Magnificent Sepulchre to be erected for him, near Morocco, the Metropolis of that Kingdom, whither the ignorant Multitude began to go in Pilgrimage. The Almohades entered Spain in the Year 1150. Roderick, the Archbishop, says 6 Years sooner.  
The same Year that Alonso, the Emperor took Cordova, which, I suppose to be after Abdelmon 
1150.  returned into afric. D. Garcia, King of Navarre, was killed by a fall off his Horse 
Garcia, K. of Navarre killed by a fall from his Horse. Sancho Crowned King of Navarre.  on a Rock, as he was Hunting, near Lorca, a Town in his Dominions. His Death was on the 21st of November. He was going from Estella to Pamplona, to punish that City for their Disobedience, but this misfortune prevented his designs. He Reigned 16 Years, and left these Children, D. Sancho, who succeeded him, and was Crowned in the Cathedral of Pamplona, where he buried his Father, Blanch, Married to the Emperor Alonso's Son, and Marguerite, to William, King of Sicily, called the Wicked. Besides these, he had Alonso Ramirez, Lord of Castro Viejo, and Sancha Married first to Gaston, Viscount of Bearn, and afterwards to Gonzalo, Earl of Molina. The Death of the King of Navarre produced new Troubles; for Alonso, the Emperor, and Raymund, Earl of Barcelona, had an Interview upon this occasion, at 
Castille and Arragon join in League against Navarre.  Tudelin, a Town of Navarre, near the Baths, at which Sancho, now declared King of Castille, by the Emperor his Father, was present. Here they Articled, that all that part of the Dominions of Navarre, which had belonged to Castille, should be restored to the Emperor; and what had appertained to Arragon, to the Earl, That the ancient Kingdom of Navarre should be equally divided betwixt them; the Earl to hold his part of the Crown of Castille. In regard of the Moors, they agreed, that when Valencia, and all that lies between Tortosa, and the River Xucar, as also Murcia were taken, they should be delivered to the Arragonians, so as they should do Homage for them to the Crown of Castille. Hereupon they shook hands, a Ceremony then used to confirm Promises, and resolved to commence the War against Navarre, when the Month of September was over. All this League fell to nothing, for the new King strengthened himself with Supplies from abroad, and gained the Love of his Subjects, which his Father never had done. Other Cares diverted the Emperor and Earl, so that nothing was done, only some Inroads on both sides, which were not of moment. The Earl went into France, against Trencavelle, Viscount of Carcassonne, with whom, he at last agreed, that he should do him Homage for the Towns of Carcassonne and Rhodes. Alonso the Emperor, was taken up in concerting of Marriages; for Levis, King of France, being Divorced 
Alonso of Castille, and his Daughter both Married.  from Ellenor, Countess of Poitiers, after he had two Children by her, Married the Emperor's Daughter, some call her Elizabeth, others Canstance. At the same time, the Emperor himself Married Rica, the Daughter of Vladislaus, Duke of Poland. Amidst the Nuptial Joys the noise of Arms could not take place. Besides, Navarre was in League with France, which might, perhaps, appease the Emperor. Besides, Sancho, the King was generally beloved, and the Emperor himself was a Lover of Justice, all which motives induced him to forbear from War. Of his Justice he gave a most pregnant Testimony in the 
An Act of Justice.  following Action. A Man of Birth that had served in the Wars, such as Spain called Infanzones, living in Gallicia, took away by force all that a Farmer had. Being warned by the King and Governor, to make restitution, he did not obey. Hereupon the King in disguise, for the greater secrecy Traveled from Toledo, to the farthest part of Gallicia, and seizing that Soldier, caused him to be hanged before his own door. This action gained him great reputation. In the Year 1152. he laid Siege to Jaen, and the following to Guadix in Andaluzia, 
1152.  but took neither. D. Petronila Queen of Arragon, was delivered of a Son, who during his Father's Life, was called Raymund, and after his death Alonso. It is remarkable, that before her Labour, this Lady made her Will, by which, in case she were delivered of a Son, she left the Crown of Arragon to him, but if it proved a Daughter, she bequeathed it to her Husband. All that the Moors possessed along the River's Segre and Cinga, was now taken from them by the Arragonians. Besides, that many Castles between Tarragona and Tortosa, in places naturally 
Many places taken by the Arragonians from the Moors.  strong, and almost inaccessible, were recovered, also the Town of Miravete, on the Banks of the River Ebro, which was given to the Knight's Templars. The King bought the third part of Tortosa, which according to contract at the taking of it, belonged to the Genoeses, for a sum of ready Money. These actions made the name of the Earl Raymund Famous, not only in Spain but in Foreign Countries, yet such was his Modesty, tho' he would never take the Title of King, tho' he had a Crown in the right of his Wife, but styled himself Prince of Arragon. From this time the Arms of Arragon, were changed for those of Catalonia, which 
Arms of Arragon.  are Barry of eight Pieces, Or and Gules. Sancho, who afterwards succeeded his Father Alonso King of Portugal, was born on the 11th of November 1154. in the City Coimbra. The Birth of this Prince, and coming of Lewis King of France into Spain; were the most remarkable 
1154.  things happened this Year.   

CHAP. II. King Luis the Younger of France comes into Spain. Alonso of Castille and Leon called the Emperor Dies. His Sons Sancho and Ferdinand, inherit the Crowns of Castille and Leon. Original of the Knights of Calatrava.  
LVis King of France, called the Younger, being suspicious, that the Empress his Wife, was not lawfully begotten, resolved to come into Spain, to be better informed, but that the design 
Luis the Younger King of France comes into Spain.  of his coming might not be known, pretended to go on Pilgrimage to the Church of S. James the Apostle in Galicia. His Father-in-Law, the Emperor Alonso, with his two Sons, and the King of Navarre, went as far as Burgos to meet him, and thither resorted all the Nobility, in their greatest Splendour, to show the riches of Spain to the French. In this manner they Traveled to Compostela, and having performed their devotions, returned to Toledo, where a General Assembly of the States, or Parliament, as well of the Moors Subject to the Emperor, as the Christians, was by him called, the more to manifest his Power and Grandeur. Among the rest, came Raymund Earl of Barcelona, with a very Splendid Retinue. King Luis considering the Grandeur of this Assembly, confessed he had not seen any to compare to it, and Praised God that he had to Wife, the Daughter of Alonso the Emperor, and Niece to the Prince of Arragon. All sorts of Sports were exhibited with great Magnificence, and rich presents offered to the Stranger, but he would accept of nothing, save only a rich Carbuncle, and thus 
His Entertainment.  he returned home well pleased. Raymund of Arragon, bore him Company as far as Jaca, where they were received with much Grandeur. On the 28th of August died the Earl of Vrgel, Grandson to Peranzules, for distinction sake, he was called Armengaud of Castille. Upon Friday the 11th of November 1155. Blanch, Wife to Sancho, King of Castille, was delivered of a Son, called Alonso, who came to inherit his Father and Grandfather's Dominions. It had 
1155.  been proposed in the Treaty of Tudelin, to have this Lady divorced as being under Age, but Justice, the Love her Husband bore her, and her own innocence, prevailed. Hugh Bauce, and his Brothers the Sons of Raymund, and Grandsons of Gilbert, grounding their right on a Privilege of the Emperors granted to them, strove to possess themselves of all Provence, but the Earl of Barcelona, marching with a powerful Army to protect his Nephew, they were soon reduced. At the same time Jacintus, the Pope's Legate, settled the affairs of the Church in Spain, giving judgement for the Archbishop of Toledo, against those of Santiago, and Braga, who contended 
Toledo declared Metropoiis of all Spain.  for the Primacy. Luis King of France, at the instance of his Father-in-Law, now sent an Arm of S. Eugenius the Martyr, spoken of before, which was received without the City, by the Emperor, his Sons, and all the Clergy, and carried on their Shoulders, in Procession to the Cathedral, in the Year 1156. The rest of the Body was brought to Spain, in 
1156.  the time of Philip II. and placed in the same Church.  
Raymund Prince of Arragon, could not brook the cutting off the Kingdom of Navarre from that of Arragon. Hereupon he Solicited Alonso, the Emperor, to put in execution the League 
League betwixt Castille and Arragon renewed.  concluded at Tudelin, and with joint Forces, to invade Navarre, and the more to strengthen this agreement, a Match was proposed betwixt Sancha, the Emperor's Daughter, by his Wife Rica, and the Son of Raymund, but both being Infants, nothing more was done, but signing the Treaty. Sancho and Ferdinand, the Emperor's Sons, were included in this Alliance. Nevertheless the Emperor would rather have been Mediator for Peace, with the King of Navarre, hoping to Marry his Daughter Beatriz, whom he had by his Wife Berengaria, to that King. This took effect afterwards. In the mean while, he endeavoured to delay joining with the Arragonians, under Colour of making War upon the Moors, before the Empire of the Almahodes, was quite settled in Spain. For now Abdelmon dying, his Son and Successor Jacob, or as others call him Joseph, a Warlike Man, was come over out of afric with 60000 Horse, and much greater number of Foot. This perplexed the Emperor, who thereupon earnestly entreated the Prince of Arragon, now ready to enter Navarre, with a powerful Army, that he would not commence the War till after the Feast of S. Martin. That enterprise was accordingly put off, but the Confederacy renewed at Toledo, in February 1157. 
1157.  This delay was the more tolerable to Prince Raymund, for that he was obliged to repair to Narbonne. Hermengada, Viscountess of that City, was forced thence, and obliged to fly to his Protection. Berengarius the Archbishop, who gave her the advice, accompanied her to Perpignan, where all things were settled. Alonso, the Emperor, with a mighty Army broke into 
Alonso, called the Emperor, breaks into Andaluzia. His Death  Andaluzia, burning and destroying all before him. He recovered Bacça, which had been lately lost, took Andujar and Quesada, and the heat of the Summer coming on, left his Son Sancho the greater part of the Army, to secure those Conquests. His Son Ferdinand and he returned with the rest of the Forces, but by the way at the Wood of Cazlona, in Sierra Morena, the Emperor fell sick, and near the Town of Fresneda, he died in a Tent, on the 21th of August, he lived 51 Years, 5 Months, and 21 Days, was King 35 Years, and had, the Title of Emperor 22 Years and a half. A Prince worthy of a longer Life, Pious in his Youth, Brave and Modest in his riper Years, always a pattern of Virtue, and Famous to Posterity, for his zeal to the Christian Religion. He had three Wives, Berengaria, Beatrix, and Rica. The second had no Children, the last was Mother of Sancha. Berengaria brought him Sancho and Ferdinand his Successors, also Elizabeth and Beatrix. Besides these, Alonso, and another Ferdinand, who died Young, and was buried in a Monastery of Nuns, of the invocation of S. Clement, built by his Father, with this Inscription on his Tomb, Here lies the most Illustrious D. Ferdinand, Son to the Emperor; D. Alonso, who built this Monastery, he laid him here to Honour it.  
Sancho and Ferdinand, the Emperor's Sons, divided his Dominions as he had Ordered. 
Sancho has the Crown of Castille, and Ferdinand that of Leon.  Ferdinand had the Kingdom of Leon and Galicia. Sancho the Elder Castille, with all it Dependencies. Both were good and virtuous Princes. Sancho was best beloved, as being the more affable, and dying soon, was called the Desired. Ferdinand was jealous, and gave ear to Court-Flatterers, therefore, before his Father's Funeral Rites were performed, he repaired to Leon, to take possession of his Kingdom. On the contrary, Sancho understanding his death, made haste to Frensneda, and thence conducted him, with all the Nobility to Toledo, where he was buried with great Pomp, in the Cathedral of that City. Sancho King of Navarre, for his Learning, Age, and Exploits, called the Wise, saying hold of this opportunity, over ran all the Lands of Castille, as far as Burgos, and with the same celerity, returned into his own Country. 
War betwixt Castille and Navarre.  The Moors finding those places they had lost, forsaken by the New King, easily recovered them. It was requisite to check both those Enemies, but it was thought fit first to move against Navarre. It happened that Ponze Earl of Minerva, one of the chief among the Nobility of Leon, being wronged by King Ferdinand, fled to Castille. He being a Person of known Valour and Conduct, was favourably received by King Sancho, and appointed General of the Expedition against Navarre. Having taken charge of the Army, by the way of Briviesca, he entered the Territory of Rioja, and encamped in a plain called Valpiedra, near the Town of Banares, where both Parties Ordered their Battles. D. Lope de Haro led the Van of the Navarrois, D. Ladron de Guevara the Rear, and the King the Main Body. The castilians being the more numerous and resolute, were not backward. At the first charge the castilians gave way, but recovering themselves, put the Navarrois to flight, but made no great slaughter; most saving themselves in the Neighbouring Castles and Towns. Supplies coming up now out of France, the King adventured a second time, to fight in the same place, but with 
The Navarrois twice defeated.  no better success. Many of the Nobles being taken, were generously Treated by D. Ponze, and afterwards set at Liberty. After this Victory, he returned to Burgos, where the King having commended and rewarded the Soldiers, above all honoured D. Ponze, and that to such a degree, that he marched as far as the Monastery of Sahagun, resolving to make War upon his Brother, if he did not condescend to restore him to his Possessions. King Ferdinand perceiving the danger he was in, came to his Brother unarmed, where all differences were agreed, and he promised not only to restore D. Ponze, but to bestow fresh honours upon him. Besides, he offered to do Homage to his Brother, which King Sancho, with great courtesy, refused to accept of.  
Calatrava, a Town seated on the Banks of Guadiana, not far from Almagro, when taken from the Moors, was given to the Knight's Templars, but they understanding the Infidels made 
Calatrava defended by two Monks, & given to their Order.  great preparations to Besiege it, and despairing of holding out, restored it to the King. No Body would undertake to defend it, only two Cistercian Monks, who came to Court upon business, offered themselves. These were Raymund Abbot of Fitero, near the River Pisuerga, and his Companion James Velazquez, who having been a Soldier, was become a Religious, but still had a great Spirit, and persuaded the Abbot to undertake the maintaining of that place. This offer was very grateful to the King, and to John Archbishop of Toledo, who were before much concerned for the danger which threatened that place. The Archbishop, because Calatrava belonged to his Diocese, advanced a sum of Money, and in his Sermons, stirred up the People, to contribute towards the defence of that Town, either by adventuring their Persons, or laying out their Money, since they were all concerned in the preservation of it, as being the Bulwark of the Christian Borders, which once lost ruin and desolation, would soon come upon every particular Man's Estate. This was at the beginning of the Year 1158. 
1158.  The King freely gave the Town of Calatrava, to the Order of the Cistercians for ever. Fame, which commonly surpasses truth, is of great moment in all Worldly affairs, as it appeared now, for the Moors hearing of the mighty preparations, that were making to defend that City, came not before it. This was the Original of the Knights of Calatrava, for many Soldiers followed the Abbot, and took the habit he gave them. Being returned to Toledo, 
Original of the Knights of Calatrava.  he brought a great number of Cattle from his Monastery, and from the Neighbourhood about 20000 people, to whom he gave the Lands about Calatrava, which before lay waist for want of Inhabitants. Thus the Town was secured against any danger. Abbot Raymund died, some Years after at Ciruelas, a Village where he was also buried, and is honoured as a Saint. Thence in the Year 1471. he was translated to our Lady of Mount Zion, a Monastery of Bernardines, near Toledo, James Velazquez lived many years after, and died in the Monastery of S. Peter, at Gumiel, where he is buried. From this beginning the Military Order of Calatrava rose to the greatness it is now arrived at. Pope Alexander III. confirmed it by his Bull, in the Year 1164 The Convent at first, settled in Calatrava, was thence removed to Ciruelos, then to Buxeda, to Corcoles', Salvatierra, and lastly, to Covoes There are other lesser Convents of the Order in other places, but that is the Principal. This Order in process of time grew rich, and had the Lordship of many Towns, for their good Services, and through the Bounty of Kings. Formerly, the Revenues of such Towns, were given to old Knights of that Order, for their Maintenance, during their own Lives only, and not for their Heirs. Now they serve only to support the Prodigality of Courtiers. Thus, for the most part, good Institutions are perverted.   

CHAP. III. The Death of Sancho, King of Castille, The great Commotions that ensued. The Death of Raymund, Prince of Arragon, his Issue. Alonso, his eldest Son succeeds in his Dominions.  
RAymund, Prince of Arragon, believing the Capitulation, in virtue of which, he held that part of Arragon which lies on this side Ebro, was void by the Death of the Emperor, 
League betwixt Castille and Arragon renewed.  had a Conference with King Sancho, at Naxama. There the business was debated, the Aragonian) pretending that Zaragoça, Calatayud, and other Towns, were now exempted from the Jurisdiction of Castille. This would not be allowed, yet they agreed that the King of Castille should not be possessed of any Towns, or Castles in that Country; but that the Kings of Arragon should do Homage to them for the same, and be obliged to come to the Cortes, or Parliament of Castille, when called. Moreover, the League against Navarre, was again renewed, but to as little effect as at other times. After this Interview, the Argoniam commenced the War against Navarre; but the Forces of Castille could not do their part, being prevented by the Death of the King and Queen. The Queen died on the 24th of June, in the Year 1158. and was buried at Najara, in the Royal Monastery of S. Mary, the Burial 
Sancho, K. of Castille dies.  Place of the Kings of Navarre. On the last of August following, the King being busy, preparing for the War against the Moors, departed this Life at Toledo, and was Interred in 
1158.  the Cathedral, near his Father. He Reigned only 1 Year, and 11 Days; and had he lived longer, might have equalled the Glory of any of his Ancestors. Notwithstanding the King's Death, his Army, in which, every Man wore the Cross, entered Andaluzia, and in Battle overthrew Jacob Miramamolin, who was marching towards Sevil. A great slaughter was made of the Moors; yet Jacob, their King, having recruited his Army, fell upon such Moorish Kings as refused to submit to him. His first attempt was upon the King of Valencia and Marcia, but it succeeded not, for Raymund, Prince of Arragon, defended him, as being his Ally. Then he bent his Force against Alhagius, King of Merida, whom he subdued, After this, Fadala and Omer, two Sons of Alhagius, joining theirs with some of Jacob's, entered the Christian Territories as far as Placencia and Avila, and bending their course towards Talavera, were on their return to Merida with a great Booty. But the People of Avila, under the command of their Captains, Sancho and Gomez, overtaking them near Sietevadoes, totally routed 
Infidels twice defeated.  them, and recovered all the Prey. Four Years after this, the same Commanders breaking into Estremadura, defeated the Moors that came to oppose them, and brought away a rich Booty of Cattle. From these Gentlemen, are descended the Lords of Villaroro, and Marquesses of Velada. At the time of his Death, King Sancho, recommended his Son Alonso, then but four years of age, to the care of Gutierre Fernandez de Castro, who had been his Tutor. He ordered the rest of the Nobles should still keep in their Hands those places they were in possession of, till the King was 15 years of Age, which proved very fatal, and gave ill Men an opportunity of disturbing the Peace of the Kingdom; the Nobility taking it ill, that the King and his Authority, should be put into the hands of one single Person.  
Among the Nobility of Castille, the two most powerful Families at this time, were those of 
Faction of the two great Houses of Castro and Lara.  Castro and Lara. These for a considerable time, had the first Vote in the Cortes, or Parliament. D. Gutierre, who had the charge of breeding the young King, for his great Age and Experience, was highly esteemed among the Castro's. He had no Children. His younger Brother Roderick, had four, viz. Ferdinand, Alvero, Peter and Gutierre, and a Daughter, called Sancha, Married to Alvero de Gusman, so that her power was as great as her Brothers. The Family of Lara, consisted of three Brothers, Henry, Alvero and Nunno, who had great Possessions along the River Duero, and were Sons of Earl Peter of Lara, killed at Bayonne, as has been said. Their Mother was a Lady, called Aba, who had been first Married to D. Garcia, Earl of Cabra, by whom she had D. Garcia Acia, the Heir of that Estate, which added much to the power of the three Brothers. They resented that the House of Castro should be preferred before them, and carried it so high in their Discourses, it appeared they would come to blows rather than quit their pretensions. D. Gutierre, to secure the public Peace, was easily persuaded to put the King into the hands of D. Garcia Acia, a modest Man, but of too much sincerity for those times. In so much, that upon pretence of the Expense he was at with the King, the Revenues of the Crown being entangled, he delivered him up to D. Manrique de Lara, his. Brother by the Mother's side, which was all he had struggled for. D. Gutierre complained this was a breach of Faith, and would again have recovered the charge of Educating the King, but his Adversaries mocked at him, and thus all things seemed to tend to Confusion and War. Ferdinand, King of Leon, pretending most right to the breeding his Nephew, entered Castille with an Army, wasting the Lands of the Family of Lara, 
Ferdinand of Leon, enters Castille.  who removed the King to Soria, from the danger of the War. At this time died D. Gutierre de Castro, and was buried in the Monastery of S. Christopher, at Encas. D. Manrique de Lara grown more Insolent, required the Heirs of the Deceased, to resign such Towns and Forts as were in their hands. They excused themselves, pleading the late King's Will, by which, they were not to resign them till the young King were at Age. Hereupon D. Manrique caused the Body of D. Gutierre to be taken up, as if he had been guilty of Treason. The case being put to Trial, Judgement was given for D. Gutierre, and his Body ordered to be buried. Mean while, King Ferdinand ranged all the Country, there being no Army to make head against him. D. Manrique despairing he should be able to resist, was forced to engage himself to King Ferdinand, that he would deliver up the King and Government to him, to hold for 12 years. To this purpose, the Cortes, or Parliament was summoned to Soria, where the young King was. Here, one Nunno Almexar, seeing the King carried away to be 
Alonso the young K. of Castille, secured by some Nobles.  delivered to his Uncle, snatched him from those that led him, and carried him away to Santistevan de Gormaz. Thence with consent of the Brothers of Lara, he was carried to Atiença, and after many removals to Avila. There the Townsmen Loyally Defended him till the 11th Year of his Age, and were therefore commonly called the Faithful. King Ferdinand in a rage for being disappointed, accused Nunno and Manrique de Lara with breach of Faith, and thereupon, sent to challenge them; but they only answered, That whatsoever others thought, their Consciences were satisfied they had done their Duty to their King. All the Kingdom rejoiced the King was delivered from his Uncle, but their Joy was not lasting, for he wasted all the Country, most of the Cities submitted to him, or were taken by force, and Toledo itself did not escape, for it appears, that City submitted to King Ferdinand, so that a very small part remained to the young King. On the other side, the King of Navarre, thinking this a good opportunity to recover his losses, having first made Peace with Arragon, broke into the Dominions of Castille, and possessed himself of Logrono, Entrena, Briviesca, and other Towns. Thus all the Country was filled with confusion.  
Whilst Castille was thus rend with intestine Divisions, the Moors of Andaluzia enjoyed perfect Peace. Only the Forces of Portugal and Arragon kept them in awe. Raymund, Prince of 
Raymund, Prince of Arragon successful against the French and Moors.  Arragon, was in great renown for his perpetual good Fortune, which was such, that Lope, the Moorish King of Murcia, was subject to him, and in France, he had taken above 30 Strong-Holds, and the Town of Trencataye, which he destroyed, from the Family of Beauce, who invaded Provence. The Emperor Frederick, who had favoured his Enemies, sought his Friendship, and a League was concluded betwixt them. Raymund had brought out of Castille, Rica, the Widow of the Emperor Alonso, and his Daughter Sancha, contracted to his own Son. At the instance of the Emperor Frederick, it was agreed, that Rica, who was his Kinswoman, should Marry Raymund Berengarius, Earl of Provence, who thereupon should possess all the said Earldom of Provence, and the City Arles, with its Territory. To ratify this Agreement, it was resolved both Raymunds should meet the Emperor at Turin, on the first of August, in the Year 1162. On the way thither, at S. Dalmacius, a Town at the foot of the 
1162.  Alps, Raymund, Prince of Arragon, fell sick and died the 6th day of the same Month. Notwithstanding 
His Death:  his Death, Raymund, Earl of Provence, obtained of the Emperor all he desired. Prince Raymund's Body was brought to his Country, and buried in the Monastery of Ripoli, as he had ordered. Cortes, or a Parliament, being held at Huesca, Raymund's last Will, left by word of Mouth, was repeated, whereby he declared his Son Raymund, his Successor, who took possession of his Father's Principality, by the name of Alonso. To Peter, his second Son, 
Alonso succeeds Raymund his Father, in the Dominion of Arragon.  he left Cerdagne, Carcassonne and Narbonne. Sancho, the youngest, was to succeed Peter, in case he died without Heirs. He made no mention of his Daughter Dulcis, who was after, Queen of Portugal, nor of his Bastard Son Berengarius, who was Bishop of Taraçona and Lerida, and Abbot of Montaragon. The King's Minority (he being but 11 years old) gave an opportunity to turbulent Spirits to raise Commotions. An Impostor now openly affirmed he was King Alonso, who, as has been said, was killed 28 years before, at the Battle of Fraga. He said he had been till then in Asia, serving against the Infidels in the Holy-Land. His Age and Features, but most of all, the Love the Multitude has for Novelties, gained him some Reputation. Great mischiefs might have ensued, had not the Impostor been taken at Zaragoça, and put to Death in the very beginning of the Tumult. In the Year 1163. the Assembly 
1163.  of States, or Parliament of Arragon, was held at Barcelona. The Queen Petronilla, by the advice of the Nobility, resigned over the Crown of Arragon, to her Son, than 13 years of Age. Raymund, Earl of Provence, who had some time governed Catalonia for his Cousin, returned home; and died in the Year 1166. King Alonso receiving the News at Girona, by advice of the Nobility, called himself Marquis of Provence; for they pretended by the 
1166.  Emperor's Grant, that Country was not only given to the late Earl of Provence, but to Raymund, Prince of Arragon, and his Heirs, which occasioned Wars in France.   

CHAP. IU. Alonso, the young King of Castille takes upon him the Government, recovers most of his Dominions; joins in League with the Aragonian, and Marries Ellenor, Daughter to Henry II. King of England. Some Actions of Ferdinand, King of Leon.  
IN Castille, the People growing weary of the King of Leon, invited their young King Alonso, to take upon him the Government, promising, all would declare for him. These 
Alonso received as King of Castille.  invitations, and the persuasions of the Nobility, prevailed, and he resolved to depart from Avila, and visit the principal places of the Kingdom. This was in the Year 1168. as some 
1168.  write, I rather believe two years sooner, by the computation of time; for when his Father died, he was 4 years of age, and at this time 11. He was not deceived, for many Cities received him with Joy, and furnished all Necessaries for him, and his Retinue, which at first, consisted of only a few Nobles, and a Guard of 150 Horse, furnished by the City Avila. This was a small Force to recover so many Places as the King of Leon held with strong Garrisons. The King encouraged by Success, resolved to try Toledo, but feared Ferdinand Ruiz de Castro, who held it, would not be prevailed upon to deliver that City. Stephen Illan, a Citizen of note, had built the Church of S. Romanus, in the highest part of the City, and adjoining to it a Tower, which served as well for Strength as an Ornament. He was an Enemy to Ferdinand de Castro, and therefore getting privately out of the City, he conveyed the King, disguised, into the Tower. Then setting up the Royal Standard, he gave notice the King was there, whereupon the Citizens running to Arms, Ferdinand de Castro, fled to Huete, a Town then very strong, as lying upon the Frontiers, exposed to the Moors. The People of Toledo, as well those who had been against admitting the King, as the most 
Toledo declares for him.  Loyal, expressed great Joy, and nothing resounded but, God save the King. Stephen Illan, for his good Service was much honoured, and made Governor of the City. After his death, the Citizens caused his Picture on Horseback to be drawn on the Roof of the Cathedral, behind the High Altar, where it is still to be seen. The King entered Toledo, upon Friday the 26th of August. On Michaelmass-day following, died John, Archbishop of Toledo, when he had governed that Church with much applause 16 years. Cerebrunus, or Cenebrunus, succeeded him, a Man grateful to King Alonso, having taught him the first Rudiments of Learning. He had been archdeacon of Toledo, and Bishop of Siguença, and it is thought, was a Frenchman. The King, after securing Toledo, at the instigation of Manrique, Earl of Lara, his General, marched against Ferdinand de Castro, who refused not to meet him, being supported by the People of Huete, that stood firm to him. Two Leagues from that Town, at a place called Garcinaharro, they came to a Battle. Ferdinand de Castro, fought in a disguise, D. Manrique with all his might charged a Gentleman that was armed like a General, and killed him, believing it had been Ferdinand, but was himself soon after slain by one of the said Ferdinand's Followers. The General being killed, the King's Forces were put to flight. 
He is overthrown by the Rebels.  Nunno, Brother to Manrique, understanding the deceit used by Ferdinand de Castro, laid Treachery to his charge, and challenged him, as was then usual; but some Persons of Piety interposing the business was mitigated; yet the hatred betwixt those two Families, could not be rooted out. Many Towns and Places of strength, adhered to Ferdinand de Castro, therefore the King forbore for the present contending with him, and bending his Force another way, recovered many places that were not Garrisoned. It was thought convenient to try the Castle of Zurita, seated on a Hill, at the foot whereof, runs the River Tagus, Lope 
Siege of the Castle Zurita.  Arenas held it as Lieutenant to Ferdinand de Castro. Being summoned, he excused himself, saying, The King was not yet at the age appointed by his Father's Will, and that he was but Lieutenant, and could not surrender without leave of his Lord. No hopes remaining of a surrender, it was resolved to use force. D. Lope de Haro came from the farthest part of Biscay, to serve at that Siege. Provisions growing scarce, the Besieged resolved to use Fraud; and therefore, upon pretence of Capitulating, getting D. Nunno, and Suero de Lara, into the Castle, kept them Prisoners, believing, the King to save them, would raise the Siege. There was one Dominick in the Camp, who had deserted from the Castle, this Man offered for a Reward, to make them Masters of the Fort. Upon promise of what he demanded, he wounded one Peter Ruiz, who was consenting to it, and flying, was admitted into the Castle, and to the Favour of the Lieutenant, whose Servant he had been. He watched his opportunity, and killed the Lieutenant; whereupon, the Castle was immediately Surrendered. The King caused Dominicks 
Just Reward of of Treachery.  Eyes to be put out, as an example of Treachery, yet allowed him a Maintenance, which was afterwards taken away, and he put to Death, for that he boasted of his wickedness. The Army was dismissed, and D. Lope de Haro much commended, returned home, having refused Presents that were offered him, because the King's Treasury was exhausted. This Gentleman is said to have built the Town of Haro, not far from the River Ebro. The King went to Toledo, whither he had summoned the General Assembly, called Cortes, or Parliament, and there it was consulted how to settle the Kingdom, and recover those places that would not submit. This Year was remarkable for great Rains and Floods, particularly, at Toledo, the River Tagus swollen till it came to the Church of S. Isidorus. The following Year, 
Earthquake and Floods.  on the 8th of February, there was an Earthquake in that City, a thing not usual, and therefore thought to presage more Troubles.  
Ferdinand, King of Leon, had Married Vrraca, the Daughter of Alonso, King of Portugal, by whom he had Alonso, who succeeded him, notwithstanding he was Divorced from the Queen, on account of Consanguinity. This Divorce produced enmity betwixt the Kings, and much harm was done on both sides. King Ferdinand was busy, repairing the Towns ruined by the Wars, and building others. By the advice of a Banished Portuguese, he built Cuidad Rodrigo, on the Borders of Portugal, to be a check to those People. Hence arose Disgusts, which ended 
Cuidad Rodrigo built.  in open Enmity. King Ferdinand, tho' Affable and Courteous, was Brave and Resolute, and feared not at once to engage both the Kings of Castille and Portugal. King Alonso of Castille, in the beginning of the Year 1170. held the Cortes, or Parliament, at Burgos, where it was Enacted, That since he was at the age of 15, appointed by his Father's Will for delivering 
1170.  all Cities, Towns and Castles into his Hands, there should be War declared against all such 
K, Alonso assembles the Cortes, or Parliament.  as withheld any from him, not excepting King Ferdinand, who still was possessed of a considerable part of the Kingdom. That War, many difficulties intervening, was deferred for some time. The great Men, lest they should be reputed Traitors, now no excuse was left, obeyed. Among the first, was Ferdinand de Castro, who fearing his Enemies, and the King's Displeasure, renouncing his Country, as the Custom was then, went over to the Moors, whence he ceased not to do harm upon the Lands of the Christians. It was also proposed in the Cortes, or Parliament, to set on foot a Treaty of Marriage between the King, and the Lady Ellenor, Daughter to Henry II. King of England, and Duke of Normandy, and Aquitain. After this, Alonso, King of Arragon, had an Interview with his Cousin, the King of Castille, at Sahagun, where a League was concluded between them. Thence the two Kings, about the beginning of July, went to Zaragoça. From thence an Embassy was sent to treat about the 
Meets the King of Arragon.  King's Marriage. Cerebrunus, Archbishop of Toledo, was Principal of the Embassy, with him went Raymund, Bishop of Palencia, and other Prelates, and Noblemen. At Bourdeaux the Treaty was concluded, whence the Lady came into Spain, attended not only by those that went for her, but by Bernard, Bishop of that City, and many other Persons of Note. Mean while, the Kings of Castille and Arragon, had made a League Offensive and Defensive against all Princes, except the King of England, in respect to the Marriage in hand. For 
Concludes a League with him. Marries Ellenor, Daughter of Henry II. King of England.  the more security, Cautionary Towns were given on both sides; the King of Arragon, had Najara and Biguerra, he of Castille, Ariza and Daroca. The Bride being come to Taraçona, there the Nuptials were Celebrated with great Pomp, in the Month of September. The King of Arragon gave her. Her Jointure was a great part of Castille, Burgos, Medina del Campo, and many other Towns, and half of all that should be taken from the Moors. For the King ravished with the beauty of his Bride, endeavoured to exceed all his Predecessors in Liberality. Lope, the Moorish King of Murcia, was doubtless, in League with the King of Castille, for I find he went to Toledo about this time. King Alonso of Arragon, was about making War upon him, on account that he refused to pay the Tribute he paid to his Father; but they agreed, and he consented to pay, upon Condition, King Alonso should not uphold the Maçemutes, his Enemies. All the Solemnities being performed at Taraçona, the two Christian Kings parted, and public Rejoices were again Celebrated at Burgos. After that, the Troop of Avila, which till then, had attended the King, was dismissed. Great Privileges were granted to the City Avila, for its Fidelity to the King in the worst of times. Then the King and Queen, set out for Toledo. At the same time, the King of Arragon, with the consent of the Bishop of Rhoda, had the Head of Valerius, Bishop of Zaragoça, translated to that City, from Rhoda, where it had been till then. Garsendis, Princess of Bearn, by the Death of her Father and Brother, did Homage to the King of Arragon, and confirmed the contract made, that she should not Marry without his leave. Some are of Opinion, she was Married to William of Moncada, a Nobleman, and Seneschal of Catalonia, of which there is no proof, and therefore I thought better to leave it dubious, than attempt to decide it on either side.   

CHAP. V. The League made against Peter Ruiz de Azagra. The Original of the Knights of Santiago. The taking of Cuenca by the Christians. Increase of the Knights of Santiago, or St. James the Apostle. Several places in Navarre taken by the Castilians.  
THE Moors were so pressed by the Arragonians, that they had no place of safety. Along 
Arragonians success against the Moors.  the River Alga, the Towns of Favara, Maella, Fresneda, and others, were taken from them. On the River Ebro the strong Town of Caspe. A great number of them had retired to the Mountain Idubeda, thinking the natural strength of the place would secure them, but thence also they were driven by the Valour of the Christians. So that from this time, the Dominion of the Moors extended no farther than the Borders of the Kingdom of Valoncia. At the same time Peter de Açagra, Son to Roderick de Açagra, before spoken of, and Lord of Estela, for some signal Service done to Lope King of Murcia, had the strong Town of Albarazin, seated on an uncoth Mountain, near the Springs of Tagus, given him. This place was soon after 
League against Peter Ruiz de Azagra.  made a Bishopric, and annexed to the Province of Toledo. Both the Kings of Castille and Arragon, were offended at Peter de Açagra, the latter pretending that City was within the limits of his Conquest, whereas Peter would do Homage for it to no Man. The other complained he had taken some Castles belonging to him, and therefore both agreed with their joint Forces to destroy Albarazin. For the more strengthening of this League, cautionary Towns were given on both sides, the King of Arragon had Agreda, Cervera, and Aguilar, he of Castille, Aranda, Borgia, and Arguedo. It was also concluded that Hariza, and its Castle, should be delivered to the King of Castille, in pursuance of the former Capitulation. But because Nunno Sanchez delivered it without a Special Order, the two Kings fell at Variance, which yet went no further than Words. This discord gave Peter de Açagra time to strengthen himself, for neither of the Kings attacked him. He of Arragon despising the Match that had been made by his Father, with the Daughter of Castille, sent Ambassadors to Emanuel Commenus, Emperor of Constantinople, to desire his Daughter in Marriage. Some troubles were at this time in Arragon, on occasion that William Aguillon Lord of Tarragona, 
Two Archbishops Murdered.  had killed Hugo Bishop of that City, for maintaining the Privileges of his Church. The death of Hugo fell on the 22th of April, in the Year 1171. which Year was also remarkable, 
1171.  for the Death of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury in England, who was Murdered on the same score, afterwards Canonised by Pope Alexander III. and soon honoured as a Saint in Spain. Lope King of Murcia died in the Year 1172. The King of Arragon thought this a fit 
1172.  opportunity to make his advantage of, and entering the Kingdom of Valencia, obliged that King to buy a Peace, and promise for the future to pay double the Tribute he had paid before. Thence the Aragonian passed into the Country of Murcia, and laid Siege to the City Xativa, 
War betwixt Arragon, and Navarre.  which he was forced to quit, when it was upon the point of surrendering, being called away to defend his own Country against the Navarrois, who made War upon him. Hereupon a Truce was concluded with the King of Murcia, upon Condition he should pay the same Tribute his Father had agreed to. This done, the King marched towards Navarre in a rage, yet they came not to a Battle, but he wasted that Country on the side of Tudela, and took the Town of Argueda. This happened towards the end of the Year. In the beginning of the next, being 1173. the War was continued, and the Arragonians utterly destroyed the Town of Milagro, betwixt Calahorra and Alfaro, from whence much harm had been done in the Lands 
1173.  of Arragon. Petronilla, Mother to the King of Arragon, died on the Third of October the same Year at Barcelona. On the 18th of January 1174. the Marriage was at last consumatted at Zaragoça, betwixt the King of Arragon and Sancha, Sister to him of Castille, as had been agreed 
1174.  long before by their Parents, the King of Arragon, now upon second Thoughts, perferring the Alliance of Castille before that of a Foreign and remote Emperor. At the same time the Grecian Emperor's Daughter, arrived at Montpellier in France, where understanding how she was disappointed, she Married the Lord of that City.  
About this time the Order of the Knights of Santiago, or St. James the Apostle, began 
The Order of Knighthood of Santiago, or St. James the Apostle.  first to be taken notice of, and by degrees, from a small beginning, are now risen to a Regal Grandeur. When the Sepulchre of St. James the Apostle was first discovered, the devotion of the place drew many Pilgrims, and many were deterred by the badness of the ways, and danger of the Moors. For taking away these Obstacles, the Cannons of St. Eloy built many Hospitals on the road, and one to be the Chief of the rest at Leon. This at first moved many good People to bestow great Riches upon them. Afterwards some that had served in the Wars joined their stocks, and lived under certain Rules, like Religious Men. These by the industry of Cardinal Jacintus, the Pope's Legate, joined with the Canons of St. Eloy, who had a Convent without the Town of Compostella, and sent Commissioners to Rome, to Pope Alexander, for the obtaining his approbation of their new institution, which was to be regulated, according to the rule of St. Augustin, observed by those Canons. Pero Fernandez de Puente Encalada, was the chief of these Commissioners, who obtained the Pope's Bull, approving their design, and assigning them Rules to observe. The Bull bears date July the 5th 1175, Pero Fernandez himself 
1175.  was Constituted the first great Master of the Order. The Badge of the Knights is a White Cloak, with a red Cross, made in the manner of a Sword. The Hospital of St. Mark at Leon was assigned them for their Monastery. Their Possessions in Castille were very large, among others they had the Towns of Vcles, Mora, Estriana, Almodovar, Larunda, and Santa Cruz de la Zarça, near Ocena. in the Year 1176. King Alonso of Castille being of Age, and 
1176.  resolving to be revenged on the Kings of Leon, and Navarre, for the wrongs they had done 
Alonso of Castille invades Leon.  him in his Minority, before he took the Field, made his Vows to God in Toledo, and gave the Towns of Illescas and Hazana to that Church. This done he entered the Territory of Rioja, as far as Ebro, and having wasted the Borders of Navarre, turned back, and bend his Force against the Kingdom of Leon, where he burned and plundered all the Country, the King his Uncle being too weak to withstand him. The King of Leon vented his Anger upon the new Knights of St. James, supposing they favoured their old Master the King of Castille, and therefore drove them out of his Dominions, and obliged them to fly to Castille for protection. Soon after King Ferdinand repented, but it was too late, however by the Mediation of Prelates, a Truce was concluded betwixt those two Crowns. Thus much concerning the Original of this Order of Knighthood. I know some will have King Alonso, the chaste, and others King Ramiro, to be the Founders of it, long belong this time, but they have no grounds for it. In France, after much trouble, Peace was concluded, betwixt the King of Arragon and Earl of Toulouze, who was dissatisfied, for that the King obstructed the Marriage of his Son, with the Daughter of the late Earl of Provence. The King gave him 3000 Marks of Silver, to quit his pretensions, and his Son Married the Sister of Trencavelle Viscount of Carcassonne, her name was Beatrix. Hugo, Great Master of the Templars, was very instrumental, in making this Accommodation.  
Castille, after a long Oppression, began now, through the Valour of its King D. Alonso, to lift up its head. At the same time the power of the Moors declined. The Almohades wholly 
The Conquest of Cuenca resolved upon.  taken, up with the affairs of afric, had not leisure to mind Spain. Besides, Aven Jacob Successor to Abdelmon, tho' of sufficient Valour, yet equalled not his Father in good Fortune. The King of Castille being now at Age, resolved not to let slip so good an opportunity of inlargeing his Territories. Having therefore taken his revenge on Navarre and Leon, he consulted with the King of Arragon, about carrying on the War against the Moors, and it was determined to begin by the Conquest of Cuenca. This City was built by the Moors, on a high and Craggy Hill, shut up on two sides, by the Rivers Xucar and Huecar, so that it is naturally impregnable. The ascent is difficult, the Streets narrow, so steep that Horses cannot go in many of them. In those days it had no Spring, nor Wells at present, Water has been brought 
It's description.  to it from other Hills, so that it was easy to keep the Town from Water, but not practicable to assault it, by reason of the Cragginess of the Ground. Great preparations were made in both Kingdoms, and many Captains of note and Prelates attended the Kings in this Expedition. Among them Peter de Açagrd, being now reconciled to the Kings, was the first that took his Post before the City. The Siege was begun with the Year, and there being no Possibility of Battering or Assaulting the Town, lasted long, the Moors defending themselves in hopes of relief. 
The Siege  Provisions grew as scarce in the Camp, as in the Town, and they lived only upon plunder. Besides, there was no Money to pay the Soldiers, and invite Vivandiers. These difficulties moved the King of Castille, to go to Burgos to raise Money. The Cortes, or Parliament being Assembled, it was proposed, that not only the Commonalty, but Nobility and Gentry, who used to be free from Taxes, should pay to the King five Maravedies of Gold a Head, for that the populace was before wasted with Taxes. This advice was given by D. James de Haro, Lord of Biscay, whose Sister was Married to the King of Leon, and brought him two Sons, Sancho and Garcia. Peter Earl of Lara opposed it, and a great number of Nobility joining him, left the Assembly, resolving to maintain their Privileges by force of Arms. The King moved by this danger gave over that Tax. It was agreed among the Nobles to make an Annual Feast to Peter of Lara, and his Successors, in Memory of this Mutinous exploit. Whilst these 
The Town taken.  debates were at Burgos, the Siege having lasted Nine Months, Cuenca was at last taken, in the Month of September 1177. This same Year was Fortunate to Navarre, in the Birth of Ferdinand, of whom the Fruitful Queen Beatrix was delivered, after she had brought Sancho, Raymund, 
1177.  Berengaria, Teresa, and Blanch. For the greater honour of the City Cuenca, it was by consent of the Pope made a Bishopric, the Privileges of Valera an Episcopal See in the time of the Goths, being translated thither. To the Citizens was granted the Privilege of sending Representatives to the Cortes, or Parliament. In reward of their good Service, the Arragonians were freed from the Homage they owed to Castille. A League was concluded betwixt the two Kings, against all Princes; except him of Leon, who was exempted in respect to his Kindred. After Cuenca, the War continuing, Alarcon, a place of no less strength, was taken. Also the Town of Iniesta, better known for its Salt-Pits, the Salt whereof is like Transparent Stone, than for the goodness of the soil. The Knights of St. James, that they might be nearer the Moors, were Ordered to settle their Monastery at Vcles, whence King Ferdinand of Leon repenting 
Increase of the Knights of Santiago  what he had done, would have had them return to their first Habitation. After much debate, it was agreed that Four Priests of that Order, should be sent to Leon, who should still be Subject to the Monastery of Vcles, which they afterwards refused, and Pope Vrban I. Ordered the Monasteries should be independent of one another, only subject to the great Master of the Order. Not long after these Knights were admitted to Portugal, and had large Possessions given them. They for many Years obeyed the Great Master of the Order, till King Denis assigning them a Head of their own, withdrew them from any dependence on Castille. Tho' these things fell out in several Years, they are put together to ease the Memory. Let us return to the series of the History. The King of Castille now built the City Plasencia, on the Borders of his Kingdom, and made it a Bishopric. The Walls of Toledo were repaired, and the Town of Alarcos rebuilt. All this happened in the Year of our Lord 1178. At the same time, Alonso King of Arragon, upon the death of Giraldus Earl of Russillon, who died without Issue, seized upon that Earldom, and from thence forward 
1178.  styled himself, King of Arragon, Earl of Barcelona, and Russillon, and Marquis of Provence. On the 20th of March 1179. he set out from Perpignan towards Cazola, where he 
1179.  was to have an interview with the King of Castille. Here it was agreed, that Valencia, Xativa, Denia, and their Dependencies, should belong to the Conquest of Arragon. All the other Towns in the Kingdom of Murcia were assigned to Castille. They also made a League against Sancho King of Navarre, to his great loss, for the castilians took from him the Towns of 
Several Towns of Navarre taken by the castilians.  Briviesca, Cerezo, Logrono, and all that lies between the Mountains Doca and Calahorra. To these Roderick the Archbishop adds Navarrete. Thence the Army of Castille marched towards Leon, where they plundered and wasted all the Country. The King of Leon being too weak to defend himself, Solicited him of Arragon, putting him in mind, this was a breach of the Confederacy made at Cuenca. There only wanted a pretence for the Kingdom of Arragon to break with Castille, therefore he sent to demand Restitution of Hariza, and its Castle, and in case of refusal, to declare War. Great were the Apprehensions of a Bloody War, yet the King of Castile's modesty prevented it, for he restored Hariza, and forbore carrying on the War against Leon, thinking the wrongs done him had been sufficiently revenged.   

CHAP. VI Rebellion in the Kingdom of Leon suppressed. Alonso King of Portugal, taken by Ferdinand of Leon, and set at Liberty. Being Besieged in Santarem by the Moors, is relieved by him. He vanquishes the Infidels. Actions of his Son Sancho.  
THE People of Leon bore Ferdinand their King no Affection, some pretending heavy Taxes, others that he was Austere, and the City Salamanca complained that he had taken 
The Kingdom of Leon Rebels.  part of their Territory to add it to Ledesma, which he rebuilt. Hereupon they rebelled under one Nunno Rabia, whom D. Lucas de Tuy says, they called King. The Town of Avila sent them supplies, but King Ferdinand coming upon them overthrew the Rebels, took their Captain, and caused him to be executed. Salamanca was easily reduced, and Zamora, before Mutinous, by this example, was pacified. These troubles being over, the King was perplexed how to relieve Cuidad Rodrigo, besieged by Ferdinand de Castro, with a great number of Moors. S. Isidorus Patron of Leon, is said to have assisted him in vanquishing them, as he did, and grown proud with this success, entered Portugal, and plundered the Frontiers. D. Ferdinand de Castro, was prevailed upon by the King, to quit the Service of the Moors, and engage under him against Castille, whose Territories he immediately entered with the Forces of Leon. Near Lubrical in the Country of Campos, he overthrew a Body of the Enemy that came to oppose him, took many Prisoners of note, and among them D. Nunno de Lara his Mortal Enemy. He Treated them all courteously, and gave them their Liberty, only exacting an Oath of them, that they would be his true Friends. Then putting away his first Wife, he Married D. Estephania, King Ferdinand's Sister, by whom he had Peter de Castro, of whom we shall speak hereafter. Alonso King of Portugal, tho' of a great Age, had Warlike Thoughts, and resented that 
Sancho Son to Alonso King of Portugal, sent to Besiege Cuidad Rodrigo, defeated.  Cuidad Rodrigo, was a curb and inlet to Portugal. Wherefore, having gathered a powerful Army, he gave the Command of it to his Son Sancho, ordering him to Besiege that City, being persuaded, the King of Leon, now engaged in War with Castille, could not have leisure to relieve it. King Ferdinand, with part of his Forces, met the Portugueses, and near the Town of Arraganal, overthrew them, taking many Prisoners, whom he presently set at liberty. King Alonso, after this loss, recruiting his Army, entered Galicia, where he took Limia, Turonia, and some other Towns. Then having increased his Army, he attacked Badojoz, which, tho' it belonged to the Moors, was under the protection of King Ferdinand, who immediately came to its relief. The Portuguese had already taken part of the City, but Portugal taken by King Ferdinand of Leon, and set at Liberty. 
Alonso King of  daring to give Battle, was vanquished, and forced to retire into the very Town. That was no place of safety, for the Moors pressed him on the one side; and the Christians on the other. Attempting to escape, he was struck down by the Bolt of the Gate, and so taken. King Ferdinand having entertained him with all manner of Civility, and caused his wound to be dressed, gave him his Liberty. This Courtesy so obliged the Portuguese, that he offered to submit himself and Kingdom to King Ferdinand, which was refused, and nothing demanded of him, but the restitution of the Towns he had taken in Galicia. The following Year being 1180. on the first of October, died Luis VII. King of France, and Philip Augustus succeeded 
1180.  him. About the same time Sancho King of Navarre, built the City Victoria, in that part of Biscay called Alava, it is the head of that Province, and stands where formerly was 
Victoria City built. Synod at Tarragona.  a Village called Gasteiso. At Tarragona a Synod was held, where among other things it was decreed, that for the future the Catalonians, in the public writings, should forbear naming the Kings of France, and the Year of their Reigns, as had been used till then. In the Year 1181. died Cerebrunns Archbishop of Toledo. Gonzalo the first of this Name, a Man of great 
1181.  Piety and Learning succeeded him. Some name Peter de Cardona, before D. Gonçalo, some after him, perhaps he was Elect, and not Consecrated, most Authors make no mention of him.  
King Ferdinand of Leon, now made himself Master of Badajoz. That City was altogether 
Alonso of Portugal Besieged by the Moors, and delivered by the King of Leon.  inhabited by Moors, and he could neither People it with Christians, nor leave a sufficient Garrison. Therefore he gave the Government of it to Abenabel, a Moor, who soon rebelled, and called the Almohades to his assistance. Not content with this, he gathered an Army, wasted the Frontiers of Leon, and then marching into Portugal, Besieged King Alonso in Santarem. King Ferdinand assembling his Forces, marched with all speed to the relief of his Father-in-Law, but the Moor's not daring to stand the Power of both Kings, fled. At first the King of Portugal was jealous of King Ferdinand's designs, being as much afraid of him, as of the Moors, but being better assured, took Courage. King Ferdinand returned home, with great honour and a rich Booty. This same Year 1181 Pope Lucius III. entered upon the 
1181.  Papacy. He sent a Legate into Spain, to settle Peace betwixt the Christian Princes, for the better prosecuting the War against the Moors. The King of Arragon, being resolved to go in Pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James, bore the Legate Company into Castille. By their 
A Legate makes Peace among Christians.  Mediation Peace was Established, the Bounds of each Kingdom assigned, and how much of what the Moors possessed, should belong to the Conquest of each appointed, wherein the King of Arragon, gained great reputation for his modesty, having no further assigned him than to Valencia, but afterwards his Son Peter being dissatisfied, had it extended to Alicant. Only the King of Navarre, could not be persuaded, to admit of this pacification, being highly offended at the King of Castille, for the great harm he had done him. However for some time Peace continued among the Christians, or at least no considerable Hostilities were committed. The War was carried on against the Moors, chiefly by the King of Portugal, who in the Year 1183. caused the Bones of S. Vincent, to be brought from the Cape of his Name, to the Cathedral of Lisbon. He sent his Son Sancho, to the other side of Tagus, to 
1183.  secure the Frontiers, and observe the Moors. Sancho being Young, and Ambitious of Honour, with a good force entered Andaluzia, and ravaged all the Country as far as Sevil. Those People daring to come out, and give him Battle, he overthrew them, and laid Siege to Ilipa, now called Niebla, but could not take it, being forced to raise the Siege, upon News brought him, that the Moors had attacked Beja, on the Frontiers of Portugal. Them also he put to flight, and entered Santarem in Triumph. At the same time intelligence was brought that the Almohades, with their King Abenjacob, gathered mighty Forces against Portugal, but they were so quick, that before it was expected they sat down before Santarem. King Alonso, tho' very Aged, and Lame, since his hurt at Badajoz, in so much that he could 
Alonso King of Portugal vanquisheth the Moors.  not ride, having assembled all the Force of his Kingdom, marched to Santarem. He charged the Moors in the Front, and his Son Sallying out of Town upon the rear, they were easily put to flight; Great Slaughter was made. The Moorish King Mortally wounded, endeavouring to pass the River Tagus, which is there deep and rapid, was drowned. This Victory was obtained in the Year 1184. Abenjozeph, Brother to Abenjacob, succeeded him 
1184.  in the Empire of afric and Spain.   

CHAP. VII. The Death of the Kings of Leon and Portugal. Alliances betwixt the Kings of Spain. The defeat of the Christians at Alarcos. Sancho, the Wise, King of Navarre dies. Sancho the first King of Portugal. Alonso the Ninth of Leon.  
THE Death of Armengaud Earl of Vrgel, somewhat abated the joy all Spain conceived for the Victory of the Portugueses over the Moors. He was Son of Armengaud of Castille, 
Armengaud Earl of Vrgel slain  Earl of Barcelona, Married to a Sister of the King of Arragon, and had not only great Dominions in Catalonia, and Arragon, but was also Lord of Valladolid in Castille, as being great Grandson to Peranzules, before spoken off. This Prince to advance the Christian Cause, with his own Forces broke into the Territory of Valencia, and after some successful Exploits, was killed in an Ambush laid by the Moors, near the Town of Requena. Others will have it, that he was slain by the Castilians, but that is not so probable. He left a Son of his own Name, who inherited his Dominions. On the other side, the King of Navarre entered Castille, plundering 
King of Navarre breaks into Castille.  all the Country as far as Atapuerca, where the Abbot of S. Peter de Cardena, met him with the Standard of Roderick Diaz, Surnamed Cid, begging he would restore the Booty. The King not only condescended to his Request, but accompanied that Standard back to the place whence it was brought. These things happened in the Year 1185. At the same time, the King of Portugal and his Son, went to Coimbra, and thence to Porto, where the Marriage betwixt 
1185.  Teresa, the King's Daughter, and Philip, Earl of Flanders, was Celebrated; the Flemings call her Maud. After the Solemnity, they returned to Coimbra, there the King, worn out with Age and Diseases, died on the 6th of December, being 91 years old. His Body, as he had ordered, was buried in a mean Tomb in the Church of Santa Cruz, built by him, and 
Alonso the first King of Portugal dies.  thence removed by King Emanuel, to a stately Sepulchre of Marble. He was a Man accomplished in all manner of Virtue, the Founder, and Conqueror of the Kingdom of Portugal. His Zeal for Religion, appears by the many Churches and Monasteries he Founded, in Lisbon, Ebora, and other places. His Queen Malfada, was not inferior to him in Piety, and performed many like Acts of Christian Generosity. Spain enjoyed Peace after the late Agreement among the Christian Princes, and Death of Abenjacob, the Moorish King. Peter Ruiz de Açagra, Lord of Albarazin, was willing to assist the Christian Kings in their Wars, but would not be Subject to any of them; and therefore styled himself the Vassal of S. Mary. The strength of his City, and the Emulation of the Kings, each striving to draw him to himself, secured his Possession. In the Year 1186. in January, the Kings of Castille and Arragon, meeting at Agreda, by mutual consent, Banished out of their Dominions all the Kindred of the said 
1186.  Peter de Açagra, that were of his party. No more was done at that time. At the beginning of the Year following, Gaston, Viscount of Bearn, did Homage to the King of Arragon, 
1187.  at Huesca, as his Predecessors had done. This Year was unfortunate for the taking of Jerusalem, 
Jerusalem lost.  Baldwin, King of that City, and the Great Master of the Templars, by Saladin. In Castille, King Alonso regulated the Order of Calatrava. In the Year 1188. died Frederick, King of Leon, at Benavente, having Reigned 31 Years, and was buried in the Royal Chapel 
1188.  at Santiago. He was judged more fit for War than Peace, immoderate in the desire of Ruling, but brave and generous. Martin, a Priest of Leon, at that time writ many Books, and is said to have attained all his Learning in a Vision, in which S. Isidorus appeared to him, and gave him a Book to eat; whereas before he was very Ignorant.  
Sancho succeeded King Alonso, of Portugal, and Alonso IX. his Father Ferdinand, in the Kingdom of Leon. Upon the Death of his Father, Alonso turned back, being then on his way 
Sancho the first, succeeds to the Crown of Portugal Alonso 9th to that of Leon.  to Portugal, whither he was going only to shun his Mother-in-law, who accounted him a Bastard, and could not endure that he should take place of her Children. Hence arose continual Disgusts, and tho' the new King allowed her the Jointure settled by his Father; yet at last she was obliged to retire to Najara, where she spent the remainder of her Days. In the Monastery of S. Marry Royal, in that City, are the Tombs of that Lady, and her Brothers, D. Lope, Bishop of Segovia, and D. Martin de Haro. Alonso, King of Leon, was twice Married, first with Teresa, Daughter of King Sancho of Portugal, by whom he had three Children, Sancha, Ferdinand, who died young, and Dulcis; then being Divorced, by reason of Consanguinity, he Married Berengaria, Daughter to Alonso, King of Castille, his Cousin-german. Sancho the first of the Name, King of Portugal, called the Peopler, and the Fat, was Married to Aldonça Dulcis, Sister to the King of Arragon. By her he had many Children, which were Alonso, the eldest, Ferdinand, Peter, and Henry, who died young, and 5 Daughters, Teresa, Malfada, Sancha, Blanch and Berengaria. After the Death of the Queen, he had many Children by two Mistresses; by the first, called Johanna, he had Vrraca and Martin; by the other, whose Name was Mary, Teresa, Egidius, Constance and Roderick. Teresa was Married to Alonso Tello, who Founded the Town of Albuquerque. Alonso, King of Castille, by one Wife, had eleven Children, whereof Blanch was the happiest, for that being Married to Luis VIII. King of France, she was Mother to S. Luis. After Blanch, followed Berengaria, Sancho, Vrraca, and Ferdinand, born in the Year 1189. then Malfada and Constance, than two or three Sisters, whose Names are not known, and lastly, Ellenor and Henry, the youngest, 
1189.  who came to succeed his Father, as shall be shown in its place. The King of Castille was the greatest Potentate in Spain, and consequently, terrible to the others, which moved them 
A League against Castille.  to join in a League Offensive and Defensive. They endeavoured to draw the King of Leon into this Confederacy, but he was more inclinable to his Cousin, the King of Castille; and therefore as soon as settled in the possession of his Kingdom, he went of his own accord to Carrion, where the Cortes, or Parliament of Castille was held, in the Year 1188. There he was Knighted by the King, and kissed his Hand; a Submission misbecoming the Regal Authority. 
1188.  Conrade, Son to the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, who was going a Pilgrimage, and Raymund, Earl of Toulouze, were present at that Assembly, and Knighted by the King, according to the Custom of Spain. A Match was also agreed upon, betwixt Conrade and Berengaria, the King's Daughter; but at last it took no effect. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre, in the Month of September 1190. had a Conference at Borgia, and there concluded 
1190.  a League against Castille. Afterwards Leon and Portugal, were drawn into the Confederacy at Huesca, where the Ambassadors of those two Crowns met the King of Arragon. There to the former Articles, it was added, that none of those Princes should make Peace, or Truce, or declare War, without the consent of the others. The Treaty was signed in May 1191. This same Year Pope Clement III. departed this Life at Rome, and Celestin III succeeded 
1191.  him, Gonzalo Archbishop of Toledo, died in August the same Year. In his time, King Alonso gave the Towns of Talamanca and Esquivias to that Church. Martin Lopez, for his extraordinary Actions, and Generosity, called the Great, succeeded him. This same Year the River Tagus was Frozen at Toledo, a thing very rare in that Temperate Climate.  
James Lopez de Haro Lord of Biscay, the greatest among the Nobility of Castille, and Governor of Briviesca, Najara, and Soria, persuaded the King to assemble the Cortes, or Parliament at Carrion, in the Year 1192. for carrying on the War against the Moors. Lest the Kings of Leon and Navarre, with whom Castille was at Variance, should take any advantage, 
1192.  
Castille Commences War with the Moors.  while the King was employed against the Infidels, a Peace was concluded with those Princes. Then Martin Archbishop of Toledo, was Ordered to Commence the War, as a prelude to what followed. In Arragon, the Earl of Vrgel, who since his Father's death, had been out of the Kingdom, upon account of the Enmity betwixt him, and Ponce de Cabrera, a Powerful Man, now at length came, and submitted himself to the King. Gaston Earl of Bearne, Married a Daughter of Bernard Earl of Cominges, and with her had in Dower, the Lordship of Bigorre, in Feof of the King of Arragon. Berengarius Bishop of Tarragona, was killed on the 16th of February 1194. by Michael de Moncada, as is reported, but the cause of their Enmity is not known. On the 17th of June following died at Pamplona, Sancho King of Navarre, for his 
1194.  more than Ordinary Learning, Surnamed the Wise. His Body was buried with great Pomp in 
Sancho the Wise King of Navarre dies.  the Cathedral of that City. He Reigned 43 Years, 7 Months, and 6 Days. By his Wife Sancha, Aunt to the King of Castille, he left Ferdinand, Ramiro, Berengaria, Teresa, Blanch, and the eldest of them all that succeeded him, was Sancho VIII. King of Navarre, who for the greatness of his Spirit, and Warlike actions, obtained the Title of the Strong. He was also called The Confined, for that towards his end he was long shut up in the Castle of Tudela, by reason of a Cancer he had, and would suffer no Body to see him. There remain many Footsteps of his Magnificence, and particularly, he turned the Channel of the River Erbo, to bring it to Tudela, and built a Bridge over it. He founded two Monasteries of Cistercians, called Fitero and Oliva, and a Church of the invocation of St. Mary at Roncesvalles, for himself and his Successors to be Buried. His Wife was Clemencia, Daughter to Raymund IV. Earl of Toulouze, by her he had Ferdinand, who died before his Father, of a fall he had from his Horse in hunting, and was buried in the Church of S. Mary at Tudela. At the time of D. Sancho's Accession to the Crown, all Spain was under the apprehension of a Bloody War. Martin Archbishop of Toledo, had broke into Andaluzia, and made great havoc, putting all the Country to fire and Sword, and no Body attempting to oppose him, returned with a rich Booty. The Moors incensed at this loss, gathered all their Forces, and Abenjoseph Mazemute Miramamolin of afric, came into Spain with a vast Multitude of Men, for not 
A vast Multitude of Infidels come into Spain. King Alonso overthrown by the Infidels.  only the Almohades, but the Arabs and Ethiopians followed him. This Inundation passed over Sierra Morena, and encamped near Alarcos, a Town built not long before by the Christians. King Alonso was no ways daunted, but having sent to the Kings of Leon and Navarre for aid, advanced to Alarcos, and pitched his Camp near the Enemy, whose Multitude filled all those Hills and Plains. Some advised to wait the coming of the two Kings, others more hot, would not give them any share in the honour of that Action. The worst advice took place, both Armies drew out, and a Battle was fought near Alarcos, upon Wednesday the 19th of June 1195. Great Bravery was shown on both sides, but the Multitude of the Enemy prevailed, 
1195.  our Army was put to flight, great Numbers slain, and among them Martin Martinez Great Master of Calatrava. Some say, Martin Archbishop of Toledo was in this fight. James de Haro, the Principal Promoter of this War, behaved himself ill, and withdrew at the beginning of the Battle to Alarcos, either despairing of success, or as some will have it, being disgusted with the King, for comparing the Gentry of Andaluzia to the Nobility of Castille in Bravery. The Moors after the Victory, not only took Alarcos, but entered the Kingdom of Toledo, as far as Yevenes, which is Six Leagues from that City, and then turned back. In our days there remain only some ruins of Alarcos, and a Church of Our Lady held in great Veneration, it is supposed the Infidels destroyed that place. This misfortune was deemed a judgement of God on the King, for that Neglecting his Wife, he was fallen in Love with a Jewish Woman, whom the Nobility in scorn caused to be killed. The King being in a rage for the loss of her, an Angel appeared to him in the same form, he had one painted, and with threats obliged him to give over that fondness. In the Church of Illescas, on the right hand of the High-Altar, is a Chapel called the Angel, with an Inscription signifying that to be the place, where the Angel appeared to King Alonso the Good, so he is styled. The Kings of Leon and Navarre, hearing of the disaster befallen at Alarcos, drew back their Forces. He of Leon, visited King Alonso, but he of Navarre, returned without so much as Saluting him, which affront the King of Castille highly resented, and resolved to take revenge, not only of the Moors, but of the Navarrois.   

CHAP. VIII. King Alonso of Arragon dies, and his Son Peter succeeds him. The King of Leon divorced. Castilians and Arragonians overrun Navarre. Alonso King of Castille 's two Daughters Married to the Kings of England and Leon. Plague and Famine in Spain.  
THE following Year being, 1196. died King Alonso of Arragon, the second of the Spanish 
1196.  Kings in Power, in Valour inferior to none. He breathed his last at Perpignan, at a 
King Alonso of Arragon dies, his Son Peter II. succeeds him. Famine & Plague.  time his Kingdom enjoyed Plenty and Peace. His Son Peter succeeded him, and was the second of the Name. To Alonso he left Provence and its Dependencies, to Ferdinand the Monastery of Poblete of Cistercians, founded by his Father, and finished by himself, betwixt Tarragona and Lerida. His three Daughters, Constance, Ellenor, and Dulcis, were appointed to succeed in the Throne, in case their Brothers died without Heirs. This Year was also unfortunate for Plague and Famine, which raged most in Catalonia. The Moorish King also made an incursion, took Caceres and Plasencia, destroyed the Country of Talavera, but could not enter the Town, and demolished Santolalla and Escalona. Toledo was ten Days Besieged. In the Year ensuing which was 1197. there were great revolutions in Catalonia, the People being divided in Factions, some followed Armengaud Earl of Vrgel, other Roger Earl of Faux, 
1197.  who prevailed and subdued the other Party. Abenjoseph the Moor flushed with succeess marched again to Toledo, but despairing of taking that City, ravaged all the Country about Madrid and Alcala, then turning off to the left, did the same about Ocana, Vcles, Huete, and Cuenca. King Alonso not able of himself to withstand so great a Power, thought of Foreign aids, there was no hopes in Leon and Navarre, who at the same time wasted his Dominions, the one entered at Soria, the other the Country of Campos. No hopes remained, except Peter called the Catholic King of Arragon, who readily condescended and they joined their Forces. It was resolved first to take revenge on the King of Leon, from whom were easily taken the Towns of Bolanos, Castroverde, Valencia and Carpio. Navarre was designed to suffer next, but it was not effected, for that Abenjoseph prepared again to invade Castille, however the Christians again, in the Year 1198 turned their fury against Leon, ravaged all the Territory 
1198.  
A Truce with the Moors.  of Salamanca, and took Alva and Monterey, with other lesser places. Such was the blind Passion of the two Kings, that to be at leisure to invade Navarre, they concluded a Truce for ten Years, with the Moor Abenjoseph. At this time Sancho King of Portugal, was busy repairing many Towns as Valencia de Mino, Montemor O Novo, Vallelas, Penamacor, Sorrella, Penella, and others, which he gave some to the Knights of Santiago, some to those of Avis, who then first began to be known. With the assistance of a Fleet of English, French and Flemings, he took the City Silves, near Cape S. Vincent. His Brother-in-Law Philip Earl of Flanders, sent 27 Ships, and a good Body of choice Soldiers. Authors do not agree about the time of this Action, some say it was the Year 1199. others 10 Years before. Many Prodigies 
1199.  seen about this time, Terrfied all Men, especially the Vulgar, who are more Superstitious. In Portugal there was a raging Plague and Famine at once, which the Commonalty 
Plague & Famine in Portugal.  attributed to God's Vengeance, for that Alonso King of Leon, and Teresa Princess of Portugal, were not divorced, as the Pope had expressly Commanded, by reason of their Consanguinity, so that Portugal was under an interdict, and all Persons who opposed that Separation Excommunicated. To add to these misfortunes, the City Silves was recovered by Abenjoseph the Moor.  
At length in the Year 1200. the King of Leon was divorced, and immediately began to treat of Marrying Berengaria, Daughter to King Alonso of Castille, with whom he had as near 
1200.  
King of Leon divorced.  Kindred as with the former; but state Policy bears down Conscience and Religion. It appears by an Epistle of Pope Innocent III. to the Archbishop of Compostella, that he refused to give a Dispensation for this Marriage. Alonso King of Castille, ardently desired to be revenged of Navarre, but the King of Arragon could not join him presently, as had been agreed, being then at variance with his Mother Queen Sancha, of whom he was suspicious, and therefore seized upon her jointer Lands. The two Kings met at Hariza, and there matters were adjusted betwixt the Aragonian and his Mother. Peter Ruiz de Açagra, Lord of Albarazin, being reconciled to both Kings, was at this Congress; and here was concluded a stricter Alliance on the 30th of November. This same Year, according to our Historians. Richard King of England Married Berengaria the Daughter of Sancho King of Navarre. English Authors say it was a Year sooner, and that he died this same Year. King Alonso of Castille, by the benefit of the Truce with the Moors, repaired all the places they had demolished; and at the same time ceased not to press the King of Arragon to join his Forces against Navarre, as had been agreed. At last both Armies entered Navarre. Sancho King of Navarre, despairing of any Succour from Christian Princes, and finding himself too weak to withstand so great a Power, went over into afric, not doubting of assistance from Abenjoseph Miramamolin. He being gone, the Kings of Castille and Arragon ranged that Country, without any opposition. Aivar, and the Country of Valderroncal, were given to the King of Arragon; he of Castille had Miranda and Insula, and laid Siege to Vitoria, head of the Province Alaba. The Siege growing tedious, the King left James de Haro to Command there, and went himself to the Province of Guipuscoa in Biscay, which submitted to him; the People being offended at the Government of the Navarrois. Vitoria was also Surrendered, and after it all the Fortresses in 
Navarre overrun by them.  Alaba. Yet they Capitulated, that the King should impose no new Laws or Governors on them, except in Vitoria and Trevino, where he might place whom he pleased. Nothing could withstand the two Kings, the Country being altogether forsaken. A report was also spread, that King Sancho had an Incurable Cancer in one of his Legs, which proceeded from Melancholy for his Misfortunes. The Seacoasts of Biscay were now fortified, some Towns repaired, as S. Sebastian, Fuenterrabia, Guetaria, and Motrico; and other new ones built, which were Laredo, Santander, and St. Vincent. Mean while King Sancho having met with no success, returned home with shame, and found his Kingdom diminished on all sides. He sent submissive Embassies to both the Kings, but they obtained nothing, for neither of them would part with what he had gained by the Sword, besides they had other pretensions of right to palliate their Ambition.  
Whilst these things happened in Spain, John King of England, being hard pressed by Philip 
Alonso K. of Castile's two Daughters Married to the Kings of France and Leon.  
1201.  Augustus' King of France, concluded a dishonourable Peace, by which he restored many Towns to the French, and the better to Colour this condescension gave them in the Nature of Dower, obliging the King of France, to Marry one of the Daughters of Alonso King of Castille, and Neices to John. King Alonso had Four Daughters, three of them marriageable, which were Berengaria, Vrraca, and Blanch. Berengaria, about the same time was Married to the King of Leon, the French had their choice of the other two, and pitched upon Blanch. She was Contracted at Burgos, and thence conveyed to Guienne, then in the hands of the English, from whence the Nobility of France conducted her in great State, to her Husband. These things were done in the Year 1201. Much about the same time Berengaria, the King of Castile's other Daughter was Married to Alonso King of Leon, at Valladolid, where the two Kings met to that purpose. Her Dower was only those Towns her Father had taken from her Husband. Alonso Earl of Provence, and William Earl of Focalquer, being at variance, the King of Arragon took a journey into France, and composed their differences. Thence he went by Sea to Rome, designing to make use of the interest of Pope Innocent III. for obtaining the assistance of the Fleets of Genoa and Pisa, towards the Conquest of Majorca. The Pope received him with great Magnificence, caused him to be anointed, and himself put on his Crown, ordaining, that for the future, the Kings of Arragon should be Crowned by the Archbishop of Tarragona, as the Pope's Vicar. In return, the King made his Kingdom Tributary to the Pope, which was highly resented by his Subjects.   

CHAP. IX. The Marriage of the King of Arragon, and Death of some Persons of Note. Peace concluded, and Alliance between all the Christian Kings of Spain. The beginning of the War with the Moors. A vast Multitude of Foreigners comes to the assistance of the Christian Kings of Spain.  
KING Peter of Arragon, being returned home from Rome, incensed the Minds of his 
Marriages  Subjects, by imposing a Tax called Monetal, from which even the Nobility were not exempted. Pope Innocent endeavoured to make a match betwixt the King, and the Lady Mary, Daughter to Elizabeth Queen of Jerusalem, by that means to engage him in the Holy War. Conveniency prevailed, and he Married the Lady Mary, Daughter and Heiress to William Lord of Montpellier, Vrraca, the King of Castile's Youngest Daughter, was Married to Alonso, the King of Portugal's eldest Son in the Year 1206. This Year there was so great an Eclipse 
1206.  of the Sun, that the Darkness lasted Six hours, as if it had been the Dead of Night. 
A great Eclipse of the Sun, & Floods.  The Floods were so great, that the River Tagus swelled the height of a Man above the Gate of Almofala at Toledo, as the Annals of that City inform us. It is likely this Gate of Almofala was the same, is now called of St. Isidorus. King Alonso made Martin Archbishop of Toledo, High Chancellor of Castille. No hopes being left, the King of Navarre of recovering his losses, he had a Conference with him of Castille at Guadalaxara, where a Truce was concluded for five Years, and Cautionary Towns given on both sides, for security of performance. In the Year 1208. died Martin Archbishop of Toledo, Roderick Ximenes, a Navarrios succeeded him. In November departed his Life, Sancha Mother to the King of 
1208.  Arragon. On the same day as the Archbishop, died also Stephen Illan Governor of Toledo, who, as was said, recovered that City for the King. Also the Earl of Vrgel, leaving one only Daughter, who being oppressed by Gerard de Cabrera, Son to Ponce, before mentioned, surrendered her Earldom to the King of Arragon, and put herself under his protection. Here ended the Dominion of the Heirs of the great Borello, formerly Earls of Barcèlona and Vrgel over that City, tho' her Father, by Will, left the half of his City of Valladolid, to Pope Innocent, that he might protect his Daughter in the remaining part, but I do not find that ever the Pope had possession of this Legacy.  
The Truce with the Moors was near expiring, and great danger threatened, unless the Christian Princes would unite their Forces for the public good. Alonzo, King of Leon, disturbed the Peace, by seizing upon his Mother-in-law's Joynter-Lands. James de Haro, her Brother, opposing the King, drew upon himself the Forces of Leon and Castille, and not able to defend his own, was forced to fly to Navarre. Thence, he infested the Frontiers of Castille, but being defeated by the two Kings, retired to Estela, a strong Town. The four Kings of Castille, Leon, Arragon, and Navarre, met at Alfaro, and concluded a Peace. Hereupon 
Four Kings of Spain meet and conclude a Peace.  James de Haro, forsaken by all, fled to Valencia to the Moors. Soon after, the King of Arragon entering the Kingdom of Valencia, had his Horse killed under him in fight, and must certainly have been taken, but that James de Haro mounted him. This made him so odious to the Infidels, that he was obliged to go over to afric to clear himself before the Miramamolin. Afterwards, having made his Peace with the Christian Kings, he returned to Castille. In the Year 1209. the two Kings of Arragon and Navarre, had another meeting, in a Plain, 
1209.  near a Town called Mallen. Here all Differences were adjusted, and the King of Navarre lent him of Arragon 20000 Daccats, for which, he was to deliver four Towns in pawn to D. Ximeno de Rada, who, if the Money was not repaid on the day appointed, was to surrender them up to the King of Navarre. King Alonso of Castille, hoped to draw Succours out of France, but the Wars betwixt the French and English, hindered. Whereupon, he entered Guienne, resolving to fall upon either of the two that should refuse to hearken to Peace. His labour was lost, for the enmity was irreconcilable, and the Preparations made by the Moors, obliged him to return into Spain. Whilst the Truce with the Moors lasted, an University was Founded at Palencia, at the King's charge, and by the persuasion of Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, and Professors of all Sciences brought out of France, upon promise of great Salaries. At Huelgas, near Burgos, the King also built a great Monastery for the burying of Kings, and an Hospital adjoining to it. Constance, Sister to the King of Arragon, and Dowager of Hungary, by whom she had a Son called Ladislaus, by persuasion of Pope Innocent III. Married Frederick, King of Sicily.  
The Alliances established betwixt the Christian Princes filled all People with hopes and joy. Yet at this time the King of Leon, by command of Pope Innocent, was Divorced from his Queen Berengaria, upon account of Consanguinity, and she sent to her Father. Mahomet, 
Several Exploits against the Moors.  who had succeeded his Brother Abenjoseph, in the Empire of the Moors, made great Preparations to invade the Dominions of the Christians, who on their part, were not idle. Peter, King of Arragon, took Adamuz, and other Towns in the Kingdom of Valeneia. To the Knight's Templars, he gave the Town of Tortosa for their good service performed in the late Wars. Ferdinand, Son to the King of Castille, entered Andaluzia, and plundered all the Country about Baeza, Anduxar and Jaen. About the same time, Mahomet, King of the Moors, called the Green, from the colour of his Turban, took Salvatierra, part of the Inhabitants were put to the Sword, the rest made Slaves. It was Besieged in June 1210. and taken in 
1210.  September. King Alonso was marching to relieve it, but at Talavera his Son Ferdinand met, 
Prince Ferdinand of Castile's Death.  and assured him there was need of a greater Army to engage the Enemy. Prince Ferdinand dying in October, the following Year, put a stop to the King's further Proceedings for the present. His Body was carried from Madrid, where he died, to Huelgas, and there buried. However, the Cortes, or Parliament, was held to furnish Supplies for the War. Embassies were sent to obtain Succours of other Princes, and the Archbishop of Toledo, to Rome, to obtain the Crusade for all that should serve in that War. On the other side, the Moors diligently fortified their Frontiers, and sent for Recruits out of afric. Alonso, King of Castille, the more to terrify the Enemy, broke into their Territories, and took some Towns along the River Xucar. Then returning to Cuenca, met the King of Arragon there, and had assurance of Assistance from the King of Navarre, by his Ambassadors. The Archbishop of Toledo, stirred up all sorts of People in France and Italy, to take upon them the Crusade, and succeeded 
A vast Army of Foreigners comes into Spain to the assistance of the Christians.  so well, that Authors affirm, there were got together 10000 Horse, and 100000 Foot of Foreigners. A great number, and scarce credible. However, by others, I find they amounted to 12000 Horse, and 50000 Foot. These Strangers were ordered to encamp in the King's Orchards, near Toledo. They began to repair thither in the Month of February, 1212. A Mutiny was raised in the City by the Soldiers and Rabble, against the Jews, and much mischief might have been done, had not the Nobility protected those unhappy People. Peter, King of Arragon, came to Toledo, and was received with great Joy; he brought with him 20000 Foot, and 3500 Horse. Sancho, King of Portugal, was prevented from coming 
1212.  by Death, which overtook him at Coimbra, where he was buried in a mean Tomb, and thence 
Sancho K. of Portugal dies, his Son Alonso II. succeeds him.  removed to a better, by King Emanuel. His Son Alonso II. of the Name, succeeded him, and had already two Sons, called Sancho and Alonso, by his Wife Vrraca. Ferdinand, Uncle to the new King, and Brother to the Deceased, had the Year before Married Joanna, Countess of Flanders, Daughter and Heiress to Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople. Nevertheless, a good Body of Men came from Portugal. King Alonso assigned pay to all that Multitude of Soldiers, and made Presents to the great Men according to their Quality. All Necessaries were provided for so great an Army, insomuch, that there were 60000 Carts only to carry the Baggage, as Roderick the Archbishop testifies, who was an Eye-Witness, and writ all the particulars of this Expedition. Yet others say, there was that number of Beasts for carriage. They marched from Toledo, on the 21th of June. James de Haro led the Van, which consisted of the Strangers. In the Centre was the King of Arragon, and he of Castille brought up the Rear. The Horse amounted to 14000, the Foot not to be numbered; for all that were 
A mighty Army of Christians in Castille.  of Age in Castille, were obliged to carry Arms. On the 3d day they came to Malagon, a Town belonging to the Moors, 14 Leagues from Toledo. The Inhabitants quitted the place, and retired to the Castle, which was taken by the Strangers, and all the Infidels put to the Sword. Calatrava on the 1st of July surrendered, and was restored to the Knights of that Name, from whom the Moors had taken it. All the Booty was given to the Argonians and Foreigners, many of whom not able to endure the great Heat, and want of all Necessaries, were forced to return home. Then the Army advanced to Alarcos, which Town having the foregoing Years been ruined by the Moors, the few Inhabitants that were left, abandoned to the Christians. Here D. Sancho, King of Navarre, with a good Body of Men joined the Army, and made amends for the Strangers that were gone. Some Castles were taken by storm. Near Salvatierra, they made a general Muster, and then moved to the Foot of Sierra Morena. The Moorish King being informed hereof, marched to Baeza, resolving by carrying away all Provisions, to secure the passage of those Mountains, and chiefly, to make good the Pass of Losa, which was the only way our Army could go. If our Army advanced, the Moor doubted not of the Victory; if they stayed, they must perish for want; if they turned back it was a great loss of Reputation. A Council of War being held, many were of Opinion to turn back, and taking a greater compass, enter Andaluzia, a plainer way. But the King of Castille would not hearken to it, believing it would make the Enemy bolder, and discourage his own Men. Therefore it was resolved to advance. D. Lope, Son to James de Haro, sent before by his Father with a strong Party, possessed himself of Ferral, on the top of the Mountains, and made the Moors give back. Yet he durst not attempt the Pass of Losa, thinking it a rashness at once to encounter the Enemy in such a difficult place.   

CHAP. X. The further progress of the Christian Army, which obtains a most signal Victory over the Infidels, of whom 200000 are slain, and this called the Battle of Navas de Tolosa. Many Towns taken after this Success.  
ALL Multitudes are subject to violent Motions, and sudden Apprehensions, as it happened 
The Christian Army advances against the Infidels.  now, for the Soldiers were all ready to disperse, and shift for themselves, believing the danger equal either in advancing or retiring. God provided a Remedy in this Extremity. A Shepherd, who had long used those Mountains, and knew them throughly, (some say it was an Angel, for that after he had shown the way, he was never seen more) promised the Kings, if they would rely upon him, he would lead the whole Army through Byways he well knew, to recover the tops of all those Mountains. It was not safe, wholly to trust to a Person unknown, nor prudent to slight that proffer, in such an Exigency. James de Haro, and Garci Romero, were sent to view what the Shepherd said. The way seemed to lead quite from the Enemy, so that the Moors thought they retired for want of Provisions. All the Ascent was difficult and craggy, yet the Men refused no labour, being assured of the Victory, if once they gained the top of the Mountain. Their chief care was to lose no time, lest the Enemy should be beforehand with them. Having surmounted all difficulties, the Kings fortified their Camp. The Enemy prepared for fight, and drew up their Forces in four Bodies. But the Christians tired with their March, would not give Battle that day, nor the next, 
A great Victory obtained by the Christians.  which so puffed up the Moors, that their King sent Advice to several parts, that within three days, he should have the three Christian Kings Prisoners, having already got them in a toil. On Monday, the 16th of July, all the Army having confessed and received, drew out in order of Battle. James de Haro led the Van. Gonzalo Nunez with some Templars, and Knights of other Orders, commanded the middle Battle. In the Rear was King Alonso, the Archbishop of Toledo, and other Prelates. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre upon the Wings, he of Navarre, on the Right, and he of Arragon, on the Left. On the other side, the Moors drew up in the same manner they had done before. That part of their Camp where the King's Tent stood, was hemmed in with Chains of Iron, and guarded by the Bravest and Noblest Moor. The number of the others was so great, that they covered all the Hills and Plains. On both sides, the Generals encouraged their Men, and our Bishops went through the Batallions, stirring up the Soldiers to gain the Indulgence granted by the Pope. This done, both Parties charged with great Resolution. No signs of Victory appeared on either side for a long time, every Man fought with such Resolution, as if he had contended for Empire. Our main Battle engaged first, than the Navarrois and Aragonianns, without gaining a foot of Ground, but rather after three Charges seemed to give way. Then King Alonso would have cast himself into the heat of the Fight, but that Roderick the Archbishop stopped him. The rear, or reserve, advancing the Fight, was renewed, and those that seemed to waver before, fell on with greater fury. At length the Moors tired with sustaining the brunt all day, and not able to withstand our reserve which Powered in fresh upon them, fled, and a mighty slaughter of them was made. 200000 are said to have been slain, half of them Horse, others 
200000 Infidels said to be killed in this Battle.  write but half the number in all. It is more wonderful that of the Christians, only 25 were killed, as Roderick the Archbishop then present testifies. Others affirm 115 died, both small Numbers for so great an Action. The Archbishop also asserts, that tho' so great a number of Moors was slain, there was not one drop of Blood to be seen in the Field. By the advice of Zeit his Brother, the Moorish King fled without stopping, only to change Horse, till he came the same Night to Jaen. About Sunset their Camp was entered, and plundered by the Arragonians, for the others followed the chase. All the Moorish King's Equipage which only was preserved, James de Haro, equally divided betwixt the Kings of Arragon and Navarre, particularly his Tent, which was of Red and Crimson-Silk, was by King Alonso's Special Command, given to the Aragonian. For King Alonso coveting nothing but honour, freely resigned all the Booty to his Companions. It was not thought fit to have the other prey equally divided, for fear of a mutiny, but every Man was allowed to keep what he had got. Some say, that a Cross seen in the Air, contributed much towards the gaining of this Victory, but neither the Archbishop who was present in his History, nor the King in his Letter to the Pope, mention any such thing. Yet all agree, that Pascualis, than a Canon of Toledo, and who carried the Archbishop's Cross before him, broke twice through the Enemy's Battle with it unhurt, tho' they all aimed at him, and many darts thrown at him, stuck on the staff of the Cross. So great a number of Lances and Darts was found, that tho' the Christians during two days they stayed there, used no other Fuel, they could not consume them all. Fame first, and then Messengers sent on purpose, soon spread the News of this Victory through all Parts. Great was the grief it brought to the Moors, and no less the joy, it spread through all Christendom. In Memory of the Action, this King of Navarre, to the Arms of his Ancestors, which were 
Arms of Navarre.  only a red Shield, added Chains and an Emraud in the middle, as is used to this day, in Token that he was the first who broke the Chains that defended the Enemies Camp. Some will have it, that King Alonso of Castille, now took the Castle for his Arms, but it appears to have been in use long before. From this time, there are those who write, the Spaniards took the Custom of abstaining from Flesh upon Saturdays, the contrary Custom having been introduced by the Goths, who doubtless Learned it in Greece, when they were converted. This great Victory was doubtless obtained by the Prayers of the Christians, who in all parts, and particularly in Rome, the Pope himself promoting it, made Processions, and offered up their Vows to Heaven for this purpose.  
Many Bishops, and a great number of Nobles, whose Names it is tedious and needless to repeat, were present at this Battle. But in fine, the Third day after the Fight, the Christians moved their Camp. They recovered Ferral, and took Bilche, Banos and Tolosa, from 
Further actions of the Christian Army. This called the Battle of Navas de Tolosa and why.  which last place this Action was named. The Battle of Navas de Tolosa. Baeça was abandoned by the Inhabitants, and entered by our Forces, which set Fire to, and burned a number of Infidels, who thought to defend themselves in the great Mosque. Vbeda, the eighth Day after the Victory, was taken by assault, most of the Inhabitans put to the Sword, the rest made Slaves, which struck a Terror into the Moors, and the plunder being given to the Army, encouraged the Soldiers, almost spent with Labour. Sickness, and the badness of the Season, obliged the Kings to turn back to a more Temperate Country. On their return near Catratrava, they were met by the Duke of Austria, who brought 200 Horse to serve in that War. The King of Arragon being his Kinsman, accompanied him back to the Borders of Spain. In recompense for his assistance, the King of Castille, restored to him of Navarre, 14 Towns he had before taken from him, and then having taken his leave of both Kings, entered Toledo in Triumph. First he gave Thanks to God for this so signal Providence, and Ordered the 16th of July to be kept for ever as a Holiday in Memory of it, by the Name of the Triumph of the Holy-Cross. At the beginning of the following Year, the King pursuing his success, took from the Moors the Town of Duenas, which he gave to the Knights 
1213.  of Calatrava, and the Castle of Eznavejor, to those of Santiago. Alcaraz, a little Town in the Mountains Mariani, seated on a rising Craggy Hill, having endured a Siege of two Months, was taken on the 22th of May, so several other places of less Note. This done, King Alonso, loaded with honour, returned to Toledo, where he was received with great joy, by Ellenor his Queen, Berengaria his Daughter, his Son Henry, and all the Inhabitants. This was a very scarce Year of Provisions, for Authors affirm, it reigned not in the Kingdom of Toledo, for the space of Nine Months, so that the Country People were forced to abandon their lands, and go to other places for Sustenance.   
The End of Book XI.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Twelfth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Original and growth of the Heresy of the Albigenses, which spread all over France, and some part of Spain. Preaching against them being unsuccessful, War is resolved upon.  
AFter so notable a Victory gained over the Moors, the affairs of Spain were in a Prosperous Condition, for the Almohades, oppressed by so great a loss, stirred not, and the Christians were encouraged to Conquer, all the Infidels were still possessed off. But at this same time the Kingdoms of France and Arragon, fell into great Confusions, 
'Cause of the War betwixt France & Arragon.  and suffered much detriment. These disorders had their beginning in Toulouze, a noted City of France, and not far from the Borders of Spain. The occasion of them was certain new Opinions, in Matters of Religion started in those Parts, which embroiled the French and Arragonians, and cost them much Blood. In former times all Nations agreed in point of Faith, and all followed, and professed the same Doctrine. There was no difference betwixt the Germane and the Spaniard, the Frenchman and the Italian, the Englishman and the Sicilian, as to their belief touching God, the Immortality, and other Mysteries, all of them had as it were one head, and spoke as with one Tongue. The Waldenses, a Wicked and Abominable People, began some Years before this, to disturb the Peace of the Church, teaching new and extravagent 
Heresy of the Albigenses its Original.  Opinions, and now the Albigenses or Albienses, a Sect no less Odious, and a Name hateful to the Ancients, followed their Footsteps, to the great desturbance of the Christian World. They taught that the Priests, Gods and the Church's Ministers, had no Power to forgive Sins. That the True Body of Jesus Christ, is not in the most Holy Sacrament of the Altar. That the Water of Baptism, has no Virtue to cleanse the Soul from Sin. That the Prayers used for the Dead do not avail them. All new and false Opinions, never heard of by the Ancients. They also uttered Blasphemies, and reproaches against the Blessed Virgin, which are not set down, for fear of offending the Christian Reader. William Nangiaçus, a Frenchman, who lived not long after, has left them all in writing. Their madness extended even to reflect upon the Familiarity, that was betwixt Our Saviour and St. Mary Magdalen. So says Peter, a Cistercian Monk, in the History he writ of the Albigenses, dedicated to Pope Innocent the Third, where he speaks as an Eye-Witness of things that passed in his presence. It would be tedious to particularise all the rave of this Sect and Heresy; for so it is, that falsehood is manifold, truth one and simple. In that part of France where is the famous City Cahors, is another called Albis, once known by the name of Alba Augusta, and it is supposed 
Description of the City Albis.  that Caesar in his Commentaries, called the Inhabitants of that Province Helvii. The River Tarris waters the Country, which is one of the fruitfullest in France, producing much Corn, Wine, Wood and Safforn; whereby the Bishop of that City has one of the best Revenues of France. The Cathedral which is large and beautiful, is adjoining to the Wall of the City, and dedicated to St. Cecilia. The Inhabitants of the City and Country, are open-hearted, peaceable and quiet; Virtues that may prove dangerous, without the necessary circumspection; in avoiding being corrupted and perverted by wicked People. They generally live upon their own product. The Trade is but little, as lying in the Inland of France, and far from the Sea. From this City, where this new Sect and Madness were first broached, it took the name of Albigensis, and from thence spread itself through all France, and part of Spain. But this Flame blazed more in Toulouze than in any other place; and thence it was that some deduced the original of this Sect and Error from that City. Others say, it had its first rise in Provence, which is a part of Gallia Narbonensis. D. Lucas de Tuy, who for his devotion, and to improve himself in Learning, went to Rome, and thence to Constantinople and Jerusalem, returning to his Country; among other his no less Learned than Pious Writings, published a large Disputation against all these Errors; wherein he sets down, as an Eye-Witness, what happened in the City of Leon, so well known in Spain, and Capital of the Kingdom of the same name. It will not be amiss, for the better understanding of it, to set down his own words; also the better to demonstrate the nature, contrivances, and inventions of Heretics. After the Death of the Reverend D. Roderick, Bishop of Leon, the Clergy could not agree about 
Disorders raised by the Heretics in the City of Leon.  choosing his Successor. Which opportunity, the Heretics, who are Enemies to the truth, and delight in such discord, laid hold of, to get into that City, then without a Pastor, and to assail the Flock of Christ. That their designs might succeed, they armed themselves as they used to do with inventions. They gave out that Miracles were wrought in a certain filthy place, that served as a Dunghill. In it were buried two Criminals, one of them a Heretic, another, who for Murdering his Uncle, was Sentenced to be buried alive. In that same place there was a Spring, which the Heretics discoloured with Blood; that the People might look upon it as a Miracle. The Fame hereof, as is usual upon light occasions, was spread abroad. They underhand had corrupted some Persons to counterfeit themselves Blind, Lame, possessed and afflicted with several Diseases; and that having drank that Water, they were healed. From these beginnings the cheat was carried on, till they dug up the Bones of the Heretic, whose name was Arnaldus; and he had been 16 Years buried in that place. They gave out those were the Bones of a most holy Martyr. Many of the ignorant Clergy, under the Cloak of Devotion, forwarded the Laity herein. The Fraud proceeded so far, as to raise over the Spring a strong House, and it was intended to place the Bones of the Infamous Murderer on a high place, that the People might worship them; it being given out that he had been a very holy Abbot. In short, when the Heretics had brought things to this pass, they owned the deceit among themselves, and so made a scoff at the Church, as if the other Miracles performed by holy Bodies were of the same stamp, and there were some that gave credit to them, and forsook the true belief. At length the Fraud came to the knowledge of the Friar's Preachers (that is, the Dominicans) who in 
Friar's Preachers & others oppose the Heretics.  their Sermons laboured to undeceive the People. The Franciscans, and such of the Clergy as had not been drawn into that foul worship, joined with them. But still the more the minds of the multitude were bend upon that diabolical superstition. Insomuch, that they called the Friar's Heretics for opposing and contradicting them. The Enemies of truth rejoiced and triumphed; they declared publicly, that the Miracles wrought in that Dunghill, were more certain than all the rest, performed in the Church by the Bodies of Saints, held in Veneration by Christians. The Neighbouring Bishop declared all those excommunicate, who frequented that cursed Worship, but their care was of no use, for that the Devil had full possession of many, and had secured to himself, the disobedient Children. A Deacon who abhorred the Heresy heard at Rome, what happened at Leon, at which he was much concerned, and resolved to return speedily to his Country, to oppose that mighty Evil. Being come to Leon, he enquired further into the business, and begun passionately, both in public and private, to Condemn so ill a thing, reproving his Townsmen, and 
A Deacon Zealous in this affair.  accusing them as favourers of Heretics. Tho' his Friends advised him to to be more Moderate, he could not restrain himself, as believing the City was departing from the Law of God. He went to the Common-Council, and told them, That accident was an affront to all Spain, that where formerly, just Laws and Constitutions were enacted, as being the Head of a Kingdom, there at present unheard of Villainies and Heresies were invented. He added, God would not give them rain to Bless the Fruits of the Earth, till they had cast down that Church, and thrown away those Bones they Worshipped. For so it was, that ever since that superstition began, which was now ten Months, it never reigned, and there was a Dearth in the Country. The Judge, in the presence of all the Assembly, said to the Deacon. Do you assure us, that the Church being cast down, God will give us Rain, and Water the Country. The Deacon, full of Faith, answered. Give me leave to demolish that House, and I promise in the Name of Our Lord Jesus Christ, upon forfeiture of Life 
Great Faith.  and Goods, that within eight Days, Our Lord will send the necessary Rain in abundance. The Company gave Credit to his Words. He repaired to the place with Labourers appointed, and many of the Citizens, leveled the Church, and scattered the Bones about the Dunghills. It happened, to the great astonishment of them all, that as the Church was pulling down, among the Timber was heard a Noise, as it were of a Trumpet, to show the Devil forsook that place. The next Day, a great part of the City was burnt down, for the Wind being very high, the Fire could not soon be stopped from spreading far. The Multitude mutinyed, and ran to find out the Deacon, with a design to Murder him, saying. That instead of Rain, he had been the cause of that great Fire. The Heretics appeared, scoffing at the Clergy, and said. The Deacon deserved Death, and that what he had promised, would not come to pass. But the Almighty had Mercy on his People, for at the end of the Eight Days appointed, he sent abundant Rain, so that the Fruits of the Earth recovered, and there was a plentiful Harvest that Year. The Deacon encouraged by this success, went on prosecuting the Heretics, till he obliged them, to quit the City. Thus far are the Words of this Author. By which it appears, that this Pestilential Heresy spread 
Heretics expelled.  in Spain, but it's greatest fury fell upon Toulouze, whence ensued great mischiefs, and the unhappy Death of the King of Arragon, who would uphold it, as shall appear in the Sequel.  
The Sect of the Albigenses grew formidable, and daily gathered strength, not only by the number of the Commonalty that adhered to it, but also by Means of the Princes and Persons of note that supported it, without regarding the Pope's Authority, or their own reputation. These were the Earls of Toulouze, Faux, Besiers and Cominge. In like manner, the King of Arragon supported them, because these Cities were Feofs depending on him, as has been said 
Favourers of the Albigenses.  before. Besides he was nearly Allied to the Earl of Toulouze, whose third Wife was the King of Aragon's Sister. And the Earl's Son and Heir, whose Name as well as his Father's, was Raymund, had taken to Wife another of the same King's Sisters, called Sancha. This was the true cause of his declaring for the Albigenses, and taking up Arms for them. Otherwise, he was a truly Catholic Prince, as may be inferred, by his delivering his Son D. Jaime, or James, to Simon, Earl of Monfort, to be bred up and instructed, which Simon was General of the Catholics, and a Scourge to the Heretics. Such was the posture of Affairs, that it much troubled the Catholics of France; but above all, the Pope, who apprehended, lest that Evil, should daily take a deeper root, and gather strength by so many Favourers. The more for that the Multitude, who love Novelties, being deceived by the sleights of those Heretics, easily forsook the Faith of their Ancestors, and embraced those extravagent Opinions. Some Remedy was sought to put a stop to this growing Evil. Mildness was thought at first most expedient, to try whether by the care of good Teachers those that had strayed might be brought back. D. James, Bishop of Osma, in his way to Rome, whither he was sent by the King of Castille, went through that part of France, and seeing the condition of Affairs, and danger those Towns were in, unless some speedy remedy were applied, gave a full account to the Pope of the whole mischief, and where the greatest danger appeared. With him went the Glorious Father, S. Dominick, than a Canon Regular of the Order of S. Augustin, and afterwards on this account Founder of the Order of Preachers. He was Born at Calervega, in the Territory of Osma, of a Noble Family. The Pope understanding how the matter stood, resolved to give 
S. Dominick Preaches against the Heretics.  a check to that spreading Evil. He dispatched the Bishop and his Companion, with full Commission to quench that flame. He also appointed one of the Cardinals, his Legate, with ample power. Being come into France, they chose 12 Abbots of the Order of S. Bernard, to be their Associates, that being Natives, they might by their Preaching and Example, bring back those that had gone astray. But whatever was gained by this means, many being converted from their Errors; chiefly by the Preaching of S. Dominick, and Miracles he wrought in several parts, no less was the number of those perverted by the Heretics. For who can reduce an incensed Rabble to reason? Who can restore to their Wits, Men lost and hardened in Error? A Limb that cannot be healed, must be cut off, and the safest method is, in such cases, to use Rigour in time. This moved the Pope and Catholic Princes to alter their methods, and since no peaceable means were of force, to resolve upon War, and open Force, as we shall show in the following Chapter.   

CHAP. II. The Death of Peter, King of Arragon, and of Alonso, King of Castille. Simon, Earl of Monfort, General of the Catholics, Overthrows the Heretics, and takes the Towns they had possessed themselves of.  
IT being now resolved to decide these matters of Religion by Arms, a great number of Soldiers were assembled out of Italy, Germany and France, hoping to gain the Indulgence granted 
Proceedings of the Catholics against the Albigenses.  by the Pope, to such as took up the Cross on such occasions. These first possessed themselves of the City Besieres, and in it put to the Sword 7000 of the Mutineers. This struck such a terror into the People of Carcassonne, that they surrendered the City to the Catholics, and the Ringleaders were punished. These prosperous beginnings encouraged the Catholics, who wanting a General, made choice of Simon, Earl of Montfort, a Town of note in the Territory 
Simon, Earl of Montfort, General of the Catholics.  of Chartres, as being an experienced Soldier, and of known Zeal for the Catholic Religion. He having taken upon him that charge, and gathered his Forces, gained from the Heretics the Castle of Minerva, the City Albis, a Town called Vaure, near Toulouze, and many other places. This done, he laid Siege to Toulouze, but could not enter it, by reason the Earls of Toulouze, Faux and Cominges, were within, and defended it with great resolution. Therefore raising the Siege, he bent his Force against the Earldom of Faux. The King of Arragon was in care for those his Friends and Allies, and feared, lest Simon of Montfort, under the specious pretence of Religion, should endeavour to enlarge his own Dominions. Therefore immediately after the famous Battle of Navas de Tolosa, he employed his thoughts on the Affairs of France with so much application, that it appears, he was at Toulouze in the Month of January, in the Year 1213. In May following, he raised Men at Lerida, and other places, to carry on that War. Being returned to France, all those Princes joined him with their 
1213.  Forces, which together, are said to have composed an Army of 100000 Men, a number scarce credible. Simon of Montfort, provided to oppose so powerful an Enemy, and in order to it, fortified the Castle Murelle, on the Banks of the River Garonne. The Confederates marched to Besiege it, and Montfort with a small number, but chosen Men to defend it. With him were seven Bishops, S. Dominick, and three Abbots. These endeavoured to dissuade the King from supporting the Heretics, but he was deaf to their advice. The Catholics were not above 800 Horse, and 1000 Foot, a small number to the multitude of the Enemies. However relying on the Justice of their Cause, they engaged, and it was resolutely fought on both sides. At length, through the special Providence of God, and Valour of the Catholics, 
A wonderful defeat of Heretics, the King of Arragon slain.  the Enemy was put to flight, the Earls escaped, but the King was killed upon the place, with several Argonians of note; yet the number of the Dead was not great. Every Body said the King had deserved that end for favouring of Heretics, (tho' in other respects, he was so true a Son of the Church, that he got the name of Peter the Catholic) and also for his Lewdness, which transported him so far as to put away his Queen, a Woman of singular Virtue, upon pretence of Consanguinity, and that she had been Married to the Earl of Cominges, tho' that Marriage had been declared invalid. This Lady was now at Rome, and daily expected Judgement should be given for her, when the news of the King's Death was brought. His Body was buried by the Knights of S. John, in the Monastery of Ximena, where Queen Sancha his Mother lies.  
He left only one Son, called Jayme, or James, but four Years of Age. There were yet living, Ferdinand, Brother to the Deceased, and Abbot of Montaragon, and consequently, 
Jayme, or James succeeds to the Crown of Arragon.  a professed Monk, and Sancho, Earl of Roussillon, his Uncle, of a great age, as being Uncle to the late King. These two, notwithstanding the Profession of the one, and the Age of the other, had thoughts of Usurping the Crown. To this purpose, they endeavoured to gain the Nobility and People, giving out that D. Jayme was a Bastard, and they consequently next Heirs. This design was no way pleasing to the Prelates and Nobles. Especially Peter Fernandez de Açagra, Lord of Albarazin, was concerned there should be any talk of Excluding the Child, and that he should be then as a Prisoner in the hands of Simon of Montfort. Having therefore consulted the other Nobles, they sent an Ambassador to Pope Innocent, desiring he would command Montfort to deliver up the Child, whom all acknowledged as their King. The Pope readily condescended, and sent Orders to his Legate, the Cardinal of Benavente, then in the War against the Heretics, to give all satisfaction to the Argonians, if what they demanded, were just. Mean while, Montfort had taken Toulouze, the Nest, and chief Recepticle of the Heretics. The Legate gathered a Synod at Montpelier, where it was unanimously agreed to give all that had been taken in War, to Simon of Montfort, as a Reward for his good service. The Bishop of Embrun, was sent to the Pope, to obtain a Confirmation of this their Decree. This was the posture of Affairs in France. In Spain, a violent Famine raged, by reason of the Drought. After the Famine, as is usual, followed the 
A great Famine and Plague.  Plague, caused by the unusual things eaten for want. Many Towns were quite Unpeopled, especially in the Kingdom of Toledo, where this Calamity was most destructive, as being the highest part of all Spain. Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, was a great help to the Poor, giving extraordinary Alms, and stirring up others to do the like. Whereupon King Alonso, afterwards at Burgos, gave him 20 Villages, and the Chancellorship of Castille, the highest 
Archbishops of Toledo, Chancellors of Castille.  Dignity next the King, to him, and his Successors, the Archbishops for ever. This Office, the Archbishops exercised by themselves, or their Deputies, till the time of the Archbishop Giles de Albornoz, when by reason of his absence, and the confusion of the times, it was given to others; and now those Prelates retain nothing but the bare Title. King Alonso being at Burgos, desired to be reconciled to the King of Leon, with whom he had been offended ever since he put away his Daughter Berengaria. Both Kings met at Valladolid, where all differences were composed, and particularly, they agreed, that Carpio and Monterey, should be demolished, because there arose Debates about them. This done, the King of Leon returned to his Country, taking along with him, by the consent of the King of Castille, James Lopez de Haro, to employ him in his Wars against the Moors. James de Haro, was then in great Repute, so besides his Son, a good number of Men followed him, desiring to serve under so experienced a General. The King of Castille, tho' old, would not slip the opportunity 
War with the Moors.  of making his advantage of the Moors, under a consternation for their late losses. The King of Leon began the War in that part of old Lusitania, now called Estremadura, where having plundered and wasted all the Country, he took from the Moors, a Town of Alcantara, seated on the Banks of Tagus, which he gave to the Knights of Calatrava. This was the Original 
Original of the Knights of Alcantara.  of the Knights of Alcantara, at first subject to the Order of Calatrava, now independent of them, having obtained a Bull from Pope Julius II. to that effect. The Habit of Calatrava formerly was a Scapular, with a Hood over their clothes, like the Friars; since Pope Benedict XIII. changed it, and instead of the Hood, they wear a red Cross Fleury. Those of Alantara wear the same form of Cross, but green on a white Cloak. Both observe the Rule of S. Bernard, and are subject to the Order of Cistercians. Alonso, King of Castille, advanced with his Forces as far as Baeça, which the Moors had again recovered, and laid Siege to that City, after ravaging all the open Country. James Lopez de Haro, the War of Estremadura being ended, came thither. Tho' they made their utmost Efforts, yet could they not take that City, for want of Provisions. A Truce was therefore concluded with the Moors, and the Army drew off to furnish themselves with Necessaries. But for the scarcity which was that Year, it had been a good opportunity of subduing the Moors, they being then divided among themselves and distracted with intestine Wars. Mahomet, Surnamed the Green, King of the Moors, after the loss of the memorable Battle of Nabas de Tolofa, went over into afric, to recruit his Forces. In his absence, his Brother Zeit Abenzeit, possessed himself of Valencia and Monviedro, with all their Dependencies. Mahomet Zeit, his Cousin, did the same with the Cities of Cordova and Baeça. Abobali, another Moor, following their example, secured to himself, Sevil, Ecija and Xeres. Thus the Force of the Moors was divided, and consequently weakened. A fit opportunity of subduing them was offered, but King Alonso, the most powerful Prince in Spain, could not make use of it, by reason of the scarcity of Provisions, as also, because he was about to relieve the English, then too hard set in France. At the same time, Alonso II. King 
Alonso II. King of Portugal, at War with his Sisters.  of Portugal, Surnamed the Fat, was busy, taking away by force of Arms from his Sisters, the Towns left them by his Father. Prince's never want pretences to put in execution their Designs. Those Ladies had recourse for Protection, to the King of Leon, their Kinsman, who went not in Person, but sent his Son Ferdinand, by whom many Towns were taken from the Portugueses, but afterwards restored, at the request of Pope Innocent, who interposed to adjust those Differences. The King of Castille desired to Commune with his Son-in-law, the King of Portugal; and to that purpose, sent Ambassadors to invite him to Plasencia; but understanding his coming would not be so soon, went to Burgos, thence to send Supplies to the English. Death prevented all these Designs. In his return from Burgos, earnestly desiring to meet the King of Portugal, he fell sick at Garcimunos', where he was given over by the Physicians. 
Alonso the VIII. K. of Castille dies.  Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, Administered the Sacraments to him, and caused him to make a Will. That done, he expired upon Monday the 6th of October, in the Year 1214. This was the end of King Alonso, the most Renowned Prince of that Age, who did many 
1214.  great things by himself, yet the other Kings of Spain did nothing considerable without him. He lived 57 years, and 22 days, and thereof reigned 55. I should think but 53, since at the beginning of his Reign, our Author says, he was 4 years old when his Father died. His Body was buried at Huelgas, near Burgos. This same Year died Ellenor, Queen Dowager of Castille, Ferdinand, eldest Son to the King of Leon, by his first Wife; also James Lopes de Haro, and Peter de Castro, Son to Ferdinand de Castro, all Persons of great Note. The Queen 
Also Ellenor his Queen & others.  departed this life on the last day of October, of Grief for the loss of her Husband, and was buried by him. Ferdinand of Leon, was a very hopeful Youth, had he not been untimely cut off by Death, he was Interred at Santiago, in Galicia. A Brother of his of the same Name survived, being born of Berengaria, his Father's second Wife, and inherited both the Crowns of Castille and Leon, as shall be shown in its place. Peter de Castro, ended his days at Morocco, the cause of his going thither, is not known.   

CHAP. III. Disorders in Castille and Arragon, under the two Infant Kings. Sancho, King of Navarre, altogether decrepit. The Lateran General-Council. Honours done there to the Archbishop of Toledo.  
AFter the Death of Peter, King of Arragon, and Alonso of Castille, there ensued great Troubles 
Troubles in Castille and Arragon upon the Accession of two Children Henry and Jayme, or James to those Crowns. Two Uncles strive to usurp the Crown of Arragon. Jayme the young K. comes into Spain.  in both Kingdoms, by reason of the tender Age of the two Kings, Jaime and Henry, when they ascended those Thrones. All the Nobility was more intent upon their private, than the public Interest. In Castille, many strove to possess themselves of the Government in the King's Name. Some in Arragon not so content, endeavoured to Usurp the Crown, these were Sancho and Ferdinand, beforementioned. Both pleaded that the young King Jaime was not got in lawful Wedlock. Sancho urged against his Competitor, that he was a professed Monk, and therefore incapable of Reigning. Ferdinand brought Ramiro for a Precedent, who, tho' ancient, and a Monk, had inherited the Crown, and therefore that Impediment being removed, pretended most Right, as the next of the Collateral Line. Thus was the Kingdom divided into Factions. The least number, but most considerable for Power, stuck to the true King. The Multitude was for the fairest Bidder. Ambassadors being sent, as was said above, to Pope Innocent, they were remitted to France, with Orders, that what had been taken from the Heretics, should be delivered to Simon of Montfort, upon condition he should restore the young King of Arragon to his Subjects. These Commands were punctually obeyed, and the young King conveyed to Narbonne, together with Raymund, Earl of Provence, his Cousin-German, and a Child of the same age, to be bred in Arragon, whilst the Wars lasted in France. At Narbonne many of the Nobility of Arragon received their King with much Joy, and the People wherever he passed, offered up their Vows for his safety. The Child had a Graceful Presence, and was somewhat bigger than is usual at that Age. Montfort returned to prosecute the War. By the Legates procurement, the Cortes, or Parliament was assembled at Lerida, where all that were present, took the Oath of Allegiance to the new King, a thing not before used in Arragon, but continued ever since to this day. William Monredon, Superior of the Templars in that Kingdom, was appointed the King's Tutor, and the chief of the Ambassadors that had been sent to the Pope, joined in Commission with him. Monçon was assigned for the King to keep his Court at, till the Troubles were over, and the King came to Age. At this time Commerce was restored betwixt Zaragoça and Navarre, which had been long interrupted, by reason of the Wars. Sancho, King of Navarre, lay in the Castle of Tudela, without attending to the Government, by reason of his great Age and Sickness. 
Sancho K. of Navarre decrepit.  This same Year was fought the famous Battle of Bovines, near Tournay, in Flanders, betwixt Otho, the Emperor, and Philip, King of France. Ferdinand, Prince of Portugal, who had Married the Countess of Flanders, took the Emperor's part, and the Imperialists being defeated, was taken, and continued a long time Prisoner in France. In the Year 1215. the 
1215.  Arragonians endeavouring to settle the Kingdom, and satisfy Sancho, Earl of Russillon, committed to him the care of the Government; but he being ambitious of the Crown, made use of his power to raise greater Commotions, as shall be told hereafter. Castille was in no better condition. Henry the new King, was but 11 years of age, when he inherited that Crown. 
Henry I. King of Castille 11 years of age.  His Mother took upon her the Administration of Affairs, but that lasted not long, by reason of her Death. In her Will she appointed her Daughter Berengaria, Queen of Leon, tho' Divorced from her Husband, to succeed in the Government, as being a Woman of a Manly Spirit, and in great power, for that when she returned to Castille; her Father gave her the Towns of Valladolid, Munon, Curiel and Santistevan de Gormaz. This Lady not only bore this great Burden, but out of her own Revenue supplied the wants of the Crown. Her Virtues can never be too much extolled, her Prudence, Devotion, Justice, and Care of the Government, were not to be paralleled. Yet multitude of Business, and the love of Retirement, made her uneasy. Some who make their own ends by diving into the Affections of Princes, soon discovered this failing. Particularly, the three Brothers of the Family of Lara, Alvero, Ferdinand and Gonzalo, Sons to D. Nunno, Earl of Lara, who being used to Rule, would 
The House of Lara conspires against the young K. of Castille.  not let slip this opportunity of seizing upon the Government. They valued not the King, as being an Infant, nor his Sister, because she was a Woman. Their resolution was to compass their ends, tho' the means were never so foul. Two things concurred towards forwarding their purposes. One was, that a private Man, called Garci Lorenço, a Native of Plasencia, had great Interest with the Lady Berengaria. He being a subtle Fellow, they promised him the Town of Tablada, which he much coveted, as a Reward of his good Service, in case he forwarded their Project. The other, was the absence of Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, who only by his Prudence and Authority, was able to disappoint all these Contrivances. He was gone to Rome, to be present at the Lateran Council assembled by Pope Innocent. Thither 
Lateran General Council.  resorted 412 Prelates, 71 of which were Archbishops, besides the Patriarches of Jerusalem and Constantinople. Those of Antioch and Alexandria, came not themselves, but sent their Deputies. The number of other Priests, is not to be reckoned. Many matters of great moment were handled in this Council; but the chief were the renewing the War in the Holy-Land, and quieting France, then embroiled by the Heretics. This Council was opened in the Month of November, and in the Church of S. John Lateran. Among all the Prelates, Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, signalised himself, making a Latin Speech, so set off with variety of other Languages, that the Fathers in admiration, said, The like had not been heard since the time of the Apostles. Here the Jurisdiction of the Church of Toledo was debated, for that the Archbishops of Taragona, Braga, Santiago and Narbonne, would not acknowledge its Supreme Authority. On the behalf of Toledo were produced Bulls of former Popes, their Determinations, 
Honours done the Archbishop of Toledo.  Decrees of Councils, and many Arguments deduced from Antiquity. Much also was said by the other Party, but the case was left undetermined, because some of the Parties concerned, were absent, and it was fit they should be heard. Yet the Pope granted to Roderick the Archbishop, the Legantine Power for ten years; and also, that in case the City Sevil were taken from the Moors, as was hoped, by reason of the small Power of the Almohades, it should be subject to the Archbishop of Toledo, as its Primate, and no Appeal to lie from this Decree. Besides, he gave him power to Legitimate 300 Bastards, and to place Bishops in all such Towns as should be taken from the Moors. The Archbishop gained great Reputation, in that Council, not only for his knowledge in many Languages, but for his extraordinary Learning, not usual in that Age. He writ the History of Spain, another of the Moors, and a Treatise of the Jurisdiction of his Church of Toledo. Touching the Holy-War, it was decreed, that all Churchmen should contribute towards it, part of their Revenues. With this Subsidy, Recruits were sent over, and the Town of Damiata, in Egypt taken. As to the Affairs of France, the two Raymund's, Father and Son, Earl's of Toulouze, appeared in the Council against Simon of Montfort, who had despoiled them of their Dominions. The Result was, that they were Condemned as Heretics, and Toulouze, with all other places he had taken, adjudged to Simon of Montfort. Whereupon, Montfort did Homage to the King of France for those places, and settled an Alliance with him. Yet not relying on the Fidelity of those People, he caused Toulouze, Carcassonne and Narbonne, to be dismantled, which, together with the heavy Taxes he laid on the Subjects, rendered him so odious, that many Towns along the River Rhosne, revolted from him to Raymund the younger, and not long after, he lost the City of Toulouze. Notwithstanding the Decree of the Council, many Nobles of 
Simon of Montfort killed.  France assisted the abandoned Princes; yet Simon of Montfort had regained Toulouze, but that he was unfortunately killed before it, by a Stone shot from an Engine. A Man worthy of a longer life for his Valour, and Zeal for Religion. He left two Sons, Aymerick and Simon. Aymerick upon the Death of his Father, raised the Siege, and despairing of being able to withstand all those Princes that joined against him, resigned his Right to all those Towns, to the King of France, who in return, made him Lord High-Constable. These things fell out three years later than this time. Let us return to the place whence we digressed.   

CHAP. IU. The Family of Lara, take the Government of Castille into their Hands, they commit many insolences and oppress the Nobility. Young King Henry Married and divorced. The King of Arragon escapes from his Keepers.  
THE Family of Lara, ceased not to Solicit Garci Lorenço as was said before, and he tempted with their promises, undertook to bring about their desires. He only waited 
The Family of Lara seizes the Government of Castille into their hands.  a fit opportunity, and at length having found one, when the Queen Regent, little thought of any such contrivance, he told her. The burden of the Government was too weighty for a Woman's Shoulders, and withal exaggerated, the difficulties of pleasing where Interests were so different, and affections so various. The Queen who coveted nothing more than her ease, asked on whom she might repose that great trust of ruling the Kingdom, and breeding up the King. Then he replied, none in the Kingdom so fit as the Family of Lara, being the most powerful, and therefore best able to awe such as should aim at any commotions. This advice was approved by the Queen, who thereupon assembling the Prelates and Nobles, asked their advice, and they either not understanding the drift, or being before secured, or else hating the Government of a Woman, agreed that the Queen should resign the Government to the Three Brothers of the Family of Lara. Roderick the Archbishop, returning at this time from Rome, liked not these proceedings, but the thing was too far gone to be recalled. All he could do, was to oblige those Brothers, to take an Oath, that they would in all things study the interest of the People and Crown, that they would give no Commands 
Oath the Archbishop obliges 'em to take.  without the Queen's Approbation, that they would not make War, nor impose new Taxes, and in fine, that they would bear the respect due to the Queen, as the Daughter, Sister, and Wife of King's. This seemed some security, for their Impartial Administration of the Government, but no Bonds can contain Ambitious Spirits. As soon as they were put into Power, D. Alvero the eldest of the three Brothers, departed from Burgos, where this Act of Renunciation was performed. The first thing he did, was to Banish certain Noblemen, than he seized upon all public Revenues, and spared not those of the Church. From lay Patrons, who had the right of presenting to Benefices, he took that Privilege, upon pretence of restoring the immunities of the Church. He did all things by open force, without any regard to the Laws, or good of the Public. His Extravagancies were such, as obliged Roderick Dean of Toledo, and the Archbishop's Vicar to Excommunicate him. This check drew him back a little, 
Alvero the elder Brother ex-communicated.  and he made some reparation of damages, yet his Mind was not altered. He summoned the Cortes, or Parliament to Valladolid, whether resorted for the most part, such as were of his Faction, who in the name of the whole Kingdom, only studied to secure him the Government. Many of the Nobility were offended, that D. Alvero should thus Usurp all the Power, Particularly Lope de Haro, Son to James de Haro, and D. Gonzalo Ruiz Giron, the Lord High-Steward, resented this disorderly proceeding, and having consulted together, had recourse to Queen Berengaria, complaining against her for resigning the Government, and advising to reassume it, before all things were brought to destruction. Their words moved the Queen, yet being a Woman, she durst not oppose so great a Power, as theirs was, who had the Command of all the Forces in the Kingdom. Therefore fearing least Violent Councils might produce greater mischiefs, she thought it the best expedient, to put the Three Brothers of Lara, in Mind of the Oath they had taken, when they entered upon the Government, which they had much infringed. This Admonition, only served the more to provoke D. Alvero, who thereupon not only seized upon the Queen's Lands, but Commanded her to depart the Kingdom. The Queen to prevent further mischief, with her Sister Ellenor, retired to the strong Castle of Otella near Palencia. Many of the Nobility declared for her, and continued firm, till the 
He seizes upon the Queen's Lands, and Banishes her.  Death of the King her Brother. All this tended to an open breach, and to increase the Division, the Office of High-Steward was taken from D. Gonçalo Giron, and given to Ferdinand de Lara, D. Alvaro's Brother. The King, tho' young, liked not these proceedings, and studied how to make his escape to his Sister, but it was in vain, for D. Alvero kept strict watch upon him. Besides, the more to gain his Favour, he alured him with pleasures, and talked of Marrying him. To this purpose, Ambassadors were sent to conclude a Match for him, with Malfada, Sister to King Alonso of Portugal. The Nuptials were Celebrated at Palencia. Queen Berengaria, was much concerned at it, because the King was so Young. Therefore she writ to the Pope, informing him, how near of Kin the Married Couple were. The Pope 
Young K. Henry Married.  upon this information, appointed Tello Bishop of Palencia, and Maurice of Burgos, Commissioners to examine that affair, and in case they found it, as the Queen said, to disannul the Marriage. As soon as the Bishops received the Pope's Bull, they examined the affair, and 
Is parted from his Wife on account of Consanguinity.  finding the Kindred to be as had been said, ordered them to be divorced. Thus the Bride, still a Virgin, as is believed, returned to Portugal, where in the Monastery of Rucha, built by herself, she spent the rest of her Life, much afflicted, not only for that disgrace, but because D. Alvero, had presumed to offer to Marry her himself. This in Castille, in the Year of Grace 1216. in which died Pope Innocent III. inferior to few of his Predecessors, for Piety and 
1216.  Learning. Honorius III. a Native of Rome succeeded him, in whose time died in that City Mary Queen of Arragon, Mother to King Jaime. Her Body was buried in the Vatican, near the Tomb of St. Petronila. In her Will, she recommended her Son and Kingdom to the Pope, as Universal Father. That Kingdom being divided into Factions, and the King being so Young, stood in need of such Protection, which that Pope afforded it, as long as he lived. At this time, Raymund Earl of Provence, being invited by his Subjects, made his escape from the Castle of Monçon, where he was kept as a Prisoner, with the King of Arragon, and getting safe into his Country, appeased many differences that were among the Nobility for want of a Head, every one striving to have a hand in the Government. Thomas, Earl of Maurienne, of the House of Savoy, had a Daughter called Beatrix, who was Married to this Raymund, Earl of Provence. By her he had Four Daughters, three of them Married to Kings, and the fourth to an Emperor. Raymund's Escape was the cause the King of Arragon was set at Liberty. William Monredon, Master of the Templars, feared the King might in like manner be taken from him, and then others would reap the benefit of setting him at Liberty, whilst he should undergo the blame of having kept him confined. He therefore consulted with Peter de Açagra Lord of Albaracin, and with Peter Ahones, both Men in great Power, who joined with themselves Aspargus' Archbishop of Tarragona, and William of Taraçona. These in the Month of September, resolved to set the King at Liberty, and commit the Government of the Kingdom to him, notwithstanding he was but Nine Year of Age, and took an Oath to bind themselves to the performance hereof. This was not done so privately, but that Sancho the King's Uncle, who then governed the Kingdom, had notice of it, and in a rage, threatened to wash the way the King was to go with Blood. With this resolution, he marched with a good Body of Men to Selga, a Town on the road, the King was to take. This being 
The King of Arragon escapes from his Keepers.  known affrighted the King, so that tho' in that tender Age, he put on a Coat of Mail, to fight if there were occasion. D. Sancho, tho' he could not have failed of success, there being so small a Number with the King, durst not attack them, and the King having escaped that danger, went on to Huesca, and thence to Zaragoca. There, and in all places he was received with great Joy, all Men hoping his Liberty, would put an end to the public Calamities. For the establishing of good Order, it was requisite to raise Money, the Revenues being wasted in the late troubles. This want was supplied by the Catalonians, who raised the Tax called Bovaticum, because it is laid on Oxen and other Cattle. It is rare that this Tax is laid, and notwithstanding King Peter had levied it three times, yet it was now granted to his Son Jaime, in the Year of Grace 1217. By these Means a sufficient Fund of Money was 
1217.  Furnished to supply the King's Wants, and raise Forces to quell any Insurrection.   

CHAP. V. Great disorders in Castille raised by the Family of Lara. Young King Henry killed by the fall of a Tile. Ferdinand Prince of Leon succeeds, his Mother Berengaria renouncing her right. Orders of S. Dominick, S. Francis, and La Merced instituted.  
THE Enmity betwixt D. Alvero de Lara, and Queen Berengaria, put the Kingdom into Confusion, and was the cause that many Murders, Robberies, and other Villainies were 
Troubles of Castille.  committed. D Alvero added one fraud to the perfecting of all his Projects. The King being at Maqueda, a Town not far from Toledo, Queen Berengaria, sent a Man privately to advertise him how affairs stood. D. Alvero having notice of it, seized the Messenger, and Counterfeiting the Queen's Hand and Seal, produced Letters as from her, directing the King to be Poisoned, and the more to credit his invention, caused the Messenger to be strangled. This imposture being known, incensed all Men against D. Alvero, and the Inhabitants of Maqueda had slain him, but that he withdrew with the King to Huete. Thither the Queen again sent one Roderick Gonzales de Valverde, to consult with the King, how he might make his escape to her. This Man also was taken, and sent Prisoner to Alarcon, but was not put to Death, for fear of the People. All the storm fell upon such Nobles as adhered to the Queen. The King kept his Lent at Valladolid, thence D. Alvero, sent Forces to Besiege Montalegre, where was D. Suero Tellez Giron, a Man of Note, well provided to defend himself. He had two Brothers Ferdiand Ruyz, and Alonso Tellez, that might have relieved him, but would not out of respect to the King. D. Suero, being summoned in the King's name, tho' he could long have held out, surrendered the Fort. After this the Country was wasted, and the King in Person sat down before Carrion. Thence he moved to Villalva. D. Alonso de 
They break out into open War.  Meneses who held it, being then out of the Town, was forced to make his way in with his Sword, not without danger, being himself wounded, and many of his Servants killed. Nevertheless he held out so long, that the King was glad to quit that enterprise, and return to Palencia. At the same time the War was carried on against Roderick and Alvero Cameros, who held the City Calaborra. The King going thither, soon made himself Master of that City, Garci Zapata the Governor, delivering up the Castle to him. After the taking of that City, they Marched against D. Lope de Haro, Lord of Biscay. That Country is Mountainous, and the People very true to their Lords, for which reason, the War was protracted, and the King returned home. As soon as the King was gone, D. Lope entered his Territories as far as Marcanda de Ebro, where Gonzalo, Brother to D. Alvero, the Governor met him. They came not to a Battle, because Religious Persons interposed. Thus D. Gonzalo went away to the King, and D. Lope to Otella, where the Queen, was not without Apprehensions that the King would Besiege her. There are those who write, that a Marriage was treated of betwixt the King of Castille, and Sancha, the King of Leon's Daughter, by his first Wife, upon condition she should inherit the Crown, excluding Ferdinand, the Son of Queen Berengaria. But it is hard to find out the truth of these Affairs; for the History of those times is no less confussed than were the times. In this, Historians agree, that the King being at play with others of his Age, in the Court of the Bishop's Palace, where he than lay, a Tile falling from the top of the House, broke his Head in such manner, that he died 11 days after, on the 6th of June, in the Year 1217. His Body was afterwards buried near his Brother 
1217.  Ferdinand, at Huelgas, by Burgos. He lived not full 14 years, Reigned 2, and 9 months. 
Henry I. the young King of Castile's Death.  This same Year the Portugueses took from the Moors a considerable Town, called Alcazar de Sal. Matthew, Bishop of Lisbon, was the chief Contriver of this Enterprise, for he raised considerable Forces, and persuaded the Knight's Templars to be assisting to him. But the chief Force consisted in 100 Sail of English, French and Flemings, who on their way to the Holy-Land touched at Lisbon, and were persuaded by that Bishop to put their hand to the reducing of that Town. A Multitude of Moors from Sevil, Cordova, and other parts, coming to the Relief of that place, was overthrown, and 60000 of them were killed. The Battle was fought on the 25th of September, and the place taken on the 18th of October. 
60000 Moors killed. Blanch and Berengaria Sisters to K. Henry of Castille.   
Henry, the late King, had two Sisters, both elder than he. These were Blanch, Married to Luis, eldest Son of Philip Augustus, King of France, and Berengaria, who before she was parted from her Husband, Alonso, King of Leon, brought him four Children, to wit, Ferdinand, Alonso. Constance and Berengaria. Blanch was the eldest Sister, and by Right, aught to inherit, had not force, and the hatred of a Stranger taken place of Justice. Many of the Nobility meeting where Queen Berengaria then was, declared, the Crown to appertain to her. It was convenient that all things should be settled, before the King of Castile's Death came to the Ears of the King of Leon, lest he should pretend to that Crown, in Right of his Wife, tho' parted from her. Accordingly, Ambassadors were sent to him, to request he would send his Son Ferdinand, to protect his Mother, which they obtained before 
Berengaria, Heiress to the Crown of Castille resigns her Right to her Son Ferdinand.  ever that King had notice of the Death of King Henry. This was the easier to do, for that D. Alvero de Lara, carried the dead Body with him to Tariego, giving out he was still living, and dispatching Business in his Name. Prince Ferdinand being come to Otella, where his Mother was, she made over her Right to the Crown to him. At Najara, under an Elm-tree, the Ceremony of Proclaiming him King, was performed, so little State was used in those times. From Najara, he went to Palencia, designing to take a Progress through the Kingdom. That City, at the persuasion of the Bishop, received him with great Joy and Magnificence. Then 
Ferdinand King of Castille.  he went to Duenas, which shut the Gates against him, but the Town being small, and not strong, was entered by force. Here the Nobility began to treat of an Accommodation with the Family of Lara. D. Alvero was not averse to it; but being used to Rule, he had the presumption to ask to be Tutor to the new King. King Ferdinand was at that time 18 years of age, tho' some say but 16. Thus the posture of Affairs seemed to threaten a War. The King and Queen went to Valladolid, a great and plentiful Town in Castille, where the Cortes, or Parliament met, and determined that Berengaria was the rightful Heiress of the Crown, as had been twice declared whilst her Father lived. So Roderick the Archbishop, who says, she was the eldest Daughter, but other Authors are of another Opinion. The Queen here again resigned her Right to the Crown, and her Son was the second time Proclaimed King, in a great open place, in the Suburbs of that Town. Thence he was carried to the Cathedral to take the usual Oath of maintaining the Privileges of the Subjects, and receive Homage of the Nobility. The King of Leon, his Father, offended that he had been so imposed upon, sent before his Brother Sancho, to invade Castille, and followed himself soon after, doing much harm in 
The King of Leon makes war upon his Son the K. of Castille.  the Territory of Campos. Queen Berengaria sent two Bishops to appease him, but to no purpose. D. Alvero de Laro, seemed to side with him; whereupon, the King ravaged the Country, and was in hopes to have taken Burgos, yet D. Lope de Haro, and others, made him draw back with more speed than he came. Segovia and Avila being before secured by D. Alvero, had not submitted to the new King; but now they sent Ambassadors to the Queen, excusing themselves, and promising for the future a constant Fidelity, which they performed. Now D. Alvero consented that the dead King's Body, which till then, he kept at Tarriego, should be buried. The Queen and some Bishops accompanied it to Huelgas, where it was interred, as was said before. King Ferdinand, at the same time, besieged and took Munon, a strong Town, and then went with his Mother to Burgos, to hold the Cortes, or Parliament they had summoned thither. After this, they took Lerma and Lara, all things submitting to the new King, except the Family of Lara and their Party, who had the boldness to take up at Herreruela, a 
D. Alvero de Lara taken by the King, and set at liberty.  Town in the King's way as he was going to Palencia. Most of his Men quartered in the Town, and he in a Farm hard by. The King's Forces having Intilligence hereof, unexpectedly fell upon him, and tho' he endeavoured to defend himself, took him Prisoner. Here an end might have been put to all the Troubles, but the King thought himself too secure. Thus D. Alvero having delivered up to the King all the Towns that belonged to the Crown, was not only set at Liberty, but received into Favour. His Brother Ferdinand refusing to deliver Castroxoriz and Orejon, was permitted to hold them as the King's Lieutenant. This Peace was not lasting, for those Men being used to Rule, could not be content with a private Life, but gathering Forces, spoiled the Country of Campos. King Ferdinand soon drove them out of his Dominions, and they fled to Leon, where they stirred up that King, who was preparing for it, to Invade Castille. Some Gentlemen of Castille broke into Leon, and that King coming down, Besieged them in Castellon, betwixt Salamanca and Medina del Campo. Men flocking on the one side to relieve, and on the other, to press the Besieged, at last a Treaty was set on foot, and a Truce concluded betwixt the Father and Son. D. Alvero de Lara, 
D. Alvero, D. Ferdinand de Lara, their Death.  being at that time sick, caused himself to be carried on men's Shoulders to the City Toro, and there died, having at the time of his Death taken the Habit of Santiago, as was then used, to obtain the Indulgencies granted to that Order. He was buried at Vcles, the head Monastery of that Order. His Brother Ferdinand, who had fled to afric, lived in a Town called Elbora, near Morocco, where he also ended his days, having taken the Habit of S. John. The Death of these turbulent Men raised the hopes of all Men, that a lasting Peace might now be concluded with Leon. Thus all were bend upon carrying on the Wars against the Moors; the Pope granted Indulgencies, great numbers of Men were raised, rather in hopes of Plunder, than to get any Pardon of their Sins. They ransacked all Estremadura, and laid Siege to Caçeres, but were forced to quit it, by reason of the great Rains, which obliged them to break up, and go into quarters, in the Year of our Lord 1218.  
Whilst these Confusions reigned in Spain, the neighbouring Countries were no less consumed 
1218.  with intestine Broils. War is the Nursery of all sort of Vices, which now, consequently 
The Order of S. Dominick and la Marced, for Redemption of Captives instituted.  were at their full growth. In the midst of this darkness, God enlightened the World with the example of many virtuous Men, who taught the way to Salvation. Neither wanted there many that followed them. Among them all, one of the chiefest, was the Holy Father S. Dominick, born at Caleruela, betwixt Osma and Aranda. He was first a Canon Regular, then laboured much to root out the Heresy of the Albigenses, as was said before, and Instituted the Holy Order of Preaching, confirmed by Pope Honorius. He Founded several Monasteries in Spain, and returning into Italy, died at Bolonia. The same Year another Order was Instituted in Spain, called de la Merced. It was first thought of by Jaime, King of Arragon, and perfected by Peter Nolascus, a Frenchman. This Order was Instituted for the Redemption of Captives. Their Habit is white, as also their Hood; on the former, the Arms of Arragon, and a Cross in a red Field. Next was S. Francis, born at Assis in Italy, Founder of the Order of his Name, and S. Anthony of Milan, of the same Order. In Castille, the War was renewed 
S. Francis of Assis.  against the Moors, at the instance of Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo. 200000 Men were gathered in the Year 1219. They plundered the Country, took some Places of no note, and laid Siege to Requena, but were forced to quit it. In fine, the Success was not answerable to the Preparations, for only a rich Booty was taken, and the Army dismissed.   

CHAP. VI The Marriages of two Kings, Ferdinand of Castille, and Jayme of Arragon, King Ferdinand quells many Commotions. Death of the Kings of France and Portugal.  
THIS Year of our Lord 1219. there happened a great Famine and Mortality in Spain. 
1219.  At the same time Jayme, King of Arragon, was about removing his Uncle Sancho from 
Civil Broils in Arragon.  the Government, but upon his promise of acting better for the future, forgave him. The King, tho' but 11 Years of Age, began to give tokens of Valour, and take delight in Arms, and Martial Affairs. One Roderick de Lizana, a Man in great Power, was at variance with a Kinsman of his own, called Lope Albero, and of great Friends, they were become mortal Enemies. Roderick watching his opportunity, seizes his Adversary, and carries him Prisoner to his Castle of Lizana. The King commanded him to use no further Violence, but be content with what he had done, but he refused to obey. This so offended the King, that gathering a Body of Men at Huesca, he marched to Albero, a Town Lizana had possessed himself of, and in two days recovered it. Thence he came before the Castle of Lizana, the Patrimony of that rebellious Gentleman; and because the Garrison refused to surrender, caused a famous Engine to be brought from Huesca, which would cast 1500 Stones in 24 Hours. With this the Wall was shaken, many Men killed, and the Garrison obliged to surrender. Albero was restored to his liberty, and his Adversary having lost the Castle, fled to Albaracin, where Peter Fernandez de Açagra was his great Friend. Thence having according to the Custom of those times, in Writing, Renounced his Country and Allegiance, he infested the Borders of Arragon. The King flushed with his former Success, marched to Albarazin, a small, but very strong Place, being encompassed with Rocks, and almost surrounded by the River Turia, commonly called Guadalaviar. Two Months in the heat of Summer, the King lay before it, and was forced at last to raise the Siege. Nevertheless, Peter Fernandez de Açagra, was soon after restored to the King's favour. All the Nobility interceded for him, his own Services were a great recommendation, and the King was willing to gain so considerable a Man. These things were done in Arragon, in the Year 1220. In Castille the same Year, on S. 
1220.  Andrew's Day, the Marriage of King Ferdinand, with Beatrix, Daughter to the late Emperor 
Ferdinand of Castille Marries Beatrix Daughter to the Emperor Philip.  Philip, was Celebrated. Ambassadors had been sent to Treat of this match, to the Emperor, Frederick II. after four months' delay it was concluded. In France the Bride was entertained by King Philip with great Liberality. Queen Berengaria, went as far as the Borders of Biscay, to receive her, and at the end of a whole Year spent in this Negotiation, they all arrived at Burgos, the place appointed for this Solemnity. Maurice Bishop of that City performed the Ceremony, and the day before had said Mass in his Pontificalibus, during which the King Knighted himself, there being none worthy to perform that Act, as was the Custom of those times. This match proved fortunate in a numerous Issue, for they had Seven Children, viz. Alonso, Ferderick, Philip, Sancho, Emanuel, Ellenor who died Young, and Berengaria who was a Nun, in the Monastery of Huelgas near Burgos. At the same time 
His Issue.  the Arragonians, desiring to secure the Succession of the Crown, sent Ambassadors to Queen Berengaria, to Treat of a match betwixt their King, and her Sister Ellenor. This Proposal being very advantageous to her, was easily accepted, and the Town of Agreda, on the Bordors of Castille and Arragon, appointed to Celebrate the Nuptials. Queen Berengaria came first with her Sister, and soon after King Jaime, with a Noble retinue. The Marriage was 
Jaime K. of Arragon Marries Ellenor of Castille.  Celebrated in the Year 1221. yet the Bride, the King being yet very young, continued a Maid a year and half after, as he himself relates in the History, he writ of his own Life. On the 20th of June, Roderick Archbishop of Toledo, consecrated the Church of S. Romanus, in the highest part of that City. Upon the 23d of November, was born King Ferdinand's Eldest 
1221.  Son, called Alonso. About the beginning of December, a great Earthquake shook many Buildings, and mighty Floods, and Winds following upon it, part of the Walls, and many Houses 
Earthquakes, Floods and Storms  fell down. These things were the more terrible, because the City being high, and built upon Rocks, seemed the safer against such disasters.  
Navarre, Portugal, and Leon, now enjoyed Peace. The Moors wasted themselves with Civil Wars. In Castille and Arragon, there were some Commotions, but not considerable. 
Commotions in Castille.  Roderick Lord of Cameros, a Man in great Power, confiding in his strength, presumed to pillage the Country about him. Being summoned by the King, to Answer for himself, he Answered, he had taken the Cross, in Order to go to the War in the Holy-Land. This was a common excuse in those times, the Pope's among other privileges, having granted, that such as wore the Cross, should not be Tried before the Civil Magistrate, but in the Spiritual Courts. But that shift availed him nothing, for he was constrained to appear at Valladolid, whither the Court was removed from Burgos, and being accused of many Crimes, he fled. He was attainted, and his Estate Confiscated. Yet being a resolute Man, he fortified himself, in the strong holds he had, wherefore to prevent a War, he was not only Pardoned, but 14000 Ducats given him, to quit those Towns he held for the King. After this followed 
Two several Rebellons quelled  another revolt. D. Gonzalo Nunez de Lara, who only remained of the Three Brothers, persuaded D. Gonçalo Perez Lord of Molina, to invade the Neighbouring Country about him, hoping by these troubles to be restored to his Country, for he was in Barbary, ever since the Death of his Brother Ferdinand, having gone thither with him. Some action there was, but not considerable, for the Lord of Molina, perceiving the danger he was in, begged pardon, and obtained it, through the intercession of Queen Berengaria. Thus D. Gonzalo de Lara despairing of succeess, went into Andaluzia, where among the Moors, at Baeça he ended his Days, neither Godly nor Honourably. Such was the end of those Three Brothers, from whom is descended the Family of Manriquez, well known in Spain. It was now the Year 1222. when the King of Leon, gathering a great Army, as well of Soldiers in pay, as those 
1222.  who taking the Cross, served upon their own expense, entered Estremadura, and laid Siege to Caceres. The Moors to raise the Siege, promised a great sum of Money, they expected out of afric, but having obtained their ends, performed not, and we were not in a Condition then to force them. About this time Maurice an Englishman, and Bishop of Burgos, laid the Foundation of the Cathedral of that City, and finished it. Many other Churches, 
Cathedral of Burgos built by an Englishman. Other structures.  and Stately Buildings were erected in several parts of Spain. Eleven Years before this, we now write of Roderick Archbishop of Toledo, built the great Church of Talavera. D. John Chancellor to the King, erected two Churches, one at Valladolid, and the other at Osma, when he was Bishop of that See. D. Nunno Bishop of Astorga, raised the Bishop's Palace in that City. D. Laurence Bishop of Orense, built a Bridge over the River Mino, the Cathedral and Episcopal Palace. Stephen Bishop of Tuy, and Martin of Zamora, spent their Revenues in such like works. The King and the Queen his Mother, Liberally adorned those Churches, and by their example stirred up the Prelates, to lay out the profits of their Benefices in the Service of the Church. Let us return to the Course of the History. In July died Roger Earl of Faux, his Son Roger Bernard succeeded him. In August following, Raymund Earl of Toulouze, departed this Life, both favourers of the Heresy of the Albigenses, and therefore excommunicated, for which reason the Son and Heir to the Earl of Toulouze, could never obtain leave to bury his Father's Body in hollowed ground. In Arragon, the King on the 21th 
Affairs of Arragon.  of December, pardoned Gerard Viscount Cabrera, who during the troubles, had possessed himself by force of the Earldom of Vrgel, spoiling Aurembiasse of the Patrimony left him, by his Father Armengaud. This was done upon Condition, he should stand to the Judgement, that should be given betwixt that Lady and him. Sancho Earl of Russillon, the King's Uncle, was still Living. His Son Nunno governed that Country, with whom William of Moncada, Lord of Bearn, tho' they were before great Friends, being offended, he entered the Lands of Russillon, doing great harm. Nunno not able to oppose him, had recourse to the King of Arragon, offering to stand to Arbitration, and make reparation of any damage should be laid to his charge. The King warned Mancada to forbear violence, and stand to judgement, and he refusing, invaded his Lands so furiously, that he took from him 130 Towers and Castles, and the Town of Cervellon near Barcelona. The Castle of Moncada being strongly fortified, and William himself in it, could not be so easily carried. Thus much in the Year 1223. 
1223.  in which on the 15th of July died Philip King of France at Medun. His Son Luis VIII. Husband 
Death of the Kings of France and Portugal.  to Blanch of Castille, and Father to S. Luis succeeded him. The Year following, Alonso II. Surnamed, the Fat King of Portugal, deceased at Coimbra, and was buried in the Monastery of Alcobaça, near his Wife D. Vrraca, in a mean Tomb, as was used in those days. He left Three Sons, Sancho, Surnamed Capelo, his Successor, Alonso who Married Maud Countess of Bologne in France, and Ferdinand Lord of Serpa, who Married Sancha, the Daughter of Ferdinand de Lara. He also left one Daughter called Ellenor, Married to the King of Dacia, as the Histories of Portugal say, I will not dispute the truth of it.   

CHAP. VII. King Ferdinand of Castille, his great success against the Moors. King Jaime of Arragon seized, by some Rebellious Nobles, makes his escape, and Commences War against the Rebels.  
THE Tumults in Castille being over, King Ferdinand granted a general Pardon. He chose the Wisest and most Virtuous Persons, to commit the Government of the Cities 
Ferdinand of Castille makes War upon the Moors.  to, and was a mortal Enemy to Heretics, for some of the Albigenses, had crept into Spain. These good qualities had gained him the Love of his Subjects, and he to improve it, resolved to make War upon the Moors. The People of Cuenca, Huete, Moya, and Alarcon understanding his design, Assembled together, and entering the Kingdom of Valencia, brought thence a rich Booty. On the other side, the King marched towards Andaluzia, and when he had passed Sierra Morena Ambassadors met him, from Mahomet King of Baeça, offering to surrender the City, and furnish Provisions, and Money. Having signed Articles, the Army moved to Quesada, a Town of note, now in the Government of Caçorla. At first the Inhabitants, relying on the strength of their Walls, defended themselves, but the place was taken by Assault, all that could bear Arms put to the Sword, and the rest to the number of 7000 made Slaves. This slaughter was a Terror to others. It were tedious to relate the particulars of this expedition. In short, many Towns were abandoned by the Moors, many 
A Prosperous Expedition.  surrended. Of them some were destroyed, others Garrisoned. D. Lope de Haro, and the Masters of the Military Orders, attacked a Town called Mivoras, and took it, notwithstanding it had a Garrison of 1500 Arabs, whereof part was slain, the rest fled. Thus the Summer and Autumn were spent, and in November the Season growing bad, they returned to Toledo, where the Queens waited the coming of the King, in the Year of our Lord 1224. Some days were spent in Public Rejoicing and Thanksgiving, after which, as soon as the Wether 
1224.  would permit, the King Ordered the Army to march towards Cuenca, designing to invade the Kingdom of Valenca. Zeit, the King of that place, terrified with his former losses, came to Cuenca, submitting himself to the Will of King Ferdinand. The Arragonians pretending Valencia, fell within the Limits of their Conquest, sent Ambassadors to complain, and at the same time to show their resolution, made an inroad into Castille, by the way of Soria. New troubles arising in Arragon, they could not then push on that undertaking. William of 
A Conspiracy against Jaime K. of Arragon.  Moncada, Peter Ahones, and Ferdinand, the King's Uncle, had a consultation at Tahuste, where it was resolved to seize the King's Person, on pretence of removing evil Councillors, but in reality to make their own advantage of him. Moncada was offended for the Lands he had lost, Ferdinand, tho' a Monk, still aspired to the Crown, and Ahones could not bear to be removed from the Government. To strengthen their party, they resolved to gain Nunno, Son to Prince Sancho Earl of Russillon. All things being thus. Ordered, they went to Arragon, where the King was, and coming together upon him, advised him to go to Zaragoca, there to settle the important affairs of the Kingdom. The King, tho' he saw into their drift, was obliged to condescend. They conducted him to his Palace at Zaragoça, and placed Guards upon 
The King seized.  him, that he might converse with, nor write to no Body. William Boy, and Peter Sanchez Martel, were Captains of this Guard, and for the greater security, lay at Night by the King's Bedside. In this manner, they kept him 20 days, till he condescended to all their demands. Particularly, he caused all that had been taken from William de Moncada, to be restored, and promised to pay him 20000 Ducats for Damages. Prince Ferdinand still kept the Government in his hands, and the King had no hopes of Relief, but in God. In Castille all things succeeded prosperously. In the Year 1225. as soon as Summer came on, King Ferdinand having 
1225.  recruited his Army, entered Andaluzia. The King of Baeça relieved them with Provisions, 
Success of the Castilians.  and received them into the City. Andujar and Martos were taken, the last was given to the Knights of Calatrava. Besides, the Town of Jodar was gained, and the Army returned home laden with Plunder. The same was continued the following years. The Affairs of Arragon began to mend, and the King departed from Zaragoça towards Tortosa, a City at the Mouth of Ebro. He resolved to rid himself and the Kingdom of that Oppression; and 
The King of Arragon escapes, and invades Valencia.  therefore privately made his escape to Huerta, a Town belonging to the Knight's Templars. Thence he sent Circular Letters to summon the Nobility to the City Teruel, in order to Invade Valencia. They looked upon this as a Childish heat; yet some few Arragonians, and more Catalonians, came at the day appointed. With this small Body he broke in on that side where were before the Ilergaones, and sat down before Peniscola, a strong place on a Rock, opposite to Majorca. Zeit, the King, was so terrified, that he sent to beg Peace, and agreed to pay the fifth part of the Revenues of Valencia and Murcia. This done, the Arragonians returned to Tervel, and thence to Zaragoça. By the way, at a Village called Calamocha, they met D. Peter de Ahones, and his Brother the Bishop, leading a Party, raised at their own cost, to make an Incursion into Valencia. The King would not have him proceed, because of the Peace he had made with the Moors; but Ahones excused himself with the charge he had 
Kills the Rebel Peter Ahones.  been at in raising those Men. Whereupon, the King endeavouring to have him apprehended, he was killed by the Soldiers. His death was so grievously resented, that except Calatayud, which continued Loyal to the King, all the other Cities declared for his Uncle Ferdinand. Fair means failing, the War broke out, and was continued in the Year 1226. This 
1226.  same Year Luis, King of France, made War upon the Albigenses, and having taken Avigron from them, dismantled it, that they might have no shelter there. He died in November following, at Montpelier.  
The Dominion of the Moors in Spain was now going to decay, and King Ferdinand being 
Towns taken by the Castilians.  sensible of it, resolved to push on its ruin. Therefore he invaded their Territories, took some small places, and Besieged Jaen, but could not take it, because, besides a strong Garrison of Infidels, Alvero Perez de Castro, having renounced his Country and Allegiance, was within with 160 perfidious Christians that followed him. This Alvero, was Son to Ferdinand de Castro, who died at Morocco. Thence the King removed to Priego, a Town so strong, that the Moors had carried all their Goods thither for security. Yet it was taken by Assault, and all within put to the Sword, except a few, who retired to the Castle, and Capitulated to march away. Next, he sat down before Loxa, which was also taken by Storm, as was the Castle, all the Inhabitants slain, and the Walls demolished for a terror to other places. This had so good effect, that the People of Alhambra, a strong place, not far from Granada, abandoned it, and fled to that City, leaving much Provision, and part of their Goods behind 'em. These People were assigned the upper part of the City to inhabit, and from them it was called Alhambra, or as some will have it, from the red Earth so named in Arabic. Our Forces pursued then to the City, destroying all the Gardens and Orchards about it. This boldness so terrified the Town, that they sent to sue for Peace, which was granted them, they setting at liberty 1300 Christian Captives. D. Alvero de Castro, who was one of their Ambassadors, was here reconciled to the King. This done, the King took and razed Montejo, as not Tenable, being too remote. We also find Capilla, a Town in Estremadura, was now taken, but it soon after fell again into the hands of the Moors. Summer being spent, the King returned to Toledo, leaving the guard of the Frontiers, to the Master of Calatrava, and Alvero Perez de Castro. Those Soldiers that remained in the Garrisons of Andaluzia, plundered and burnt all that Country even to the Walls of Sevil. Abuli, King of that City, marched out 
Defeat of the Moors.  with a great Force to oppose them, but was routed, and 20000 of his Men killed. Nevertheless, the Moors took the Castle of Garces. When King Ferdinand, after the Winter was over, marched again into Andaluzia; the King of Baeça, met him with 3000 Horse, and a great Body of Foot, offering his Service. He granted that Christian Garrisons should be put into Salvatierra, Capilla and Burgalhemar, and delivered up the Castle of Baeça, to be held by the Master of Calatrava. Capilla being a strong Town, the Inhabitants would not receive the Garrison, and therefore King Ferdinand laid Siege to it. He had but a small Army, and therefore, leaving it there, went himself to raise more Forces. Being in doubt whether to carry on the War in Andaluzia, or march into France to the Relief of his Aunt, Queen Blanch, who was slighted by the Nobility because the King, her Son, was very young; two things happened that made him lay aside all thoughts of moving towards France. One, That his Army had taken Capilla, and it was requisite to secure it. The other, That his own People killed the King of Baeça, because he was so great a Friend to the Christians, and thereby the Garrison in that Castle was in danger. All these things were acting in the Year 1227. in which 
1227.  the Foundation of the Cathedral of Toledo was also laid. Other Churches may exceed this in Grandeur of Building, but none in Christendom can equal it in costly Ornaments, and greatness of Revenue. On the 18th of July died Pope Honorius III. Gregory IX. succeeded him. At this time flourished D. Lucas, Bishop of Tuy, famous for Virtue and Learning. He writ 
D. Lucas, Bishop of Tuy, a famous Writer.  a History of Spain, the Life of S. Isidorus, and a great Book of Miracles, in which, he also confutes the Errors of the Albigenses. He composed these Books, as he himself testifies, by order of Queen Berengaria, a very devout Lady, and great favourer of Virtuous and Learned Men. Thus it appears those Heretics had at that time crept into Spain.   

CHAP. VIII. The War with the Moors renewed. The Island of Majorca Conquered by the Arragonians. The Pope's Legate disannuls the Marriage of King Jayme, on account of Consanguinity. Raymund, Earl of Toulouze, a Heretic reduced.  
THE Citizens of Baeça Besieged the Castle, which, as has been said, was in the hands 
War renewed with the Moors by King Ferdinand of Castille.  of the Christians. They, tho' few in number, being furnished with Provisions, held out till King Ferdinand coming with a great Army, the Moor's not only raised the Siege, but abandoning the City, retired further into Andaluzia. D. Lope de Haro for his good Service, was appointed Governor of that City. Martos was given in charge to Alvero Perez de Castro, and Tello de Meneses. Nothing more of note was done this Campaign. After the King's return to Toledo, D. Tello with the Forces under his Command, made an Incursion as far as Sevil. To divert him, and at the Solicitation of the Moors that abandoned Baeça, the King of Sevil advanced as far as that City, but finding he had not a Force to make head against the Christians, he concluded a Peace, promising to pay 300000 Maravediss yearly. The Moors of Murcia proclaimed one Abenhut, of the Blood Royal of Zaragoça, and an utter Enemy to the Almohades, their King. A vast number of People resorted to him, he palliating his Ambition with Religion, and giving out, that all the losses sustained, were a punishment for the new Opinions introduced by the Almohades. This was the posture of Affairs in Spain, in the Year 1228. In France, this same Year, Raymund, Earl of Toulouze, being 
Raymund, Eael of Toulouze, a Hetick reduced.  hard pressed by King Luis, was reconciled to the Church, and obtained Peace upon those conditions, That he should labour to extirpate the Heresy of the Albigenses. That his Daughter should Marry one of the King's Brothers. That if he died without Issue, the Earldom of Toulouze should be annexed to the Crown of France. That he should maintain at his cost a College for Instruction of his People, and that he should serve five years in the Holy-Land. For security of performance, he delivered up to the King five Castles, and his Daughter. Now died in Spain among other Persons of note, D. Ramiro, Bishop of Pamplona, of the Blood Royal of Navarre. Peter Ramirez succeeded him, in whose time Pope Gregory IX. took that Church and its Prelates under his Protection, which was the same as exempting 'em from the Jurisdiction of the Spanish Metropolitans. In Arragon, the King by Policy reduced the factious Nobility. His Uncle Ferdinand, he again took into favour, upon condition he 
Pacification in Arragon.  should promise that the Conspirators would quit the Engagements they had made to one another. D. Sancho, Bishop of Zaragoça, pressed to have those Towns that belonged to his Brother Peter de Ahones, and had been seized by the King when he was killed, restored to him. It was agreed to stand to Judgement, and the Result was, that such places as he held as the King's Lieutenant, should remain to the King; but what was his own by Inheritance, should be restored to the Bishop. Thus call Animosities seemed to cease, but that the Family of Cabrera was not yet quelled. Aurembiasse, the Daughter of Armengaud, Earl of Vrgel, demanded to be restored to her Father's Dominions, according to sentence of Law. Those Gentlemen being in possession, made no account of that Lady; but the King who protected her, by force of Arms recovered many Towns, and among them Balaguer, the head of that Earldom. This done, he Married that Lady to Prince Peter of Portugal, his Father's Cousin-German, who at that time was in Arragon, having fled from his own Country. Gerard Cabrera, who lost the Earldom, took the Habit of the Templars. Some years after, his Son Ponce recovered the Earldom of Vrgel, the Lady Aurembiasse dying without Issue.  
Both Castille and Arragon, at one time made War upon the Moors. The Arragonians advanced their Affairs much, but the Castilians at present, made no great progress. Abenhut, the new King of the Moors, being possessed of the Noble City of Granada, was an Eyesore to King Ferdinand, who marched with his Army up to the Walls of that City, and even as far as Almeria. Yet nothing of moment was done, for the Moors would not hazard a Battle. Thus this, and the following Year 1229. were spent. At this time the Knights of the Toutonick Order, 
1229.  
The Conquest Majorca resolved upon by the King of Arragon.  who had served well in the Holy-Land, having lost Ptolemais, returned into Germany, and settled in Prussia, where they grew so strong, as to Conquer Livonia, where they maintained themselves many years. Let us return to Arragon, where the King having appeased all Tumults, now bend his thoughts upon carrying on the War against the Infidels. It happened one Peter Martelle invited the King to Dinner. The Windows of his House looked upon the Sea, and thence, the Island of Majorca was in sight. This gave occasion to discourse of that and the adjacent Islands, and Peter Martelle much commended their Fruitfulness, and magnified the damage done from thence on the Coasts of Catalonia. But a few days before, those Moors had taken some Vessels of the Catalonians and Retabohihes, the Moor that took them, when Restitution was demanded in the Name of Jayme, King of Arragon, proudly answered, What King is that you speak of? The Ambassador replied, He is Son to that King of A ragon, 
Insolency of a Moor.  who at Nabas de Tolosa, overthrew a mighty Army of your Nation. These Words so incensed the Moor, that he scarce forbore offering Violence to the Ambassador; yet caused him immediately to depart the Island. This moved the King to undertake that War, and in order to it, held the Cortes, or Parliament, at Barcelona, where his design met with such Approbation, that they again gave him the Tax called Bovaticum, which used to be given but once in a Reign. He sent out his Orders for all the Forces to Rendezvous by the middle of May, at Salu, near Tarragona, where the Fleet was fitting, and all Provision making to pass over to Majorca. At this time, John, Cardinalof S. Sabina, came as the Pope's Legate to Arragon; the King went to meet him at Calatayud. Thither resorted Zeit, King of Valencia, expelled his Kingdom by a Moor, called Zaen. His love to the Christians, and a report that he designed 
Pope's Legate in Arragon.  to be Converted, brought this disaster upon him, for which reasons the King resolved to protect and restore him, which he afterwards performed. The Legate's Business was to examine whether the Marriage of the King were valid; tho' he had then a Son by the Queen, it was declared null, by reason of Consanguinity, ye so, that the Son should inherit the Crown. The Queen went away to her Sister Berengaria, yet her Jointure was not taken away, and she carried with her many Jewels and other Riches. After this, the King went to Tarragona, where he spent the Summer, preparing all things for the Enterprise in hand. All Necessaries being in a readiness, he set Sail in September. His Fleet consisted of 135 Vessels, whereof 25 great Ships, 12 Galleys, the rest Brigantines' and small Vessels, to carry Horses. The Land Forces were 15000 Foot, and 1500 Horse. In sight of Majorca, a sudden Storm put the whole Fleet in great danger, but that ceasing, they arrived all in safety. Majorca is 
Majorca described.  square, the four Angles pointing to the four parts of the World. In the West side, is the Port Palumbaria, and opposite to it, the Island Dragonera. Cape Salinas looks towards the South, and in the midway betwixt it and the Port, is seated the principal City, called as well as the Island, Majorca. The Capes Piedra and S. Vincent, point to the East and North. Near Cape Piedra, is a small Town, but safe Harbour, called Palencia, formerly a Roman Colony. The King would have entered this Port, but the contrary Winds forced him to Palumbaria, 30 Miles distant from that City. The Admiral Galley, in which the King was, entered the Port first, and after it, all the Fleet, not one Vessel being lost. A Multitude of Moors opposed their landing, which obliged them to pass on to the Port S. Poncia, where, notwithstanding all resistance, they gained the Shore. Some Skirmishes happened, in which, the Christians had always the better, and therefore they marched towards the City, which 
King Jayme lands on it  being once taken, the rest of the Island would soon be reduced. The Moorish King encamped on Mount Portopi, in sight of the City, with a great Body of Men, and laid an Ambush among the Rocks and Woods. His design took effect, the Christians marching as if no Enemy had been near, and the Moors seeing them in disorder, charged furiously. Among many others, William de Moncada, Viscount of Bearn, and Raymund de Moncada, two Men of great Note, were killed, being in the Van. Great numbers of Moors came down from the Hill to second their Companions, and the Christians were in great danger, but the King's Valour and Fortune, overcame all difficulties. His Men encouraged by his example, put the Infidels to flight, and forced their Camp, yet pursued no farther, because the City was near. They Encamped in sight of it, and immediately fell to work, fixing their Engines, and making their 
The Arragonians rout the Majorcans.  approaches. The Ditch, tho' very deep and wide, was soon filled. Many Sallies were made by the Moors, but for the most part, they returned with loss. At length the Christians lodged themselves under the Wall, and undermined four Towers, which they propped with Timber, then setting Fire to it, all those Towers fell, and left a wide Breach. This moved the Inhabitants to treat of a Surrender, upon condition, to be transported into afric with their Goods. Some were for admitting this offer, others cried out for Revenge of so many Gentlemen as had been lost. Dispair made the Infidels furious, insomuch, that many on our side repented they had opposed their Surrender. An Assault must be given, and many advised to do it by Night; but the King to avoid the confusion that is common in the dark, drew out by break of day, in order to storm, causing all the Avenues to be guarded, that none of the Enemy might escape. Three times the Sign was given to fall on, and the Soldiers stirred not, till the King calling upon them, as it were waked them out of a heavy sleep. Then with a terrible shout they gave the Assault. The Moors with great Courage ran to meet the Danger, but being overpowered and born down, the City was entered, and plundered, and 
Majorca taken by Storm.  the People put to the Sword. The Moorish King was drawn out from a private place, where he lay hid, and King Jayme took him by the Beard, having sworn so to do, yet comforted him with good words and promises. After taking the City, the Castle soon surrendered, where was found a Son of the King's 13 years of age, who was afterwards Baptised by the Name of D. Jayme, and had an Estate given him, which was the Town of Gotor, in the Kingdom of Valencia, whence his Successors, Gentlemen of Note in that Country, take their Name. Majorca was taken on the last day of December preceding the Year 1230. This City was 
1230.  made an Episcopal See, notwithstanding the Canons of Barcelona pretended a Right to it, but could make no good proof. All the rest of the Island was easily brought under, which done, most of the Soldiers returned home, and the King to Catalonia. This Year the Order of Mercela, Instituted some time before, was Confirmed by Pope Gregory IX. as appears by his Bull dated at Peroza, in Tuscany, the 17th of January.   

CHAP. IX. Alonso, King of Leon, Defeats the Moors, takes Merida and Badajoz, and dies. Crowns of Castille and Leon united under Ferdinand. Sancho, King of Navarre, dies, Theobald succeeds him. Interviews of several Kings.  
WHilst the Forces of Arragon Conquered Majorca, Alonso King of Leon again 
Alonso King of Leon, overthrows the Moors, and takes Merida and Badajoz.  entered the Territories of the Moors, and took the Town of Caçeres, in Estremadura, where he had before been repulsed. This Success encouraged him to Besiege Merida, a great City, once the chiefest in those parts. Abenhut, the Moorish King, thinking to establish a Reputation, marched to relieve that place. King Alonso was much inferior to him in number, and therefore being dubious what was best to be done, he held a Council of War, in which, most were for drawing off. Yet Honour prevailing, the King resolved to give Battle, and accordingly drew up his Army. The Moors were not backward, and the Signal being given, both Parties charged with great resolution. Long the Fight continued very bloody, but at length, the Valour of the Christians overcame the number of Infidels. This Victory and Slaughter, were so great, that many of the neighbouring Towns were abandoned by the Inhabitants. It was reported, that the Apostle S. James, and other Saints, were seen in this Fight encouraging the Christians; as also that at Zamora, S. Isidorus, and others, had appeared, as preparing to go aid the Faithful. But who can assert the truth of this? Great Victories often cause any sort of Miracles to be believed. After this Defeat, no other hopes of relief remaining, Merida was surrendered. Badajoz, a City on the Borders of Portugal, Estremadura and Andaluzia, also submitted. King Alonso, who was the ninth of that Name, the Season being unfit for Action, dismissed his Army, resolving as soon as the Wether would permit, to carry on the War with greater Forces. Death prevented his 
The death of Alonso I. King of Leon.  Designs, which cut him off at Sarria, about the end of this Year, as he was going to pay his Vows at Santiago. His Body was buried in that Church. By D. Teresa, his first Wife, he had two Daughters, Sancha and Dulcis; by Queen Berengaria, he left Ferdinand, already King of Castille, and Alonso, Lord of Molina, and Berengaria, Married to John, King of Jerusalem. He had besides, a Bastard, Son, called Roderick de Leon. He Reigned 42 years, was Valiant in War, and a great Lover of Justice; wherefore he assigned Salaries to the Judges, that they might take no Bribes, and punished them severely, if faulty. His hatred to his Son Ferdinand was such, that in his Will he appointed his two Daughters to succeed him. King Ferdinand had Besieged Jaen, and not being able to carry it, was removed to Daralherça, where the News of his Fathers's Death was brought to him. He was very intent upon the War of Andaluzia; but the necessity of securing the Crown of Leon, drew him away. At Orgaz, five League from Toledo, his Mother met him, and they resolved with all speed to move towards Leon. All things there proved easier than had been imagined. Most places received him with great Joy and Tokens of Love. He was Crowned at Toro, which had first 
Union of the Crowns of Castille and Leon.  by Letters sent to invite him. Some great Men sided with the Princesses, which might have proved of dangerous Consequence, had not the Prelates interposed, and reduced them to submit to him, who had the most right. Teresa, Mother to the Princesses, came out of Portugal to their aid, but considering it was best to compound with her Son-in-law, she met Queen Berengaria at Valencia, in Galicia, where it was agreed the Princesses should quit their claim to the Crown, and in lieu thereof, the King should allow them 30000 Ducats a year for Life. This done, the King set forwards towards Valencia, by the way at Bonavente, the Princesses met him. To the Archbishop of Toledo, for his indefatigable Services the King gave the Town of Cascata in that Country. Thus the Kingdom of Leon was again united to Castille, after it had been separated from it 63 Years, and this Union has continued to our days.  
D. Sancho, King of Navarre, who in his Youth, was called the Strong, lived now retired in the Castle of Tudela, without attending to the Government. This his retirement, gave 
Rebellion in Navarre.  his Subject's opportunity to mutiny, which Pamplona in particular, did several times. Besides, Lope Diaz de Haro, Lord of Biscay, entered the Territories of Navarre, and took some Towns and Castles. King Ferdinand was supposed to have some hand in this Affair. Yet the worst was, that Theobald, Earl of Champagne, the King's Nephew and Heir, impatient of delay, contrived with the Nobility to Depose him. King Sancho no way able to oppose so many Enemies, sent to invite Jayme, King of Arragon, newly returned from the Conquest of Majorca, to the Castle of Tudela, there to consult about Affairs of the highest nature. King Jayme being then at Zaragoça, set out immediately, as was desired, without ask any further security 
Interview of the Kings of Arragon and Navarre.  for his Person. Both the Kings expressed much affection at their meeting, and the Ceremonies being over, he of Navarre complained of the evil Practices of his Nephew Theobald, of the ambition of King Ferdinand. At the same time, he declared he had resolved to make use of the King of Arragon for regaining what he had lost about Biscay, and in return, would immediately adopt him his Son and Successor King Jayme accepted of the Adoption, which was there instantly performed, and for the better colour, it was reciprocal, so that whoever died first, the other was his Heir. On the 4th of April this Contract was signed, such of the Nobility of both Kingdoms as were present, Confirming it. Besides, the Navarrois lent the Aragonian a great Sum of Money towards the charge of the War, and had some Towns given him in pawn for the same. News being brought that the King of Tunez was equipping a great Fleet to recover Majorca, King Jayme was forced to make short, and return to Zaragoça. At this time died the Lady Aurembiasse, and appointed her Husband her Heir, whence ensued new Troubles, for D. Ponce de Cabrera would not quit the old Pretensions of his Family. The King prevented the mischiefs that might have followed, giving the Earldom to the new Pretender, except the City Balaguer, which he kept himself; and to the Prince he gave the Command of the Island Majorca, for Life. This done, he sailed over to Majorca, and understanding the King of Tunez could not come that Year, returned home. King Ferdinand being taken up in settling his new Kingdom, gave the Charge of carrying on the War against the Moors, to Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo, and for his encouragement, assigned him the Town of Quesada, if he could retake it from the Infidels, who of late had possessed themselves 
Roderick the Archbishop, invades the Moors.  of it. As soon as Summer came on, the Archbishop having spoiled all the Country, and burned the Corn on the Ground, took not only Quesa and Caçorla, but also Cuenca, Chelis, Niebla, and other Towns of less Note thereabouts. This was the Original of the Government of Caçorla, which for many Years was in the hands of the Archbishops of Toledo, who appointed a Lieutenant to act there in their Name. Quesada being again taken by the Moors, and recovered by King Ferdinand, remained in Propriety to the Kings of Castille. About this time, John, King of Jerusalem, having lost most of his Kingdom, went into Italy. He was by birth, a Frenchman, and now solicited the Christian Princes to assist him in recovering 
John, King of Jerusalem, comes into Spain.  his Dominions. In the mean time he Married his only Daughter Violante, to the Emperor Frederick II. who for that reason, took the Title of King of Jerusalem, from him his Successors, the Kings of Sicily had it, and so it was continued in the Kings of Arragon, and of Spain successively. After this Marriage, King John came into Spain, and landed at Barcelona, in the Year 1232. was nobly entertained by the King of Arragon, the same by King Ferdinand, 
1232.  in his way to Santiago, whither he was going to pay his Vows. At his return, he Married Berengaria, the Daughter of the King of Castille, then went back into Italy, hoping with the Succours of Christendom to conquer the Holy-Land, but the Success answered not his expectation. The Annals of Toledo say, his coming into Spain was eight Years before this time. Having lost all hopes of regaining his Kingdom, by the Pope's Command, he took upon him the charge of the Empire of Constantinople, during the Minority of the Emperor Baldwin, who in Recompense for his good Services, afterwards Married Mary, his Daughter, by the Lady Berengaria. In Castille, the Soldiers of the Military Orders joining with the Bishop of Plasencia, took from the Moors the Town of Truxillo, in Estremadura, on the 25th of January. 
The Islands Minorca and Yuisa conquered.  King Jayme went over the third time to Majorca, and Conquered the Island Minorca. Yvica, one of the Pituissaes, was subdued the following Year 1234. by and at the Charge of William, Bishop of Tarragona, and therefore that Island was added to his Bishopric. This Year, on the 7th of April, died at Tudela, King Sancho of Navarre. His Body was buried 
1234.  at our Lady of Roncesvalles, a Monastery of Canon Regulars, built by him. As soon as he 
Sancho King of Navarre dies. Theobald I. King of Navarre.  was dead, the Navarrois sent for Theobald, Earl of Champagne, as being the next of the Blood, and Crowned him in May, at Pamplona. An Author writes, that the King of Arragon winked at it, perhaps out of scruple of Conscience, as having no Right; but the War he made afterwards, shows it was rather the necessity of the times that made him lie still for the present, till he was in a better condition to pursue his Pretensions, tho' there seemed to be little hopes, because the People bore him no Affection. He was besides, taken up with the thoughts of Marrying Violanto, Daughter to the King of Hungary, which King Ferdinand laboured to hinder, hoping to reconcile him to his Aunt Ellenor, from whom he was Divorced some Years before. Ambassadors had passed betwixt them upon this subject; but nothing being concluded, the two Kings had a meeting at Huerta, on the Borders of both Kingdoms, upon the 
King of Castille and Arragon meet.  17th day of September. Nothing was done as to the main Business, for strong reasons the Aragonian urged. But besides the Towns she had before, he gave to Queen Ellenor, Heriza to live in, and condescended that for her satisfaction, her Son might stay with her till he grew bigger. This Lady spent her Time and Revenue in Pious Works. Particularly, near Almaçan, at her own cost, she founded a Monastery of Premostratenses, an Order not long before instituted by Humbertus, a Native of Lorraine. The Name of Premostratenses, these Religious took from the first Monastery they had, which was built in the Wood of Premostre.   

CHAP. X. The beginning, progress, and end of the War against Cordova, with the Conquest of that noble City.  
AFter the interview between the two Kings of Castille and Arragon, they both returned to the War against the Moors. The Arragonians encouraged by their Success in Majorca, 
Castilians and Arragonians make War upon the Moors.  and offended at Zaen, who after Usurping the Crown of Valencia, had entered the Territories of Arragon, burning and destroying many Towns and Villages, as far as Amposta and Tortosa, were resolved to invade Valencia. The Castilians advanced still in Andaluzia. The distractions that were among the Infidels promised success to the Christians; for they were at that time divided into the Factions of Almohades, Almoravides, Benamarines, and Benadalodes. Such Confusion was among them, that tho' no Body had lent a hand to pull it down, their 
Division among the Moors.  Kingdom must have fallen of itself. In Catalonia the Tax called Bovaticum was again raised. Many Incursions were made into the Territories of the Moors, particularly D. Blasco de Alagon, took from them the strong Town of Morella. It somewhat offended the King that any private Person should commence that War before him; therefore he took that Town from D. Blasco, and in lieu of it gave him the Town of Sastago. This is the original of the Earls of Sastago, a Noble Family in that Kingdom. After the taking of Morella, another Town called Burriana, having held out a Siege of two Months, surrendered to the King, upon promise of Life and Liberty; 7000. Men and Women marched out of the place. This loss was so much the more considerable to the Moors, for that the Territory of those two Towns maintained many other Castles which were now necessitated to Surrender. Among these were Peniscola, Castellon, and Bunol. D. Ximeno de Vrrea took Alcalaten, which was 
Many places taken by the Christians  therefore given to him and his Heirs, the most noble Family of the Vrreas, and continues to this day. Farther on, upon the Banks of the River Xucar, our Forces by night surprised Almazora, the Moors flying without offering to resist. King Ferdinand having settled the Kingdom of Leon, left the Queen there to gain the affections of those People; and gathered a powerful Army in Castille to prosecute the War in Andaluzia; which had been of late interrupted. He laid Siege to Vbeda, which being a great City, and but a League distant from Baeza, was very strong, well Garrisoned, and stored with Provisions; yet the King's resolution made all easy, and it was surrendered to him, the Inhabitants Articling only for Life. On the other side the Military Orders took Medellin, Alfanges and Santacruz. This Joy had some allay of trouble for the Death of the Queen, who departed this Life at Toro, and was buried at Huelgas. Her Body was afterwards translated to Sevill, where she lies by her Husband, with whom she had lived lovingly. Vbeda being taken, the King returned to Toledo, resolving again for Leon, to secure the affections of those people. The Garrison of Vbeda making an Incursion into the Territory of Cordova, took some of those old Soldiers, that are appointed to keep Garrisons, whom the Moors call Almogaraves. These gave Intelligence, that then was a fit opportunity to take Cordova. That part of the Suburb called Axarquia, 
Part of the City Cordova taken by a handful of Men.  joins to the Wall, and those sort of Soldiers had the guard of it, who suffered the Christians to Scale the Wall, and enter the City, on the 23d of December, in the Year 1235. It was but a small number that undertook this great action, therefore they only possessed themselves of a few Towers, and secured the Gate of Martos, hoping they should soon be relieved; and therefore sent Messengers to all parts, to carry the News of what they had done, and the 
1235.  danger they were in, if not speedily succoured. As soon as it was day the Moors prepared to expel those new Guests. D. Alvero Perez de Castro, whose Loyalty was very remarkable, since his reduction was the first that brought relief to Cordova from Martos, where he was at that time. Scarce had the King received the News when he set forwards from Leon, and tho' the distance was great, and the season unfit for action, he marched with what Men he could gather, leaving Orders every where for the Gentry to follow him. By the way he summoned the Castle of Bienquerencia; the Commander whereof gave the King Provisions, and promised 
King Ferdinand hasts to secure the Conquest of Cordova.  to Surrender, if Cordova were taken. Therefore leaving that place the King advanced, and found many Soldiers resorted to him from all parts, yet not enough to compose a sufficient Army. King Abenhut was then ready at Ecija, with a great power. D. Lorenzo Suarez being Banished, followed that King. The Moor knew not whether to relieve Cordova, or Valencia first, both places being in equal Danger, and equally pressing for aid. The King of Arragon had attempted Cullera, but was obliged to forbear, because there were no stones near to cast out of the Engines, however the Castle of Moncada was taken, and demolished for a Terror to the Infidels. King Abenhut, being advertised of all, and not knowing which way to turn, sent D. Lorenço Suarez to get intelligence. He desiring to return into favour with King Ferdinand, underhand gave him notice of the posture of affairs, and having received instructions, how to behave himself, went back to the Moorish King, and with feigned tokens of fear, magnified the Forces of King Ferdinand. This Artifice diverted him from thinking of the relief of Cordova, to the great joy of the Christians, which was increased by the News brought a few days after, that he had been killed by his own People at Almeria. His Death fell out very fortunately for us, because he was an Active, Wise, and Valiant Prince, and might have contributed much towards Re-establishing the Dominion of the Moors in Spain.  
Cordova, is seated almost in the midst of Andaluzia, in a Plain, at the Foot of Sierra Morena. 
Description of Cordova.  On the left hand it is Watered by the River Guadalquivir, which having received many other Streams is there Navigable. The City lying along the Bank of the River makes a long Square. Whilst the Moors possessed it, much of its Beauty was lost, they being not at all curious in Architecture. Formerly it had 5 Gates, now 7. The Suburbs are as great as a good City, especially that we said was called Axarquia, on the Bank of the River, without the East Gate, which is encompassed with a Wall, and joins to the City. The King's Palace is on the West side, shut up within a particular Wall. On the River is a Beautiful Bridge, the Foot whereof reaches to the Cathedral. It was formerly called Colonia Patricia, because of the great number of Nobility that lived there. All the Country about is Fruitful and Pleasant, and even the Mountains bear Vines, Olive, and other sorts of Trees. On the Mountains about a League from the City, is a Monastery of Friars of S. Hierome, where there are still to be seen some ruins of the Ancient Cordova, either Built, or repaired by Marcus Marcellus, when he was Praetor in Spain. Part of the Walls of this City being already possessed by the Christians, King Ferdinand laid Siege to the rest, in the Year of Grace 1236. The Moors being numerous, 
The Siege.  and expecting relief, defended themselves with much Bravery. Many Bloody Skirmishes 
1236.  happened in the very Streets. Some time was spent in this manner, till Fame, and some Prisoners they took, informed the Besieged, that Abenhut King of Granada was killed, and D. Lorenço Suarez had returned to the Christians, and lay with them before the Town. Thus all hopes of relief being taken away, they resolved to surrender, and after much time spent 
City surrendered.  in Treating, obtained no better Conditions, than to have leave to depart, where every Man pleased. The Town was delivered upon the 29th day of June, being the Feast of St. Peter, and St. Paul, and immediately the Cross, and Royal Standard were set up, in the Steeple of the great Mosque, which was Consecrated by several Bishops, who followed the Army. F. Lope, a Monk of Fitero, near Pisuerga, was the first Bishop of that See. Because the Moors 260 Years before, had caused the Bells from Santiago in Galicia, to be brought to this City, on the Shoulders of the Christians, he now caused them to be carried back, in the same manner by Moors. All the Infidels departing, the City was left desolate, which obliged the King to grant extraordinary Privileges, to such as would come and inhabit there. Great numbers resorted, to whom Lands and Houses were given. Alonso de Meneses was appointed Governor, and D. Alvero de Castro General of the Frontiers. To his other Titles the King added, that of King of Cordova and Baeça. At this time the Episcopal See of Calahorra, was translated to St. Domingo de la Calçada, but those two Cities disputing the right, they were at length both made Bishoprics.   

CHAP. XI. A Moorish King Baptised. Description of Valencia, its Siege and surrender to the King of Arragon, who is Wounded before it. Theobald, King of Navarre goes with others to the Holy-War.  
THE King of Arragon ceased not to press the Moors of the Kingdom of Valencia. Zeit 
A Moorish King Baptised.  their King was Banished thence, and being well affected to the Christian Religion, was at length Baptised, by the Name of Vincent. This was done privately, that the Moors might not know it, he still entertaining hopes of recovering his Kingdoms. His Conversion had been foretold by two Friars, John and Peter, whom for that reason, he caused to be put to Death. D. Sancho Ahones Archbishop of Zaragoça, laboured to have him Marry, because his Life was scandalous, he indulging his former Libertinism. His Wife's Name was Dominga Lopez of Zaragoça. By her he had Alda Hernandez, Married to Blasco Ximenez Lord of Arenos, who inherited many other Towns of his Father-in-Law, and from him came the Family of Arenos. In Prosecution of his design, the King of Arragon wasted the Territory of Exerica, burning the ripe Corn on the Ground. Bernard William the King's Uncle, by the Mother's side, was appointed General of the Frontiers to oppose the Moors, he being Famous for Martial exploits. In October following, the Cortes, or Parliament was held at Monçon, 
Siege of Valencia resolved.  where it was resolved to carry on the War, and Besiege Valencia. It was also determined, that a certain Coin called Jaquesa, which had much mixture of Brass, should not be called in, because it would be a great loss to those who had any quantity of it. On this account they ordered that every House should pay to the King one Maravediss in Seven Years. Bernard William repaired the Castle called Poyo de S. Maria, destroyed by the Moors, and kept a good Garrison in it. Zaen, King of Valencia resolved to Besiege this Castle, with 600 Horse and 40000 Foot. The Christians, tho' nothing equal in Number, drew out to Fight them in the Field, and were reduced to the utmost peril, but at length, their Valour overcame the Multitude, and the Infidels were put to flight. It was given out, that St. George assisted the Christians in that Fight. When success is beyond expectation, Men are apt to attribute it to Miracle. It is also said, an Image of Our Lady was found under the Bell in the Castle, to which the Neighbouring People erected a Church. This Battle was fought in the Month of August of the Year 1237. King Jaime hearing of the Victory, and being informed, tho' it proved a false report, that the Moors were returning with a greater force, he with more Courage than 
1237.  discretion, having in his Company only 130 Horse, advanced beyond Poyo and Monviedro. There a strong Squadron of Moorish Horse met him, under the Command of D. Artal de Alagon, Son to D. Blasco, then in Banishment. The danger was great, but the King's good Fortune, and above all God's Special Providence brought him off, for the Moors marched off another 
The King of Arragon in Danger.  way, without offering to charge the Christians. It was very dangerous, and expensive to keep the Castle of Poyo, which lay near Valencia, and far from Arragon, but chiefly for that Bernard William the King's Uncle, who Commanded there was dead, which was the cause that the King set out from Zaragoça, where he had passed the Winter, and exposed himself to that danger. He bestowed on William Entença, Son to the deceased, all the honours and places of Trust his Father had possessed, which were justly due to him, for that Gentleman's good Service. Berengarius Entença, was made Governor of the Castle, notwithstanding the most were for abandoning of it, yet the King would not consent, because it stood opportunely to forward the taking of Valencia. Understanding the Soldiers designed to make their escape thence, and forsake it, he gathered them in the Chapel of the Castle, and there upon the Altar, took an Oath Solemnly, that he would never return home without being Master of Valencia. This his Resolution so encouraged the Soldiers, that they willingly stayed there, and so dismayed the Infidels, that their King Zaen sent to sue for Peace, offering to deliver up several Forts, and pay a considerable Yearly Tibute. Yet the King, contrary to the advice of most Men, refused these conditions, not doubting of the Conquest of that City. He was the more encouraged, for that Almenara, Betera, Bulla, and other places were surrended to him. With the King at this time, there were only 1000 Foot and 360 Horse, a small force for so great an undertaking. With this handful, he durst pass the River Guadalaviar, and lay Siege to that great and populous City. He entrenched himself in the Mid way, between Valencia and the Grao, which is the shore so called, for that it rises as it were by Steps, a Mile distant from each place. Valencia is seated in that part of Spain formerly called Tarraconensis, in the Territory of the Edetany. The Country about it is Fruitful and pleasant, but is supplied 
Description of Valencia.  with Corn from abroad. It was furnished with good Soldiers, rich in Merchandise, and so pleasant, it neither felt the sharpness of Winter, nor extreme Heat of the Summer. Its Buildings are stately, its Gardens and Orchards replenished with all variety of Trees, in some places cut in various shapes, in others, so intermixing and entangling their boughs, they make a continued Arbour, always Green and Pleasant. Such were the Elysian Fields, feigned by the Poets. Such the beauty of this City, which may compare with the pleasantest in Europe. On the left side it is Watered by River Guadalaviar, which runs between the Wall and the Royal Palace, and on the East joins to the City by a Bridge. Many small Channels are drawn from this River to Water the Orchards. Three Miles off, near the Sea, is Albufera, a place not very wholesome, but where great plenty of fish is taken. At that time the Walls of the Town were round, containing 1000 paces in Circumference, and had Four Gates. The first called Boatelana towards the South East; the second Baldina towards the North; the third Templaria (so called of a Church Built there by the Templars) towards the East; the fourth Xaraena, betwixt which and Boatelana, the King encamped, that being the best place for Battery, by reason of a sort of Angle the Wall made there. Great diligence was used by the Christians, in fixing their Engines for Battery. King Zaen, the first 
Valencia Besieged.  day before they could entrench, drew out to give Battle, but the Christians would not be drawn to Fight, because their Number was yet small, and supplies came in daily to them. Many Prelates and other Persons of note were at the Siege. A Body of Frenchmen, came under the Command of Aymilius Bishop of Narbonne, also succours out of England, drawn by the Fame of the enterprise. In several Skirmishes the Enemies were worsted, which made them more cautious how they Sallied. The Christians lodging themselves under the Walls, in Three several places, laid open, as much of them as for one Man to pass. Mean while the Besieged were not idle. Peter Rodriguez de Açagra and Ximeno de Vrrea, at the same time took the Town of Cilla, on the other side of Valentia. Yet the Moors gained Courage at the Arrival of the King of Tunez, his Fleet consisting of 18 Ships and Galleys. This availed them nothing, for the Africans understanding a Fleet was furnishing against them at Tortosa, sailed away without relieving the City, or taking Peniscola on that Coast as they had designed. Now the Besieged began to dismay, not only for this disappointment, but also because Provisions began to grow scarce, and they feared greater want. On the contrary, the Christian Camp was full of hopes, and had plenty of all things, notwithstanding they were so increased, that now they amounted to 60000 Foot, and 1000 Horse. The King gave great demonstrations, as well of his Valour as Conduct, and acted the part not only of a 
The King Wounded at the Siege.  General, but of a Soldier upon occasion, insomuch, that approaching too near the Wall, he was wounded with a dart in the forehead. For five days he could not go abroad. On the 13th of June, this Year 1238. he received Ambassadors in the Camp from the Pope, and Cities 
1238.  of Lombardy, offering to put themselves into his hands, if he would assist them against the Emperor Frederick II. By the advice of his Queen Violante, who had great power over him, and by whom he had a Daughter of the same Name, he accepted of their offers, but could not perform as to succouring them, he being so engaged in the Wars of Spain; besides, that the Emperor was reconciled to the Pope, tho' but superficially. The Besieged having lost all hopes of Relief, resolved to surrender. Haliabata, the King's Favourite, and after him, Abulhamaler, his Nephew, were sent out to treat. After many Debates, both Parties being eager to come to a conclusion, the Capitulation was signed, and the principal Articles were. That the Moorish King deliver up the City Valencia, and all other Towns and Castles on this side the River Xucar. That the Moors be safely conducted to Cullera and Denia. That they have liberty to carry along with them as much Gold, 
Valencia delivered up to the Christians.  Silver, Jewels, or any other Goods, as they can, without being searched. That a Trunce be inviolably observed betwixt the two Kings for the Term of 8 Years. Five days were allowed for the performance of Articles, but the Moors before the time was expired, quitted the City to the number of 50000 Men, Women and Children. They marched through a Lane made of the Christian Army. On Michaelmass-Eve, the Victors took possession of that City and Kingdom, Consecrated the Churches, and chose Ferrer de S. Martin, some say he was a Dominican, the first Bishop. People resorted to inhabit there, chiefly out of Catalonia, from Tarragona, Girona and Tortosa. The Country about the City was equally divided among the Prelates, Gentlemen, and Councils of such Cities as were assisting in carrying on the Siege. Also the Knights of S. John, and the Templars had their Quota, To 380 Horse, was assigned a particular share, on account that they should defend the Frontiers, 100 of 'em doing Duty every four Months. Because the City was not naturally strong, and the Walls were battered, the King raised a new Wall larger than the former, and square, with 12 Gates, 3 towards each quarter of the World. New Laws were also given to the Inhabitants. Thus Zaen, the Moorish King, lost the Kingdom he had wrongfully Usurped; for no Power unjustly acquired can be lasting. Great was the Joy for this Success throughout all Spain, and it was the greater, for that scarce any Gentleman of Note was lost in the Expedition. Only D. Artal de Alagon, who seeing the Moors go down the Wind, had returned to his Allegiance, and together with Raymund Folch, Viscount of Cardona, took Villena, in a Skirmish with the Moors, near Saix, was killed with a Stone. This was the conclusion of the Conquest of Valencia. Whilst the Arragonians were busy in this War, the Navarrois committed not the least Hostility. Theobald, Earl of Champagne, was their King, as has been said above. This King being ambitious of Honour, and zealous of God's Glory, and his Kingdom enjoying Peace, agreed with the Earls, Henry of Bari, Peter of Berteigno, and Aymerick of Montfort, to go over with their Forces to the Holy-Land. All things being in a readiness on their 
Theobald, King of Navarre, engages in the Holy-War.  part, the Genoeses failed sending a Fleet to transport them. They took their Journey by Land through Germany, Hungary, and Thracia, and passed over the Straight of Constantinople. In Cilicia, about the Passes of Mount Taurus, they were in great danger, being attacked by vast numbers of Turks, so that scarce the third part of the Army that set out, reached the City Antioch, and those that did, sick and worn out with their long march. Their Success in Palestine, was answerable to the beginning, very few returned home. The French Historians place this Expedition of King Theobald, 10 Years later, when S. Luis, their King, went to the Holy-Land. But that cannot be, because Roderick the Archbishop, mentions this Action of Theobald, and his History reaches but five Years after the Conquest of Valencia; besides that, he was dead before S. Luis set out for the Holy-War.    

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Thirteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The taking of many Towns by the Christians. The Kingdom of Murcia surrendered to King Ferdinand. His Marriage. Salamanca made an University. 20000 Moors defeated by the Christians.  
THE two Kings of Spain, Jayme and Ferdinand, tho' they were before famous for their Valour, and other Virtues, became now much more Renowned, for the taking 
Peace for some time:  of Cordova and Valencia. Several Embassies were sent them by Foreign Princes, Congratulating their Success, and exhorting them to root out the Moors, now reduced almost to extremity. Nevertheless, the War ceased for some time, for the King of Arragon had made a Truce, and soon after, went to Montpelier. King Ferdinand was Celebrating his Nuptials at Burgos. Queen Berengaria his Mother, had concluded a Match for him, with the Lady Joanna, Daughter of Simon, Earl of Poitiers, and Adeloyde his Wife, 
Ferdinand, King of Castille Marries.  Grandchild of Luis, King of France, and Elizabeth, the Daughter of Alonso the Emperor. By her the King had Issue, Ferdinand, Surnamed Poitiers, Luis and Ellenor. After the Solemnities were performed, both King and Queen took a Progress through the Kingdoms of Leon and Castille. He used to give access to all Men, and hear their Business, not only in public Audiences, but even in his Closet, which gained him the affections of all his People. Being come to Toledo, he sent a great Sum of Money to Cordova, to relieve the Inhabitants, who suffered want, the Country about them lying still waste. A Bushel of Wheat was worth 12 Maravedies, and a Bushel of Barley 4, which in that Age was an extrordinary rate. In the following Year 1239. we find there were two Eclipses of the Sun, one on the 3d of June, 
1239.  being Friday, when the Sun at Noon day was so darkened, as if it had been night. The other 
Two Eclipses.  on the 25th of the same Month, as Bernard Guido, an Aragonian Historian writes. But there must be some mistake in this last, for there could not be a Conjunction of the Sun and Moon at that time, and nothing else can cause an Eclipse of the Sun. Pliny affirms, the Eclipse of the Moon cannot return till the 5th Month, and that of the Sun till the 7th. That Year was unlucky to Castille for the Death of two Notable Men. These were D. Lope de Haro, to whom succeeded his Son James, and D. Alvero de Castro, who made good our Party in Andaluzia. This Gentleman perceiving the evil posture of Affairs, went to Toledo to acquaint 
Bravery of a Woman.  the King with it, and being upon his return, died by the way at Orgaz. During his absence 50 Soldiers, under the Command of Alonso de Meneses, D. Alvaro's Kinfman, went out of the Castle of Martos, to plunder. Albamar, chosen King of Arjona, in the place of Abenhut, having notice of that advantage, laid Siege to the Castle. D. Alvaro's Lady caused all the Women to Arm themselves, and cast Stones from the Wall, making show as if they had been Soldiers. Thus they defended themselves till D. Alonso and his Company having Intelligence of their danger, returned, and being encouraged by one James Perez de Vargas, of Toledo, fought their way through the Enemy. They being entered, the Moorish King raised the Siege for want of Provisions. The loss of those two great Men not a little perplexed the King, who upon it set out from Burgos, travelling with all speed towards Cordova. With him went his two Sons, Alonso and Ferdinand, Princes excellently qualified, and now at age to bear Arms. At the same time, King Jayme went to Montpellier to try if he could raise some Money in that City, which he stood in need of, no less than he of Castille; besides, he designed to quiet that City, then divided into Factions, and punish the Mutineers. He compassed both his Designs. Albamar, the Moorish King, to his other Dominions, by the consent of the People joined the famous City Granada, and this was the beginning of that Kingdom, which lasted till the age of our Grandfathers. At Murcia, the Citizens in hatred to Alhamar, chose for their King one Humiel, which gave occasion to the mortal Enmity that continued many Years betwixt those two Cities. The Moors of Andaluzia tired out the Christians with false Alarms and Ambushes, but would never come to a Battle. On the contrary, the King's Forces took from them many Towns, Cities and Castles. Among these were of Note, Ezija, Estepa, Lucena, 
Several Towns taken from the Moors.  Porcuna, Marchena, Cabra, Ossuna and Vaena. Places of less note are not worth nameing, some of them were given to the Knights of Santiago and Calatrava, and some to the Prelates and Nobles, who served the King in those Expeditions. These losses put the Moors into the greatest consternation imaginable. One of the Family of the Almohades, whose Name is not known, came now over out of afric, hoping to raise himself a Kingdom, by revenging the harm done his Nation by the Christians, but by some Policy he was taken, tho' the manner, or place where it was done, is not set down in any History. King Ferdinand having concluded a Truce for one Year, with Albamar, King of Granada, after he had spent 13 Months in this Expedition, returned now to Toledo, where his Wife and Mother received him with great Joy for his many Victories. Thence he went to Burgos, and translated the University of Palencia, Founded by his Grandfather King Alonso, to Salamanca. He was induced to 
Salamanca made an University  make this change by the conveniency of this City for Scholars, the River Tormes coming up to it, and supplying it with all Necessaries. Besides this, he had another reason, which was to oblige the Kingdom of Leon, within whose Limits Salamanca stands. His Father Alonso, King of Leon, had there laid some small Foundation of an University, that his Subjects might not be obliged to go for Learning to Castille. Now through the Bounty of his Son Ferdinand, and afterwards of his Grandson Alonso, a great Favourer of Learning, it so increased, that no place in the World affords greater Rewards of Learning, or has better Salaries for the Professors of Arts and Sciences. D. James de Haro, Lord of Biscay, about this time Revolted twice, the cause not known, the goodness of King Ferdinand, and care of his Son Alonso, still reduced him, bestowing greater Favours on him than before. Respect was had to the Services of his Ancestors, and it was of evil consequence to be employed in Civil Broils, when there was so fair an opportunity of Extirpating the Moors. These things happened in the Year of our Lord 1240. The same Year, in the King's absence, the Garrison of Valencia, under the Command 
1240.  of William de Aguillon, and other Men of Note, plundered the Territory of Xativa, took Rebolledo 
20000 Moors overthrown.  by surprise, and besieged the Castle of Chjo, which stands on the Mountains, and is an Inlet to a delightful and pleasant Plain. 20000 Moors came to the Relief of it, who charged the Christians with great Resolution, but were overthrown, and put to flight. After this Victory the Castle was taken, and demolished. At the King's return, the Moors complained of this breach of Truce, and Reparation was made them. No sooner did that Truce expire, but the King entering their Country, took the Castle of Bayren, seated in a Valley that bears Sugar and Rice, as does all the Territory of Gandia. Villena was also taken, and Castillon, but Xativa, tho' Besieged, held out. In the midst of these Actions, the King was called away to Affairs of greater moment in France.  
Each having settled his Kingdom in the best manner time would permit. The King of Arragon 
The Kingdom of Murcia delivered up by the Moors.  prepared to depart into France, and he of Castille into Andaluzia. A dangerous Sickness detained King Ferdinand at Burgos. Alonso, his eldest Son, was sent before to carry on the War, because the Truce was almost expired, and the Frontiers must be Relieved, lest they should be in danger. Alonso being come to Toledo, there met him Ambassadors from Hudiel, King of Murcia, offering him that Kingdom upon these Conditions. That Hudiel being taken into the Protection of the Kings of Castille, should by them be defended from all Domestic and Foreign Enemies, and particulary, against Alhamar, King of Granada, whom of himself he was not able to withstand. That during his Life, he should enjoy half the Revenues of that Crown. These Conditions were very advantageous. It was requisite to use diligence, lest the minds of those People should alter, for the Moors are very inconstant. Therefore the Prince set out after the Ambassadors, without staying to consult his Father. At his Arrival all places submitting, he put Garrisons into them, particularly into the Castle of Murcia. Revenues were assigned all the chief of the Moors. Only the Cities Lorca, formerly called Eliocrota, Cartagena and Mula, would not submit to the Christians. It was tedious to force them, and Prince Alonso had not a sufficient Power; therefore he returned with all speed towards his Father, who being recovered, was come as far as Toledo, and desiring to gain the Affections of the Moors, resolved to visit that new Kingdom. There is extant a Grant signed by the King of Murcia, to the Church of S. Mary of Valpuesta. Thence the King, and his Son Alonso, were called away upon urgent Affairs to Burgos. At the same time, Berengaria, the King's Daughter, became a Nun at Huelgas. Jayme, King of Arragon, having recommended the Government of his Kingdom to D. Ximeno, Bishop of Taraçona, was now at Monpelier. Thither the Earls of Toulouze and Provence, came to visit him, on pretence of Friendship, but in reality, to treat about a Divorce betwixt the Earl of Toulouze, and his Wife Sancha, King Jayme's Aunt. The reason was, because Joanna, that Earl's Daughter, and Heiress, he having no Issue Male, would convey her Father's Dominions to her 
King of Arragon Leagues with 3 Princes against the King of France.  Husband, Alonso, Earl of Poitiers, Brother to Luis, King of France. King Jayme, lest so considerable a Principality should fall into the hands of the French, sought some colour for a Divorce, that the Earl of Toulouze Marrying again might have Issue Male. This was contrary to the Agreement we mentioned above, was made at Paris. Therefore, in order to oppose the power of France, these three Princes concluded a League on the 5th of June, in the Year 1241. The same Year died Pope Gregory IX. Celestin IV. succeeded him, and he dying within 17 days. Innocent IU. was chosen, after the Chair had been void six Months. 
1241.  In the time of these Popes, Hugo, a Dominican, and Cardinal, famous for his great Learning, writ large Commentaries on the Holy Scripture. He was the first that attempted to write the Concordance of the Bible, a Work almost infinite, yet he compassed it by the help of 500 Monks. The like was afterwards imitated by the Hebrews and Greeks, and is a great help to Learned Men.   

CHAP. II. A Defeat of the Christians, who recover, and are successful, take Jaen and many other Places. The King of Granada made Tributary. King Sancho II. of Portugal, Expelled his Kingdom by his Rebellious Subjects.  
THE War in Andaluzia was not prosecuted with any Vigour, King Ferdinand being full 
A Defeat of the Christians  of other cares. Roderick Alfonso of Leon, the King's Bastard Brother, making an Incursion into the Territory of Granada, was defeated by the Moors. Several Persons of Note, and a great number of Soldiers being killed in the Action. This Success encouraged the Moorish King to waste our Frontiers, no Body offering to oppose him. King Ferdinand being advertized hereof, ordered his Son Alonso speedily to secure the Kingdom of Murcia, resolving himself to march for Andaluzia. Being come to Andujar, he ravaged the Territories of Arjona and Jaen, then in the hands of the Moors. Arjona soon after, was taken from them, and other Towns of less note in that Neighbourhood. Thence the King sent his Brother, Alonso, Lord of Molina, with a good Army, who plundered all the Lands of Granada, and encamped before the City. King Ferdinand believing the Moors would gather from all parts to relieve that place, marched thither with greater Forces. A mighty Army of infidels was there put to the Rout. Yet the City could not be taken, for that it was strongly Fortified, well provided, and had a great Multitude of Inhabitants. Besides, that at the same time Advice was brought, that the Gazules, a powerful Party among the Moors, had 
The Christians successful.  Besieged Martos. This moved the King to send his Brother Alonso, and the Master of Calatrava, before, with part of the Army to relieve the Besieged, but the Moors stayed not for their coming. Thus much the King thought might suffice for the present, and therefore he returned to Cordova, with his Army entire, in the Year 1242. Prince Alonso his Son, was no less Fortunate 
1242.  in Murcia, and of the three Cities we said before would not submit, he took Mula by force, and then wasted all the Lands of Carthagena and Lorca in such manner, that they meditated a Surrender. To Sancho Maçuelos, for his good Service in this War, the Prince gave the Town of Alcaudete, near Bugorra. From him descends the Noble Family of the Earls of Alcaudete, in Castille. Winter drawing on, the King went to Poçuelo, where his Mother expected him, to treat about important Affairs, she being now near the end of her days. He spent 45 days with her in that Town, after which, the Queen returned to Toledo, and the King to Anduxar, at the beginning of the Year 1243. The Queen Consort remained at Cordova. 
1243.  All the Lands about Jaen and Alcala, Surnamed Bençayde, were wasted by the King in Person. Illora was burnt, and he marched in sight of the City Granada. D. Pelayo Correa, Master of Santiago, who had done good service under Prince Alonso, in Murcia, came now to Andaluzia, and persuaded the King to lay Siege to Jaen, which had been often attempted, and always without Success. Great difficulties seemed to obstruct this undertaking, as the greatness of the Garrison, plenty of Provisions within, and natural strength of the Place, which hindered the applying of Engines for battery. That City is seated at the side of a craggy 
Jaen City described.  Mountain, stretching out in length betwixt the East and South, not so broad as long, is plentifully supplied with Water of several Springs, and the River Guadalquivir runs three Leagues distant from it. It was stored with all Necessaries, and well Garrisoned, besides its natural strength. Pelayus' Constancy prevailed beyond all these difficulties. All things were provided, and the Siege opened, yet many days were spent, and no advance made. It 
Besieged.  fell out that the Faction of the Oysimeles, at Granada, Mutinyed, which brought that King into great danger of losing his Kingdom and Life. In this condition no Refuge was left him, but among the Christians; wherefore having obtained a Pass, he came to the Camp of King Ferdinand. He offered to serve him faithfully, if he would take him into his Protection, and in token of submission, kissed his hand. A League and Friendship was established betwixt them upon the following Articles. That Jaen be immediately delivered. That the Revenue of the Kingdom of Granada be equally divided betwixt the two Kings; it was then valued at 170000 Ducats a Year. That the Moorish King, as Homager, be obliged, when summoned, to come to the Cortes, or Parliament. That this League be Offensive and Defensive. Thus the Treaty being concluded, the City was surrendered, and the King entered in solemn Procession. He caused the Walls to be Repaired, the Church to be Consecrated, and made 
Surrendered.  the City a Bishopric. Authors do not agree about the time when this City was taken, the most Learned affirm, it was in the Year 1243. the Annals of Toledo say three Years later. The Siege lasted eight Months, and our Men kept the Field, tho' the Winter proved very hard. 
1243.  Here Roderick the Archbishop of Toledo concludes his History, and says it was the 33d Year he had enjoyed that Dignity. The following Year there were Tumults betwixt the Catalonians and Arragonians, each side pretending that Lerida was within their Limits. The Arragonians said their Borders extended to the River Segre, and the Catalonians affirmed that the River Cinga parted those Dominions. King Jayme was more inclinable to the Catalonians, designing to 
Discord in Arragon and Catalonia.  divide his Dominions, and leave Arragon to Alonso, his eldest Son, and the Principality of Catalonia to Peter, whom he loved most, tho' the youngest, born of Violante, his second Wife. In fine, the case being put to Arbitration, the King gave Judgement for the Catalonians, to whom he assigned all the Country betwixt the River's Segre and Cinga. This resolution of dividing his Kingdom, offended not only Prince Alonso, but most of the Nobility of Arragon and Catalonia. Upon this the Prince withdrew to Calatayud, with such as were of his party, the chief whereof, were Ferdinand the King's Uncle, Abbot of Montaragon, D. Peter Rodriguez de Arragon, Peter Infante of Portugal, and other Persons of both Nations, who disliked the King's Designs.  
Portugal was now in an Uproar, and full of Tumults. Sancho II. called Capelo, of the form of his Cap, then Reigning, at the first Governed not altogether ill, for we find he 
King Sancho of Portugal expelled the Kingdom by his Rebellious Subjects.  made War upon the Infidels, and gave Mertola, and other Towns, taken from them, to the Knights of Santiago. In other respects, he was of so easy a nature, it almost came to be an Infatuation. Mencia his Queen, and Daughter to Lope de Haro, Lord of Biscay, had so entirely gained the ascendant over him, that she seemed to be King, and he only the Instrument of her Will. Her Favourites were of the worse sort, and at their will Honours were bestowed, Crimes pardoned, and Punishments inflicted. This proved the King's ruin, for the Noblity offended to see the Government in the Hands of mean People, first endeavoured to have the King Divorced, upon account of Consanguinity, and the Queen's Barrenness. The business was moved to the Pope, and to the King, who was Conscientious enough, yet it availed not; it being hard to prevail with the Pope, and the King being so in love with the Queen, that the People said, She had bewitched him. But love is Witchcraft enough of its self. King Sancho had a younger Brother, called Alonso, Married to the Countess of Bologne, in France. The Nobility sent the Bishops of Braga and Coimbra, to Pope Innocent, who then held a General Council at Lions, in France, to obtain his Consent for Deposing of their King, 
General Council at Lions.  and Enthroning his Brother; but the Pope could not be brought to it, only granted that Alonso should take charge of the Government. D. Alonso having first been with the Pope, at Paris took an Oath, that he would have regard, above all things, to the Public Good, then went into Portugal. It was no difficult matter to seize upon the Government, the Nobility being all for him; yet many Troubles ensued, in which Ferdinand, and Alonso his Son, Kings of Castille, bore a part. At first, King Sancho withdrew into Galicia, whither the Queen had before fled. Afterwards he went to Toledo, to King Alonso, then Reigning, hoping to regain his Kingdom with the Forces of Castille. But his Brother Alonso prevented him, by offering to put away his Wife, and Mary Beatrix, Bastard Daughter to King Alonso; and moreover, to do him Homage, and pay Tribute for the Kingdom of Portugal, as had been done Originally. Interest bore down Honour, and the Pope declared the first Marriage void. Thus the Nuptials were Celebrated. Certain Towns near the Mouth of the River Guadiana, taken by the Castilians, which the Portugueses pretended to belong to their Conquest, were given in Dower. Hence some believe the Kings of Portugal took occasion to add an Orle of Castles to their former Arms. King Sancho having lost all hopes of regaining his Kingdom, spent the rest of his days at Toledo, living upon Revenues assigned him by the King of Castille. After his Death he was Honourably Buried in the Cathedral, near to Alonso the Emperor. Authors do not agree about the time of his Death, some say it was 13 years after this we now write of, others but 3, and that he Reigned 34 years. At the time that King Sancho died, his Brother Alonso besieged Coimbra, which still continued Loyal to the King, tho' the 
King Sancho of Portugal dies at Toledo. Martin de Freitas was the Name of this loyal Governor.  Inhabitants suffered great hardships. Freitas the Governor, being informed the King was dead, yet not giving credit to the Report, desired leave to go to Toledo to be satisfied. Leave was granted, and a Truce concluded betwixt the Besieged and the Besiegers for that time. Freitas being come to Toledo, and understanding the truth, caused the King's Tomb to be opened, and put the Keys of the City into his Hands, saying, My Sovereign Lord, and King, whilst I thought you lived, I endured all Miseries, eat Hides, drank Urine, and encouraged the Townsmen to do the like. I have done all that could be expected of a Loyal and dutiful Subject. Now you are dead, I deliver up the Keys to you, which is my last Duty, and with your leave, will advise the Citizens, since they have discharged their Duty, that they submit to your Brother Alonso. An example of Loyalty that well deserves eternal praise.   

CHAP. III. The beginning of the War against Sevil. Arragon under a general Interdict. The Siege and Surrender of Sevil, Carmona, and several other Places.  
THE League made with the King of Granada, put King Ferdinand in hopes of subduing Sevil. 500 Light-Horse were sent before, under the Command of the King of Granada, 
Ferdinand of Castille prepares to Besiege Sevil.  to waste the Lands of Carmona, formerly a considerable Town. Alcala Guadayra, through that King's persuasions, surrendered. Thence a good Body marched towards Sevil, and fired the ripe Corn, the Vines, Olive-trees, and all the Country-Houses. D. Pelayo Correa, Master of Santiago, Commanded this Party. Another under the King of Granada, and Master of Calatrava, did the like harm in the Territory of Xerez. King Ferdinand himself was at Alcala Guadayra, providing all Necessaries that the War might be carried on before the Enemy had time to gather strength. Now died Queen Berengaria, the King's Mother, and soon after Roderick, Archbishop of Toledo. As to the Year Authors vary, some say it was 1245. others 1247. 
1245.  and this agrees with the Inscription upon his Tomb. The Queen was very ancient; the Archbishop, besides his great Age, was worn with continual Labour, and had been lastly at the Council of Lions, among other things to reduce the Arragonians to submit to the Jurisdiction of the See of Toledo. The Prelates of that Country in a Provincial Synod held at Valencia, had Decreed, that the Archbishop of Toledo should not have his Cross carried before him in that Province, and Interdicted any Town that should permit him to do it. D. Roderick happening to be there, continued to have his Cross carried as usual, for which, D. Peter de Alvalete, the chief Fomenter of that Contention, declared him Excommunicate. They had recourse to Pope Gregory IX. who gave Judgement in favour of Toledo. Yet the Arragonians not submitting, D. Roderick now undertook this Journey to secure his Prerogative. He died in France, being upon his way home. His Body was brought into Spain, and buried at Huerta, a Monastery of Benardine Monks, on the Borders of Arragon. Near to the High Altar is to be seen his Sepulchre, with an Inscription in unpolished Latin suitable to that time, to this effect,  
Birth Navarre gave, Castille me bred, and Paris taught,  
Huerta my Bones received, my Soul Heaven sought.  
His Body died, but the fame of his Virtue will last for ever. John II. of that Name, by some called of Medina, succeeded him in the Archbishopric. About the same time died Raymund, Earl of Provence, leaving four Daughters, Margaret Married to S. Luis, King of France, Ellenor, to Henry, King of England, Sancha, to Richard, the Brother of the said Henry, and Beatrix, to Charles, Earl of Anjou. This Earl, tho' his Wife was the youngest, by the assistance of King Luis, and consent of that People, inherited the Dominions of his Father-in-law. Mean while King Ferdinand stayed at Cordova, resolving to lay close Siege to Sevil. He sent Raymund Boniface, a Native of Burgos, and well versed in Maritime Affairs, to fit out a Fleet in Biscay, that Country being stored with Wood, and the People good Seamen. Whilst the Fleet was providing, the King laid Siege to Carmona, in the Year 1246. or thereabouts. 
1246.  The Town was well Fortified, had a strong Garrison, and plenty of Provisions, for 
Carmona Besieged and other Towns taken.  which reasons, it could not be entered, yet it submitted to pay down a great Sum of Money, and a Yearly Tribute for the future. Constantina, Reyna, Lora, Cantillana, and Guillena, were all taken, some by Assault, others surrendered; Reyna was given to the Knights of Santiago, Constantina, to the Council of the City Cordova, and Lora, to the Knights of S. John. All things succeeded prosperously, only it was feared lest the King of Arragon should be some hindrance to the Affairs of Castille; for that King was displeased with Prince Alonso, upon pretence that he did not keep within the Limits assigned by agreement, to the Conquest of each Crown. It was feared this might come to a Breach, and therefore some Persons employed to adjust these Matters, sought means to reconcile all differences. Nothing appeared more effectual than a Match betwixt Prince Alonso and Violante, King Jayme's Daughter, which might be advantageous to both Kingdoms. This was no sooner proposed, than agreed to by both Parties, and the Marriage was Celebrated with all Magnificence, at Valladolid, in the Month of November. King Ferdinand was not present at the Solemnity, being wholly bend upon the Siege of Sevil; for now Raymund Boniface, with a Fleet of 13 Sail, had Coasted about by Cape Finisterre, and lay before the Mouth of the River Guadalquivir, where he Vanquished the Enemy's Navy. The Moors of Tangier and Ceuta, fitted out a Fleet of 20 Ships and Galleys for the Relief of Sevil, and meeting with our Squadron, there ensued a desperate Fight. Those Africans were experienced Seamen, and being so much superior in number, would not give way to the Biscainers, who with the lightness of their Vessels had the advantage to 
The Moors vanquished in a Sea Fight.  shun the Enemy when there was occasion, and to lay them Aboard when they found it for their purpose. Three Ships of the Moors were taken, two sunk, one burnt, and the rest fled.  
Arragon was now under an Interdict, and all the Churches shut up. The occasion was, that 
The Kingdom of Arragon under an Interdict.  the King in his Youth had familiarity with D. Teresa Vidaura, who now challenged him for her Husband before the Pope, pleading a Verbal Contract. She having no Witness, Sentence was given against her. After this, the Bishop of Girona, to whom some say, the King had revealed the secret, acquainted the Pope with it, upon which, the Pope was inclinable to call the Cause over again. This being known to the King, in a rage he sent for the Bishop, and caused his Tongue to be cut out. If the Bishop revealed a secret told him in Confession, he well deserved that Punishment. As soon as Pope Innocent, who then held the Council at Lions, as has been said, heard what had been done, he laid an Interdict on the Kingdom, and Excommunicated the King. Hereupon, the King submitting, begged Absolution, which was granted, and the Penance imposed on him, that he should finish the Monastery of Benifacianum, begun 20 Years before, in the Mountains of Tortosa, and assign it Revenues to the yearly value of 200 Marks of Silver, also 600 Marks yearly to the Hospital at Valencia, and that he should erect a Chapellany in the Cathedral of Girona, where Prayers should be perpetually offered up for himself and Successors. This account is taken out of the Records of the Monastery Benifacianum, and tho' most Authors make no mention of it, I would not wholly omit it. The Reader may give credit to it as he thinks the thing deserves.  
In the utmost part of Spain, towards the West, stands the City of Sevil, the Metropolis of Andaluzia, and for Riches may be reckoned among the Chiefest in Europe. It's strength consists 
Description of Sevil.  not only in the Walls, but the number of Inhabitants, its beauty in the numerous, stately Buildings, and splendour of the People. Betwixt this City, which is on the left hand, and a Suburb called Triana, on the right, runs the River Guadalquivir, hemmed in with high Keys, and carrying water enough for Ships of great burden, which renders it commodious for the Trade of the Ocean and Mediterranean. A Bridge of Wood built upon Boats joins the Suburb to the City. In the City is the old Palace inhabited by the ancient Kings, in the Suburb facing the East, is another stately Royal House. Near the River stands a Tower, for the excellency of its Workmanship, commonly called the Golden Tower. Near the Cathedral, 
This measure I believe is mistaken as to height.  is another Tower of Brick, exceeding all the others, being 60 Yards in breadth, and four times that height, upon it another little Tower, now White-washed, and Painted with sundry Figures wonderfully beauteous. It would be too tedious to relate all that is great and extraordinary in this City. There were in it at this time 24000 Families, divided into 28 Parishes. The first and chiefest, is S. Mary, and is the Cathedral, none in Spain compares with it for greatness. It is a common saying of the Churches of Spain, that of Toledo is Rich, that of Salamanca Strong, that of Leon Beautiful, and that of Sevil Great. The Revenue of the Church is 30000 Ducats, the Archbishops 120000, the Canons, and other Dignities proportionably. The Country is plain, pleasant and fruitful. A great part is planted with Olive-trees, which produce large and pleasant Fruit, thence sent to other parts. It has so great a Trade, and the Farmers are so numerous and rich, that in the time of the Moors, in Olive-Orchards called Axarase, there were 100000 Cottages and Oil-Mills, which number, tho' it seem incredulous, we have the Authority of King Alonso the Wise's History to testify it. The concourse of Strangers is greater than could be imagined, especially since the Trade with the West-Indies. All these things stirred up King Ferdinand to undertake the Conquest of so important a place. Axatafe, King of Sevil, was not unprovided, but gathered Forces, not only of his own, but out of afric, and laid in great stores of Arms and Provisions. All things being plentifully provided for the carrying on a long Siege, King Ferdinand moved from 
Sevil Besieged.  Alcala Guadayra, where he had spent some time, and sat down before Sevil, on the 25th of August, in the Year 1247. The King himself Encamped on the Bank of the River, below the 
1247.  City, by the Fields of Tablada. D. Pelayo Perez Correa, Master of Santiago, took his post on the other side the River, in a Village called Aznalfarache, to oppose Abenjafon, King of Niebla, who was possessed of all the Towns in that Neighbourhood. Many Sallies were made by the Moors, to obstruct carrying on the Works, but no consiedrable Action happened. It was the chief care to guard all the Avenues, as well the River as the Land, and the Soldiers ceased not to plunder all the Country. Carmona straightened with these losses, surrendered. Nothing 
Carmona surrendered to the Christians.  was omitted by the Besieged that might endamage the Christians, especially they attempted several times with Artificial Fireworks to burn our Fleet, but the great Vigilance of the Admiral Boniface, disappointed all their designs. D. Pelayo Correa, Master of Santiago, and D. Lorenco Suarez, did great service during the Siege. Above all, things incredible are related of Garci Perez Vargas of Toledo, and being such, they are not worthy to have a place here. Mean while Prince Alonso the King's Son, being invited to it by the Townsmen, designed to possess himself of Xativa, in the Kingdom of Valencia, and did actually take Enguerra, a dependence of Xativa. The King of Arragon justly provoked by these Proceedings, took Villena, and 6 other Towns, in the Limits of Castille, having Bribed the Governors. Besides, at the beginning of the Year 1248. he took from the Moors, a Town called Bugerra, in the same Territory. These Misunderstandings seemed to threaten greater and worse Consequences, 
1248.  therefore Prince Alonso, who was inclined to Moderation, resolved upon a Conference with the King of Arragon, and accordingly they met at Almizra, a Town belonging to that King. There by the Mediation of the Queen of Arragon, and D. James de Haro, with other great Men, all matters were adjusted, the Towns wrongfully taken, restored on both sides, and the Limits and Conquests of each Party assigned. By this Contract, Almansa, Sarasulla, 
Accommodation betwixt Castille and Leon.  and the River Cabriolo, were allotted to Murcia; to Valencia, Biara, Saxona, Alarca and Finestrato. All things being settled, the Princes parted. King Jayme laid Siege to Xativa, and had it surrendered to him towards the end of the Summer. This City stands in a pleasant Country, near the Mouth of the River Xucar. Prince Alonso, and D. James de Haro, made haste to the Siege of Sevil. Alhamar also, King of Sevil, joined King Ferdinand with a good Body of Men, and that so opportunely, that the Christian Soldiers weary of so tedious a Siege, were about abandoning the Camp, Sickness that began to spread among them, greatly discouraged them. Winter was spent, and no great advance made, King Ferdinand himself tired with so many difficulties was dubious whether to raise, or continue the Siege, The 
Besiegers reinforced  Besieged in a Sally, having burnt our Engines, and overturned the Works, now scoffed at our Men from the Walls. Nevertheless, the Siege was continued with so much the more resolution, because fresh Supplies came daily into the Camp. Thither repaired the Bishops D. John Arias of Santiago, but falling Sick, made no stay, D. Garcia of Cordova, D. Sancho of Coria, also the Masters of Calatrava, and the Princes Frederick and Henry, besides a great number of Nobles. It was hard, by reason of the greatness of the City, to secure all the Avenues, tho' they were strictly watched. Boniface the Admiral desiring to destroy the Bridge, provided two great Ships, which with the Flood, and a strong Westerly Wind, with full Sails so violently bore upon it, that the Chains which held the Boats could not withstand the force of the shock. Thus the Bridge was cut off on the 3d of May, to the great Joy of the Army. 
Bridge of Sevil broken.  Flushed with this Success, the Soldiers on a sudden gave an onset on all sides, labouring to make a Breach with all sorts of Instruments, so resolutely, that the Besieged were in great danger, Their resolution, and the strength of the Walls, overcame the labour of the Christians. Provisions beginning to fail, and no hopes of Relief appearing, the Citizens at first in Whispers began to talk of a Surrender, soon after, it became the public Discourse, and at last they demanded a Parley. The Commissioners sent out to treat, were for submitting to any Conditions, except delivering the City, and the King would hearken to nothing less than a Surrender. Whilst the Treaty lasted, a Truce was concluded upon. At first they offered to pay the same they had always done to the Miramamolines. This offer being rejected, they proposed to deliver the third part, and then half the City, to be separated from the rest by a Wall, over and above those Revenues. King Ferdinand admitting of no Proposal less than the surrender of the City, at last they came to this Conclusion. That the Moorish King, with all the Inhabitants, carrying all their Goods might freely depart whither they pleased. That 
Sevil and its Dependencies delivered up.  excepting Sanlucar, Aznalfarache and Niebla, all other Towns and Castles depending on Sevil, should be delivered up. A Month was allowed for performance of Articles. The Castle was presently delivered up, and on the 27th of November, 100000 Moors, Men, Women and Children, marched out of the City. Some went over into afric, the rest were dispersed into other Towns and Cities in Spain. This Siege lasted 16 Months, during which time, the Camp was like a City, all things being there plentifully sold in Shops regularly disposed, and Smiths, Carpenters, and other necessary Trades continually working. On the 22d of December, the King in great State entered the City, and heard Mass in the Cathedral, which to that purpose had been Blessed by Gutierre, late Elect, Archbishop of Toledo, in the place of John, who died on the 23d of July. Raymund de Losana, was chosen Archbishop of the new City. Sevil was then quite destitute of Inhabitants; but the King promising that all such as would come and inhabit there, should be exempted from Taxes, it was soon Peopled, and regained its former Lustre.   

CHAP. IV S. Luis, King of France, sends Presents to the Church of Toledo, and makes an unfortunate Expedition to the Holy-Land. Arragon Embroiled. King Ferdinand of Castille, after gaining much from the Moors, dies.  
WHilst Sevil was Besieged, S. Luis, King of France, Enriched the Church of Toledo with 
King Luis of France, sends Presents to the Church of Toledo, & undertakes the Conquest of the Holy Land.  many Holy Relics, which much increased the Devotion to that Church, and gained him the esteem of the People of Spain. Those Relics are preserved to this day, and shown in the Treasury of that Church, with the Original Letter sent by S. Luis upon that occasion. After that, King Luis sailed from Marseilles to the Conquest of the Holy-Land; but his Success was not answerable to the Piety of the Undertaking. For after reducing the City Damiata, in Egypt, Robert, the King's Brother, was killed in a Battle, Alonso and Charles, his two Brothers, together with the King himself, were made Prisoners, in the Year 1249. Their Liberty cost dear, and little was done in the Holy-Land, except the taking of Joppe, Sidon and Caesarea, by the French, in the Year 1250. This same Year D. Gutierre, Archbishop 
1249.  of Toledo, dying at Atiença, on the 9th of August, as appears by the Annals of Toledo. 
1250.  D. Sancho, Son of King Ferdinand, was promoted to that Dignity. Some call him Peter, and others John, but doubtless, both Names are mistaken. Roderick the Archbishop, by order of Queen Berengaria, bred her two Grandsons, Philip and Sancho, at Toledo. He made them both Canons of that Church. Both of them studied at Paris, particularly, Philip was Disciple to Albertus Magnus, that great Philosopher and Divine. His Learning, and the Interest of his Father, preferred D. Sancho to the Archbishopric. Pope Innocent IV. approved the Election, but he was not Consecrated, because he was not of Age, being the youngest but one of all his Brothers. For his sake, the King gave Vzeda and Iznatoraf, to the Church of Toledo, in lieu of Baça, which he had given when Jaen was taken. About this time lived a famous Man called Pero Gonzalez, who leaving the Court, where he had a considerable Employment, spent the rest of his life in instructing the People of Galicia and Asturias, and was a famous Preacher. His Cotemperary Bernard, a Canon of Santiago, through his great knowledge of the Canon-Law, became Familiar with Pope Innocent, and writ the Comments upon the Epistolae Decretales. At the same time, the Arragonians divided into Factions, consumed themselves 
Discord among the Arragonians.  with Civil Wars. King Jayme by his Queen Violante, had these Sons, Peter, Jayme, Ferdinand and Sancho, and as many Daughters, Violante, Constantia, Sancha and Mary. The Queen, who governed the King, persuaded him to divide his Dominions among his Sons, an advice destructive to the Kingdom, and unjust in regard to Alonso the eldest Son. For this reason, most of the Nobility revolted from the King, and openly sided with the Prince, who countenanced them. In order to compose these Differences, which threatened greater Mischiefs, the Cortes, or Parliament, was held in February at Alcanizes', a Town in Arragon. Judges being appointed to determine betwixt the Father and Son, they gave Judgement against the Son. This availed little, the Subjects being dissatisfied, and the King persisting in his Resolution, insomuch, that even before his Death he gave the Principality of Catalonia to his Son Peter, which incensed the other Party the more. This in Arragon. King Ferdinand's Affairs were in a much better posture, for having settled Sevil, where he intended to reside, he took Xerez, Medina Sidonia, Begel, Alpechin and Aznalfarache. Besides, about the Sea Coast he forced and demolished many Forts. The Lands of Nebrixa were wasted; yet some Towns of the Moors being well Fortified, resolved to endure a Siege, either for that they thought it more honourable, or more safe. There were thoughts of carrying on the War into afric, and to that purpose a great Fleet was providing in Biscay. Death put a stop to this design, which seized King Ferdinand at Sevil, on the 30th of May, in the Year 1252. He Reigned over Castille 34 Years, 11 Months, and 23 Days, over Leon, about 22 Years. He was endued with all good Qualities, his Life was such, that it purchased him the Title of the Saint. It is doubted whether his Valour, Piety, or good Fortune excelled most. In fine, he acted the part of a good Man, and a Just Prince. No time made his Piety so visible as the Hour of his Death. Raymund, Archbishop of Sevil, Administered the Blessed Sacrament to him; at the time it came into the Room he fell upon his Knees, with a Halter about his Neck, like a Criminal, with great Humility, begging pardon of his Sins, and at the last gasp asked Forgiveness of all that were present. Taking the Candle in his Hand, with Eyes lifted up to Heaven, he said, Lord, the Kingdom which you gave me, and all the Honour I could merit, I restore to thee. Naked I came from my Mother's Womb, and Naked I resign myself to the Earth. Receive O Lord my Soul, through the Merits of thy Holy Passion, and vouchsafe to place it among thy Servants. This said, he ordered the Clergy to sing the Litany, and Psalm. Te Deum, and then yielded up the Ghost. A little before his Death, he gave much good advice to his Son Alonso, whom he appointed his Heir, and recommended to his care his Queen, and his other Sons, of which Frederick, Henry and Philip, Elect of Sevil, were present at his Death, D. Sancho, Elect of Toledo, was then at his See. The next day the Obsequies were performed with much Grandeur. His Body was buried in the Cathedral of Sevil. This King is said to 
His good Ordinances.  have instituted the Council of State, which to this day has the Supreme Authority in determining Causes. He appointed 12 Judges as a higher Court, whither all Appeals from inferior Tribunals should be brought, so that he, who Appeals deposits 500 Pistols, and in case judgement be given against him, forfeits them. The Number of Law suits increasing, and the Malice of the times still producing new Frauds, it was necessary to erect this Tribunal; for before each City was content with the determinations of their Judges, or only Appealed to the Provincial Courts, looking upon it as Superfluous to have recourse to the King. Besides, this he gave Men of Learning the care of inventing new Laws, and gathering the old into one Volume, now called Partidas, which work begun in his time, was perfected and published under King Alonso his Son. D. Lucas de Tuy, brought his History down to the Death of King Ferdinand, and no farther.   

CHAP. V. The beginning of the Reign of King Alonso, he is chosen Emperor, by part of the Electors, and Richard Duke of Cornwall by the rest. Theobald, the first King of Navarre dies, his Son Theobald the Second succeeds him.  
KIng Alonso the Tenth of the Name, as was of right, succeeded his Father Ferdinand. His Reign for the strange variety of Revolutions that happened, proved much more wonderful 
Alonso the 10th succeeds to the Crown of Castille.  than glorious. For what can be more admirable than to see a Prince bred in War, and so Learned, that few private Persons could compare with him; reduced to that Unfortunate State, he could neither obtain the Empire, offered him by Strangers, nor secure the Kingdom left him by his Father; but to be reduced almost to the state of a private Man. He sullied the Title of the Wise, purchased by his Learning, by not knowing how to foresee and prevent the Calamities that fell upon him. At Sevil, where he was when his Father died, he was Proclaimed King. His first action was to renew the League with the King of Granada; and he remitted him the sixth part of the Tribute he used to pay. This was done in respect to his good Services, and to encourage him to continue faithful. That Prince was so great an admirer of King Ferdinand, that, tho' a Moor, he sent Yearly 100 Wax Torches to Sevil, for that King's Anniversary. There was great scarcity of Money, to relieve which want, it was thought fit, that instead of Pepiones, a Coin so called, that was made of pure Metal, there should Burgaleses be used, which were base, and full of allay. This was no relief to the King's wants; for all things grew dear, and he was forced to raise the Salaries of all Officers. But the People were much more enraged, when another sort of Money was invented, called Black, because it had much Copper; 15 pieces of this Money were worth a Crown, one Burgales was worth two Pepiones. This Method of raising Money has often been found very prejudicial, and soon made King Alonso odious to his Subjects. King Alonso was troubled for the Barrenness of his Queen Violante; Flatterers advised there might be a Divorce obtained, and the King was easy to be persuaded. He sent to conclude a Match with Christina Daughter to the King of Denmark, and she was brought into Spain. King Jayme of Arragon endeavoured by fair means to alter this resolution, but those failing, had recourse to Arms. Thus the War broke out, incursions were made on both sides, and the Frontiers plundered. Theobald King of Navarre died, now on the 8th of July, 1253. As he was worthy of praise for his zeal towards the Holy Land, so he was unblamable for invading the rights of the Church, on which account it 
1253.  is said, that Kingdom was for the space of three Years under a general Interdict. After that 
Theobald King of Navarre. dies.  time was expired Peter Remigius, or Gaçoliz Bishop of Pamplona, who had been Banished was reconciled to the King, and returned to his Church. Theobald was honourable for other good qualities, and especially for his Learning. He had Three Wives, by the first who was Daughter to the Earl of Lorraine, he had no Children. Being Divorced from her, by the Pope's Command, he Married Sibila, Daughter to Philip Earl of Flanders, by whom he had Blanch, Married to John Duke of Britanny, called the Red. By his third Wife, the Daughter of Archimbaud Earl of Faux, he had Theobald, Henry and Ellenor. Theobald succeeded his Father, being than not 15 Years of Age, but of an Excellent temper, and promising hopes. 
Theobald the second King of Navarre.  Queen Marguerite, his Mother, fearing Alonso King of Castille, being eased of the War with the Moors, would again set up his pretensions to that Crown, had recourse to the King of Arragon, with him, she had a Conference at Tudela in August, and they concluded a League Offensive and Defensive. It was also agreed, that Theobald should Marry one of King Jayme's Daughters, and that neither of them should be given to any of the King of Castile's Brothers, without the consent of Queen Marguerite. However the King of Arragon saved to himself, his pretensions to that Crown, on account of the adoption of King Sancho. That this League might be the firmer, they had it confirmed by the Pope. It aimed directly at Castille. The apprehensions of a War, caused the King of Arragon, and his Son to be reconciled. Thus I find that Alonso the eldest Son, confirmed under an Oath, what his Father had given to Peter and Jayme, the two Younger Brothers. A new War ensued. Alasarcho, a designing Moor, promised to deliver up the Castle of Reguara, King Jayme being a forward Prince, easily gave credit to him, and was on the way with a small handful of Men. He had fallen into the snare, and been taken, but that he had intelligence of the design. The Moor thus disappointed 
Moor's Banished Valencia.  persuaded those of Valencia to revolt, thither the King hasted, and it was debated to expel all the Infidels. Interest swayed the Nobility to oppose this advice, but the Prelate, and Commonalty prevailed, so the Moors were Commanded to depart Valencia, and all its Territory within a time prefixed. They though 60000. strong and in Arms, obeyed, and dispersed themselves into the Country of Murzia and Granada. A considerable number also settled in that part now called La Mancha de Arragon, formerly Montaragon, of a Town of that Name. At that time it was not Tilled nor Improved, at present yields Corn that supplies many Places. Ferdinand, Brother to King Alonso, made a considerable profit of the Moors, for being Governor of Villena, through which they were to pass, he obliged every one to pay a Crown of Gold. These affairs hindered the King of Arragon from falling upon Castille, and this delay proved fortunate. At the same time that Christina, after her long Voyage, came to Toledo, which was in the Year 1254. it appeared that the Queen was with Child. The King moved, at so unexpected an accident, 
1254.  
Queen Violante proves with Child and prevents being divorced from the King.  changed his hatred into Love, and those who before persuaded a Divorce, now pleaded for the Queen. Such is the Custom of Flatterers. Philip, the King's Brother, notwithstanding he was Abbot of Valladolid, and Elect Archbishop of Sevil, renounced the Priestly Function, and with the King's consent, Married Christina, who died soon after. Queen Violantes Barrenness, was changed into Fruitfulness, and she bore many Children. These were Berengaria, Beatrix, Ferdinand called the la Cerda, that is, of the Hair, because of long Hair that grew on his back, Sancho, Peter, John, James, Elizabeth, and Ellenor. By a Woman of mean Extraction, the King had Alonso Fernandez, by D. Mayor, Daughter to Peter de Guzman, he had Beatrix, both Illegitimate. In the following Year 1255. Edward the Eldest Son, of Henry King of England, came into Spain, the cause of his coming is not known, unless, it were on 
1255.  account of Christina, who was his Cousin-german. He was honourably received by the King at Burgos, and by him Knighted, according to the Custom of those times. Honours directed to appease the Fierce Youth.  
King Alonso had not the same Character in all parts. In Spain, he was hated by his Subjects, and not much beloved by the Neighbouring Princes. Abroad, the Fame of Learning 
K. Alonso chosen Emperor, by part of the Electors, and Richard Duke of Cornwall by the other.  gained him renown. This moved the Electoral Princes of Germany, after the Death of the Emperor William, to choose him his Successor. But they did not all consent, for the Archbishops of Cologne and Mentz, and the Count Palatine, Elected Richard Duke of Cornwall, Brother to Henry King of England. This Election was made on the 6th of January in the Year 1256, some say two Years later. The Archbishop of Treves, and Duke of Saxony looking upon the other as invallid, on the last day of March following made choice of King Alonso. Ambassadors were sent to them both, and both took the Title of Emperors, but Richard had so much the advantage, that he immediately went over into Germany, and was Crowned the first time at Aquisgran, by the Archbishop of Cologne. King Alonso was hindered 
1256.  by his Domestic troubles, and forced to put off his departure. This delay gave time to his party to cool in their Affections, and the other to strengthen itself. Richard seemed to have the better Title, being chosen within the Year, after the Death of his Predecessor, and on the day appointed for the Election, and also, for that within the space of another Year, he was Crowned at Aquisgran, by the Archbishop of Cologne, and seated in the Chair of Charlemaigne, in token of possession. Besides, the Princes and Governors did him Homage. All these Circumstances pleaded for Richard's right, whereas King Alonso had performed none of the usual Ceremonies. Both the Elector Palatine, and King of Bohemia, who are the Umpires, when there is any thing depending, had declared for Richard. On the other side, King Alonso pleaded, that he was Elected according to Custom, within the City Walls. That the Archbishop of Cologne, and the Palatine came with great Military Power, as it were to force the others, and had made a Separate Election without the Town. That the Princes in the City, had waited so long to reduce them to observe Order, and at length, the Archbishop 
Contests about the Imperial Crown.  of Treves, with the Duke of Saxony, who had also the Marquis of Bradenburgh's Voice, had Elected King Alonso, the King of Bohemia's Ambassador joining with them. Besides, these formal reasons, they exprobrated Crimes to each other, one side said, The Archbishop of Treves, was Excommunicated for oppressing his Subjects with Taxes. The other objected he of Cologne, had Wounded the Pope's Legate, and stricken a Bishop, and that the Elector Palatine abused the Churchmen, and in the late Confusions had joined with the Emperor against the Pope. King Alonso, being far off, was detained by many troubles at home, besides, that he was naturally unconstant, and hoped by some Artifice, to put an end to that debate. Richard was hindered by the Wars at that time, betwixt England and France, and died the 6th Year after, he took the Title of Emperor. The end of this contest shall be told in its place.   

CHAP. VI Arragon and Castille at variance and reconciled. Sancho King of Portugal dies in Exile. Death of the Queen and Prince of Arragon. Portugal under an Interdict. Marriages of the King of Navarre, and Prince of Arragon.  
KING Alonso was naturally Mild, had a great Spirit, sought Glory rather than Pleasure, 
K. Alonso's qualities.  addicted himself to Learning, yet was very inconstant and covetous, which drew upon him the hatred of the People, and he neglected to gain the Love of the Nobility. To shun idleness, the ground of all intestine troubles, he invaded Andaluzia, his Army divided into several Bodies, the better to recover divers places, the Moors still possessed. He in Person 
Towns in Andaluzia taken.  took Xeres, his Brother Henry, Arcos and Nebrixa, a Town near the mouth of the River Guadalquivir. D. Nunno de Lara, was appointed Governor of Xerez. Now might the Moors have been expelled, all that Country, had not another War called away the King. Theobald the second King of Navarre, being come to Age, with the assistance of the King of Arragon, with whom he had renewed the League before made, resolved to invade Castille, pretending that Guipuscoa, Alava, Rioja, and Briviesca, belonged to his Crown, and had been wrongfully taken from his Predecessors. Many Nobles of Castille, went over to Arragon and Navarre, having first by a public instrument, renounced their Country, which was the Custom used then, not to be thought Traitors. These stirred up, and incensed that Young Prince. Among them the chief was James de Haro, who soon died at Banares, whether he went to be Cured. Yet his Son Lope de Haro, with a great retinue went to Estela, where the King of 
Differences betwixt Castille and Arragon composed.  Arragon then was. The same did Prince Henry, being much disgusted with his Brother. These Princes made a League among themselves. The People of Castille, tho' they had not declared, were of the same Opinion. They were offended at the baseness of the Coin, which caused all things to grow dear, and the King having set rates upon all things there, ensued a great scarcity, because those who had stocks, would not sell at that rate. King Alonso, understanding his danger, began to Treat of some Accommodation, with the King of Arragon, who was not averse to it, being again, tho' old, entangled in the Love of D. Teresa Vidaura, to such a degree, that he seemed infatuated. At Soria, the two Kings met, and concluded a Peace, in the Year 1256. At the same time Marguerite, Mother of Theobald King of Navarre, 
1256.  died in Champagne, whether she went to settle the affairs of that Earldom. She was buried in the Monastery of Claravelle, then Famous for the Sanctity of its Monks. The following Year died at Toledo, Sancho Capelo King of Portugal, as Garibay in his History relates, but Duarte Nunez, will have his Death to have happened in the Year 1246. His Brother Alonso, who had Governed the Kingdom Thirteen Years, only as Regent, now took the Title of 
Sancho K. of Portugal dies at Toledo in Exile.  King. He had by Beatrix, Daughter to the King of Castille, Denis his eldest Son, Alonso Earl of Portalegre, Blanch who lies buried at Huelgas, where she was long Abbess, and Constance who died Young. At this time Henry the King's Brother, stirred up both the Moors and Christians at Nebrixa; whether he was withdrawn to Rebellion. D. Nunno de Lara having notice of it, repaired thither from Sevil, and Prince Henry not being able to oppose him, fled by Sea to Valencia. The King of Arragon, at first received him favourably, but for fear of infringing the Treaty, concluded with his Brother, obliged him to take his flight into afric. Thence after four Years spent at Tunez, he went over poor, and miserable into France, and so into Italy, desiring to make War on his Brother, if any Prince would support him. The King of Arragon, having settled Valencia, passed over to Mompellier, designing to meet the King of France. On the 11th of May in the Year 1258. they met at Carbolio, and were 
1258.  perfectly reconciled, both parties freely resigning what had been before taken, on either side. 
Kings of France and Arragon meet, and are reconciled:  Catalonia and Barcelona, were also declared wholly independent of the Crown of France, for till that time they had acknowledged a certain dependence, tho' it was only in form. To make this Alliance the firmer, a match was concluded betwixt Philip, the King of France his eldest Son, and Elizabeth, the King of Aragon's Youngest Daughter, he giving her the Towns of Carcassonne, and Bezieres for a Portion. This Year there happened extraordinary Floods, which continued from August, till the 26th of December, the Rivers swelling beyond their Banks, and doing infinite harm. Many Bridges were carried away, and among them that at Toledo, called of Alcantara. But the following Year it was rebuilt, as appears by the Inscription on the first Arch of the Bridge.  
Spain was now somewhat quiet, considering how many diffierent Princes ruled it. Yet some misfortunes happened. D. Violante, Queen of Arragon, and her Son-in-Law Alonso died. The King's extravagancies seemed to have shortened both their Lives. Prince Alonso was troubled 
Death of the Prince and Queen of Arragon.  that his Father showed him no affection at present, and by dividing his Dominions had lessened his Inheritance for the future. This was not only grievous to the Prince, but to all the Nobility, who publicly espoused his quarrel, and the King, not long before his Son's Death, to pacify them, delivered up Valencia to him, ordaining it should be always annexed to the Crown of Arragon. The Queen was offended that D. Teresa Vidaura, after she had been some time laid aside, was now again so great with the King, that he did nothing without her. He was so infatuated, that he kept her as well before as after the Queen's Death, with all the State due to a Queen. She twice Challenged the King for promise of Marriage before the Pope. By her the King had Peter Lord of Ayerve, and Jaime Lord of Exeriça. Queen Violante was buried at Valbuena in Catalonia, Prince Alonso in the Cathedral of Valencia. Zurita, a Noble Historian of Arragon writes, he was interred in the Monastery of Viruela of Cistercians. Theobald King of Navarre, after the Death of his Mother, 
Theobald King of Navarre Marries.  valiantly maintained the Earldom of Champagne, against many Princes of France, who sought to make themselves Masters of it. This done he Married Elizabeth, the Youngest Daughter of Luis, King of France. The Nuptials were Celebrated at Melun, but proved not Fortunate in the end, by reason of the Queen's Barrenness. This King had a Bastard Daughter, by D. Marquesa de Rada, and married her to Peter, the King of Aragon's Bastard Son. Maud Countess of Bologne, understanding the Death of King Sancho of Portugal, went 
Unjust proceeding of Alonso K. of Portugal.  thither by Sea to plead her right of Marriage with Alonso the present King, and try whether he could be moved to do her justice. She came to Casca's, not far from Lisbon, but the King being nothing concerned at her misfortunes, or at a Letter she sent him, was forced to return without seeing him. The King boasted, he would Marry again the next Day, if he thought it were for the good of his Kingdom. Maud, went herself to complain of the wrong done her, to S. Luis, than King of France, and sent Ambassadors to the Pope. That King was too far from Portugal to relieve her. The Pope sent to warn King Alonso, of the wrong he offered that Lady, and how heinous an offence it was to God; but he gave no Ear to his advice. At length, he refusing to obey, the Pope excommunicated him, and laid an interdict on the whole Kingdom, which is said to have lasted 12 Years, because that King would not mend, nor the succeeding Popes abate any thing of their rigour. In other cases King Alonso 
Portugal under an Interdict.  was of a good Temper, and a great Lover of Justice. He cleared the Kingdom of Robbers, which were grown Numerous, through the ill Government of King Sancho. He also established wholesome Laws, and carried an even hand between the Nobility and Commonalty. In Warlike Affairs, his Government was not inferior to the Civil, for he enlarged his Dominions, taking from the Moors, Faro, Algezira, Albufera, and other Towns in the Territory of Silves. Castro, Estremoz and Portalegre, were founded by him, and the City Beja, ruined by the Wars, was rebuilt. In Lisbon, there is a stately Convent of Dominicans built by him, and another of poor Clares at Santarem. His Liberality towards the poor was such, that having exhausted his Treasures, he often Pawned his Jewels to relieve them. At this time, the fame of King Alonso of Castille, his Learning being spread throughout the World, there came to him Ambassadors from the Sultan of Egypt, bringing presents of rich Germents, Carpets 
Embassy to the K. of Castille from the Sultan of Egypt.  and Tapestry, as also several strange Beasts, never before seen in Spain. This was in the Year 1260. This same Year a Town of Guipuscoa, then called Arrasata, changed its name for that of Mondragon, as appears by a Charter of King Alonso, the ancientest extant in Spanish; for he was the first King of Spain, that caused all Public Acts to be writ in Spanish, whereas before they were all in Latin. On the 27th of October 1261. died D. Sancho, 
1260.  Archbishop of Toledo. Pascualis, or Pascasius Dean of that Church, who had carried the Cross 
1261.  before Roderick the Archbishop, at the Battle of Nabas de Tolosa, succeeded him. Doubtless he was very old, and died only Elect, in June following. His Tomb is in the Chapel of St. Lucy in that Cathedral.  
Frederick, the Emperor dying, his Son Conrade succeeded him, who also four Years after ended his days in Sicily, either of a natural Death, or as some would have it, poisoned by his Bastard Brother Manfredus. This Manfredus (notwithstanding Conrade had appointed a Son, than a Child, which he left in Germany to succeed in all his Dominions) by force of Arms 
Succession of Sicily.  possessed himself of Sicily, and the Kingdom of Naples. The Popes whose feof those Countries were, admonished him to desist, but he taking no notice of the Ecclesiastical Censures, made War in Tuscany, where the Guelphs, a Faction that favoured the Pope, were very powerful, and overthrowing them, soon became absolute Master of that Province. The Pope used all possible means to overturn that new Kingdom. Charles Earl of Anjou, and Brother to Luis King of France, was invited into Italy, upon hope given him of being made King of Sicily. On the other side Manfredus, sought to obtain aid from all parts, and therefore had recourse in the first place, to Jayme King of Arragon, offering his Daughter Constance for Wife, to his eldest Son Peter. This match was not displeasing to the Arragonians, for besides 120000 Ducats, that he offered down with her, she was Heiress to the Kingdom of Sicily, Manfredus having no Heirs Male. All points being agreed upon, he sent F. Raymund de Penafuerte of the Order of S. Dominick, Ambassador to the Pope, to endeavour to compose the differences betwixt him and Manfredus. The Pope gave no manner of Ear to F. Raymund, but uttered threatening Speeches against Manfredus, accusing him of many Crimes, and affirming, he would 
King of Arragon Marries his Son to the Daughter of the King of Sicily.  never Treat with him, unless he laid down Arms, and came submissively to him. At the same time he advised, and warned King Jayme, not to engage himself with so wicked a Man, lest he should draw some judgement upon himself. This answer put the King of Arragon to a stand, but at length interest prevailed. The Marriage was Solemnised at Monpellier in France, in the Year 1262. The King returning to Barcelona, divided his Dominions among his Sons. 
1262.  To Peter, the eldest, was assigned all Arragon, Catalonia and Valencia. To his Son Jayme, he gave Russillon, Cerdagne, Colibre, Conflens and Valespira; yet so as that he should do Homage for them to the King of Arragon. They were also to be governed by the Laws of Catalonia, and not to have Authority to Coin Money. Besides those Dominions, he gave him Majorca, with the Title of King, and also Montpelier, in France. Thus the Father reconciled the two Brothers, who began to be at variance about their Inheritance, the Nobility heightening their divisions, without regard to the Public, every one of them striving to make his own advantage.   

CHAP. VII. The Family of the Merines' obtains the Empire of afric. The War against the Moors renewed in Spain. Cuidad Rodrigo built. Troubles in Arragon. The City Murcia taken, and the King of Granada made Tributary.  
A New and more dangerous War than any of the former, seemed now to threaten Spain, from a new Empire lately erected in afric. The Family of the Merines' having overthrown 
The Family of the Merines' obtains the Empire of afric.  and destroyed the Almohades, revived the former Valour of that Nation, and purposed to march over into Spain to restore its Empire there. After the Death of Mahomet, called the Green, who lost the famous Battle of Nabas de Tolosa, Arrasius, his Grandson, and Son of Bussafo, who died before his Father, succeeded him. When the Empire of the Almohades extended from the Ocean as far as Egypt, the Government of Tremecen, a City on the Shore of the Mediterranean was given to a Moor, called Gomarança, of the Family of the Abdalueses, which is very Noble and Rich. This Man was the first that offered to Revolt from his Prince. Arrasius coming to suppress him, was treacherously Murdered. No Enemy is so dangerous as a false Friend. A Kinsman of Gomarança pretending to desert from him, slew the King. He being dead, his Forces were easily vanquished by the Rebel, who Sallied out of the Castle Tremesessir, where he was Besieged. Such as escaped the Slaughter fled to Fez, which is near to that part of afric called Algarve, or the Plain Country. Bucar Merin, Governor of Fez, under pretence of revenging his Master, gathered these broken Forces, overthrew the Rebels, and then, as a Reward of his Victory, laying a side the Title of Governor, assumed the Style of King, securing the Empire of afric to himself and his Successor. Thus, only the Usurper being changed, Bucar Merin founded a new Empire in afric. For Almorcanda, who was of the Family of the Almohades, and had succeeded Arrasius at Morocco, designing to subdue Bucar, was by him defeated, in a Battle fought near a Town called Merquenosa, a days Journey from Fez. By this means, that which before made one Empire, was divided into two, which were Fez and Morocco, and so continued some time. Hiaya, the Son of Bucar succeeded him. He dying young, his Uncle Jacob Abenjoseph, who Governed in his Name, and was a warlike and wise Man, not only secured to himself the Dominion of Fez, but with wonderful ease Conquered the Empire of Morocco, and almost all Africa, which he left to his Heirs. No People under the Sun are more Inconstant than the Africans, which is the reason that no Dominion is lasting among them. Budebusio, a powerful Moor, of the Family of the Almohades, offended that Almorcanda, who was not so near Related to the Kings of Morocco as himself, should be preferred before him, offered Jacob, King of Fez, all the Lands from that City to the River Nababo, if he would assist him to recover his Right. Almorcanda, by their joint Forces was easily driven from Morocco, yet Budebusio, not only refused to perform his promise, but threatened the King of Fez. After three Years spent in War between them, Budebusio was despoiled of all his Dominions, and the King of Fez, taking Morocco, became absolute Monarch of all Africa, except the Cities of Tremeçens and Tunez. During these Confusions, two of the Almohades secured those Places, and kept them with the Title of Kings, tho' of no great Power. From this Family, without any interruption, descended Muleasse, King of Tunez, who being Banished his Kingdom by the famous Pirate, Barbarossa, was restored by the Emperor Charles V.  
These were the Families that Ruled in afric. In Spain, Mahomet Almahar, was King of Granada; and Hudiel of Murcia, both Weak and Tributaries to King Alonso of Castille. These 
Moorish Kings in Spain Revolt.  two grown weary of their Subjection to the Christians, and hoping to be relieved by Jacob, King of afric, who began to gain great Renown, agreed among themselves to Revolt. Tho' before they were mortal Enemies, yet their hatred to the Christians, and hope of casting off their Yoke, made them Friends. They carried their Designs very private, lest being too soon discovered, they might accelerate their Ruin. King Alonso, either that he had knowledge of these Practices, or else desiring utterly to expel the Moors, had no other care but of renewing the War against them. Some Cities in Andaluzia refused to submit to him, which he thought to reduce by force. To this effect, Pope Alexander IV. granted the Crusade to all that would serve in that War at their own Cost and Charges. Ambassadors were sent to the neighbouring Princes to obtain Supplies, particularly it was demanded of the King of Arragon, that he would give leave to his Subjects to take Arms in that Holy War, as had been agreed by the Treaty at Soria. The King of Arragon neither flatly denied, nor fully granted, for he excepted all the Nobility, who either depended on him for their Estates, or received his Pay; but he allowed, that their Vassals, and others of the Commonalty, might take Arms. This old King designed by these means to secure the Nobility, of whose Loyalty he was not fully satisfied, if they should get into Castille. This answer so provoked King Alonso, that he once designed to turn his Forces against Arragon, but at last the Public Good prevailed. Having taken this Resolution, he delivered up the Castles that had been agreed at Soria, to be put into a third hand, by way of Caution or Security. They were put into the Hands of D. Alonso Lopez de Haro, for him to hold in trust, and that he might perform it with freedom, he was absolved of his Allegiance to Castille. The Castles were Cervera, Agreda, Aguilar, Arnedo and Autol. Whilst the Christians were taken up with these Debates, the Moors understanding all these Preparations were levelled against them, not to lose time, took the Castle of Murcia, and other places in that Neighbourhood, in which were Christian Garrisons. Next, they Bribed the Moors in Sevil, to Murder the King, but that design failing, having gathered Forces from all parts, they Invaded the Christian Territories with such fury 
Moors begin the War.  and success, that on a sudden they recovered Xeres, Arcos, Bejar, Medina Sidonia, Rhoda and Sanlucar. Garci Gomez, Commander of the Fort of Xerez, gave a most notable Testimony of his Valour and Loyalty, for when all his Garrison was killed or wounded, he could not be prevailed upon to surrender upon any Conditions, tho' there was no hope of Relief. The Moors admiring so much Bravery, even in an Enemy, and desiring to save his Life, contrived with a great Iron Hook to draw him off the Wall, had his Wounds carefully dressed, and gave him his Life. King Alonso, who was gone to the inward Parts of Spain to raise Men, the following Year came down to put a stop to the Current of the Enemy's Success. By the way, not 
Cuidad Real built.  far from the Ruins of Alarcos, where there was a Village called Poçuelo de S. Gil, about a League from the River Guadiana, in a pleasant and fruitful Plain, he Founded a large Town, and called it Villa Real. King John II. of Castille, afterwards changed it to that of Cuidad Real, which it still retains. The intent of building this Town was to repress the Incursions of the Moors, and thence to ravage their Lands. Thence he advanced into the Enemy's Country, doing much harm wherever he came. The damage the Moors sustained in the Year 1263. is not to be computed. This Year a great number of Volunteers came to the Camp, induced by a Grant 
1263.  from the King, which made all such as served three Months every Year with Horse and Arms at their own cost, free from a Tax called Martinjega. The Moors perceiving they were no way able to withstand so great a Force as was that of the Christians, made fresh Instances to the King of Morocco, pressing hard for Relief. Their Ambassadors declared to him the great danger they were in, if not speedily succoured. That King having heard them, granted their Request. He sent them 1000 Light-Horse, who Mutinying, put the Affairs of the Infidels 
Towns recovered by the Christians.  into a worse condition than they were before, to such a degree, that Xerez, and all the other Towns lately taken by the Moors, were again recovered by the Christians. Near Port S. Marry, (formerly called Portus Muestus) was built a Town of the same Name upon the old Ruins, which showed the footsteps of its former Grandeur and Beauty. In Toledo, also the King built the Church of S. Leocadia, behind the Palace. These things being performed in the Year 1264. the King returned to Sevil, part of the Army was put into Winter-Quarters, and the rest dismissed. Fame, which magnifies all things, now gave it out, that the Enemy did 
1264.  not only solicit for Supplies and Auxiliaries, to be sent them out of afric, but for a complete Army to regain their Empire in Spain. These Rumours perplexed the Castilians and Arragonians, who lay most exposed, and on whom, of necessity that storm must first fall. King Alonso fearing the dangerous Consequences of this War, sent Peter Yanez, Master of Calatrava, his Ambassador to the King of Arragon, to propose to him the joining of their Forces against the Common Enemy, urging the public danger, the Kindred that was between them, and the Honour of the Christian Religion. The Affairs of Arragon were not in a peaceable posture, nor had the King's Sons laid aside their Animosities, the Nobles were divided 
Troubles in Arragon.  into Factions, and the Commonalty followed their Example. These distractions produced Robberies, Murders, and all sort of Crimes, insomuch, that the Cities of Arragon, which stand in the Mountains, were obliged to institute Brotherhoods to supress those Outlaws, and by framing new and severe Laws, to terrify those wicked Men. The greivousness of the Punishments were terrible. Indifferent Crimes were chastised with Death, the least with Whipping, or some other shameful Penalty. The Minds of the Nobility were wholly alienated from their King. They complained all Honours were bestowed on Strangers, or mean People. That their Liberties were infringed, and the Authority of the Justice of Arragon, who is to secure the Franchises of the People, was diminished. That not only the Commonalty, but the Nobility were oppressed with Taxes. These were the Public Complaints. Besides these, every Man had his private Grievance. Therefore the King at Barcelona, desiring to raise the Tax called Bovaticum, Raymund Folch, Viscount of Cardona, obstinately opposed him, affirming, unless the King altered his method of Government, he would never give over. He had not stopped here, but that some other Men of Quality told him it was an unfit season to stir up the People to Mutiny, that it was better to wait a fitter opportunity, and not oppose the public good. At Zaragoca, the Cortes, or Parliament was held, in order to raise Money, but most of the Nobility opposed the King. Fernan Sanchez, his own Son, and Simon de Vrrea, his Father-in-law, were most remarkable in heading the Mutineers. They carried it so far as to depart the Assembly, and make a League among themselves at Alagon, in order to oppose the King. War must have decided these Controversies, had not some Religious Persons interposed, and prevailed with both Parties to stand to Arbitration. The King himself being a Politic Prince, refused not to redress all that was amiss. A Truce was concluded, and the Bishops of Zaragoca and Huesca, were appointed Judges, who wisely composed all those Differences. These Tumults appeased, Forces were raised in order to commence the War on that side, in the Year 1265. King Alonso, with a powerful 
1265.  Army, entered the Territories of Granada. King Jayme undertook Murcia. All things proved 
The Kings of Castue and Arragon, invade the Moors.  easier than had been expected, for I don't find that any Succours came over to the Infidels out of afric. King Jayme entering by the way of Valencia into the Limits of Castille, took Villena from the Moors, and restored it to Emanuel, the King of Castile's Brother, who was his Son-in-law, having Married his Daughter Constance. After that he had made himself Master of Elda, Orcelis and Elche, and many other Towns in that Neighbourhood. Then passing the River Segura, he intercepted a Convoy of 2000 Load of Provisions that was going to Murcia, under a strong Guard. Mean while King Alonso prosecuted the War so vigorously in Granada, that he obliged those Moors to make humble Suit, that the former Capitulation might be re-established. The two Kings, Alonso and Jayme, the better to consult about the future Operations, had an Interview at Alcaraz, Queen Violante was at this Conference. After some days spent in taking the necessary Measures, they both returned to the War. The Arragonians being provided with all Necessaries, marched from Orcelis towards Murcia, and invested it in January 1266. That City is seated in a Plain, through which the River Segura runs, 
1266.  the Country about is very delightful. The River drawn into small Channels waters the Fields 
Murcia taken by the Arragonians.  and City, which is full of Mulberry, Citron, Orange, and other sorts of Trees, which make it look like a Terrestrial Paradise. In our days, the principal Trade of that City is Silk. At that time it was well Fortified, and had a strong Garrison. Some Sallies were made at first, in which, the Besieged came off always with loss. In conclusion, the Siege had not lasted long before the Moors Capitulated, and Surrendered the Place. On the other side, King Alonso, at Alcala de Bençayde, came to an Accommodation with the Moors of Granada, upon the following Conditions. That the King of Granada break the League with Hudiel, King of Murcia. That he pay 50000 Ducats Yeatly, as was done before. That King Alonso on his part no longer Protect the Moors of Guadix and Malaga, provided the Moorish King grant them a Truce for a Year. That the King of Murcia, if taken by the Christians, have his Life spared. These Articles being signed, King Alonso hasted to take possession of Murcia, after the surrender whereof, King Jayme was returned home. At the Town of Santistevan, Hudiel, King of Murcia, met King Alonso, and falling at his Feet, begged pardon for what was past, which was granted, upon condition he should no longer use the Style of King, but be content with such Revenues as were assigned him. The Title of King was given to Mahomet, the Brother of that Abenhut, who we said above, was killed at Almeria. Only the third part of the King's Revenue was allotted him, the rest to be paid to the Crown of Castille; this was the end of the War which had held most People in suspense.   

CHAP. VIII. The Kingdom of the Normans in Sicily, extinguished by the French. Wars in Italy. The Empress of Constantinople comes into Spain. And Jayme, King of Arragon, to Toledo.  
WHilst the War was in Andaluzia and Murcia, the other parts of Spain enjoyed Peace, or there were no considerable Troubles, a thing rare among so many Princes, and in such a time of Popular Liberty. Only Gonçalo Yanez Baçan, a Nobleman of Navarre, having by a public Instrument renounced his Country, with the King of Aragon's consent, built a Castle he called Boeta, whence he infested the Lands of Navarre. S. Luis, King of France, at the same time sent to Pamplona a piece of the Crown of Thorns, which was put upon our Saviour's Head. Baldwin, the Emperor of Constantinople, had pawned it to him for a Sum of Money. In Italy, Charles, Brother to the King of France, slew King Manfredus, possessed 
Charles, Brother to the King of France, Crowned King of Sicily.  himself of all his Dominions, and at Rome was Crowned King of Sicily and Naples. The Battle was fought near Benavente, which put an end to the Dominion of the Normans, when it had lasted many years in those parts. The new King obliged himself to pay 40000 Ducats every Year to the Church of Rome, as an acknowledgement for that Feof, and engaged not to accept of the Empire, tho' offered him, without his Procurement. King Jayme much concerned at the misfortune of his Ally Manfredus, studied how to retrieve that loss. As soon as the War was concluded in Murcia, he went to the farthest part of Catalonia, to be ready, if there were any means left to restore the remainder of the Normans, and possess himself of that Kingdom, which he pretended belonged to his Son, in the Right of his Wife, the only Daughter of Manfredus. Mean while King Alonso was busy in settling the Affairs of Murcia, gathering People to inhabit that Country, and building Castles for its security. Castille could not furnish a sufficient Multitude, therefore he brought many out of Catalonia to settle there. Tho' contrary to the late Capitulation, he ceased not to relieve the Moors of Malaga and Guadix. The King of Granada came himself to Murcia, to complain of this wrong, and receiving no satisfactory answer, returned home worse offended than he came. Some Nobles, who before were disgusted at King Alonso, laid hold of this opportunity, and advised the Moor to take Arms. The chief of these was D. Nunno Gonzalez de Lara, a Rich and 
Christian Nobleses persuade the Infidels to Revolt.  Powerful Man, who pretended the King had much wronged his Father D. Nunno, and D. John, his Brother. This was the beginning of new Troubles, at such time as the King promising himself a lasting Peace, was gone to view the Building of Villareal. Thence he sent Ambassadors to S. Luis, King of France, to demand his Daughter Blanch in Marriage for his eldest Son, Prince Ferdinand. This done, he went to Vitoria, where the King of England had appointed to meet him, upon Affairs of high concern, yet came not. Nevertheless, he sent Edward, his Son, at such time as King Alonso was gone back to Burgos. At the same time, the Empress of Constantinople being driven from her Empire, came to confer with the 
Empress of Constantinople, in Spain.  King. Baldwin, her Husband, and Justinian the Patriarch, being Expelled Greece by Michael Paleologus, were taken by the way, and fell into the Hands of the Sultan of Egypt. The Empress, whose Name was Martha, agreed to give 30000 Marks of Silver for his Ransom. To gather this great Sum, she had recourse to the Pope, and King of France, and lastly, coming to Burgos, in the Year 1268. made her address to the King for only the third part of 
1268.  that Sum. The King gave her the whole, which was Profuseness rather than Liberality, at a time when the Royal Treasures were quite exhausted. Some Historians reject this Relation, and say Baldwin was never taken by the Sultan of Egypt. In this, I have followed the Authority of our Histories, tho' I know Fame often exceeds the truth. Baldwin, the Emperor, having recovered his Liberty, and lost his Empire, went into France, and thence to Namur, which City was his own, where he spent the residue of his Life. By a Grant made to the Knights of Calatrava, in the Year of our Lord 1264. it appears the See of Toledo was then Vacant, unless, as it often happens, the Years therein be mistaken. Either this Year, or rather some time sooner, Sancho, Son to Jayme, King of Arragon, succeeded Pascualis, Archbishop of Toledo. I imagine the new Prelate being under Age, stayed some time in Arragon before he came to his Church, which might give occasion to some to write that the See was vacant. His Father loved him tenderly, and therefore about this time came to Toledo to see him, as shall presently be related.  
Great Wars and Confusions were now in Italy, for Conradin, the Suevian, strove by force, and against the will of the Pope, to recover his Father's Dominions. Frederick, Duke of 
Wars in Italy.  Saxony, accompanied him out of Germany, and Henry, Brother to the King of Castille, went to him from Rome, where he was a Senator, his Birth, as I suppose, supplying his Defects. Besides these, all the Gibellins of Italy took up Arms for him. With these Forces Conradin broke into Naples, and in Abruzzo, near the Lake Taliacoso, came to a Battle with King Charles, who was there ready to receive him. The French obtained the Victory. Frederick and Henry, were taken in Fight, Conradin in the pursuit, which was very bloody. Conradin and Frederick, had their Heads cut off at Naples; a hard Judgement upon such great Princes. At this time another Debate arose in Arragon, Gerard de Cabrera pretending to the Earldom of Vrgel, pleading that his Brother Alonso's Children were not Legitimate. Raymund Folch, 
A new debate in Arragon.  their Uncle by the Mother's side, and other Men of Note supported them. King Jayme seemed to espouse Gerard's quarrel, and that the more, for that he had made over his Right to the King, as not able to carry it off himself. The King of Granada prepared to make War upon Guadix and Malaga, and was offended that King Alonso, contrary to what had been agreed, did underhand support them. D. Nunno de Lara, and D. Lope de Haro, being disobliged by the King, blew the Coals. They promised the Moor, if he would take up Arms, not only they, but many other Men of Note would go over to him. There was some rumour spread abroad of these Practices, but there wanted Witnesses to prove the Fact. This moved the King to go into Andaluzia. This Year the King changed the Name of the Village called S. Peter de Ariznoa, in Guipuscoa, into that of Vergara, and made it a Market-Town. The Affairs of Andaluzia being settled, and Winter coming on, King Alonso returned to Toledo to entertain his Father-in-law, the King of Arragon, who came to be present at the first Mass of his Son D. Sancho the Archbishop, which was to be Celebrated on Christmass-day. D. Sancho 
Jayme, King of Arragon, at Toledo.  accordingly said Mass that day, the two Kings of Castille and Arragon, the Queen, and Prince Ferdinand, being present. King Jayme of Arragon, stayed but 8 days at Toledo, being resolved, tho' very old, to go over to the War in the Holy-Land, inflamed with the desire of restoring the ancient Glory of the Christians in those parts. A great and valiant Prince, worthy to have succeeded better than he did in that Expedition.   

CHAP. IX. The King of Arragon 's Expedition for the Holy-Land. The Kings of France and Navarre, and the eldest Son of the King of England, move upon the same Enterprise. The Nobles of Castille Revolt. Troublesin Arragon.  
THE Affairs of the Christians in the Holy-Land, were reduced to the last extremity Now unexpectedly a fair opportunity of restoring their losses offered itself, and stirred up at onetime England, France and Spain, to take Arms. Whilst Pope Innocent IV. held the General Council at Lions, in France, he sent four Preachers of the Holy Order of S. Dominick, 
Preaching among the Tartars.  among the Tartars, to try whether that Barbarous People could be reduced to embrace Christianity. Those Preachers were so successful, as to gain Reputation among the Barbarians, who began to show some affection towards the Christian Religion. These People had now Invaded that part of Syria which was under the Saracens, and the great Cham, their King, sent Ambassadors to invite most Princes of Europe to share in that Conquest. Particularly, he sent Ambassadors to the King of Arragon, with John Alaricus of Perpegnan, whom the King on account of an Embassy, received before, had sent into Tartary. The Tartar Ambassadors 
Embassy from Tartary.  stayed are Barcelona. Alaricus went to Toledo, where, in an Assembly of the Nobles he gave an account of his Embassy. King Jayme resolved to go in Person to that War, without regard to his great Age, or the Entreaties of King Alonso, and Queen Violante. King Alonso seeing he was not to be dissuaded, promised him 100000 Ducats towards the Charge of the War. Some Nobles of Castille offered to bear him Company, and among them, the Master of the Knights of Santiago, and D. Gonçalo Pereyra, Grand Prior of S. John. From Toledo, he went to Valencia, where he gave Audience to the Tartars, and also to another Ambassador from the Emperor Paleologus, who promised to furnish Provisions, and all other Necessaries. After all things were in readiness, at the request of Queen Violante his Daughter, he went as far as Huerta, and there took his leave of her, his Sons and Grandchilds. On the 4th of September, in the Year 1269. he set sail with a Fleet of 30 great Ships, and some Galleys. 
1269.  The Season was not fit for such Expeditions. In three days they had sight of Minorca, where 
Jayme, King of Arragon, imbarks for the Holy-Land.  a violent Storm dispersed the whole Fleet, which was driven to several Ports. The King was put in at Marseilles, and thence removed to the Gulf of aged, Some Ships, and among 'em that in which went Fernan Sanchez, the King's Son, weathered the Storm, and arrived at Acre, in the Holy-Land. After refreshing himself at Montpelier, the King now repenting that he had undertaken that Expedition, returned to Catalonia. In Castille, King Alonso, with Edward, Son and Heir to the King of England, went as far as Logrono, to meet his Daughter-in-law, who was coming out of France through Navarre to her Husband. This Marriage was Solemnised with greater Splendour than was ever seen before, for there were present at it Jayme, King of Arragon, Grandfather to the Bridegroom, Peter, his eldest Son, Philip, eldest Son to the King of France, Edward, Son and Heir to the King of England, the King of Granada, King Alonso, his Brothers, Sons, and Uncle Alonso, Lord of Molina. A great number of French, Italian and Spanish Nobility was there, and among them William, Marques of Montseratte, who, Jovius says, was Son-in-law to King Ferdinand. Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo, was also present, some say he Married them. This Match was contrived that the King of France might quit the Pretensions he had to Castille, as being the Son of Blanch, eldest Sister to King Henry. After the Solemnity, King Alonso accompanied the King of Arragon as far as Tarraçona.  
The English and French went further than the Arragonians in the Expedition of the Holy-Land, but without much Success. Edward, eldest Son to the King of England, with a good 
English & French in the Holy-Land Expedition.  Fleet arrived at Ptolemais, and escaped himself the danger of the Assassins'. S. Luis, King of France, set Sail from Marseilles on the first of March 1270. Theobald, King of Navarre, having committed the Government to his Brother Henry, accompanied S. Luis. After a Storm they landed at Tunez, Invested the Town, overthrew the Infidels twice in the Field, and 
1270.  continued the Siege the space of 6 Months. The great heat caused the Plague, whereof vast numbers died, and among them Prince John, the King's Son, and lastly, the King himself on the 28th of August. Charles, King of Sicily, landing at this Juncture, the Besieged agreed to pay him 40000 Ducats a Year, and then the Army went over into Sicily. Theobald, King of Navarre, died there, in the City Trapana, on the 5th of December. The Body of 
Theobald, King of Navarre dies.  S. Luis was carried to S. Denis, near Paris; that of the King of Navarre, to Champagne. Queen Elizabeth, his Wife, died on the 25th of April the Year following at Heir, in Provence, Let us return to Castille.  
King Alonso at this time was perplexed with many cares. The ambition of taking upon him the Empire of Germany had not ceased. His Nobles were Mutinous, and there was a report that the Moors of afric made greater Preparations against Spain than they had ever done before. Yet Peter Martinez the Admiral, the last Year had taken Cadiz from the Moors by surprise. There was some difficulty in maintaining that Island, and therefore it was restored to the King of Morocco, whose it was before, by that means to oblige him. King Alonso of Portugal, sent his Son Denis, then but 8 years old, to his Grandfather the King of Castille, to obtain of him that Portugal might be independent, he quitting his Claim to any Homage from that Crown. This was proposed in an Assembly of the Nobility, and opposed 
Portugal made independent of Castille.  by none but D. Nunno Gonzalez de Lara, the chief of the Malcontents. Nevertheless, the King carried it, and Portugal was made Independent. D. Nunno worse offended than before, conspired against the King with D. Lope de Haro, and Prince Philip, the King's Brother: Finding themselves too weak to carry on a Rebellion, they solicited Prince Henry, who then governed Navarre, to join with them, but he excused himself with the absence of the King his 
Nobility of Castille conspire against their King.  Brother. Being disappointed there, those great Men solicited the Kings of Portugal and Granada, and even the Emperor of Morocco, to join with them in making War upon Castille. King Alonso was a Man of great sense, but more fit for a Scholar than a King; for whilst he Studied the Heavens and Stars, he lost the Earth, and his Kingdom. Understanding what was in hand, by the information of Fernan Perez, whom the Conspirators endeavoured to engage to their Party; he was much surprised, and applied his Thoughts to prevent the Mischiefs that threatened. To this effect from Murcia, where he than was, he sent Henry de Arana, his Ambassador, to endeavour some Accommodation with those Nobles, who had then assembled themselves at Palencia, to prepare for War. He, with the Queen, went to Valencia, to Confer with the King of Arragon. That Prince, like a wise Man, having foreseen the Storm that threatened Castille, had at Burgos advised King Alonso not to proceed in making himself odious to his Subjects, and that if he could not reconcile the Nobility, he should gain the Commonalty and Prelates, with whose assistance he might baffle all the designs of the others. At this Conference nothing of moment was done. King Alonso, nevertheless, was forced the next Year to return to Alicant, to see the King his Father-in-law, and desire he would withhold the Nobles of Arragon from joining with the Rebels of Castille, as they intended to do. He also asked his advice, for that the King of Granada made War upon Guadix, and Malaga, which Affair he ought first to take in hand. King Jayme advised to observe the Treaty made with the Moors, but that availed nothing, for the King of Granada invited by the Rebels, entered the Christian Territories, burning and destroying all before him. A Body of African Horse, sent by Jacob Abenjoseph, King of Morocco, followed him. Hereupon, King Alonso order his Son Ferdinand, then at Sevil, with all the Force he could make, to oppose the Moors. He himself went to Burgos, to try if there were any means left to reduce the Rebels. In that City the Cortes, or Parliament met, all those Mutineers being summoned upon security of 
Progress of the Rebellion in Castille.  their Persons, and for their greater safety, the Hospital Royal without the City, was appointed for that Assembly. After several Conferences, they were further from any Accommodation than before. Their Passions swelled to that height, that many renouncing their Allegiance, went away to Granada, in the Year 1272. D. Nunno de Lara, D. Lope de Haro, 
1272.  and Prince Philip, were the chief of the Conspirators. Next to these, Ferdinand de Castro, Lope de Mendoça, Giles de Roa, Roderick de Saldana, besides a vast number of inferior Persons. At their departure they burned Towns, and wasted the Country in token of their malice. The King made haste to Toledo, thence to Almagro, and despairing of reducing the Rebels, endeavoured to appease the King of Granada. It this did not succeed, he resolved to make War upon him with the greatest Force he could gather.  
Whilst these things were acting in Castille, Philip, King of France, Son to S. Luis, added Poitiers and Toulouze to his Crown by Inheritance. Not long after, he expelled Roger Bernard, Earl of Faux, because he would not stand to Judgement. This had like to have caused a War betwixt France and Arragon, because that Earldom was a Feof of the latter. The wisdom of King Jayme prevented it, for he persuaded the Earl to submit himself to the King of France, and so the dispute ended. There were some apprehensions of Troubles within the 
Disorders in Arragon.  Kingdom. Peter, the King's eldest Son, being offended at Ferdinand Sanchez, his Bastard Brother, for that in his return from the Holy-Land, he had been nobly entertained by Charles, King of Sicily, and he suspected they had contrived something prejudicial to the Kingdom. Ferdinand was at Burriana, thither Peter came with a number of Soldiers, and Ransacked the whole House. Mean while Ferdinand, and his Wife Aldonça, made their escape. From this beginning, greater Troubles arose, the Nobility being divided between the two Brothers, with such heat, that Ferdinand's Party doubted not to raise War against the King himself. All the Effect was that the Viscount of Cardona, and other great Men, lost their Estates. Ferdinand Sanchez being taken by his Brother in the Castle of Pomar, was Strangled, and cast into the River Cinga. The Head being taken off, the other Conspirators were soon subdued. But the Death of Fernan Sanchez happened three Years later. He left a young Son, from whom the Family of Castro, in Arragon descends. To Roger Lauria, King Jayme gave an Estate in Valencia, because he had accompanied his Daughter-in-law from the furthest parts of Italy. This Gentleman proved a great Commander, especially by Sea. A Truce was concluded for many 
Henry, King of Navarre.  Years with Henry, now King of Navarre, his Brother Theobald dying without Issue. The King of Arragon pretended a Right to Navarre, but finding his own Subjects inclinable to Rebel, thought good to agree with the Foreigners, lest they should join with his People against him.   

CHAP. X. Rodulphus of Ausburg, chosen Emperor. Henry, King of Navarre dies, his Daughter Joanna Inherits. Alonso, King of Castille, agrees with his Nobles, then goes into France to plead for the Empire, before the Pope, and returns re infecta.  
KIng Alonso ardently desired to go over into Germany to take possession of the Empire, and the more, for that Richard, his Competitor being dead, the Electors were about 
Alonso, K. of Castille, aspires to the Empire  choosing another. This moved him to prepare for that Journey. The wiser sort said, it were better to settle the Kingdom at home. Vain Men advised to carry an Army to subdue all that should oppose him in Germany. Being resolved upon this Expedition, he determined at any rate to Compound with the Moors of Granada, and his own Nobles. Mean while, Alhamar, King of Granada, died, at the beginning of the Year 1273. He was a Man of Courage and Conduct. Some differences arose about the Succession, but that Party prevailed 
1273.  with which the Outlaws of Castille joined, and Mahomet Miralmutio Leminio, eldest Son to the Deceased, was Proclaimed King. Tho' this Prince was naturally an Enemy to Christians, and many advised him to War; yet because he was not well settled in his Kingdom, King Alonso hoped to conclude a Peace. Besides, several of the Revolted Nobleses began to slacken in their Demands, particularly, Ferdinand de Castro, and Roderick de Saldana, upon a safe-conduct, came to the Cortes, held at Avila. At the same time in Germany they proceeded 
Rodulphus of Ausburg, chosen Emperor  to an Election, and Rodulphus, Earl of Ausburg, was by the unanimous consent of the Electors chosen Emperor. All the Opposition King Alonso's Ambassadors, then at Francfort, could make, availed nothing. The Cortes at Avila being broken up, King Alonso went to Requena, to consult with the King, his Father-in-law, about the carrying on the War against the Moors. There he was seized with a dangerous Sickness, and because nothing succeeded to his Mind, thought good to try whether a Peace could be concluded by the means of the Queen, and D. Sancho the Archbishop. They two went immediately to Cordova to set the Treaty on foot. To Pope Gregory X. the King sent Aymarus, a Dominican, and Ferdinand de Zamora, his Chancellor, who before the Pope, pleaded the Illegality of Rodulphus' Election. Ferdinand, Bishop of Oviedo, was sent to the Electors upon the same Errand. All these Embassies took no effect. But in the following Year 1274. the Pope holding a General Council at Lions, Fredulus was sent with the Legantine Power into Spain, and Orders 
1274.  to offer King Alonso the tenth of the Ecclesiastical Revenues, for carrying on the War against the Moors, provided he would give over his vain pretensions to the Empire, and not disturb the Peace of the Church. Mean while, King Henry of Navarre, overgrown with Fat, died 
Henry, K. of Navarre, dies. Joanna his Daughter, Queen.  at Pamplona, on the 22d of July. By his Wife Joanna, Daughter to Robert, Earl of Artois, the Brother of S. Luis; he left one only Daughter, called like her Mother, Joanna, who succeeded him in the Kingdom, tho' but three years of Age. This was the original of new Troubles, and the cause that the Kingdom of Navarre was annexed to France. Fredulus, his Embassy was not ungrateful to King Alonso, who answered he would entirely refer himself to the Pope. Whereupon, his Holiness in open Consistory, confirmed the Election of Rodulphus, and wrote accordingly to all Christian Princes. He also ordered Rodulphus to prepare to go into Italy, in order to be Crowned. King Jayme, tho' old, went to the Council at Lions, and returned thence dissatisfied with the Pope, because he refused to Crown him, unless he would pay the Tribute agreed by his Father, King Peter, as has been said before. Mean while, the King of Granada, and Rebellious Nobles of Castille, by the Queen's Mediation were reconciled to King Alonso. All their Demands were granted to the Nobles The King of Granada was ordered to pay 300000 Maravedies of Gold yearly, and a great Sum of ready Money. Besides, because King Alonso had taken Guadix and Malaga, into his Protection, a Truce for a Year was concluded between them, and the King of Granada. Gonzalo Ruys de Atiença, was then a great Man, and the King's Favourite, who had a great hand in 
Nobles of Castille reconciled to King Alonso.  this Accommodation. The King of Granada, and the Nobles, with Prince Ferdinand, set out from Cordova, and were kindly received by King Alonso, at Sevil. Things being thus settled, the Army of Castille, under the Command of Prince Ferdinand, and by his Father's order, moved towards Navarre, to Conquer that Kingdom. King Jayme having made over his Title to that Kingdom to his eldest Son Peter, sent him to gain the good will of the People of Navarre, who naturally were more inclinable to the Arragonians than the castilians. Neither the Policy of Arragon, nor the Arms of Castille prevailed, for the Queen, retired into France with her Daughter, under the Protection of that King. Prince Ferdinand attacked Viana, and being repulsed, took Mendavia, and other small Towns. All things proved more difficult than had been expected, notwithstanding no Army appeared to oppose him, and the Nobility of that Kingdom was divided into several Factions. Most inclinable to the Arragonians, but chiefly Armengaud, Bishop of Pamplona, and Pero Sanchez de Montagudo, Governor of the Kingdom. Peter, Prince of Arragon, came as far as Sos, a Town on the Borders of both Kingdoms, there he pleaded his Title to the Crown, or at least demanded 70000 Marks of Silver, which King Theobald not long before had agreed to pay. A Treaty being set on foot, the Nobility proposed a Match betwixt the young Lady Heiress of the 
Articles betwixt Arragon & Navarre.  Crown, and Prince Peter, who was to have the Kingdom in Dower with her. In case that Match should be disappointed, they engaged to pay the Prince 200000 Marks towards the charge of the War they were to make with joint Forces against Castille, in case that King persisted to molest them. These Articles were agreed on at Olite, in November. King Alonso being resolved to take a Journey into France, held the Cortes, or Parliament at Toledo, that all things being settled, he might set forwards. The Government of the Kingdom he left to his Son Ferdinand, to several noblemans he gave Posts of Honour, and made D. Nunno de Lara, General of the Frontiers against the Moors. The Cortes breaking up, the King and Queen, their younger Children, and Emanuel, the King's Brother, about the end of the Year set forwards. Their Journeys were short, by reason of the greatness of the Retinue. They 
Progress of King Alonso of Castille.  went to Valencia, then to Tortosa, then to Tarragona, where King Jayme waited to entertain them. They kept Christmas at Barcelona, and there began the Year 1275. Both Kings were present at the Funeral of F. Raymund de Penafuerte, a Dominican, and Person of singular Piety. 
1275.  This same Year died D. Pelayo Perez Correa, Master of the Knights of Santiago, very Aged, and Famous for his great Exploits. His Body was Buried at Talavera, in the Church of S. James the Apostle, which is in the Suburb, as the People of that Town affirm. Others say at S. Marry de Tudia, a Church built by him at the foot of Sierra Morena, in memory of a great Victory obtained there by him over the Moors. Which was so remarkable, that the People gave out the Sun had stood as at Joshua's Command. They also say, that Church at first was called of Tentudia, from the words the Master said to the Mother of God, which were Senora Ten Tutor Dia, that is to say, Lady hold thy Day. Fear makes one Hour look like many, and many things are feigned, or fancied in danger which never happened. King Jayme no way approved of his Son-in-law King Alonso's Journey, and endeavoured all he could to dissuade him from prosecuting of it. King Alonso would not give ear to any advice. Therefore leaving his Queen and Children at Perpignan, in the Spring he passed through France as far as Belcayre, in Provence, where the Pope having dismissed the Council, had appointed to meet him. There the King on the day appointed, before the Pope and Cardinals, made a long Harangue in 
King Alonso of Castille, meets the Pope in France.  vindication of his Right to the Empire. The Pope in few words answered to all his Pretensions, entreating him, if still he thought himself any way wronged, for the love of God, and for his sake to put it up, since it concerned the Peace and Quietness of all Christendom. Then the Pope being a meek Man, and understanding how to appease Generous Spirits, embraced and kissed him. Thus that Pretention was given over. Yet he set up other new ones. He pleaded a Title to Suevia, since the Death of Conradin, as being descended by the Mother's side from the Princes of that Country, and said Rodulphus, besides taking the Empire from him, did him wrong in Usurping that Country. Besides, he urged, that he had an ancient Right to the Kingdom of Naples, and that the French acted unjustly in seizing that Kingdom, which they could pretend to Title to, but that of a forcible possession. To conclude, he demanded that the Pope would order his Brother Henry to be set at liberty, because Charles, King of Sicily, excused himself, pretending it was not the Will of the Pope that he should be released. The Pope and Cardinals being deaf to all these, as he thought just demands, he stormed with Passion. In fine, towards the end of Summer, and beginning of Autumn, he departed out of France much offended at the Pope. Being returned into Spain, he ceased not to take the Title of Emperor, and use the Imperial Robes, till the Archbishop of Sevil, by 
King Alonso returns home.  order from the Pope, obliged him with Ecclesiastical Censures to desist. The Tenth of Church Revenues was granted him towards carrying on the War against the Moors. This was the Original of the Custom of making use of the Church Revenues in Castille. And this was all that King Alonso profited by that troublesome Journey, made in hopes of obtaining the Empire.   
The End of Book XIII.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Fourteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The King of Morocco passes over into Spain; The War with the Moors, the Christians twice defeated, death of Prince Ferdinand the Heir of Castille, Troubles in Navarre betwixt the Natives and the French.  
JAcob Abenjoseph King of Morocco having now obtained the Empire of all Africa, and understanding Andaluzia was left defenceless by King Alonso's departure into France, was dubious whether he should invade Spain, and revenge the Losses sustained by his Nation, or whether he had not better stay at Home and settle his new accquired Dominions. An Embassy that came to him out of Spain, soon put him out of this doubt. Mahomet 
The Emperor of Morocco called into Spain.  King of Granada having more regard to his Profit than the Oath he had taken, was no sooner gone from Sevil, but he began to Meditate how to possess himself of all Andaluzia. Considering of himself he was not able to deal with the Christians, notwithstanding the absence of King Alonso, he resolved to invite the King of Morocco, than a famous and potent Prince, to his Aid. The King of Morocco overcome by the Persuasions of the Spanish-Moor, resolved upon the War in Spain. He raised Men, gathered Ships, Horses, and Arms; and made all manner of Preparations throughout his Dominions. Nothing troubled him so much as want of Money, and the care of keeping his Design private, lest the Christians being informed thereof should be provided to receive him. To remedy his Want, and colour his Intentions; he sent Ambassadors to the King of Arragon to borrow Money of him, upon pretence of making War against a powerful Moor, who had rebelled at Ceuta. Fame spread abroad what he endeavoured to conceal: Therefore neither the King of Arragon sent him Money, nor did the Castilians neglect providing to oppose him. True it is, Things were carried on slowly because King Alonso was absent, and Prince Ferdinand stayed at Burgos, after taking a Progress through the Kingdom. The African Moor sent Officers to take Possession of Algezira and Tarifa, which as had been agreed between them were to be delivered to him by the King of Granada, as cautionary Towns. There he Landed a vast Number of 
A vast multitude of Infidel's Land in Spain.  Africans. The Horse are said to be 17000, the Number of Foot not known; but proportionabe to so great an undertaking. The first care was to reconcile the Moors among themselves, so those of Malaga and Guadiz came to agreement with the King of Granada. At Malaga they held their Council of War, where it was resolved to divide the Army into two parts, that the Multitude might the better subsist, and the Christian Territories be the more endamaged. Thus the King of Morocco undertook the Country about Sevil, he of Granada that of Jaen. D. Nunno de Lara was General of the Frontiers, who with all speed sent to Prince Ferdinand for supplies, whilst he gathering what Forces he could, put himself into Ezija, a strong place, by which the King of Morocco must of necessity pass. A great number of Gentry resorted to him from the neighbouring Parts; whereby finding himself strong, lest the Enemy should take courage at his shunning them, he resolved to hazard a Battle: At first the Christians seemed to have the better, but the Multitude at last prevailing, were put 
Overthrow of the Christians.  to flight. D. Nunno himself with 250 Horse, and 4000 Foot were slain in the Fight. Those that escaped fled to the City which was near. D. Nun̄o's Head was sent of a Present to the King of Granada, which was not very pleasing to him, remembering his former Friendship, and how by his Means he had obtained the Crown. Therefore he sent it to Cordova to be buried with the Body. This misfortune which happened in May 1275, struck a great Terror into all the Kingdom. Some comfort it was that the Enemy, tho' Victorious, could not enter 
1275.  Ezija; yet another disaster followed. Sancho Archbishop of Toledo, having heard this sad News, gathered all the Gentry he could about Toledo, Madrid, Guadalaxara, and Talavera and marched in all haste towards Andaluzia. The Moors of Granada destroyed all the Lands of Jaen, without sparing Man or Beast. These the Archbishop attacks with more Heat than Prudence, contrary to the Opinions of the wisest, who advised to expect D. Lope de Haro, who was upon his March to join them with a good Body of Men. Near Martos on the 21st of October, they fought and were easily vanquished, not only by reason of the disparity 
A second defeat.  of Number, but also because the Christians were raw, and the Infidels disciplined Soldiers. The Rout was shameful, the Dead but few for so remarkable a Victory. D. Sancho the Archbishop was taken, and the two Moorish Kings being at variance about which of them he belonged to, Atar Lord of Malaga run him through with his Sword, saying, There was no Reason such Men should fall out about that Dog. The Archbishop's Head and left Hand, were cut off. This Disaster was so much the more to be lamented, for that the Enemy in that Fight might have been utterly overthrown had the Christians expected till D. Lope de Haro could join them; for he coming up soon after with only his own Forces obliged the Moors to retire; but could not totally defeat them, because Night came on. The Body, Head, and Hand of the Archbishop being ransomed at a great rate, were buried in the Royal Chapel of Toledo, where lay Alonso the Emperor, and his Son Sancho. Ferdinand Abbot of Covarrubias succeeded in the Archbishopric, and he having after six Months resigned it, because the Pope would not confirm his Election, the Pope made choice of D. Gonzalo, the second of the Name, who had been Bishop of Cuenca first, and then of Burgos. He is said to have been a Cardinal, and died in the Year 1299. This unhappy Year we now write of, was yet more remarkable for the Death of Prince Ferdinand. He died at Villareal where he had appointed 
Prince Ferainand of Castille dies.  the Rendezvous of all the Forces. His Body was buried at Huelgas, and his Death caused no less Grief at present, than it afterwards produced Troubles, his Brother Sancho pretending the Crown of Right appertained to him, as second Son to King Alonso then Living, notwithstanding Prince Ferdinand by his Wife the Lady Blanch, left two Sons called Alonso and Ferdinand, whom at the time of his Death, he recommended to D. John de Lara eldest Son to D. Nunno de Lara. Prince Sancho being a Youth of good Conduct made Head against the Moors and put a stop to their proceedings. He garrisoned all strong Places, and avoided giving Battle, by that means gaining time for the fury of the Infidels to spend itself. The Moors of Valencia encouraged by the success of the others, and despising King Jayme who was grown old, revolted, notwithstanding Prince Peter was upon the Borders of Murcia wasting the Lands of Almeria with a good Body of Men. Navarre was no better settled at that time. Philip King of France, having contracted Joanna the Heiress of Navarre to his Son Philip who succeeded him, and was called the Fair, made Stephen de Belmarc a Frenchman Viceroy of Navarre, 
Affairs of Navarre.  taking that Employment from Peter de Montagudo. A stranger, had not sufficient Authority to quell the Tumults that then were in the Kingdom, and Peter de Montagudo offended that he had been removed from that Post joining with Garcia Almoravides who had always favoured the Castilians, they both headed the Mutineers. Within the City Pamplona the Two Factions came to Blows. Such was their cruelty that they burned the Ripe-Corn, and dashed out the Brains of Children, but the French had the worst of it. Peter de Montagudo inclining afterwards to the French Party, either for the sake of Peace or some other Cause, was killed by his own People. A Man unworthy that hard Fate for his many Virtues.   

CHAP. II. Three Popes Dye in one year. Prince Sancho of Castille contrives to Usurp that Crown from his Nephews. The Death of Jayme King of Arragon, and of Alonso of Portugal. Peter succeeds the first, and Denis the latter.  
THE following Year 1276 was remarkable for the death of Three Popes, which were Gregory the Xth, Innocent the Vth, and Adrian the Vth. Innocent held it but Five Months 
Death of 4 Popes.  and Two Days, and A●rian only Thirty Seven Days. John the One and Twentieth succeeded him, he was born at Lisbon, and a great Scholar as appears by his Writings. In the Ninth Month of his Pontificate he was killed at Viterbo by the fall of the Roof of the Room where he was; Nicholas the III. was his Successor. At this same time in Castille were sowed the Seeds of a Civil War, which proved lasting and destructive. Prince Sancho used all means to gain the affections of the Nobility and People, which the King his Father had utterly lost. His Journey into France had increased their Discontent. The People was desirous of Novelties, and the Nobles were well disposed to Rebel. D. Lope de Haro, a Man in great power was reconciled at Cordova to Prince Sancho. A Truce was concluded with the Moors for two Years. This done the King of Morocco passed over into afric. Prince Sancho with great speed went to Toledo upon pretence of visiting his Father, then newly returned from France. His chief Design was to have the Succession settled upon himself with the consent of the King and 
Pr. Sancho aspires to Usurp the Crown from his Nephews.  Nobility. D. Lope de Haro undertook to propose this Affair, which highly displeased King Alonso, both for that they urged the Succession whilst he was yet living, and because he thought it a great wrong to exclude his grandchildren. However by the Advice of his Brother Prince Emanuel, than a great Friend to Prince Sancho, it was resolved the Cortes or Parliament should meet at Segovia to determine this Affair. Their Judgement was given in behalf of Prince Sancho, in which doubtless regard was had to the Peace of the Kingdom which he would otherwise never have ceased to disturb. In Arragon King Jayme used all his Endeavours to quell the Moors by Policy, or if that failed, to apply Force. To this purpose he Marched through Valencia, and in several Rencounters, sometimes the one, sometimes the other Party had the better. Whilst the King was at Xativa his Forces were so entirely cut off at Luxens, that from that Day which was Tuesday, the People began to account Tuesday an unlucky Day. Garci Ruiz de Açagra, Son to Peter de Açagra Lord of Albarazin was slain in that Fight, and the Head-Commendary of the Knight's Templars taken. The King grieved at this loss and being 
Slaughter of the Arragonians.  very much broken with continual Labour left the Charge of the War to his Son Prince Poter and was carried away sick to Algezira a Town in Valencia. There being given over by the Physicians, he resigned up the Kingdom to his Son giving him much wholesome Advice. Then he put on the Habit of S. Bernard, intending to spend what remained of Life in the Monastery of Poplete, where he would also be buried. His Sickness gave him not so much Leisure, he died at Valenica on the 27th of July. His Fame will be immortal not only for his great warlike Exploits, but also for his Piety, since Authors affirm that he built 1000 Churches, 
Jayme I.K. of Arragon dies.  I suppose he caused most of them to be Consecrated, having taken them from the Moors. For Martial Affairs he may be compared to the most renowned ancient Commanders, having fought Thirty pitched Battles with the Moors, and been Victorious in them all, whereby he obtained the Name of Conqueror. He reigned Sixty Three Years, and somewhat blemished his Good Name by his Incontinency. By Queen Violante he had, Peter, Jayme, Sancho the 
His Issue.  Archbishop, Elizabeth Queen of France, Violante Queen of Castille, Constance married to Prince Emanuel, and Mary and Elinor who died young. This was his lawful Issue. By D. Teresa Egidia Vidaura he had, D. Jayme Lord of Exerica, and Peter Lord of Ayerve, both whom at his Death he declared Legitimate, and appointed to succeed in Case Queen Violante's Children left no Heirs. By another Woman of the House of Antillon he had Fernan Sanchez, who we said above was killed by his Brother. By Berengaria Fernandez, he had another Son called Peter Fernandez, to whom he gave the House of Ixar. From them all are descended Noble Families in the Kingdom of Arragon. It is remarkable that after his four Sons which he declared Legitimate, he appointed the Heirs Male of his Daughters Violante, Constance and Elizabeth to succeed, excluding the Mothers themselves and all other Women from ever inheriting the Crown of Arragon. He charged his Son to expel all the Moors the Kingdom, as being a People never to be trusted. Prince Peter tho' his Father were dead took not immediately the name of King, but styled himself Heir of the Kingdom till such time as he was crowned at Zaragoça, which was on the 16th of November after the Troubles of Valencia were appeased. The Queen also was Crowned, and the Nobility took an Oath to Prince 
Peter Crowned King of Arragon.  Alonso the new King's Son as Heir apparent of the Crown. To D. Jayme the late King's younger Son were given the Islands of Majorca and Minorca, with the Title of King as his Father had ordered. He had also the Earldom of Rusillon and Mompellier in France. This Prince had Three Sons, Sancho, Ferdinand, and Philip. The Division of the Kingdom caused disgusts between the two Brothers which at length broke out into open War. D. Jayme complained that the Kingdom of Valencia had been taken from him, and he left a Homager to his Brother, thus his Ambition pushed him on to his Ruin, and he never gave over till stripped of all his Dominions.  
Navarre was nothing quieter than the rest of Spain. Philip King of France having taken 
Troubles of Navar.  upon him the Charge of that Kingdom resolved to go thither in Person, with a sufficient Army to compose those Distractions. The Wether was unseasonable, the Pyrenean Mountains covered with Snow, and great want of Provisions. Which difficulties caused him to return Home himself; yet he sent forward Charles Earl of Arras with the most and best of the Army. This was a Person of great Authority as being Uncle to Queen Joanna, and therefore his presence was of great use. The contrary Faction being worsted by the French near a Town called Reniega, retired to that quarter of Pamplona called Maverreria, the French still pursuing and pressing upon them. Therefore Garcia de Almoravides the head of those People with all his Friends and Kindred in the Dark Night got through the Enemy's Sentinels and fled out of the Kingdom. Some of them settled in Cerdagne, where their Posterity remains to this Day. Pamplona was taken and fired. Such as remained terrified with this Punishment submitted themselves; others that were fled being summoned to appear and answer for 
Navarre brought under by the French.  themselves, upon contempt were in absence attainted of High Treason. The French General having quieted the Kingdom, went into Castille and was nobly entertained by King Alonso, with whom being somewhat familiar, the King said, He wanted not intelligence from the French Court of such as were near about that King and revealed his Secrets. This, whether true or false brought Broquiol the French King's Chamberlain into suspicion, which was increased by Letters of his to King Alonso written in Ciphers, intercepted by his Enemies, and at last cost him his Head. Da. Violante Queen of Castille seeing her grandchildren slighted, 
Violante Queen of Castille, with her grandchildren, slies to Arragon.  and Prince Sancho preferred before them, and not thinking herself safe resolved to fly, and to that purpose persuaded her Brother the King of Arragon to come to the Monastery of Huerta upon pretence of visiting him there. With the Queen were her grandchildren, and all together went into Arragon. King Alonso when he understood her design endeavoured to prevent it, but too late. No misfortune could have troubled him more than this did, therefore he vented his Passion upon those he thought had any hand in the Queen's departure. He caused his Brother Prince Frederick and Simon Ruiz de Haro Lord of Cameros to be apprehended. The Court was full of discord and many favoured the King's grandchildren. Simon Ruyz was burnt at Trevizo by Prince Sancho his Order; he also caused Prince Fredrick's Head to be cut off, which drew on him much hatred, especially for that they were executed without being tried. Ambassadors passed between the Two Kings. He of Castille demanded his Wife should be sent back, and the Election of D. Sancho allowed. The King of Arragon excused himself saying, that Business was not yet fully determined, and that all Persons found protection in his Kingdom, much more a Sister. These differences were so heightened, that it was thought the King of Arragon would have made War upon Castille, had not the Moors of Valencia rebelled and taken Montesa, relying upon the King of Morocco. But those Tumults were quelled sooner than was expected, for the Moors seeing no Succours came from afric delivered up to the King Montesa and many other Castles they had, in the Month of August 1277. Now King Alonso was come from Burgos to Sevil and thence sent a great Force to Besiege Algezira 
1277  by Sea and Land. Prince Peter the King's Son undertook to subdue that City, but he returned with Shame having lost many Men, and our Fleet being ill manned was destroyed by the King of Morocco. Our Army dispersed. Some say the King of Morocco then built another Algezira, not far from the former. The Body of King Jayme of Arragon was deposited near the high Altar of the Cathedral Church of Valencia, and thence in the Summer translated to the Monastery of Poblete.  
Both the Kings of Castille and France, were equally concerned about the departure of Qu. Violante, he of Castille fearing lest the Children should be carried into France, where they were sure of Protection, and he of France lest they should fall into the Hands of their Uncle, where their Lives were in danger, or at least, their Liberty was certainly lost. Solemn Embassies were sent from both Princes upon this Score to the King of Arragon, who at length resolved that Queen Violante should return to her Husband, and that the Two Princes should 
The true Heirs of Castille imprisoned.  remain in Arragon, where they were secured in the Castle of Xativa. This resolution troubled the Lady Blanch their Mother, seeing them deprived of Liberty, where she expected they should have been protected. Hereupon she went away to Arragon, and not obtaining any thing of that King passed over into France to persuade the King her Brother to make War upon Castille and Arragon, unless they complied with her reasonable demands. The Kingdom of Navarre which the French then possessed, lying so opportunely to infest Castille and Arragon moved that King and Prince Sancho to appoint a Conference at a place between Requena and Bunol. There they met on the Fourteenth of Sept. 1272, and laying aside all former Animosities concluded a League. After the conference the King of Arragon went away to 
Commotions in Catalonia.  Catalonia, then in an Uproar caused by the Nobility. Armengaud de Cabrera, Son to Alvero de Cabrera, to whom the King not long before had given the Earldom of Vrgel, was the great incendiary. The King besieged Balaguer, the chief City of that Earldom, and in it took Armengaud himself, and his Uncle Roger Bernard, and some other Lords, whom he long kept Prisoners, especially the Earl of Faux, who had Rebelled several times. Thus the Troubles of Catalonia ended, Prince Sancho of Castille went to Badajoz, whither his Father was gone from Sevil, to endeavour to make Peace between his Grandson, Denis King of Portugal, and Alonso that King's Brother, whom he laboured by Force to deprive of the Possessions his Father had left him. King Alonso of Portugal, Father to Denis, died at Lisbon the beginning of this 
Alonso King of Portugal his death.  same year. He Lived 70 years, Reigned 32. and was buried in the Monastery of S. Dominick, Built by himself in that City. Prince Sancho having seen his Father, was sent away to make New Levies throughout the whole Kingdom, in order to March against the King of Granada, who was then taken up in Building the Palace of that City called Alhambra, an excellent Structure, which cost much Money, that King being no less skilled in Works of that Nature than in Military Affairs. What pretence there was for this War, I know not, but suppose he was not included in the late Treaty made with the King of Morocco. Denis the King of 
Denis succeeds to the Crown of Portugal.  Portugal, either that he confided not in his Grandfather, or fearing he was more inclinable to his Brother, though he came as far as Yelves, which is but Three Leagues from Badajoz, on a sudden turned back and went away. King Alonso in a great Rage, to be so disappointed, returned to Sevil. At this time Conrade Lança Admiral of Arragon, with a Fleet of Ten Galleys, scoured the Coasts of afric, particularly of Tunez and Tremezen, because they refused to pay the Tribute agreed upon some years before. A certain Author affirms, this Expedition was undertaken to restore Mirabusar, Expelled his Kingdom of Tunez by his Brother. All agree, a great Booty was taken by the Arragonians; and that at the straits of Gibraltar they defeated Ten Galleys of the King of Morocco, Taking some, and Sinking others. The King of Arragon at Valencia, where he commonly resided, gave a Grant of the Lordship of Segorve to his Bastard Son D. Jayme about the Month of November.   

CHAP. III. The Practices of Prince Sancho. He Rebels against his Father. The King of Morocco comes to Aid King Alonso: Returns home, leaving a Thousand Horse to serve under him. King Alonso Disinherits, and Curses his Son Prince Sancho.  
IN Castille the Affection the People bore Prince Sancho daily increased, and many believed when he was once well rid of his Nephews, he would ease his Father of the Burden of the Crown. His Father suspected nothing less than such a Design. Prince Sancho in the Spring of the Year 1280. Marched with the Army he had raised, to the Frontiers about Jaen, and 
1280  being there Recruited with Forces sent by his Father from Sevil, entered the Territories of Granada, 
Prince Sancho his Practices to gain the Affections of the People.  where he Burnt all the Country as far as that City, and then returned with a great number of Cattle and Captives to Cordova, and thence bore his Father Company to Sevil. This Success endeared him more to the People, which was what he chiefly aimed at, to secure the Succession to the Crown. Philip K. of France sent Ambassadors to demand, that his Nephews should be set at liberty, and delivered up to him; and in case fair means would not prevail, to threaten War. Nothing being concluded, it was agreed the Three Kings upon sufficient Security given, should meet, and commune together. All the Kings set forward, but they met not; for Prince Sancho cunningly broke off that Interview, fearing his Father, who was inclinable to his Grandchilds, might conclude something that might be prejudicial to him. However it was agreed, that Charles Prince of Taranto, Son to the King of Sicily, should carry the messages between the Kings; yet all came to nothing, Prince Sanoho undermining their Designs. The French only asked, that Prince Alonso should have the City Jaen given him with the Title of King, and to hold of the Crown of Castille. After this Disappointment the Kings of Arragon and France met about the same Affair, and with the same success, only the King of France took an Oath, he would resign the Lordship of Mompellier, to which he had pretended a Right, to Jayme King of Majorca. Prince Sancho was extremely pleased that he had disappointed all the Designs of those Kings, yet feared his Father's Love towards those Children; and there wanted not some, who incensed King Alonso against his Son. Therefore the Prince resolved to strengthen himself with Foreign Aids, and to that purpose procured an Interview between his Father, the King of Arragon and himself at a Town called Campillo between Agreda 
1281  and Taraçona on the 27th of March 1281. At this Conference a League offensive and 
League betwixt Castille and Arragon.  defensive was established between the two Kings, upon penalty of 20000 pound weight of Silver to him that first broke it. Palaçuela, Teresa, Xera, and Ayola were now given to the King of Arragon, and in lieu of them to Prince Emanuel the King's Brother, whose those Places were, Escalona was given. This is what was publicly acted: In private they concluded with jont Forces to invade Navarre, and agreed what part each was to have when Conquered. Prince Sancho obtained, that the young Princes his Nephews, should be secured in the Castle of Xativa; and the more to oblige the King of Arragon, he promised after his Father's Death, to yield him up all the Kingdom of Navarre; and to give him in Castille, the Town of Requena, with all its Dependencies, which lies on the Borders of Valencia towards Murcia. He valued not what promises he made to secure his Power. D. John Nunez de Lara, a powerful Man, was then Lord of Albaracin, having Married the Daughter and Heiress of D. Alvero de Açagra, the Son of Peter Rodriguez de Açagra, both Lords of that City. Thence he made inroads into both the Kingdoms of Castille and Arragon, carrying away much Booty, and gave Protection to all those that fled to him on account of any Crimes whatsoever. Particularly D. Lope Diaz de Haro a mighty Lord, being offended at King Alonso and Prince Sancho for the Death of Prince Frederick and the Lord of Cameros, was retired thither. The King of Arragon and Prince Sancho consulted at Taraçona about taking that City, and expelling D. John de Lara. King Alonso went to Burgos to Celebrate the Neptials of his two Sons Peter and John. Peter married a Daughter of the Lord of Narbonne, and John the Daughter of the Earl of Monferrat. Spain at present seemed quiet, but a great Storm hung over it.  
The Jealousies between King Alonso and his Son Prince Sancho, at length broke out into open War. It troubled the King to see himself slighted by reason of his Age, and his Subjects 
Rebellion of Prince Sancho against his Father.  gaping after Innovation. Therefore to gain Reputation, he gathered Forces; and though weak with Age and Troubles, Ravaged all the Country of the Moors. Nothing perplexed him so much as want of Money: To redress this he Coined a new sort, not so Weighty nor Pure as what was in use. This increased the hatred of the People, who gave out, that he had no regard to Justice; and that many had their Estates Confiscated upon forged Crimes. Fredulus Bishop of Oviedo, a French Man by Birth, was now sent by the King Ambassador into France; the pretence was, to Visit King Philip, and by his means obtain of the Pope the Crusade, for all such as would serve against the Moors at their own Cost. But the real design was to treat about setting the King's Grandsons at Liberty. Prince Sancho was not ignorant of this practice, and therefore to secure himself, went away to Cordova, and made a League with the Moorish King of Granada, remitting him two Thirds of the Tribute he paid, the more to gain his good will. Besides, the Nobility of Spain before disgusted with the King for his great severity, declared for the Prince. These things were in hand about the beginning of the year 1282. The same year in August, the Marriage between King Denis of Portugal, and 
1282  Elizabeth, eldest Daughter to the King of Arragon, was solemnised at the Town of Trancoso. 
King Denis of Portugal Marries S. Elizabeth.  This is that Queen Elizabeth, who for her great Virtue is enroled among the Saints, and her Feast celebrated in that Kingdom. King Denis without respect to his Uncle, openly made a League with Prince Sancho. King Alonso, to the end he might quiet his Son, and the Nobility, without Bloodshed, summoned the Cortes, or Parliament, to Toledo; and to prevent disorders, provided sufficiently for his own Safety. Prince Sancho on the other side, summons 
The Cortes summoned by the King and Prince, follow the latter.  them to Valladolid; and thither the greatest number resorted. Here he married Mary the Daughter of Alonso, Lord of Molina, his Third Cousin, and by her had Ferdinand the eldest, and other Children. Every thing was done in that Assembly that the Nobility desired; for Prince Sancho to oblige them refused nothing, but promised much more. New Employments were constituted, and new Laws enacted. By these means, not only the Nobles, but the Commonalty were drawn into Rebellion, and some in that Confusion saluted Prince Sancho King, call him Father of his Country, and all other Names given to Sovereigns. He positively refused that Title whilst his Father lived, and nevertheless the Heat was such, that Prince Emanuel Sancho's Uncle, in the Name of all the Nobility publicly in open Assembly, deposed King Alonso from the Government. This was a just Judgement of Providence for his presumption, in daring to find fault with the Works of God, as has been delivered to us by Tradition. He is also said to have foreseen by his Skill in Astrology this Misfortune; and that this foresight made him Cruel, which hastened what he apprehended. King Alonso thus forsaken by his Subjects, applied himself to the King of Morocco for Supplies of Men and Money, sending him his Crown, which was of great Value, in Pawn. Alonzo de Guzman Lord of Sanlucar, was at that time in Morocco, and much in Favour with that Prince; to him King Alonso writ a very submissive Letter, desiring he would intercede with the Moorish King to grant his Request. That King hoping to make his Advantage of the discord among the Christians, did more than was asked of him. He came over to Algezira, 
King of Morocco comes to assist King Alonso.  and had a Meeting with King Alonso at Zahara. Great Compliments passed between them, and King Alonso had the Upper Hand given him, not only as a Stranger, but because he was descended from Kings, whereas the Moor had gained his Kingdom, as he himself urged. Here they consulted how to carry on the War, since there were no hopes of Peace. Sevil held for King Alonso, Cordova for Prince Sancho his Son. This City the Moors undertook to Besiege, and King Alonso joined them with what Forces he had; but the Place being well provided with all Necessaries, after 20 Days spent before it, they raised the Siege. Thence at the instance of King Alonso, the Moors passed Sierra Morena, advanced as far as Montiel, and having plundered all the Country, returned with their Booty to Ezija. Thither King Alonso came, but went away privately, being informed the Moor designed to secure him, whether true or false, is not known. Certain it is, that King highly resented his Honour should be brought in question, and so went over into afric. Yet he left King Alonso 1000 Horse that had long served him. Hernan Ponce Commanded this Body, and 'tis said of them, that meeting 10000 of the Enemy's Horse near Cordova, they charged so furiously, that they broke, and put them to Flight. Such was their extraordinary Valour. At Sevil King Alonso in a solemn Assembly, disinherited his Son Sancho, and poured out many Curses upon him. 
King Alonso disinherits and curses his Son Sancho.  That Prince regarded not his Father's Curses, but renewed the League with the King of Granada, and made all manner of Preparations about Cordova, putting the Army into Winter Quarters in that Neighbourhood.   

CHAP. IU. The Conspiracy of John Prochita in Sicily, against the French; and Slaughter of them called the Sicilian Vespers. Kings of France and Arragon at War about Sicily. Castille and Arragon under an Interdict at the same time.  
THis Year was Memorable, not only for the Wrongs done to King Alonso, but also for 
Conspiracy against the French in Sicily.  the famous Conspiracy of John Prochita. He had been Lord of the Island Prochita, on the Coast of Sicily; a Man of great Parts, much a Friend to King Manfredus, and since his Overthrow, fearing the French, fled to Arragon. There he was honourably entertained by the Two Kings, Jayme and his Son Peter, and had large Revenues given him. The Gibellines at that time oppressed by the French, had cast their Eyes on the King of Arragon for Protection. Charles, King of Sicily and Naples, kept all Italy, and even the City of Rome, in Subjection, and refused to release Beatrix, the Daghter of Manfredus, and Sister to Constance Queen of Arragon. John Prochita laid hold of these Disgusts between those Princes and Great Men, and hoped to improve them to the recovering of his Estate. In order to it, he went in disguise to Constantinople, and informed the Emperor Paleologus, how Charles King of Sicily, with the Power of the French, intended to deprive him of the Empire, and restore Baldwin, whose Daughter he had Married. The Emperor, though convinced that what Prachita told him was true, would not openly declare himself, but promised underhand, to assist the King of Arragon in his Pretensions, with a great Sum of Mony. This done, Prochita returns into Italy, where he gave the Pope an account of his Negotiation, and then went into Sicily, to stir the People there to Rebel. Such was the Security of the French, and the Secrecy of the Conspirators, that nothing was discovered. At this time died Pope Nicholas, and Martin the IVth native of Tours, succeeded him. This Pope was wholly devoted to King Charles, and to oblige 
Pope Martin and the King of Arragon at variance.  him, Excommunicated the Greek Emperor. Besides, he refused to Canonize Raymund of Penafuerte, which the King of Arragon solicited for, pretending that nothing ought to be granted him, whilst he refused to pay the Tribute he owed to the Church of Rome, but instead thereof he recalled the Grant of the Tenths of Ecclesiastical Revenues, which his Predecessors had made to King Jayme, Father to him now Reigning. What might have terrified the Aragonian, made him the more eager; and therefore he furnished a mighty Fleet on the Coast of Arragon, giving out, it was to go over into afric, where two Sons of the King of Tunez, who was deposed by Conrade Lança, were at variance about the Cities of Constantina and Bugia. This was given out, but his real design was against Sicily. The Popes and King of France's Ambassadors, pressing to know the intent of those Preparations, as being both concerned for King Charles, the King of Arragon in a Passion answered, If he thought his Shirt knew his design, he would take it off and burn it. The Grecian Emperor according to promise, sent a considerable Sum of Mony. The Conspiracy of the Sicilians was put in Execution at the holiest time of the year, to wit, on the 21st. of March, being Easter Tuesday, when the French were most secure, being wholly bend upon Sports and Pastimes. At the time 
Massacre of the French called the Sicilian Vespers.  when the Bells Rung to Vespers or Evensong, all the French throughout the whole Island were Massacred; and thence came the Proverb of the Sicilian Vespers. Besides, the Sicilians seized upon all the Fleet provided in the Ports of that Island against the Grecian Emperor, than declared an Enemy by the Pope. This is the most received Relation of that memorable Action. Yet others affirm, it began at Palermo, where a French Man offering to search a Woman for Arms, the People laid hold of that occasion to Rise, and kill all the French in the City, Castle and Country, without sparing either Age or Sex, insomuch that they slew such Women as they thought to be with Child by them, that none of the Race might remain. The City of Palermo was Plundered, as if an Enemy had entered it. All other Towns followed the Example of Palermo. Only Mecina was some time quiet; because Herbertus Aurelianensis Governor of the whole Island for the French, was there, yet soon after the Mecineses expelled the Governor and Garrison. William Porcelotte a Provençal, who was Governor of Calatafimia, in the Heat of that Confusion was permitted to depart peaceably, the general opinion conceived of his Goodness and Modesty, protecting him. This was the event of that most famous Conspiracy of John Prochita. The Sicilians after their Fury was over, reflecting on their Danger, and resolving rather to Die than fall again into the hands of the French, thought fit to have recourse to the Ring of Arragon for Protection. Whilst this was doing in Sicily, he was at Tortosa, with his Fleet in a readiness, and thence went over into afric; where having plundered and ruined the Sea Coasts, on a sudden he Sailed over to Corsica. There he was informed of what had been done in Sicily, and that King Charles was gone in great haste from Tuscany, and had laid Siege to Mecina, Battering it with the greatest Fury imaginable. The 
Mecina besieged by the French.  French acted with Rage, seeking to revenge the Slaughter of their Countrymen, and the Besieged defended themselves with such Resolution, that the Women and Children were not exempted from the Labour or Danger. Now the King of Arragon arrived at Palermo, where the more to tie him to the Interest of the Island, he was Crowned; and there his Fleet was Increased with the Addition of the Ships taken by the Sicilians, and provided by the French against the Grecian Emperor. Hope of speedy Relief encouraged the Besieged, and King Charles was forced to quit the Siege, and with Shame return into Italy. The Two Kings sent one another Letters full of reproachful Language, and declared open War. The King of Arragon expected Supplies from Spain, King Charles from France and Marseilles. The later encamped with his Army near the Straight of Mecina, in sight of Sicily. King Peter had distributed his Forces in Garrisons. He finding the Enemy was Strong, and that his own Recruits were to come from far off, thought good to make use of Policy. King Charles was Brave, and valued himself much upon his Strength and Skill at all Weapons. King Peter 
A challenge betwixt the Kings of France and Arragon.  sent him a Challenge to Fight Hand to Hand, and decide the Quarrel without the Effusion of so much Blood, as must of necessity be shed in a Battle: So say the French Historians. But the Arragonians affirm, that King Charles Challenged King Peter, and that Simon Leontius a Dominican, brought the Challenge. Certain it is, the Challenge was accepted; and they agreed to Fight with 100 Gentlemen on a side. A Dispute arising about the Place of Combat, Bourdeaux was agreed upon as an indifferent Place, being then in the Hands of the King of England. They appointed the Day, and swore to the Conditions of the Combat. The Pope knowing what had been done in Sicily, charged the King of Arragon to desist, and not disturb the public Peace; but he refusing to obey, on the Ninth of November was Excommunicated. He also sent to the King of England to forbid him permitting the Battle in his Dominions, yet that availed not. Queen Constance by her Husband's Order went to Sicily that the Sicilians might not Revolt, she being their Natural Sovereign. She arrived at Mecina on the 22th. of April 1283. and with her, her Son Jayme, to whom his Father designed to 
1283  give the Kingdom of Sicily. Both Kings prepared for the Challenge. King Charles went over into France, and he of Arragon, with his Fleet, into Spain. On the first day of June, the day appointed for Battle, King Charles with his Troop of Gentlemen, appeared at Bourdeaux. King Peter came not. The French Authors attribute this to Cowardice and Falsehood; for at the same time the King of Arragon was making Warlike Preparations. Our Historians excuse him, saying, he was warned by the Governor of Bourdeaux, to have a care of Treachery, for that the King of France was Marching that way with a powerful. Army, so that his 100 Aragonian Horse were to encounter with the whole Power of France. This gave occasion to every one to make Reflections according to their inclination, and was the ground of a lasting War.  
As soon as the King of Arragon returned home, he took in hand two several Affairs. One was to drive D. John Nunez de Lara out of Albaraçin, since relying on the Strength of that 
The Cortes meet in the Kingdom of Arragon.  Place, he made Incursions upon the Frontiers of Arragon. The other was to appease the Nobility of Arragon and Catalonia, who were then Mutinous, and stirred up the People to Rebellion upon the usual Pretences of Liberty and Property. To this effect the Cortes, or Parliament, met first at Taraçona, then at Zaragoça; and lastly at Barcelona, where the King gave Orders for the Redressing all Grievances; and so the People were pacified. The War he had in hand with the French made him condescend, lest whilst he was busy in Sicily, or Italy, the Arragonians should Revolt. Besides, he was perplexed; for that the Pope had not only Excommunicated, but Deposed him of his Father's Dominions, and given the Conquest thereof to Charles de Valois, the King of France his younger Son. No less Troubles were at the same time in Castille, caused by the Discord between King Alonso and his Son. The greater 
Rebellion in Castille.  number followed Prince Sancho. King Alonso being forsaken by his own People, had again recourse to Strangers, and brought the King of Morocco the second time into Spain, giving out, it was against the King of Granada, who was in League with the Prince. This Expedition produced nothing remarkable, because both Christians and Moors were better provided than had been expected; and the King of Granada having put strong Garrisons into all his Towns, would not hazard a Battle; and so the King of Morocco returned into afric, without doing any thing remarkable. This Design failing, King Alonso solicited the King of France to make War upon his Son; and at the same time to have the Zeal of Religion make for him, accused his Son before the Pope of Disobedience, Impiety and Ingratitude, in usurping his Crown before he was Dead. The Pope gave Ear to this Complaint, and Excommunicated all those that adhered to Prince Sancho. He also appointed Judges to hear both 
Interdict in Castille and Arragon at one time.  Parties; and they laid an Interdict upon all Towns that were for the Prince, so that at one time, both in Castille and Arragon, though for different reasons, the Churches were shut up; yet the Rebellion continued, the Prince threatening Death to the Pope's Commissioners if they fell into his hands. However, the dread of Ecclesiastical Censures caused many to fall off from him. Among the first, his Brothers Peter and John began to take Compassion on their Father, which Prince Sancho understanding, he detained his Brother Peter, with the promise of the Kingdom of Murcia; but John withdrew privately; and through Portugal, got away to his Father at Sevil. Many Towns repenting their Disloyalty, sought how to obtain the King's Pardon, and clear themselves of the Excommunication they lay under; and having obtained both, presently submitted themselves. Agreda and Trevino were of this number. Many Men of Note, as D. John Nunez de Lara, D. John Alonso de Haro, and Prince James, joined the Army of Philip King of France, then marching to the Assistance of King Alonso; and with him entered Castille, plundering all the Country as far as Toledo, without meeting any Opposition.   

CHAP. V. The Death of Alonso King of Castille. The beginning of the Reign of King Sancho the IVth. The Defeat of the French Fleet on the Coast of Italy. Albarazin taken by the King of Arragon.  
KIng Philip of France had a Son of the same Name, distinguished by the Title of the Fair; who this same year (others say the next) Married Joanna Queen of Navarre, with whom he had that Kingdom. This Prince, now began to plead the Rights of his Predecessors, and by that means sought to extend the Borders of his Kingdom; which his Design was not a little forwarded by the Discord at that time in Castille. Prince Sancho did as much as could be in such a Time of Confusion. He quelled the City Toro which was about Revolting, 
The enmity betwixt K. Alonso of Castille, and his Son Sancho increases.  and went out to meet D. John Nunez de Lara, who wasted the Territories of Calahorra, Osma and Siguença, and made him retire with more speed than he came. After this it was agreed, the Father and Son should have a Conference, in order to which King Alonso came as far as Constantina, and Prince Sancho to Guadalcanal. Great hopes were conceived of an amicable Accommodation; yet by the persuasion of some of the Prince's Familiars who hated his Father, or rather, because many hoped to make their Advantage of the Public Calamities: They met not, but the King returned to Sevil, and the Prince to Salamanca. By Consent of both Parties, Beatrix, Queen Dowager of Portugal, and the Prince his Wife Mary, who was then delivered of a Daughter, met at Toro, and laboured all that might be for an Accommodation, but to no Effect; for the Enmity daily increased, and with it the Misery of the Kingdom.  
This was the Posture of Affairs, when King Alonso died at Sevil, some say on the 5th, some the 21st Day of April, without doubt it was in the Year 1284. In his Will signed the 
1284.  foregoing November, he appoints D. Alonso first, and then Ferdinand, his grandchildren to 
King Alonso of Castille dies.  succeed him; and in Case they die without Issue, than Philip King of France to be next Heir, as descended from the King's of Castille, being Grandson to Queen Blanch, and Great Grandson to King Alonso, who won the Battle of Navas. He made no mention of his Sons and Brothers, in hatred to Prince Sancho, but hoped to bring the Power of France upon him. Yet at the Hour of Death, at the suit of his Son Prince John, he bequeathed to him Sevil, and Badajoz; and to his Brother James, the Kingdom of Murcia, with the Title of Kings, but so as to hold of the Crown of Castille. He ordered his Heart should be buried on Mount Calvary, and his Body in Sevil, or Murcia, but it was not performed; for the Heart and Bowels are at Murcia, and the Body at Sevil. He was a great and wise King, had he made use of his Knowledge, to his own Advantage, and had he not blemished his good Qualities with Avarice, and overmuch Severity. It was he who first ordained, that all Contracts, and public Instruments should be writ in Spanish, and caused the Holy Bible to be Translated. So that the Latin being no more used, produced a profound Ignorance, as well in the Clergy, as Laiety.  
King Alonso being Dead, tho' his Son Sancho's Title was not good, yet he succeeded him 
Sancho Usurps the Crown of Castille.  without any Opposition. He was at that Time at Avila, scarce recovered of a Sickness, in which he had been almost given over by the Physicians at Salamanca, and strength of Youth helped the Medicines to take Effect: Here he took upon him the Title of King, which he had forbore during his Father's Life. The Title of the Brave he gained by his great Spirit, and Actions, till then more Successful, than Honourable; for glorious Titles are generally obtained by the favour of Fortune, rather than by Merit. He was doubtless Bold, Subtle, and Industrious in all his Undertake. His Reign lasted 11 Years and a few Days; his Memory defaced with the Wrongs he did his Father, yet the Kingdom he unjustly Usurped, he governed Prudently. At Avila he performed his Father's Exequys with Magnificence, and at Toledo laying aside his Mourning, put on the Royal Robes. The Gentry who had been against him, now thronged to make their Court, either in hopes to appease him, or else to hide what was concealed in their Hearts. The new King at present dissembled, yet resolved as soon as settled to vent his Rage: All the Nobility and Commons swore Allegiance to him and his Daughter Elizabeth, as Heiress in case he had no Issue Male. This was done to exclude the two Brothers his Nephews, whose just Cause many yet favoured. King Sancho resolved to gain the good Will of the King of Arragon, who had those young Princes in Custody, and was then preparing to besiege Albarazin, being no longer able to bear with the Insolences of D. John Nunez de Lara. Therefore King Sancho because he could not go in Person, sent a good Body of Men to the Assistance of the King of Arragon against that Common Enemy. This done he went away for Sevil, because Prince John his Brother endeavoured to possess himself of that City by virtue of his Father's last Will, but the Citizens opposed him, and were headed by D. Alvar Nunez de Lara. These Disputes ceased upon the coming of the new King, who caused his Brother to desist. To this City came Ambassadors from the King of Morocco to settle Peace, but were sent away with Scorn, which provoked the Moors to invade Spain again. King Sancho to oppose them provided a great Fleet. At that time the Genoses were Famous for their skill in Navigation; thence the King sent for Benedict Zacarias, who brought with him twelve Galleys, was created Admiral, and had the Town, Port S. Marry given to him and his Heirs, upon Condition they should always maintain a Galley at their Cost. The Cortes or Parliament met at Sevil, their Business was to redress Grievances, and to make void many Grants forced in time of Necessity, from the present King and his Father. That Assembly breaking up, the King returned to Castille, where some conspired to restore his Nephews, but he coming upon them, some submitted, and others were put to Death. At this same time Roger Lauria, General of the Arragonians in Sicily, having near Malta defeated 20 French Galleys, killing their General, William Cornutus, sailing towards Naples, offered Battle to Charles the Lame, Prince 
The Arragonians gain two Victories at Sea.  of Salerno, and Son to King Charles, who was ready with a mighty Fleet, to pass over into Sicily. Many, and particularly the Pope's Legate advised the Prince not to Fight, but he gave no Ear to them. The Battle was Bloody, but in Conclusion the French were beaten, and Prince Charles taken. Authors differ about the Number of Vessels on each side; the most received Opinion is that the Arragonians had 42 Galleys, and the French 70. This Battle was fought on the 23d of June, and the Arragonians making use of their Victory, took several Towns in Italy. Three Days after the defeat, King Charles arrived at Gaeta, with 20 Galleys from Provence, and there understood how his Son was condemned to Death at Mecina, by the Sicilians, in revenge of the Death of Conradine, executed by the French, after he was taken in Battle. The Queen saved him on pretence of acquainting her Husband, yet such was the Fury of the People, that they broke the Prisons, and put to the Sword 60 other Prisoners. The King of Arragon, as if he had no War abroad, now laid Siege to Albarazin, and furiously Battered it. The City was naturally Strong, well Fortified, and had a good Garrison of hardy Soldiers; yet Provisions falling short, D. John Nunez de Lara resolved 
Albarazin taken by the King of Arragon.  to make his Escape, but advised the Garrison to hold out whilst he went to Navarre, where he was sure of Succour. After his Departure, the City held out a few Days, and then despairing of Relief, surrendered on Michaelmas Day. The Garrison consisted of French and Navarrois, who were all dismissed, and People brought from the Neighbourhood as well to Inhabit the Place, as Till the Land. The King had a Bastard-Son by the Lady Agnes Zapata, to him he had before given Algezira and Liria, in the Kingdom of Valencia, and now gave him the City Albarazin. This was the end of that Principality, for many Years possessed by the noble Family of the Açagras.   

CHAP. VI The French invade Catalonia, take Girona, and retire back to France with Loss. The King of Morocco Besieges Xeres, and is repulsed. The Death of the four Kings, of France, Arragon, Naples, and Morrocco.  
AFter the taking of Albarazin, a greater Storm threatened the King of Arragon from France. The Aragonian alone was not able to withstand the French, and therefore had recourse 
The King of Arragon seeks Aid against the French.  to Foreign Aids. He sent Ambassadors into Germany to the Emperors Rodulphus, who being a cautious Man, and at that time in War with the Switsers, gave only good Words. King Sancho at the Instance of the King of Arragon, had Conferences with him at Ciria and Borobia, two Towns about Soria, where they made a League, and promised to assist one another. The King of Morocco designed to make War in Andaluzia. The French wasted the Frontiers of Arragon, and Jayme King of Majorca sided with them. 18000 Moorish Horse besieged Xerez de la Frontera, and made Incursions as far as Sevil. King Sancho went with speed to Toledo, where Charles Earl of Artois, Ambassador from the King of France expected him. His chief Business was to procure the Liberty of the King's two Nephews, and persuade King Sancho not to have to do with the King of Arragon, who was Excommunicated by the Pope. The King's Answer in Public was, that he would send Ambassadors to adjust all things in France, and privately he declared himself much the King of France his Friend. The King of Arragon laid Siege to Tudela in Navarre, by that means to divert the French, who designed to pass into Arragon, through Russillon. That City was bravely defended by D. John Nunez de Lara, who lost Albarazin, and was more Successful in the Affairs of others, than his own. All the Country about was wasted, and the Frontier Towns of Arragon strongly Garrisoned to oppose the Enemy. This done, because Winter came on, the King of Arragon returned to Zaragoça. There he spent the remainder of this Year, and beginning of the next, which was 1285, in which on the 7th of January, Charles King of Naples departed this Life at Fogia, a Town of Apulia, being worn out with Misfortunes, and grieved at the Imprisonment of his Son. 
1285.  
Charles King of Naples dies.  This Prince had been Famous, as well in Peace as War, had the end of his Life been suitable to the beginning. Age made him feel the Inconstancy of Fortune, as it has happened to many. Besides the Vigour of the French was decayed, and they debauched with Ease and Pleasure, and their Governors made the King odious through their Avarice and Exactions. The Death of the King of Naples was equally pleasing to the King of Arragon, and grievous to him of France. To divert his Melancholy by offending his Enemies, he made great Levies. His Land Army amounted to 20000 Horse, and 80000 Foot, and at the same time he provided a Fleet of 120 Sail, between great Ships, Galleys, and other smaller Vessels. He resolved to go in Person to this Expedition, and with him Philip and Charles his Sons, and Jayme King of Majorca, who followed the French, being highly offended at the Aragonian his Brother. With them also was Cardinal Gervasius sent by Pope Martin the 4th, as his Legate. That Pope dying at Perosa, on the 29th of March, Honorius the IVth a Citizen of Rome, of the Family Sabela was chosen in his Place, and took the Part of the French no less than his Predecessor had done. The Army Rendezvous'd at Narbonne, and thence marched towards Perpignan. This Town was surrendered to King Jayme, and admitted the French. The Example was followed by all the Towns of Russillon, and that Neighbourhood, except one called 
The French Army enters Catalonia.  Genova, which in hatred to King Jayme, and hoping to be speedily relieved, held out. They were deceived in their Expectation; for the Town was taken by Assault, and all the Inhabitants put to the Sword, without sparing the very Buildings, which were all Burnt and Destroyed. The Bastard of Russillon, a Man of great Courage, who was in the Town, got into the Tower of the Church, where King Jayme's Intercession saved his Life, rather than the Strength or Holiness of that Place. Yet he showed his Gratitude to the French, for the King of Arragon being possessed of all the Passes on the Pyrenean Mountains, so that there was no hopes of getting by, he conducted them through By-paths known to him, till they reached the Tops of those Hills, and Encamped above the Arragonians. Thus the two Kings advanced as far as the Territory of Ampurias. There they easily took several Towns, particularly Peralada and Figueras, without meeting any Opposition till they sat down before Girona, a great and noble City ●●sting the People, formerly called Ausetani. It is Seated on the side 
Girona Besieged by the French.  of a Hill, at the Foot whereof runs the River, anciently called Thici, now Tera, which has so washed away the Banks next the City, that they and considerably to its Strength. The Walls are well built, the Towers of Stone, and strong; in the highest part of the City stands the Cathedral, and Bishop's House, a large and beautiful Fabric. Above the Cathedral is a large Tower called Gironela. Raymund 〈◊〉 Cardona, 〈◊〉 Governor of that City, had added new Works, and throw down all the Suburbs, only 〈◊〉 the Church of S. Felix, for the great Devotion of the Place, and its Antiquity. His Valour and Industry was great, so that he several times but 〈…〉 of the French, 〈…〉 mind their Works. The King of Arragon was not far off; but being too weak to give the Enemy Battle, sought some Opportunity of gaining an Advantage and putting Relief into the Town. It had been three months' Besieged, when Sancho King of Castille sent Martin, Bishop of Calahorra, and Gonuz Garçia de Toledo, Abbot of Valladolia, his Ambassadors to compose these Differences. They were sent back with many Reproaches, having scares seen the King of France. It was reported King Sancho wanted not Good Will to assist the Arragonians, but that he was taken up with the War in Andaluzia, where 〈◊〉 Moor, as was said before, had ●●y'd Siege to Xerez de la Frontera. King Sancho was my of putting all to the hazard of a 〈◊〉, and therefore only passed between Sevil and Nebrixa, always in a Readiness to cut off the Parties of Moors that made Incursions 
Xeres besieged by the Moors, and the Siege raised.  into the Country. Thus after a Siege of 6 Months, the Moors raised their Camp from before Xerez, being i●●ent of all Necessaries, and fearing lest King Sancho should offer them Battle. After they had passed the River Guadalete, rather in the nature of Flight, than a Retreat, one asked of the Moorish King the Reason why he showed so much 〈◊〉, and he answered: I am the first that raised the Family of Bar-ameda to the Regal Dignity; my Enemy is descended from above 40 Kings, which in Battle would have been a great Terror to me, and a mighty Encouragement to him. This seemed to be a good Opportunity to pursue the Infidels, but King Sancho was for the safest, rather than dangerous Counsels. Therefore having repaired, and revictualled Xerez, he returned 〈◊〉, notwithstanding the Soldiers muttered they lost a great Opportunity of destroying ●● Enemy. Ambassadors passed betwixt the two Kings, and at last they had a Meeting of the Banks of Guadalquivir, others say at R●●aserrada. There it was agreed the King of Morocco should thy 1000000 of Maravedies, (a 〈…〉 that had not always the same Value) towards the Charges of the War, and thus it ended. Many Persons of Note were disgusted at this Peace, particularly Prince John, 
Peace with the Moors.  the King's Brother, and D. Lope Diaz de Haro, who both withdrew out of Sevil, and went away to their own Lordships. Not long after died the King of Morocco, and left his Son Joseph to succeed him. Let us return to the Siege of Girona. The King of Arragon desiring to cut off the Provisions that were brought to the French Army from the Port of Roses, resolved to lay an Ambush in a convenient Place by the Way. This design being discovered by Spies, Rodulphus, 〈…〉 France, and John Marshal de Harcourt, with the Earl of March, went to the Place where the Ambush was laid, with only 300 Horse. On the 15th of August the Parties met, and there ensued a desperate Fight. The Arragonians were the greater Number, but the French, made the 〈…〉 Bravery, and Dexterity. The King did all that could be expected of a wise Commande● and resolute Soldier. He was hurt in the Head, and endeavouring then to get off, a 〈◊〉 Man seized his Horse's Reins, and had taken him, had he not with his Sword cut the R●ins and fled. This writes Villancus, who gave occasion to others to commit the same Error. For all the 〈◊〉 of Arragon affirm the King came off without hurt, that the Number of the Stain was 〈◊〉 both Sides, tho' the French were Masters of the Field. Thus 〈…〉 Author's to vary. The Season being very hot, brought the Plague into the 〈…〉 Camp, and yet the Besieged hearing of this Defeat, and having no hopes of Relief, 〈…〉 Condition they should be suffered to depart whither they 
Girona taken be the French.  pleased, and to take 〈…〉 as much of their Goods as they were able to carry. Much Cruelty was used 〈◊〉 them that Surrendered, and even the Churches were Profaned. The Sepulchre of S. Narcissus, who is Patr●● of that City, and the● reverenced with singular Devotion was spoiled of all the Riches belonging to it, which were very considerable, and carried away. The Plague increased, which was looked upon as a Judgement for that Sacrilege; and 〈◊〉 the French resolving to return into France by Land, about Autumn, dismissed many hired Ships they had i● the 〈◊〉 Roses, to 〈…〉 Charges. Mean while Roger Lauria, Admiral of Arragon, having take● the 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 Part of Italy, came with great speed to relieve the King of Arragon, being come upon the Coast of Spain, he fell upon the 
Aragonian destroy the French Fleet:  French Fleet, than out of Port, consisting of few Ships, and those unprovided, and so easily overthrew them. John Sco●us the French ●dmiral was 〈…〉 with 15 Galleys, 12 others fled to the Port of Roses, whence they had 〈◊〉. Their 〈…〉 burnt, not only them, but the very. Town, such was their Consternation, and fled to the Camp, whither they carried the News of their Defeat. The King of France finding all things more Difficult than he had expected, and much grieved with Sickness, repaired 〈…〉, and leaving a strong Garrison in it, marched with the remainder of his Army towards Roussillon. On the Pyren●an Mountains the whole Army was in great Danger, the Arragonians having secured all the Passes, in hopes to take the King of France, who by reason of his Indisposition was carried upon Men's Shoulders. Great loss was sustained, much Baggage lost, and what was worst of all, the King fatigued with the Journey, d●'d at Pe●pignan on the 6th of 〈◊〉. His Body as he had ordered was carried to the Church of ●●. Denis, near Paries. His Son Philip the Fair, or the 
Philip the Fair, King of France.  Beautiful, succeeded him, being before that King of Navarre. Upon the Departure of the French, all the ●had taken was recovered by the 〈◊〉. Besides Prince Alonso s●nt over by his Father to that effect, took all the Island of Majorca, in 〈…〉 that the King of it had joined with the French. 〈…〉 his own Brother. The King of 〈◊〉 designed to pursue his good Fortune, and had new Designs 〈…〉 to strengthen himself, when Death put a Period to all his Resolutions. He died at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8th. Day of November, in the Prime of his Age, being but 〈…〉 Six Years old, 〈…〉 the height of his Glory. He 
Death of the King of Arragon.  was called the Great, for that 〈…〉 Sicily to his Dominions and for his other memorable Exploits. He was an 〈…〉, being of ●● only Presence, Presence, of large Stature, a generous Spirit, well skilled at all Weapons, especially in wielding a Pole-Ax. He had a particular Way of ●●ining People's Affections with Good Words, Courtesey and Liberality: He le●t no other Reflection on himself, but his lying under an Excommunication till the end of his Life, the Thoughts whereof often perplexed, him, and particularly at the Hour of his Death. He was resolved of that Scruple in the last Agony, by the Archbishop of Tarragona having exacted to Oath from him, that he would for the future be obedient to the Church. His Body was Buried in the Monastery of Santa Cruz, which is near that Place. His Children went D. Alonso the Eldest, whom in his Will he appointed Heir of his Kingdoms, without making particular mention of Sicily; then Jayme, 〈◊〉, Peter, Elizabeth, and the 〈◊〉 Constance, all Born of Queen Constance his Wife. Arnaldus de Vallanova, a most famous 〈◊〉 of those times, was with the King when he died. This Man and all his Works, were afterwards condemned by the Inquisitions. Tostatus affirms, he attempted with Humour, 〈◊〉 and other 〈◊〉 to form a Man, and that tho' it took not effect, he went a great way towards it 〈…〉 is not our Business to argue the Truth of this Assertion.   

CHAP. VII. The King of Castille and Portugal meet. D. Lope de Haro flies to Navarre. A Treaty in order to release the two Princes of Castille. Charles Prince of Salerno set at Liberty. France and Castille join against Arragon. Denis King of Portugal his Issue.  
THis Year unfortunate in the Death, of so many Princes, was in some measure blessed 
Birth of Ferdinand Prince of Castille.  with the Birth of Prince Ferdinand, Son to the King of Castille, and born at Sevil, while his Father was gone to Badajoz, to appease some Troubles that were in those Parts. The Care of his Education was committed to Hernan ●once ●● Leon, a Man of great Note, and Zamora was appointed for his Residence, as being a Place 〈…〉 and Pleasant. Moreover the following Year, which was 1286, in the Cortes or Parliament, he was sworn Heir to 
1286  the Crown● which was his Father's chiefest Ca●e both in respect he feared his Nephews, as also because his Marriage with the Queen was illegal upon account of Consanguinity. He endeavoured to obtain a Dispensation, but could never Prevail with the Popes, the King of France always opposing it in favour of the two excluded Princes, his near Kinsmen. King Sancho laboured by all means to gain his Good Will, and to that purpose sent the same Ambassadors, who went to him the Year, 〈◊〉, and were the Bishop of Calaherra, and Abbot of Valludoli●, Philip the 〈◊〉 King of France, was Crowned at Rheimes, on the 6th of January. In Sicily Prince Jayme, as soon as he neard of the Death of his Father, took upon him the Title of King of Sicily, and Prince of Apulia and 〈◊〉 as being possessed of a good Part of the Kingdom of Nap●●● and hoping in a short time to be Master of all that remained. Yet all places were well fortified and provided to oppose the Sicilia●●, though the Valour and Industry ●● Robert Earl of Arras, to whom the King of France, after the Death of King Charles, had committed the Care of the Kingdom of Naples, 〈◊〉 the III. King of Arragon, being sometime taken up in fitting out a Fleet to invade Majorca and Minorca, as 
Alonso the III. King of Arragon crowned.  was left him in Charge by his Father delayed his Coronation ●● the 14th of 〈◊〉 being Easter Sunday. He was crowned at Zaragaca by the Bishop of 〈◊〉, the See of Tarragona, whose that Honour was, being then vacant, and took the usual Oath to preserve the Liberties of the People. The Expenses of the Royal Family were retrenched and at the Cortes or Parliament held at Huesca, the King granted that Valencia, sometime before annexed to the Crown of Arragon, should be governed according to the Law● 〈…〉 that Kingdom. Gonçalo Archbishop of Toledo, a Person of great Esteem with the King, here him company to S. Sebastian, in order to a Conference between him and the King of France; but they met not. However, the Archbishop was sent by King Sancho, and the Duke of Burgundy by him of France, to Bayonne, where a Treaty of Peace was earnestly laboured upon. The French would give Ear to no Proposals unless King Sancho would put away his Wife, to whom he was illegally Married by reason of their Consanguinity, and Mary one of the King of France his Sisters, which were 〈…〉, after Wife to Edward King of England, and Blanch Married to the Duke of Austria. King Sancho would hot be persuaded to putaway a Virtuous Wife by whom he had a Son and ● Daughter, so the Treaty broke off and he returned to the Queen to Vitoria. The King was highly affended at the Abbot of Valladalid, for that it was he who started that Discourse and consulted with the Queen how to be revenged. They thought fit to call him to Accounted for the administration of the Royal Revenue which, he had Charge of, and the Business was committed to the Archbishop of Toledo. King Sancho went away to Santiago in 〈◊〉, and by the way in the Monastery of Sahagun finding that the Bonca of King Alonso the VIth and his two Queens Elizabeth and Mary, were meanly laterred, he ●●us'd them to be put into decent Tombs with 〈…〉. Being returned to Vallad●lid, he honoured D. Lope Diaz de Haro ●●rd of Biscay, to whom chiefly he 〈…〉 Crown, with the place of Lord Steward of his Household, and his Standard hea●ery. Besides, he made him Governor of many Forth, and on the 1st of January gave him the Title of an Earl, all these Honours in remainder to his son James Lopez de Haro. 〈…〉 de Haro Brother to D. Lope, was made 
D. Lope and Haro favourite to King Sancho of Castille.  General of 〈…〉. Thus that Family increased Riches and Power, and D. Lope became the King's Favouri●●, all Things were governed according to his Will, in so much that the other Nobles complained he tyrannised in the Name of King Sancho. Paticularly the People of Leon and G●●cia found fault that he bestowed all 〈…〉 upon his own Creatures. D. Lope great y●t more Hanghty, having married his Daughter Mary to Prince John, and endeavoured to have the King put away his Queen, that he might Marry his Cousin Gulielma, Daughter to ●ast●n Earl 〈…〉. This was not at all pleasing to the King who had now by the Queen another Son called Alonso, and therefore sought an Opportunity to ●ake off D. Lope, yet fearing some Rebellion, kept him close about his Person in the same H●●●ur; whilst he visited the Kingdom of Toledo, and went to 〈◊〉. The Design of this burney was to 〈◊〉 the People of Galicia, who had revolted, and put a stop to the incursions of the 〈…〉 Prince Alonso the King of Portugal's Brother, and D. Alvar Nunoz de Lara, Son to D. John de Lara, a restless Man and used to live upon Rapine. Prince Alonso was possessed of the 〈◊〉 of Pertaleg●● and Ronca● on the Frontiers of Castille and Portugal 〈◊〉 Lope de Haro was lest to reduce the Rebels of Galicia. The affair of Portugal was 〈◊〉 of between that King and him of Castille, and they agreeing, with joint Forces laid Siege to Ronca, destroyed all the Country and obliged it to surrender. The two Kings being together at this Siege the Portuguese advised the Castilian to take D. Alvar Nunez de Lara into Favour, that his Greatness might serve as a check to D. Lope de Haro, which was done accordingly. D. Lope diving into that Design upon pretence of visiting his Cousin the Viscount of Bearne withdrew into Navarre. The Navarrois were of themselves inclinable to make War against Castille, and therefore upon his coming took up Arms. Clement Luna a Frenchman was then Viceroy of Navarre. Many Incursions were made by the Navarrois as well into Castille as Arragon, but nothing of Note was done, except taking the Town of Salvatierra from the later. The Arragonians made War into Italy with better success. Roger Lauria a brave Commander, and famous for his late Victories, surprised a mighty Fleet of the 
Arragonians successful in Italy.  Enemy near Naples, and after a sharp Dispute obtained a complete Victory, taking 42 Sale and 5000 Prisoners, among which were many of Note. Most of them were ransomed; only Guido de Montfort was not released, the Kings of England and Arragon being his 〈…〉 Enemy's, because this Man was Great Grandson to Simon Earl of Montfort, who as has been said, overthrew and killed Peter King of Arragon in the War of Toulouze. And Simon Grandson to the other Simon took Richard, Brother to King Henry of England, Prisoner. Guido also cruelly Murdered Henry the Son of that Richard the Emperor, in the Cathedral of Viterbo, at Man, in Revenge for his Father killed in Battle, by Edward King of England. The French and English Historians affirm 〈◊〉 Guido was delivered up to the King of England. A Sicilian Writer of that Age, positively says, he 〈…〉 Sicily of a Disease which could not be cured, without having to do with a Woman, which he absolutely refused, because he would not wrong his Wife Margueri●e, who after his Death behaved not herself so well as she ought to have done.  
The Arragonians were now at Peace, and famous for their Riches, Strength, and the memorable Action they had performed. Only, the King of Majorca ●●●ested the Coast of ●●●alonia, but ●● nothing Remarkable. Alonso King of Arragon was renowned, and had the 
The rightful Princes of Castille Prisoners.  Balance of Peace and War in his Hands, keeping the two rightful Princes of Castille, Prisoners in Arragon, and him of Saler●o in Sicily. These Princes growing weary of their Confinement, inclined to admit of any 〈…〉 so they might be enlarged, and great Kings interceded for them. Many 〈…〉 sent from France and Castille upon that Affair; but the Authority of Edward King of England was of most Weight, because the Aragonian sought to Marry his Daughter Ell●●or. ●●ose Kings resolved to meet at the City Oloron, in the Province of Bearne; and there 〈…〉 of the King of England it was agreed, that the Prince of Salerno should be set at Liberty, within a Year, upon these Conditions. That the Kingdom of Sicily should remain to D. Jayme. That he should prevail with the Pope to give his consent, and take 〈…〉 censures under which the Kingdom of Arragon lay. That he should Pay 30000 Marks of Silver. That Charles of Valcis should quit his Pretensions to the Crown of Arragon given him by Pope Martin. And that if all this were not perfor 〈◊〉 within the Term of three Years, that Prince should return in Prison, and in the mean while, 
Charles Prince of Salerno made King of Apulia and Sicily.  should give his Three Sons, Robert, Charles and Luis, and Sixty Men of Note, of 〈…〉, as Hostages. Charles Prince of 〈◊〉 being set at liberty, went over into France, and thence into Tuscany, and after having appeased the Tumults, raised by the 〈◊〉 in Rod●, was at last by Pope 〈◊〉 the IV th'. declared King of Apulia and Sicily, and accordingly 〈…〉 Pope pretended the late Agreement was invalid, being made without his Consent that Kingdom being an ancient Fle● of the Church. This highly perplexed the King of Arragon, and the Word● for that he understand that Sancho King of Castille was 〈…〉 to break 〈◊〉 him, and join with the King of France, the Queen and Archbishop of Toledo favouring the French, and many others opposed. He ●● many Troubles ensued, and D. Lope de Haro dying ●● shall be related, but Friends and 〈…〉 fled to Arragon, and were the 〈◊〉 of new Wars. This 〈…〉 speedily with the French. The Ambassadors of both Kings and the Pope's 〈…〉 at the ●●ity Lions in French, and ●here they agreed, Th●● King Sancho should give to D. Alonso de la Cerda the Kingdom of M●●c●●, upon Condition he should not assume the Title of King of Castille, and ●●ould hold that Crown of him, and do him 〈◊〉 for it. That if D. Alonso died without 〈◊〉, his Brother Ferdinand should 〈…〉. That the King of Castille should send ●000 Horse to 
Articles betwixt France and Castille.  the Assistance of the King of France, to make War upon Arragon, but give 〈◊〉 Army free passage through his Dominions, if there was Occasion. That the Two Princes then Prisoners, being by the Two Kings set at Liberty, should be delivered to the King of France. This Agreement was so displeasing to Blanch, the Mother of ●●● Prince's, that leaving her Brother, she went away to Portugal. She laboured with a 〈◊〉 Spirit to get assistance against 〈◊〉 but the Success answered not the Pains she took. Denis King of Portugal having 〈◊〉 the Moors his Dominions ●njoy'd perfect Peace, and would by no 〈◊〉 be persuaded to hazard his own Quiet for the good of others. This King had good natural Parts, 
King Denis of Portugal his Issue.  and who happy in a numerous ●●ue. By his Queen Elizabeth he had Two Daughters, Elizabeth and Constance, and one Son called Alonso, who 〈◊〉 him. By other Women he had Alonso de Albuquerque, from whom descends a Noble Family in Portugal, Peter given to 〈◊〉, as appears, by a Book he wrote of the Nobility of Spain 〈◊〉, and Ferdinand; 〈◊〉 two Daughters, one married to D. John de la Cerda, the other to 〈◊〉.   

CHAP. VIII. Troubles in Castille. The rightful Heirs to that Crown, before Prisoners in Arragon, set at liberty. Wars on that account betwixt those two Crowns. Badajoz Mutinies and is reduced. An Interview betwixt the Kings of France and Castille.  
CAstile was at peace with the Moors, Amity being established with the King of Granada, 
Seeds of discord in Castille.  and a Truce with the King of Morocco. A Civil War was feared by all Men. These Troubles were occasioned by the Death of D. Lope de Haro, killed in the Court, and even in the King's presence in this manner. D. Alvar Nunez de Lara dying soon after he was reconciled to the King, his Competitor D. Lope de Haro returned to Court, hoping to recover his former Favour. But no sooner was D. Alvar dead, than D. John his Brother, was raised to the same degree of Esteem, to the great satisfaction of the People, and no less Grief of D. Lope de Haro, who so highly resented it, as to complain to the King himself. Prince John, D. Lope's Son in Law, 〈…〉 Incursions far as Guidad 〈◊〉. The King complained thereof to D. Lope, who had the Boldness to say 〈…〉 by his Consent, and added, that if the King went to Valladolid, his Son in-Law would come to ●igules, a Town 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 which was threatening of him. The King though enraged at this Affront, diss●●●'d it at present, and going to Valladolid, spoke with D. John his Brother, ●o those Troubles ●●as'd for some time. From Valladolid the King 〈◊〉 to Roa, thence to 〈◊〉, then to Soria, and then set forward towards Taragona to meet the King of Arragon and treat about delivering the Two Princes his Nephews. This Meeting of the Two Kings was prevented by the Policy of D. Lope de Haro, who passed betwixt them, and made Proposals to each of them, which the other never thought of. His Design was by 〈◊〉 of these two Princes to pull down King Sancho, from whom he was wholly 〈◊〉. Therefore nothing being concluded, King Sancho returned to Alfaro a Town, or 〈◊〉, on the Borders Beacon and Navarre. Prince John, and D. Lope de Haro came thither to attend him, without a sufficient Retinue to guard them. There were 〈◊〉 at that 〈…〉 Archbishop at Toledo, the Bishops of Plasencia, Callahorra, Osma and Tuy, besides the 〈…〉. Lord 〈…〉, and the Abbot of Valladolid, all summoned to a Council. Prince 〈◊〉, and D. Lope, being come into the King's Presence, he commanded them immediately to deliver up all the 〈◊〉 they held of the King, and they excusing themselves, he ordered them to be apprehended D. Lope 〈◊〉 Hand on his Sword and wrapping his Cloak about his Arm, called the King Tyrant, gave him much more 
D. Lope de Haro killed at Court.  opprobrious Language, and stepped forwards to kill him. All that were by 〈◊〉, and falling upon him, first out off his Right Hand, and soon made an end of him. Prince John after wounding some of the King's Servant, seeing his Father in Law Dead, fled to the Queen's Chamber, who stood before him to stop the King, that followed with his drawn Sword, and by her entreaties saved his life. However he was put in Prison, to stand Trial for his Offences. It would be tedious to relate all the particulars of this Treason, and the Confusion in the Royal Family. These Heads being taken off, all Tumults ceased for the present, and the Example terrified others from attempting just then to Rebel. But when the Terror was somewhat abated, that Action of the King's begun to be openly censured: The Friends and Kindred of those two great Men withdrew from Court, and many got out of the Kingdom. Thus a mighty Storm seemed to threaten, and therefore the King, as was said, made haste to conclude the League with France. Joanna Wife to the late D. Lope de Haro, Daughter to D. Alonso, Lord of Molina, all clad in Mourning, went to see the Queen her Sister at Santo Domingo de la Calçada, where the Court then was, and prevailed so far with her Tears; and the Queen's intercession, that the King was appeased, and granted her Son should not be deprived of his Lordship of Biscay, as had been designed, the Town of Haro and Castle of Trevino being already seized. Moreover the Queen promised her Sister, that if her Son would be quiet and submit himself to the King, he should be restored to his Father's Honours. The Lady Joanna, like an unconstant Woman, thinking this proceeded from Fear, incensed her Son against the King, and persuaded him to cast off his Allegiance and go over to Arragon. Marry, Wife to Prince John, than a Prisoner, fled to Navarre, and with her many of her Friends; but others better advised stayed to see the Event of Things. Gaston Viscount of Bearne came speedily to Arragon, resolving to hazard his Person and Estate in defence of his Kindred. At the Request of all these 
The rightful Princes of Castille released.  Nobles, the King of Arragon released the Two Brother's Princes of Castille, and the more to incense King Sancho, in the Month of September at Jaca, saluted Alonso, the eldest, King of Castille and Leon. This was the Foundation of new Wars, which presently broke out between Castille and Arragon. The Commonalty of Castille were for a Change; the Gentry for the most part stood by King Sancho. He about that time went to Vitoria in the Province of Alava, and there the Queen was delivered of a Son, who was called Henry. This Journey was undertaken in order to meet the King of France at Bayonne, as had been agreed, and to subdue Biscay. This War proved more difficult than was expected, by reason of the natural Strength of the Country, want of Provisions, and the Resolution of that People. Some Hopes there had been of gaining D. James de Haro Brother to D. Lope, by the means of Ruy Perez Ponce, Master of Calatrava, and the Lordship of Biscay was partly offered him; but he chose rather to retire into Arragon, resolving to stand by his Nephew. All things were disposed for a Rupture, when D. James de Haro, Son to D. Lope, died very fortunately for King Sancho. His Death caused the Affections of his Followers to cool, and all Biscay, which till then held out, to submit to the Valour of James Lopez de Salzedo, a Man in great esteem, to whom that Affair was committed.  
King Sancho having settled Biscay, and put off the Interview with the King of France, left his Brother Prince John Prisoner in the Castle of Burgos, whence he was removed to Curiel, and he himself being perplexed in Mind about the War with Arragon, went to Sabugal, a Town on the Frontiers of Portugal. There he concluded a League with that King, against the Arragonians, and the outlaws of Castille, who prepared for War under Colour of restoring 
War betwixt Castille and Arragon.  D. Alonso de la Cerda, who styled himself King of Castille, to his Grand-father's Kingdom. These Things concluded, King Sancho Marched with all the Forces he could gather to meet the Arragonians at Almaçan. The Two Armies met in the Month of April 1289, but nothing remarkable was done. Only Moron was taken by the Arragonians, and Almaçan Besieged. On the other side, King Sancho entering the Frontiers of Arragon, destroyed all the open Country, and burned many Towns. D. James Lopez de Haro in the same manner, wasted all the Territory of Cuenca and Huete, and defeated a Party of the Enemy near Pajaron, killing Redorick de Sotomayor, Commander of the Castilians. D. James sent the Colours taken, to the City Tiruel. One Misfortune still followed upon the Neck of another, and the Innocent People suffered for these Quarrels of the great Ones. Most Cities sided with King Sancho, but at Badajoz there happened a great Tumult. That City of old, was divided into Two Factions, 
Mutiny at Badajoz.  the Bejarani, and the Portugueses. The Bejarani being expelled the City by their Enemies, applied themselves to the King for Redress, he ordered they should be restored, but the Portugueses obeyed not. Hereupon the Bejarani having gathered a good Force, killed many of their Adversaries, and forced the rest to quit the Place. This done, they fortified themselves in the upper Part of the City, and proclaimed D. Alonso de la Cerda King. King Sancho highly offended hereat, laid Siege to the Town, which presently surrendered, having Articled only for Life. Contrary to Agreement, 4000 Men and Women were put to the Sword. The same happened to Talavera, a considerable Town in the Kingdom of Toldo, upon the same Account, 400 of the principal Inhabitants were publicly Quartered at the Gate, which for that Reason, was ever since called the Gate of Quarters. This the Inhabitants 
1290  have by Tradition, though no Author makes mention of it. These Two Towns served for 
Interview of the Kings of France and Castille.  an Example to all others. The following Year 1290, it was again agreed the Kings of France and Castille should meet. They both accordingly came on the Day appointed, to Bayonne. The chief Points agreed upon at this Interview were, That the King of France should desist giving any farther Protection to the two Princes of Castille, That he should renounce all Claim and Title to that Crown, as Great Grandson to Queen Blanch. And that both Kings should make War upon Arragon. At the same time Tolosa, Segura, and Villafranca, which began to be Rebuilt in Biscay, in the time of King Alonso, were now finished by King Sancho, as appears by public Instruments signed at Vitoria and Valladolid, whither the King went from Bayonne. The King of Arragon finding himself too weak to make Head against France, Castille, and Italy, inclined to Peace, notwithstanding Charles King of Naples did not perform his Promise, at which the King of England, who had procured his Liberty, was highly offended. All Parties had recourse to the Pope, laying their Case before him. He answered he would send Legates, who having heard them all, should endeavour to reconcile these Differences. Benedict Colona, and Gerard de Parma, two Cardinals, were sent into France to this Purpose. Mean while Charles King of Naples, and the King of Arragon, upon Security given on both Sides, met at Junquera, a Town in Catalonia. There they concluded a Truce for some Months, whilst the Cardinals could settle a Peace, which both earnestly desired; King Charles that he might recover Sicily, and the Aragonian to take off that long Interdict, under which his Kingdom lay, and put an end to the War with France, that he might be at Leisure to bend his Force against Castille.   

CHAP. IX. The revolt of D. John Nunnez de Lara. The Death of the King of Arragon: His Brother J●●me succeeds him. Matches betwixt the three Kings of Spain. Defeat of the Moors at Sea Original of the Dukes of Medina Sidonia.  
D. John Nunez de Lara, began again to incline to take part with the Arragonians, either out of his natural Inconstancy, or because some Overtures were made of restoring 
D. John Nunnez de Lara revolts from Castille.  Albarazin to him. King Sancho understanding of what Consequence his stay or departure might be, did all he could to oblige him, and therefore made him General of the Frontiers of Arragon, and bestowed other Favours upon him. All proved ineffectual, and the more, for that at Burgos, where the Court then was, Letters were brought him, intimating some Design against his Person, whether true or false, is not known. D. John who was naturally jealous, gave Credit to those Letters, and withdrawing from Court, went away nastily through Navarre to Arragon, notwithstanding the Queen used means to stop him, and the King himself went after him as far as Valladolid. As soon as D. John had joined the other Conspirators, he entered Castille, and did all the harm he could as far as Cuenca and Alarcon. A Body of King Sancho's Forces coming to oppose him, was defeated, and many Colours taken, after which he forced the Town of Moya, and returned to Valencia with a great Number of Prisoners and Cattle. From thence the King of Arragon, D. James de Haro, and D. John de Lara made an Incursion by the way of Molina, Signença, Berlanga, and Almaçan, and destroyed all the Country without meeting any Opposition. King Sancho endeavoured to put a stop to this Mischief; but an Ague kept him in such a Condition he could neither Act, nor give the necessary Orders, insomuch that he was given over by the Doctors. The Queen who was lately delivered of a Prince called Peter, tho' not perfectly recovered, set out to see the King. Her Presence was comfortable to him, and produced good Effect. She reduced D. John de Lara, who now repented his Change, being disappointed of recovering Albarazin. It was agreed that Elizabeth, Daughter to the Lady Blanch, and the Queen's Brother, should be Married to D. John de Lara's Son. Her Portion was the Lordship of Molina, her Father having no Issue-male. The Marriage was solemnised at Cuenca; thence the King, Queen, and D. John went 
D. John reconciled to King Sancho, again ready to fly from him.  to Toledo, the latter took up his Lodging in the Monastery of S. Paul of Dominicans without the City, on the Banks of Tagus. Being at Dice late at Night with a rich Jew, on a sudden a Servant of his called Nunno Churuchao advised him to make his Escape, for there was a Design to kill him, and in order to it, Arms had been carried into the Court. He credited the Intelligence, but could not get away, for that the City Gates were shut, and his Servants and Horses within. He spent the Night in Fear, and having called his Servants at break of Day, they persuaded him not to stir, for that there was not the least ground for any Suspicion. The King was much concerned that he should be Suspected, and the more he endeavoured to satisfy D. John, the more Jealous he was. At this time the League with the King of Granada was renewed, upon Condition he should pay the usual Tribute; for that King was before wavering. Hernan Ponce de Leon, who commanded upon the Frontiers was the chief Instrument of continuing this good Understanding betwixt the two Kings. From Toledo the King and Queen went to Burgos, and thence to Palencia, where was held a general Chapter of the Order of S. Dominick. D. John de Lara could not be obliged by any Favours, but endeavoured to stir up the Nobles to revolt. To oppose him, Prince John the King's Brother, who was beloved by all Men, was taken out of Prison, and took the Oath of Fidelity to the King and his Son Ferdinand, as Heir apparent, kissing his Hand according to the Custom of Castille. By his means many were reduced to the King's Service. The King also going to Santiago of Galicia, under colour of Devotion persuaded D. John Alonso de Albuquerque, a Man of great Power, who at the Instigation of D. John de Lara had revolted, to lay down his Arms. These Things happened in Castille, in the Year of our Lord 1291, when in the Month of February 
1291.  the Pope's Legates in France at Tarascon composed the Differences betwixt the Kings of France 
Peace betwixt France and Aragod.  and Arragon. Charles King of Naples was present with the Ambassadors of the other two Kings. Peace was concluded upon the following Conditions; That the King of Arragon send Ambassadors to Rome, humbly to beg Pardon of his past Contumacy and Disobedience; That he pay the yearly Tribute of 70 Ounces of Gold to the Church, as was promised by his Grandfather. That he go with a powerful Fleet to the Service of the Holy Land. That at his return he advise his Mother and Brother to quit Sicily. That he publish an Edict, commanding all Arragonians under severe Penalties to depart that Island. That Charles of Valois resign his Claim to the Crown of Arragon, on Account of the Gift of the Pope. That his Holiness shall receive the Aragonian into Favour, and send a Prelate to take off the Interdict from his Kingdom, to whom the King shall deliver the Hostages he has from the King of Naplas. At the concluding of these Articles, the Ambassadors of Sicily were not present, by the Contrivance of the King of Arragon, knowing they would break all these Measures, at which King Jayme and all the Sicilians were highly offended. They complained he who ought to have Protected, had deceived and forsaken them, yet resolved rather to die, than return under the Dominion of the French, and they obtained their Ends. The French were disappointed of recovering Sicily, and the King of Aragon's Voyage to the Holy Land was prevented, the City Ptolemays, the last that remained in the Hands of the Christians being taken, and utterly subverted by the Infidels. The Kings of Arragon and Naples met a second time at Junquera, in order to establish a lasting Peace; both of them being weary of the War. Therefore as soon as they parted King Charles married his Eldest Daughter Clemencia, to Charles of Valois, giving her in Dower the Earldom of Anjou, and Province of Main, upon Condition he should quit all Pretensions to the Crown of Arragon. The King of Arragon was resolved to fulfil all that had 
Death of Alonso the 3d King of Arragon.  been agreed upon when Death cut him off at Barcelona, in the midst of his Preparations to receive the Princess Ellenor his Bride. He died in the Flower of his Youth, being but 27 Years of Age, and on the 18th Day of June. His Body was buried in the Monastery of S. Francis in that City, with the Habit of that Order.  
Upon the News of the King of Aragon's Death, his Brother Jayme presently came over 
Jayme Crowned King of Arragon,  from Sicily to take Possession of that Crown which appertained to him, as next of Blood, his Brother dying without Issue, and having in his Will appointed him his Successor. He was received without any Opposition, and Crowned at Zaragoça, with the usual Solemnity on the 24th of September. He would not allow of that Clause in his Brother's Will, which appointed Prince Frederick his younger Brother King of Sicily, but resolved to keep and maintain that Kingdom. Alonso de la Cerda, who had only the Title and Right to the Crown of Castille, and was then present, and King Sancho who was in Possession of the Kingdom, both strove for his Friendship. The Aragonian was more inclinable to the Fortune of King Sancho, than the Justice of D. Alonso, whose Strength decayed, especially since the Queen politicly drew away D. John Nunez de Lara from his Party. Besides, King Sancho to strengthen himself, had made a League with the King of Portugal, and concluded a Match betwxit his Son and Heir Prince Ferdinand, and Constance, that King's Daughter, giving some Towns in Castille, to secure the Performance. The Kings of Castille and Arragon at length concluded a Peace, and for the Ratification 
A League betwixt Castille and Arragon.  of it agreed to meet at Montagudo, a Town on the Borders of the two Kingdoms. There on the 20th of November they made a League Defensive and Offensive, and articled, that neither should protect the others Rebels, but deliver them up. Moreover, for that the King of Morocco, notwithstanding the Truce had laid Siege to Beja, the Aragonian obliged himself if it were required to send 20 Galleys to relieve it. To make this Agreement the sirmer, it was resolved the Aragonian should marry Elizabeth the Daughter of the King of Castille, tho' but 9 Years of Age, hoping the Pope would dispense with the Consanguinity, and accordingly they were Contracted at Soria, on the first of December. The Child was delivered to her Husband, and then the two Kings went to Calatayud, where there were great Entertainments of all sorts. The Nobility of Arragon for some Years had been very Mutinous, and in the Reign of King Alonso they endeavoured to Retrench the King's Household, and still laboured to alter the Laws, and erect a new Form of Government. Now by means of King Sancho they were reconciled and pardoned. The Kings parted about the end of the Year, when he of Morocco raised his Siege, and returued to afric, fearing Benedict Zacharias, who was Equipping a great Fleet upon the Coast of Galicia; besides the Town was strong, and bravely defended. These things concluded, Spain at length was restored to Peace, both at Home and Abroad. Only D. John de Lara could not be pacified, therefore King Sancho bent his Force against him, and took the Towns of Moya and Canete, which he had given him when he returned from Arragon. D. John having no Refuge left in Spain, fled to France. After him went the Archbishop of Toledo, sent by King Sancho to appease that King, and continue the Amity that was betwixt them, excusing the League made with Arragon, as of absolute Necessity to prevent Civil-Wars. The King of France answered, he was no ways displeased at it, but that his Brother Charles would freely renounce his Claim to Arragon, provided that King would restore Sicily to the See of Rome. While these things were in Agitation, at the beginning of the Year 1292. Benedict Zacharias, Admiral of Castille, on the Coast of afric, 
1292. Moor's vanquished at Sea.  fought 20 Galleys of the Moors, and took 13 of them. This Loss prevented the King of Morocco from passing over to Spain again, as he had intended, having a great Army ready for that purpose at Tangier. King Sancho was encouraged by this Success, to set down before Tarifa, which after a long Siege, he took on the 21st of September. The King of Portugal though it was asked, sent no Succour. At the same time the Queen of Castille at Sevil was delivered of a Son called Philip. At first Roderick, Master of the Knights of Calatrara was made Governor of Tarifa, afterwards Alonso Perez de Gusman offered to defend it for one third of what was given to other Governors. He had gathered much Money, not only in Spain, but in afric, while he served the King of Morocco. With it he bought several Towns in Andaluzia, and added them to his paternal Estate. He also gave great Alms, and was therefore called the Good, which Name his Family still keeps up. From him are descended the Dukes of Medina, Sidonia. D. Alonso had a Son called John, and a Grandson by him, of the same Name, married to Beatrix, Bastard Daughter to King Henry the II. who gave him the Town of Niebla, in Dower with the Title of an Earl, and therefore he called his Son Henry. John the Son of Henry, was by King Henry the Fourth created Duke of Medina Sidonia, which Title continues in the Family. Let us return to the Kings.   

CHAP. X. Alcala de Henares made an University. Tarifa Besieged by the Moors: A brave Action of the Governor. Sancho King of Castille dies. Ferdinand the Fourth succeeds. Peace betwixt France and Arragon.  
POpe Nicholas the Fourth, and Sancho King of Castille earnestly endeavoured to compose the 
Endeavours of Accommodation betwixt France and Arragon.  Differences betwixt France and Arragon. The Pope sent to this purpose, Boniface Calamandra, a Knight of S. John, into Arragon; but Death put a stop to his good Intentions. The Sea of Rome was vacant two Years, the Cardinals not agreeing. King Sancho, as to the Affairs of Arragon, made amends for the want of a Pope; for having received a favourable Answer from the King of France, he invited the Aragonian to Guadalajara, hoping they would terminate that Affair. They met, but nothing was concluded; only they agreed upon another Conference at Logrono, and invited Charles King of Naples thither, who came not, the Reason is not known; but the Aragonian restored him his Children as had been promised by his Brother. The following Year 1293. the Kings of Castille and Arragon met at Logrono; all the fruit of the Conference was, that they grew Jealous of each other. The Father in Law treated 
1293.  the Son harshly, and wrested all things to his own Advantage. From that time the Aragonian begins to have no Kindness for the Lady Elizabeth, and to think of another Match, and to this purpose pleaded Consanguinity and want of a Dispensation. By the means of Calamandra he had a Conference with the King of Naples at Junquera, where they treated of Contracting an Alliance by Marriage, but very privately. Time, that discloses all Secrets, made it appear, they consulted about the Restitution of Sicily, and marrying the King of Arragon to Blanch, the Daughter of King Charles. At this time King Sancho, by a special Charter granted there should be public Schools at Alcalà de Henares, with the same Privileges as at Salamanca. 
Alcala de Henares made an University.  Elizabeth, Wife to D. John de Lara the younger, dying, the Lordship of Molina returned to the King, as next of Blood. D. John de Lara the younger, and Prince John the King's Brother began to raise Tumults. The King to prevent a War, reduced them by fair means. D. John de Lara, and his Father, who now returned from France, were reconciled to the King. Prince John the King's Brother retiring to Portugal, thence together with D. John de Albuquerque made Incursions into the Country of Leon. The King sent D. John de Lara, the Elder, with Forces to oppose him, but he was overthrown and taken. Being set at Liberty, he came to Toro, where the King was very joyful, for that he had a Daughter born there called Beatrix. There was a Report that the King of Granada designed to make War, and he of Morocco to return into Spain, therefore the King sent D. John de Lara with his two Sons, D. John, and D. Nunno to the Frontiers of Andaluzia. But all this came to nothing, for the Moorish Kings were quiet, and D. John de Lara died at Cordova. This Storm being blown over, Prince John the King's Brother raised another; for he being commanded by the King of Portugal, lest he should seem to infringe the Peace, to depart his Kingdom, went over to Tangier. The King of Morocco thinking he might be of Use for carrying on the War in Spain, entertained him Honourably, and sent him with 5000 Horse to attack Tarifa. Passing over into Spain he battered 
Tarifa besieged by the Moors.  that Place with all manner of Engines, and the Besieged encouraged by their Commander, Alonso Perez de Gusman, and the Strength of their Wall, defended themselves as resolutely. It happened the governor's only Son was taken, whom the Moors presented to the View of the Besieged, threatening to cut off his Head, unless they Surrendered. The Father not the least daunted answered, if he had an Hundred Sons, they should all die sooner than he would Slain his Honour, by delivering that Place he had been Entrusted with; and to show his Resolution threw a Sword down from the Wall for them to Execute him with. This done he went away to Dinner. Soon after he returned, called by a great shout the Soldiers gave, seeing those Bloody Barbarians execute the Innocent Child. The Fact was more heinous, because done by the Command of Prince John. The Father understanding the Cause of that Shout, calmly said, I thought the Enemy had entered the City, and so returned to Dinner with his Wife, without the least sign of Concern. The Moors despairing of Success since they could not move the Governor by the Death of his only Son, returned into afric. Besides they restored the City of Algezira to the King of Granada, to the great Satisfaction of the Christians, who feared that might serve as an Inlet to the African Moors. About this time Prince Henry the King's Uncle, who had been long a Prisoner at Naples, arrived in Spain, was received with much Joy by the King, and they both went together from Burgos, into Biscay, to oppose D. James de Haro, who with Assistance out of Arragon endeavoured to recover that Province. Having expelled him the Country, they returned to Valladolid, and thence to Alcalà de Henares. There the King received the News of what had happened at Tarifa, whereupon in the Month of January, 1295. the King wrote a Letter to Alonso Perez de Gusman, extolling his Loyalty and 
1295.  Bravery, comparing him to Abraham in Sacrificing his Son, giving him the Title of the Good, to be annexed to his Surname, and inviting him to Court. The Original Letter is preserved to this Day, by the Dukes of Medina Sidonia. Three Months after on the 25th of April the 
King Sancho of Castille dies.  King died at Toledo. He fell Sick at Alcala, and was carried on men's Shoulders to Toledo, to see if change of Air would contribute to his Recovery, but nothing availed. He Reigned 11 Years and 4 Days, was Resolute, Wise, Subtle, and not a little Cruel. He appointed his Son 
Ferdinand the IVth. King.  Ferdinand, the 4th of the Name to Succeed him, and the Queen to govern during his Minority, notwithstanding she was not his Lawful Wife, by reason of Consanguinity, there being no Dispensation granted them. Next to the Queen D. John de Lara had all the Power, which was done to oblige him, and prevent Troubles. The King's Body was buried in the Royal Chapel of the Cathedral. In the time of King Sancho two famous Civilians flourished, who were William Galvan in Arragon, and Garcia Hispanus in Castille.  
At this time Boniface the VIII. sat in the Chair of S. Peter, being Successor to Pope Celestile 
Pope Celestine the V. Abdicates.  the V. he who being brought from the Desert, and appointed to govern the Church after 6 Months Abdicated the Papacy, an Example extolled, and admired by many, but imitated by none. Therefore the more was his Successor to blame, who brought him back when he was returning to his Solitude, and cast him into Prison, where he died a Year and half after, and was Canonised by Pope Clement the Vth. Boniface this same Year also Canonised Luis King of France. Now by the Industry of Pope Boniface, who was a great Scholar and Statesman, that was brought to pass, which had been laboured for so many Years in Vain, which was the Peace betwixt France and Arragon. To effect this, there met at Agnanl the Pope, Charles King 
France. and Arragon make Peace.  of Naples, and the Ambassadors of France and Arragon, Men of the first Quality. The Conditions were these, viz. That the King of Arragon marry Blanch, the Daughter of the King of Naples: That her Portion be 70000 Pound weight of Silver: That Sicily and all the Arragonians are possessed of in Calabria, be restored to the See of Rome: That if the Sicilians shall refuse to submit, the King of Arragon be obliged to furnish such a Number of Troops, as shall be appointed by Arbitrators, towards subduing of them: That Charles of Valois renounce the Title he pretends to have to the Kingdom of Arragon. That the Pope absolve all that lie under any Ecclesiastical Censures, upon account of these Differences: That the Hostages be set at Liberty. At the Instance of the Pope and King of France, it was granted the King of Majorca should be restored to his Kingdom. This is what was spoken in Public. In Private the Pope gave a hint of delivering the Islands of Sardinia and Corsica to the King of Arragon, as lying Opportunely for him, being near to Spain. There is still a Bull of Pope Boniface extant to this effect, dated the 27th of June. The News of this Treaty being spread Abroad, filled all Christendom with Joy. Only the Sicilians were grieved at it, for they looked upon it as the greatest of Misfortunes to return under the Subjection of the French. Prince Frederick to whom his Brother at his Departure had left the Government of the Island, and with him Roger Lauria, John Prochita, and Manfredus Lança, all Men of great Note, went to attend the Pope at Rome by his Order, because they were concerned at the late Agreement. The Pope promised to marry Prince Frederick to Catharine, Daughter to Philip, and Grandchild of Baldwin the Emperor of Constantinople, and offered the Empire of Greece, which he hoped to regain as a Portion, provided he would not oppose what had been Capitulated. The Offer was not contemptible, had the Effect been suitable to the Promise. After the Sicilians had with repeated Instances implored the Assistance of the King of Arragon without any Success, in a general Assembly, held at Palermo, they proclaimed Prince Frederick King. Nevertheless his Brother King Jayme married his new Bride at Villabeltran, in October. The Lady Elizabeth to whom he was before contraction was sent back to Castille. He also published a Proclamation, commanding all the Aragoniant that were in Sicily to return Home. Thus those Troubles were composed, Peace was restored to Arragon, and Sicily was not quite lost, against which a great Storm was gathering Navarre was quiet under the Dominion of France. Hugo de Constens, Marshal of Champagne, a Frenchman, was Viceroy. Honours and Employments were indifferently given to the Natives and Frenchmen, which somewhat mitigated the dislike of those People, since though they were governed by Strangers, they did not take to themselves all Employments of Profit and Trust.   
The End of the Fourteenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Fifteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. New Troubles and Wars in Castille; where Prince Henry takes the Government from the Queen. Prince John Proclaimed King of Leon and Galicia. Castille invaded by the Moors, Portuguese, and Arragonians.  
THE Affairs of Castille, were now in a very unsetl'd posture, the Nobility being divided, each striving to exert his Authority, according to his Power, and the 
Rebellion in Castille.  Commons in Confusion gaping after Novelties. Robberies, Murders, and all sorts of Crimes were committed. The Queen was slighted by reason of her Sex, and the King was not regarded because of his Age; notwithstanding he had been proclaimed the day after his Father's Death, with all the Solemnity usual in like cases. The Queen immediately caused the Excise upon Provisions to be taken off. This Excise had irritated the People against her Husband King Sancho, and now obliged them being taken off, so that they continued firm to their Prince. All the Neighbouring Princes were in a readiness to make their Advantage of the King's Minority. D. John Nunez de Lara, though he had an Obligation laid upon him to continue Loyal, favoured the Enemy. Prince Henry grown Peevish by his long Imprisonment, and used to Evil Practices, studied how to get the Government into his Hands, and looked upon it as an Affront, that the late King had made no mention of him in his Will. He first held Private Cabals at Berlanga, then beginning to act more openly, many Towns declared for him; and particularly the Royal City Burgos. The Cortes, or Parliament, Assembled at Valladolid, where the Nobility declared so much in Favour of Prince Henry, that tho' the King and Queen 〈◊〉 thither, they would not admit them into the City till it was late, and they had left their Retinue behind. Here it was resolved, that Prince Henry should govern the Kingdom, and the Queen have the Education of the King, to whom, nevertheless, 
Pr. Henry governs Castille.  they all again took the Oath of Allegiance. King Sancho by his Will, left the Lordship of Biscay, as gained in War, to his Son Prince Henry. James Lopez de Haro broke into that Province by the way of Navarre, and made himself Master of all Places, except Balmaseda and Orduna. The Two Brothers of the House of Lara, laying aside their Enmity with the House of Haro, joined with him in Hatred to Prince Henry, who they could not endure should Govern the Kingdom contrary to the King's Will, which named one of them. Prince John, the King's Uncle who had stayed till then in afric, came into the Kingdom of Granada, aiming at the 〈◊〉 of Castille, thinking he had a better Title than his Brother King Sancho; for that the present King Ferdinand was not Born in lawful Wedlock. It was wonderful, to see how many Revolted upon this account; which gave him an opportunity of seizing Alcantara, and other Places on the Borders of Portugal. King Denis of Portugal was so earnest for him, that at the time the Cortes were held at Valladolid, he sent to declare against Castille. A great Storm threatened on that side, but no less was on the other; for at Bordalva in the Territory of Hariza, the King of Arragon, and D. Alonso de Cerda, who styled himself King of Castille and Leon met. There on the 21th of January 1296 they agreed upon the following Articles. That they join their Forces in order to restore D. Alonso to his Grandfather's Kingdom. That 
1296  
Confederation against Castille.  the Kingdom of Murcia be given to the King of Arragon, The Kingdom of Leon, Galicia and Sevil, to Prince John, Cuenca, Alarcon, Moya and Canete, to Prince Peter of Arragon, for his Service as General of that Expedition. In this League were included Queen Violante, Grandmother to D. Alonso, the King of France, Portugal and Granada, and soon after D. John de Lara in hopes of recovering 〈…〉. On the other side, through the Queen's Industry, D. James de Haro was reconciled the King, and all the Estate of D. John de Lara, who was gone to the Arragonians added his Lordship of Biscay. By these means other Great Men were gained, particularly D. John Alonso de Haro, giving him Cameros, which he had a Right to. The Army of Arragon under the Command of D. Alonso de la Cerda, and Prince Peter of Arragon, entered Castille in April, at Baltanas; Prince John, and D. John Nunz de Lara joined them. They marched without any let as far as the City Leon, formerly great and rich, then poor and unprovided, and therefore was easily surrendered; the sooner, for that some Citizens held Correspondence with the Enemy. There Prince John was proclaimed King of Leon, Galicia, and Sevil. Soon after D. Alonso de la Cerda was in the same manner, proclaimed King 
Pr. John Proclaimed King of Leon and Galicia.  of Castille at Sahagun. Thence they marched, and laid Siege to Mayorga, which is Five Leagues from Sadagun; the Town being Strong, and well Garrisoned, defended itself bravely, and the Siege lasted till August: Mean while the Cortes or Parliament, was summoned to meet at Valladolid. The first that appeared was Prince Henry, who as soon as he alighted, without changing his Riding Apparel, went to the Queen then at Mass in the Castle. After the usual Reverence, with a feigned Sorrow, he laid before her the Danger of the Kingdom, and urged, how little Defence there was in a Woman, a Child, and an Old Man: Then advised her to Marry the Prince of Arragon, by whom she might be Protected, and the Crown defended. The Queen put him away with signs of Displeasure, affirming, She would rely on God, and not use any dishonourable Means for her Preservation. Thus Prince Henry's Design fell to the Ground. About 4000 Horse were levied, but Prince Henry could not be prevailed upon to March with them, and raise the Siege of Mayorga, excusing himself with the War in Andaluzia. Yet they Marched to Zamora to settle that Place, then wavering in its Duty to the King. The length of the Siege allayed the Fury of the Besiegers; and the Heat of the Wether, together with the Want of all Necessaries, caused much Sickness among them. These things, and the Death of their General, Prince Peter of Arragon, obliged them to return home much weaker than they set out. At their first entering Castille, they consisted of 1000 Men at Arms, and 50000 Soldiers. The King of Arragon at the same time, had better Success in Murcia; for he took the City of that Name, and all other Places about it, 
Murcia taken by the Arragonians.  except the Towns of Lorca, Alcala and Mula, which held out for King Ferdinand. In all these Dangers and Troubles Prince Henry, who governed Castille, acted nothing for either side, but seemed to stand Neuter, so that he obliged not the Enemy, and drew on himself the Hatred of all Men, who laid the Blame of all the Loss sustained, to his Charge. The Queen winked at these Practices of the Prince; but some Men of Note did not spare to upbraid him therewith. The Chief of these was Alonso Perez de Gusman, who bravely defended the Frontiers of Andaluzia, and more than any, opposed the Designs of Prince Henry. With a Body of Men he gathered, the Prince marched to Andaluzia, lest he should be thought altogether Idle; and in a Skirmish he had with the Moors near Arjona, was defeated, and in great danger of being taken, his Reins being Cut, so that he could not guide his Horse. Alonso Perez de Gusman in that danger furnished him with another Horse, on which he escaped. After this Rencounter, a Treaty of Peace was proposed to the Moors. The King of Granada demanded Tarifa, offering in lieu of it, 22 Castles, 20000 Crowns in ready money, and to advance the usual Tribute of Four Years. Prince Henry approved of these Conditions, because of the present Necessities, and want of Mony. Alonso Perez de Gusman violently opposed it. This difference was heightened to such a degree, that the Moors being joined by some Christians, 
Tarifa again Besieged.  laid Siege to that City. Alonso de Gusman had not a sufficient Force, his Men deserted, and those were his Enemies, who ought to have protected him. In this Condition, he resolved to have recourse to Foreigners. The King of Portugal was a declared Enemy of Castille, therefore he resolved to try whether the King of Arragon would relieve him. To this purpose he wrote to him, begging his Assistance; and pondering how great a Service it was to Christendom, and how much Honour would redound to him by so Noble an Action. The King of Arragon answered, extolling his Loyalty, but as to Relief said, he could send none; for that he had but just before concluded a Peace with the Moors, and could not in Honour break his word. Another War broke out at the same time from Portugal. That King 
K. of Portugal invades Castille.  marched with his Army as far as Salamanca; Prince John, King Ferdinand's Uncle, and D. John Nunez de Lara joined him, after the Aragonian Army returned home. Having consulted what was best to be done, it was thought expedient to Besiege Valladolid, where King Ferdinand was. With this Resolution they advanced to Simancas, within Two Leagues of that City. There many Gentlemen deserted the Portuguese Camp, looking upon it as a shameful thing, that a King should be Besieged by his Subjects. The King of Portugal fearing lest the rest should do the same, and securing the Passes, he might find it difficult to return home; besides Winter drawing on, marched hastily to Medina del Campo, and thence to Portugal, dismissing his Army. The Forces the Queen had prepared for this War, went by her Order to Besiege the Town of Paredes. Nothing was done there, for that Prince Henry with the Forces he had gathered in Castille, and the Kingdom of Toledo, prevented their Design. He pretended it was not proper to disturb the Cortes, or Parliament then Sitting, by bringing the War so near to them; but in truth, he was disgusted with the King, and favoured his Enemies. The Queen dissembled, and endeavoured to gain him by Favours, giving him at that same time, the Towns of Santisleva● de Gormaz, and 〈…〉. By the same means she drew to her D. John Nunez de Lara, tho' no Confidence ●ould be reposed in him; for he would have gone over to the Arragonians, had they given him the Town of Albarazin. The Cortes were held at Valladolid, in the beginning of the year 1297. and there being great 
1297  scarcity of Money, all Places promised to furnish a great Sum, which they afterwards performed. 
The Cortes of Castille raise Money.  At the same time, by the Valour of John Alonso de Haro, the Navarrois were put to Flight, who had surprised part of the Town of Najara, designing to recover those Parts they had old Pretensions to, and particularly the Territory of Rioja. D. Jayme King of Arragon at Rome, whither he was called by the Pope, was Proclaimed King of Sardinia, and 
K. Jayme of Arragon proclaimed K. of Sardinia and Corsica.  Corsica. Thither went from Sicily, Constance his Mother, Violante his Sister, Roger Lauria the Admiral, and John Prochita. A Match was concluded betwixt the Lady Violante, and Robert Duke of Calabria, Heir to the Kingdom of Naples. The Nuptials were performed with great State, Pope Boniface himself officiating. King Frederick prepared to defend the Kingdom which had been given him by so general a Consent of the People. War was declared against him, as the disturber of the Peace of Christendom, and his Brother the King of Arragon appointed Generalissimo. All things being thus ordered, the King of Arragon returned home to prepare for the War. Rogor Lauria was sent to Naples to serve that King. Queen Constance and John Prochita, weary of so many Troubles, and pitying the unfortunate State of Sicily, stayed at Rome. Some say they both died there, but most Authors agree, she ended her days Five Years after at Barcelona, and was buried in the Monastery of St. Francis, where there is a Tomb to this day, with an Inscription, and her Name.   

CHAP. II. Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal settled by the means of double Allyances betwixt those Princes. The Progress of the Wars in Sicily. The Jubilee first instituted. Bilbao Built; and Prince John reconciled to the King.  
THE King of Arragon being returned home, the Towns of Lerida, Vlia, Filera, and Salvatierra, were restored to the Crown of Navarre, in pursuance of the Articles made at Agnani, not fulfilled till then. Alonso Ronco, a Frenchman, was Viceroy of Navarre in the year 1298. The City Albarazin was taken from the King of Aragon's Bastard Brother, 
1298.  and restored to D. John de Lara, on pretence of doing him Justice, but indeed, to draw over that powerful Man. D. John took the Oath of Fidelity to the King at Valencia, on the 7th day of April. This the King of Arragon did to strengthen himself, to invade at once Castille and Sicily, Attempts too great for his Power. The King of Sicily forsaken on all sides, was most exposed to Ruin. He of Castille was reconciled to the King of Portugal, by the means of two Matches that were concluded. The one was betwixt King Ferdinand, and Constance 
Castille and Portugal reconciled.  the Daughter of King Denis, tho' she was under Age. They were Contracted with great Solemnity at Alcaniz, a Town on the Borders of Portugal; and the Public Joy was the greater, for that Blanch, King Ferdinand's Sister, was Married to Prince Alonso, Son and Heir to King Denis, tho' but eight years Old, which was the other Match. The Bride was delivered to her Father-in-Law, and carried to Portugal. So eager were the Castilians upon securing of Peace, that tho' nothing was given in Dower by the Portuguesse with his Daughter, King Ferdinand with his Sister gave the Towns of Olivença, Conguela and Campo de Moya, which was no small disgrace to Castille; but the necessity of the Times excused it. All the King of Portugal did, was to send 300 chosen Horse, under the Command of D. John de Albuquerque, to serve the King of Castille against Prince John his Uncle, who styled himself King of Leon; but all this came to nothing, and those Horse returned to Portugal as they came. D. Alonso de la Cerda on the other side, had taken Almazan, and other Towns upon the Frontiers of Arragon, and Garrisoned them. Siguença was Attacked by D. John de Lura, but defended by the Valour of the Citizens. The Conspirators wanted Money, and therefore lest Provisions, and the Soldiers Pay should fail, they Coined Some; but of base Alloy. Denis King of Portugal, at the Request of his Son-in-law, brought a good Body of Men to his Assistance, by the way of Cuidad Rodrigo, but being more inclinable to Peace than that Time would bear, he returned to Portugal dissatisfied. The reason of his disgust was, that he would have the Province of Galicia given to Prince John, who called himself King, and to his Heirs; and that he should keep the City Leon during his Life. The Queen and Nobility of Castille, would not consent to those Conditions, as dishonourable and prejudicial. Upon the King of Portugal's Return, some Nobles of Castille, whom Fear before awed, began to Revolt. But the great Wisdom of the Queen pacified them, giving every one as much as he could expect to gain by Rebelling. Sicily was now distressed with War. Roger Lauria served the French, and Fortune seemed 
War in Sicily.  to incline to the Side he took. Many Towns in Italy were taken by his Conduct, whereupon in Sicily he was Attainted of Treason, and a great Estate that had been given him for his good Services, was confiscated. Soon after having taken the City Cantazara in Calabria, and besieging the Castle, he was Overthown in Battle by a much less Number of the Enemy, many of his Men slain, and the rest escaped by the Favour of the Night. His too great Contempt of the Enemy, and Fight with the Sun in his Face, are said to have been the Causes of this Misfortune. Roger Lauria himself being wounded, lurked about some time till he made his Escape into Arragon, meditating Revenge; being the more sensible of this Disgrace, for that it was the first that befell him. From Arragon, the King and Roger Lauria, set Sail with a mighty Fleet, in which were no less than 80 Galleys. They went directly to Rome, where the Pope Blest their Standard, and gave them his Benediction. At Naples, Robert Duke of Calabria, joined them with another Squadron. They scoured the Coast of Sicily, where at first they found less Opposition than had been expected. The City Patti, and some other Places about it, were taken; then turning Cape Milazzo near Mecina, and passing the Straight, they came to the City Siracusa, and laid Siege to it. Whilst the Forces of Arragon were employed at that Siege, the People of Patti ran to Arms, expelled the Garrison, and besieged the Castle, which was possessed by the Arragonians. John Lauria was sent by the King with 20 Galleys, to relieve the besieged, and furnished them with Provisions, and all other Necessaries; but as he returned, was beaten by the Mecinese, who lay in wait for him with a Squadron, in the Straight, and he with 16 of his Galleys taken. The occasion of this disaster was thus, the Sicilians were better acquainted with that swelling, and rapid Streight where they Fought, which is betwixt Italy and Sicily. Siracusa held out bravely, being encouraged by King Frederick, who lay not far off, waiting to lay hold on any Advantage that 
Siracusa in vain besieg by the Arragonians.  should offer. Thus the Arragonians were constrained to raise the Siege, having lost 18000 Men by Sickness. At Mecina, John Lauria was tried, and condemned as a Traitor, and had his Head cut off. Roger Lauria raved with Passion, knowing that Affront was offered to him; but could not then seek Revenge, being gone into Spain with the King of Arragon. As soon as the Winter was over, they both returned to Sicily, with a greater Fleet than before. Robert and Philip, the King of Naples his Two Sons, joined them by the way. They sailed together to Cape Orlando, near the City Patti, the Fleet consisting of 56 Galleys, and a great number of other Vessels. King Frederick finding his Men in Heart since their last success, tho' inferior in Strength, not having above 40 Galleys, resolved to Fight, but was defeated, several of his Galleys taken, and the rest put to Flight. Roger Lauria in Revenge for his 
Ferderick K. of Sicily beaten at Sea.  Cousin, used great Cruelty towards the Prisoners, killing many of them, and among others, Conrade Lança a Man of Note; which drew the Catalonians into great Hatred. King Frederick himself was in great danger; for after a Brave Defence, he fainted away, and yet his Men brought off his Galley; which with a few others, got into Mecina. The King of Arragon returned into Spain, being called by his People; but the Pope and King of Naples were offended at him. That memorable Battle was fought on a Saturday, being the 4th of July, 1299. The same year died at Rome, Gonçalo Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, as appears 
1299  by the Inscription on his Tomb in the Church of St. Marry the Greater, in that City. D. Gonçalo the IIId. his Nephew, succeeded him. The French who remained in Sicily, to prosecute their Victory, divided their Forces. Robert and Roger Lauria laid Siege to Rendazzo, a strong Place in the midway between Patti and Catanea. Philip Duke of Taranto went with part of the Fleet to scour the Coast about Cape Trapana. King Frederick came upon him so unexpectedly, that he was defeated, and taken Prisoner; which occasioned a Treaty of Peace; and those two Nations concluded an Alliance as Fortunate, as the War had been Destructive.  
It was now the last year of this Century, viz. 1300. remarkable for the Jubilee first instituted 
1300  by Pope Boniface; who ordained, that every hundred years there should be a full remission 
Jubilee first instituted.  of sins to all those that visited the Churches of Rome. Clement the VIth reduced it to every 50 years; and afterwards Sixtus the IVth, considering the shortness of Man's Life, to 25. In Biscay, this year was Built the famous City Bilbao, on the Bank of the River Ibaisebolo, 
City Bilbao built.  two Leagues from the Sea; a Place of great Trade, and therefore the Inhabitants of Bermeo all removed thither. The King of Arragon founded an University at Lerida. Navarre enjoyed a perfect Peace under the Government of the Viceroy Alonso Roleedo, who sent Ambassadors to the Queen of Castille, then at Valladolid, to demand Restitution of all the Country as far as Atapuerca, a Town near Burgos, alleging it appertained to the Crown of Navarre, and had been wrongfully possessed by the Kings of Castille. The Queen entertained the Ambassadors Nobly, but gave them no satisfactory Answer; whereupon they repaired to D. Alonso de la Cerda,, and D. John Nunez de Lara, who having in vain attempted Valencia, were retired to Duenas. D. Alonso having heard the Ambassadors, easily granted what he had not, and D. John de Lara was sent to France to desire Succours. Little was done in that matter, tho' D. Alonso de la Cerda, and his Brother, both followed D. John into France; for they got nothing but good words, and leave to raise Men in Navarre; the King of France being engaged in a War in Flanders. They accordingly formed a Body in Navarre, and making an Incursion into the Territory of Calahorra, were routed by D. John Alonso de Haro Lord of Cameros. D. John de Lara was taken, and could not be released, till he delivered up all the Towns he held, for the King, and took the Oath of Allegiance. The King of Arragon made use of this occasion, to take from him the Town of Albarazin, he had before given him. 
1301  Prince John the King's Uncle, submitted himself in the year 1301. upon these Conditions; viz. That he should forbear styling himself King, and restore all Places taken during the War, 
Pr. John reconciled to the K.  That he should leave the Lordship of Biscay, to which he pretended a Title by his Wife, to D. James Lopez de Haro; That in lieu thereof, the Towns of Medina de Ruyseco, Castronuno, Mansilla, Paredes and Cebreros, be given him to support his Dignity.   

CHAP. III. Of Raimundus Lullus, and the Master of Calatrava. The Marriage of King Ferdinand. Peace concluded betwixt the Kings of Sicily and Naples. A Synod of Bishops. Troubles in Castille. Pope Boniface dies. Benedict the Eleventh succeeds him.  
AT this time died Raimundus Lullus, born in the Island Majorca, who being bred a Merchant, retired to the Desert, where he, though ignorant even in the Latin Tongue, wrote several 
Raymundus Lullus.  Books of all Arts and Sciences, and even of Divinity, but so obscure they are scarce Intelligible. He affirms he had it all by Revelation from our Saviour, who appeared to him Crucify'd. What is most to be commended in him is, that he went over twice to Bugia in afric, where not ceasing to instruct that Barbarous People, he was the first time Imprisoned, and the second stoned to Death. His Body carried to Majorca, is there held in great Veneration, though not Canonised as a Saint. His Books are variously spoken of, some Condemn, and others highly Esteem them, but 500 Propositions taken out of them, were condemned at Avignon by Pope Gregory the XIth. Thus much of Raymundus Lullus. Garci Lopez de Padilla, Master of the Knights of Calatrava, by his great severity and harsh Temper, had offended his 
Garcia Lopez, The Master of Calatrava deposed.  Knights, who endeavoured to cast him off. It happened under the present Confusions, the Christians were not able to make Head against the Moors, who the last Year took from those Knights the Town of Alcaudete, attempted Vaena, and though they entered it, were repulsed by the Garrison, and now lastly they laid Siege to Jaen. The blame of all these Misfortunes was laid upon Garci Lopez, and besides they accused him of keeping private Correspondence with D. Alonso de la Cerda. This was what they pretended, but in Reality they hated him for his Severity, and envied his Valour. The Knights held a Chapter, and deposed Garci Lopez de Padilla their Master contrary to Equity, as was afterwards determined by the Cistercian Monks constituted Judges in that Case by the Pope. In this Place D. Aleman, Commendary of Zorita, was chosen Master. Garci Lopez, about the end of the Year was restored to his Dignity, and governed those Knights a long time, yet their hatred not ceasing in his Old Age, they charged him with fresh Articles, and having again wrongfully deposed him, chose D. John Nunez de Prado in his Place. He being past Service, voluntarily left the Mastership to his Competitor, only reserving to himself some Towns in Arragon for his Maintenance.  
Pope Boniface being well Affected to Spain, the Kings of Spain and Portugal had a Meeting at Plasencia, where they agreed to send an Embassy to him, as they did, and obtained a Dispensation for consummating the Marriages betwixt those Kings and their Queens; he also 
Marriage of King Ferdinand of Castille.  dispensed with the Marriage of the late King Sancho, though then dead. As soon as the Dispensation came, the Nuptials were Celebrated betwixt King Ferdinand, and the Lady Constance at Valladolid, having been put off till this time, as well in regard to the King's tender Age, as the Consanguinity. The King settled his Household, and took upon him the Government. D. John Nunez de Lara was made Steward of the Household. Prince Henry the King's Uncle had Atiença and Santistevan de Gormaz given him in lieu of the Government he lost. All these Favours could not overcome his Wicked Inclination, for still he held Correspondence with the Arragonians and Moors, and caused the Siege of Almaçan, which Place held for D. Alonso de la Cerda, to be raised, and the Forces to be sent to other Parts. At Hariza he had a Meeting with the King of Arragon. That King held Lorca, a strong Place in the Kingdom of Murcia Besieged a long time, and at last it was Surrendered to him at the beginning of the Year 1302. On the first day of April, a Synod of the Province of Toledo was celebrated at 
1302.  Penafiel, a City in old Castille, at which Gonçalo Archbishop of Toledo Presided. The third 
A Synod at Toledo.  Canon of this Council forbids the Clergy keeping of Concubines openly. The sixth, upon pain of Punishment, (such was that Age, they thought it enough to punish public Sins,) ordains that any Priest who Reveals what he hears in Confession, be kept in perpetual Imprisonment, and fed with only Bread and Water. Many other Constitutions were made, relating to Ecclesiastical Affairs. In May following died Mahomet King of Granada. His Son Mahomet Almahor succeeded him, but he being Blind, his Brother in Law Farraquin, Lord of Malaga had the Administration of the Government. At the same time in Sicily, after those tedious Wars spoken of, Peace was established. The Sicillian Fleet near the Island Ponça was 
Peace betwixt Sicily and Naples.  overthrown, and their Admiral Conrade Doria, a Genoese taken Prisoner. The French immediately laid Siege to Mecina, which was bravely defended by the Townsmen, and the great Care of King Frederick. Queen Violante bore her Husband Company in that Expedition, and was then at Catanea. Through her Procurement the two Kings met upon the Coast of Siracusa to Treat, and though they could not conclude a Peace, yet a Truce was agreed on. Two Accidents happened that might have cut off all hopes of a Peace; One the Death of Queen Violante, at Termini, a Town Possessed by the French near Palermo. The other the coming of Charles of Valois into Sicily, as he was going to recover the Grecian Empire. King Frederick to avoid coming to a Battle, caused all Provisions to be conveyed into Places of Strength, and what could not, to be destroyed. This obliged the Enemy to make Overtures of Peace, in order to which those three Princes met between Jaca and Calatabelota, where after much contesting, they agreed upon these Articles. That Philip Prince of Taranto, and all Prisoners on both sides be set at liberty. That King Frederick quit all the Places he is possessed of on the Continent, and the French, all they have in Sicily. That the Lady Ellenor, Sister to Robert, be married to King Frederick, and retain Sicily as her Portion, till such time, as with the Pope's leave and assistance Sardinia, or some other Kingdom be conquered. If this succeed not, King Frederick's Heirs shall be obliged to quit Sicily, upon receiving 250000 Crowns of the King of Naples. That deserters on both sides be pardoned. These Conditions were Signed the last day of August, and all Hostilines ceased. This Year there was great scarcity of Corn, especially in Spain; because, as grave Authors affirm, the fourth part of the Country People was consumed during the Troubles.  
About this time D. Jayme eldest Son to the King of Majorca, resigning his Right to that Crown, became a Franciscan Friar, and his Father dying, Sarcho the 2d Son succeeded, who did Homage, and swore Fidelity to the King of Arragon for his Dominions. In Castille all was not very quiet, and there was great want of Mony. The Cortes or Parliament was held 
More Troubles in Castille.  at Burgos, and Zamora, where public Expenses were Retrenched, and a great Sum of Money raised. Besides, Pope Boniface by his Bull, granted to Queen-Mother, a Remission of all the Thirds of Ecclesiastical Profits which the Kings, Alonso, Sancho, and Ferdinand had received without leave till then, and gave them to her for three Years longer. The Nobility was dissatisfied with the Queen Mother, and the Princes, John and Henry the King's Uncles, with D. John, Son to Prince Emanuel, D. John de Lara, D. James de Haro, and other great Ones endeavoured to estrange the King from her. To this Effect they called the Abbot of Santander, who was Chancellor and Treasurer to account for the Revenue, because he was preferred by the Queen, but he being cleared with Honour, that Design fell to the Ground. Philip King of France at the beginning of the Year 1303. sent Ambassadors to demand those 
1303.  Towns the Navarrois pretended to belong to them, but they obtained nothing. The King of Arragon made Overtures of Peace, which were also rejected. He offered to restore all the Kingdom of Murcia, if they would only deliver Alicant to him. The Queen liked not the Proposal. She removed D. John de Lara, who began to be great with the King, and made Prince Henry Lord Steward, but he held it not long, and these beginnings produced Jealousies betwixt the King and his Mother, and disorders among the Nobility. Prince John, and D. John de Lara laying aside their former Grudges, had great Power over the King. Prince Henry, D. John Son to Prince Emanuel, and D. James de Haro, could not endure to see the Queen Mother slighted, for that they owed her Obligations. This disgust had such Effect, that they sent for D. Alonso de la Cerda in order to agree with him. Gonzalo Ruiz was sent to Almazan, to set this Affair afoot, and persuade the Arragonians to march into Castille. Whilst these things were in Agitation in Castille, Pope Boniface was made Prisoner in the City Agnani, by a Party of 300 Horse that broke in upon him, being raised by the Cardinals of the House of Colonna. whom he had deposed, and not without consent of the King of France, whom he Excommunicated. Three days after the Citizens of Agnani rescued him from the Conspirators, 
Pope Boniface dies. Benedict the XIth. succeeds.  and he returned to Rome, where he died of a Disease caused by Grief, conceived for this Affront on the 12th day of October, and the 35th after his Imprisonment. Nicholas, General of the Dominicans, was in the next Conclave chosen Pope, and took the Name of Benedict the XIth.   

CHAP. IU. The Differences betwixt the Kings of Castille and Arragon reconciled: After which they join in League against the Moors, but to no consider able Effect. Death of Roger Lauria, the great Admiral of Arragon; and Divisions among the Moors.  
SPain wearied out with long Troubles, enjoyed some Peace; but there rather wanted Power than Will to disturb it. The Differences betwixt the Princes were great, and it was 
Mighty Divisions throughout Spain.  requisite to compose them. Castille and Arragon were at Variance about the Kingdom of Murcia. D. Alonso de la Cerda Itiled himself King of Castille, but had no Power. The King of Granada invaded the Territories of the Crown of Arragon and took Bedmar, a Town not far from Baeca. Prince John, the King's Uncle, and the Family of Haro were Enemies; the former pretending to the Lordship of Biscay, in right of his Wife, and hoping to prevail by his Interest with the King. The Family of Haro, for the same reason was Discontented, and ready to take up Arms. King Ferdinand earnestly desired to put an end to all these Contentions; to this purpose he sent Prince John his Uncle Ambassador to the King of Arragon, whose Power and Authority was then great. In the Month of March 1304 at Calatayud after much 
1304.  debate, it was agreed that Arbitrators should be chosen, to whom the whole Affair should be referred, and a Truce was concluded till Judgement should be given. Time and Place were also appointed for the Kings to meet, mean while King Ferdinand being careful for Andaluzia, set out from Burges, and in April came to Badajoz to meet his Father in Law, the King of Portugal, of whom he expected to recover certain Towns pawned to him, during his Minority. This interview produced Discontents, and nothing was done, but only that the Portuguese sent his Son in Law some Money, with which he went away for Andaluzia. No Action happened, but a Peace was concluded, the Moor promising to pay the same Tribute his Father had done, and so both Armies broke up. Prince Henry died about this time very Aged, at Roa, and was buried in the Monastery of S. Francis at Valladolid. He was ever of a restless Spirit, and ambitious of Command. His Death was pleasing to all the Kingdom, for they feared he would disturb the Peace that was afoot; and because he left no Issue, his Estate was divided among several Noblemen, the best part falling to D. John de Lara, who held the first Place in the King's Favour. In pursuance of the Agreement at Calatayud, Denis King of Portugal was chosen Arbitrator to decide the Differences betwixt Castille and Arragon, 
K. Denis of Portugal as Arbitrator, reconciles Oustile and Arragon.  and for his Associates, Prince John for the former, and D. Ximeno de Luna, Bishop of Zaragoça for the latter Kingdom. The two Kings met at Torrellas, a Town on the Frontiers of Arragon, where the Judges decreed that the River Segura should part the Dominions of Castille and Arragon, which was what the Aragonian had struggled for. Judgement was given on the 8th of August, and the next day the three Kings met at Campillo, and ratified the Decree. Thence they went to Agreda, and so to Taraçona, and were received with great Joy; for besides the 3 Kings, there were as many Queens, the Mother and Consort of Castille, and Elizabeth of Portugal famous for Sanctity, besides Elizabeth, Sister to King Ferdinand, who had been Contracted to the Aragonian. The Retinue was great, especially that of the Portuguese, who brought with him out of Portugal 1000 Horse, and by the Way would never lie in Towns, but in Tents set up in the Fields. As to the Pretensions of the two Brothers Cerdas, the Kings of Arragon, and Portugal as Judges, decited that D. Alonso should no longer take the Title of King, but restore all the Towns he had been, and that Alva, Bejar, Valdecerneja, Gibraleon, Sarria, and some other Towns should be settled upon him. A small recompense for so many Kingdoms. This Judgement was so grievous to D. Alonso, that he would not appear, but went away heartily cursing the Kings. It remained only to adjust Matters betwixt Prince John, and D. James de Haro. Therefore as soon as the Conference was dissolved, King Ferdinand summoned D. James to appear at Medina del Campo, where the Cortes were to meet. Judges were appointed to hear their Pretensions, and determine the Cause, but D. James fearing the King favoured his Adversary, withdrew. After the Cortes broke up, Judgement was given in favour of Prince John, but the Execution of it deferred in hopes some means might be found of adjusting that Matter. This was the Posture of Affairs 
1305.  in Castille, in the Year 1305. On the 17th of January died Roger Lauria, the famous Admiral of Arragon, who gained Sicily for King Peter, performed many brave Exploits by himself, 
Roger Lauria the great Admiral.  and those Kings did none without him. His Body was buried in the Monastery of Santa Cruz, near unto the Tom● of King Peter. On the 6th of April died Joanna, Queen of Navarre, at Paris, and was buried in the Monastery of S. Francis. Luis called Huttin succeeded his Mother in the Kingdom of Navarre, and afterwards his Father in that of France. The Queen left two other Sons, Philip the Long, and Charles the Fair, who all came to be Kings of France and Navarre. She left also two Daughters, one died Young, the other called Elizabeth was married to Edward King of England, and was the beautifullest Lady of her Time.  
Benedict sat in the Papal Chair, but 8 Months, and 6 Days; And he dying it was vacant 10 Months, and 28 Days. After long Debates betwixt the French and Italian Cardinals, Clement the Vth. was chosen and proclaimed on the 5th. of June. He was before Archbishop of Bourdeaux, 
Clement the Vth. chosen Pope.  and is said to have promised many scandalous Things to the King of France, before he would permit him to pass towards Rome. He was Crowned on the 11th. of November, at which time a Wall falling as the Procession was going, did much mischief, and struck the Tiara off his Head, out of which a great Carbuncle was lost, which Things were looked upon as ill Omens; and the rest of his life was not unlike to this beginning, but those Things do not belong to this History. At the same time troubles began again to break out in Spain. D. John Nunez de Lara declined in the King's Favour, who took from him the Office of Lord Steward, and conferred it on D. Lope, Son to D. James de Haro, on pretence that D. John de Lara being General of the Frontiers, could not serve both places, but in reality to oblige the Family of Haro, and divide it from that of Lara. Those Families understanding the Design, knit their Interests the closer together, and seemed to threaten a Rebellion. Alonso Perez de Guzman and the Queen interposed, and restoring each of those Gentlemen their Honours, pacified them. Besides, the dispute betwixt Prince John, and the House of Haro was reconciled upon these Conditions. That D. James de Haro during his Life should possess the Lordship of Biscay, and after his Death it should fall to Prince John. That Orduna 
Houses of Haro and Lara reconciled.  and Balmaseda, should be Entailed ●●on D. John, D. James his Son and his Heirs, and in lieu of what he was to lose, Miranda de Ebro and Villalva de Losa were given him. All Men rejoiced to see these Differences composed, except D. John de Lara, who in a rage that he had not been consulted, in the Affair of D. James de Haro, and studying to make his Advantage of the public Calamities, renouncing his Oath of Fidelity, withdrew with his Followers to Tordehumos, a strong P●ace, where he hoped to be able to withstand the King, whom he had heinously offended. The King's Forces laid Siege to that Place, but many favouring D. John, it was protracted to a long time. Some Overtures of Accommodation were made, and because the King would not hearken to them, his Army broke up of itself and disbanded. Among others, Prince John favoured D. John de Lara, and the Business was carried to such a beight that the King was forced to Pardon him, only taking from him the Towns of Moya and Canete, the Gift of King Sancho. Nor was the Peace lasting, for both those Gentlemen imagining the King had a Design to take away their Lives, openly rebelled again. Prince John was soon appeased, but it was not so easy to reduce D. John de Lara. D. Alonso de la Cerda forsaken of all Men, and seeing no Hopes of obtaining the Crown, sent Martin Ruiz to take possession of the Towns assigned him by the Arbitrators, and was ever after called D. Alonso the Disinherited.  
The Moors of Granada about this time began to Mutiny, for that their King was blind, 
Discord among the Moors.  and his Brother-in-Law the Lord of Malaga, governed the State with the same Grandeur as if he had been another King. The Nobility were not wanting to incense the Commons. Among them Aborrabes, a Gentleman descended from the Kings of Morocco, seized Almeria, and called himself King of that place, Most of the People favoured Mahomet Azar the King's Brother, and were for putting the Crown upon his Head. Aborrabes was expelled Almeria by the contrary Faction; and he designing to seize upon Ceuta, a City on the Coast of afric, belonging to the Kingdom of Granada, thought to obtain Aid of the Christians. This seemed a good opportunity to drive the Moors quite out of Spain, and in order to it the Two Kings of Castille and Arragon met at the Monastery of Huerta, upon the Borders of both Kingdoms, at the beginning of the Year 1309. There, and at Monreal whither they removed, it 
1309  was agreed, First, to pacify D. Alonso de la Cerda, somewhat mollifying the Decree of the 
Castille and Arragon in League against the Moors.  Arbitrators, lest whilst they were busy in the War with the Moors, he should raise Tumults in Castille. Next to make War upon the Moors with two Armies, and at once besiege Almeria and Algezira. Besides, it was resolved Prince Jayme, the King of Aragon's Son, should Marry Ellenor the Sister of King Ferdinand, her Dower to be the sixth part of what was gained in War, and particularly the City Almeria. After the Interview broke up, great preparations were made. King Ferdinand went away to Toledo, to see the Body of his Father King Sancho translated to a stately Tomb built by the Queen. This King was naturally mere and merciful, and of Body comely and well shaped. He advised a Gentleman to whom he had given the Government of Galicia, not to put to death some Men of Note that had raised Rebellion in that Country, but to send them to him, which proved very advantageous, for they to blot out the shame of their Crimes, did extraordinary Service against the Moors. The Army marched into Andaluzia, and the Castilians laid Siege to Algezira on the 27th of June. About the middle of the next Month the King of Arragon set down before Almeria. 
Ceuta taken.  Gilbert Viscoune Castelnovo with part of the Aragonian-Fleet sailed to Ceuta in afric, and took it. The Plunder was given to the Soldiers, the City to Aborrabe, as had been agreed. The Moors of Granada with all their Forces marched to relieve Almeria, but were so bravely received by the Arragonians, that after a sharp Dispute they fled, and a great Slaughter was 
The Infidels twice overthrown.  made, though the Woods which were near saved many. Whilst the Arragonians were busy in the Pursuit, the Besieged sallying entered their Works, but the Christians returning Victorious, soon drove them back into the City. On the 15th of October 40000 Moors again assavited the Arragonians in their Works, and met with the same success they had done before. No'less Valour and Industry was used by the Castilians at Algezira; but the place being strong and well Garrisoned, they advanced but little: Because the Siege seemed tedious, the Archbishop of Sevil, and D. John Nunez de Lara, were sent with some Forces to attack Gibraltar. Alonso Perez de Gusman so much spoken of, was killed by the way, in a Skirmish with the Moors, to the great grief of all the Kingdom. Gibraltar surrendered to King Ferdinand, 
Gibraltar taken.  who came thither to that purpose. The Moors were permitted to go over into afric, and carry their Goods with them. Winter and other hardships made the Soldiers before Algezira steal away from the Camp, and many Men of Note went off, as well as the meaner sort, and among them Prince John, and D. John Manuel, and D. James Lopez de Haro died before the Town; and by his Death the Lordship of Biscay, as had been agreed, fell to the Lady Mary, Wife to Prince John. In fine, the Siege was raised, the Moors delivering up the Towns of Quesada and Bedmar. The Arragonians did the same at Almeria, only upon having the captive Christians restored to them. This was all the Fruit of that mighty Expedition.   

CHAP. V. The King of Granada deposed. The King of Castile's Sister married to the Duke of Brittany. The extirpation of the Knight's Templars. The Death of Ferdinand the IVth, King of Castille.  
DUring the late War, the Blind King of Granada was deposed by his Brother Azar, kept sometime Prisoner at Almunecar, thence carried back to Granada, and there 
The Moorish K. of Granada deposed.  murdered. D. John Nunez de Lara had been sent Ambassador into France, and having dispatched the Business he went about, returned to the King then at Sevil. His Embassy was to the Pope, to obtain of him a Grant of the Tenth of Ecclesiastical Revenues, which was done, and to advise him not to lay any, blemish on the Memory of his Predecessor, Pope Boniface, at the instance of the King of France. In Guipuscoa, the Town of Azptitia was now Founded. From Sevil, the King went to Burgos, to assist at the Marriage of his Sister Elizabeth, that had been contracted to the King of Arragon, and was now given to John Duke of Brittany. D. John Manuel was made Lord Steward of the Household, Prince Peter from whom that Employment was taken, showing no discontent. D. John was also General of the Frontiers in Murcia, and Peter Lopez de Ayala executed that Command as his Lieutenant. All this was done to oblige that Gentleman, who was a Man of great Interest, and so fortunate, that Constance his Daughter by the first Wife was Queen of Portugal, and Joanna, whom he had by Blanch, the Daughter of Ferdinand de la Corda, Queen of Castille. The King in his way to Burgos, passed through Toledo, at the time when D. Gençalo the Archbishop died. D. Gutierre the IId. then Archdeacon of that Church, succeeded him. Thence the King went to Burgos, where the Marriage was solemnised with all Imaginable Grandeur. There was no confidence to be reposed in Prince John the King's Uncle, and therefore there was a design of making away with him at Burgos, whither he went to the Wedding. D. John Nunez de Lara understanding the Design, endeavoured to dissuade it, and the Prince getting some intelligence stole away, and many Men of Note without respect to the King followed him. The Queen Mother made up all these Breaches, and reconciled the Prince to the King her Son. At Palencia, a violent Sickness put the King's Life in danger, but he removed to 
Queen Blanch of Arragon dies.  Valladolid and recovered. Blanch Queen of Arragon died at Barcelona, on the 14th of October. She was a Lady endued with all Virtues, and left a numerous Offspring, viz. the Princes James, Alonso, John, Peter and Raymund Berengarius. Her Daughters were Mary, Constance, Elizabeth, Blanch and Violante. Blanch was Abbess of Xixena, the others were married to several Princes. The Queen's Body was buried with Pomp, in the Monastery of Santa Cruz, in Catalonia.  
A General Council was now assembled by Pope Clement, at Vienne in Dauphine. Among other Things intended to be brought before the Council, was the Case of the Knight's Templars, 
A general Council held at Vienne in Dauphine.  who were accused of most heinous, and unheard of Crimes. And indeed such were the Articles said to have been preferred against them, as by their Absurdity seem to prove the Innocency of those Gentlemen, and to convince the whole Matter was an Imposture; for it is beyond all belief, that so many Men of Quality, Parts, and Honour throughout the whole World, should be entangled in such Follies and Enormities. To show somewhat of the 
The Knight's Templars destroyed.  haniousness of the Crimes imputed to them, we will set down the Heads of the Articles exhibited against them, which were; That when first they were admitted into the Order, they recounced Christ, the Blessed Virgin, and all the Saints. That they denied Salvation through C●●st, and his Divinity. That they said he suffered on the Cross for his own Sins. That they spit upon, trampled and defiled the Cross, and Image of Christ, and that particularly in the Holy Week, when Christiens celebrate the Memory of his Passion. That they denied the real Presence in the Eucharist, and rejected that, and the other Sacraments of the Church. That the Priests of that Order did not pronounce the Words of Consecration in the Mass, as reputing them mere Inventions of Men. That they held the Great Master, and all who presided in any House or Convent of their Order, though no Priests, had the Power of remitting Sins. That a Cat used to come to their Assemblies, which they reverenced as coming from Heaven. That they had an Idol, sometimes with three, and sometimes with one Head, and othertimes a dead Man's Skull, and covered with the Skin of a Man, of whom they acknowledged all Benefits received. That they touched certain Cords to this Idol, which they wore Superstitiously about them. That they committed the Sin of Sodom, and many other Things, most horrid to relate. The Reader may Judge whether these do not sound more like Imposture, than true Crimes. Villaneus, S. Antonine and others, vindicate the Knights, though the generality condemns them. Their vast Riches, were doubtless the cause of their Ruin; thence proceeded the hatred of the People towards them, and Princes laid hold of the Opportunity, to seize upon their Estates and Treasure. Sixty two Knights of the Order, are said to have been examined before the Pope, and owning their Crimes, to have begged Pardon. Their first Accusers were two of the Order, to wit, the Prior of Montfalcon, in the Territory of Toulouze, and Nofus an outlaw of Florence; Witnesses scarce allowable in a Matter of such Moment. Others came in to them, and among the rest the Pope's Chamberlain, who took that Habit at eleven Years of Age. The Heads of these Accusations were sent to the King of France, then at Poitiers with the Pope. By their order all the Knights throughout the Kingdom were apprehended, on the 13th of October, 1306. They were all put to the Rack, where some through excess of Pain, said any thing they would have them, yet many died with Resolution. The Great Master of the Order, James de Mola, as he was led to be Burnt, being promsed his Life if he would confess, openly protested the Innocency of his Order, declaring he had falsely charged them with those Crimes, at the instigation of the Pope, and King of France, for which he begged Forgiveness of God. Many others did the like. The following Year Pope Clement by his Bulls, appointed the Archbishop of Toledo and Santiago, with other Prelate's Judges over the Knight's Templars in Castille, the Bishops of Valencia and Zaragoça, for Arragon, and so in all other parts of Spain, and throughout Christendom. They had all Orders, after examining the Case, to give Sentence in the Provincal Synods. In Arragon those Knights stood upon their Defence, in several strong Places, but particularly at Monçon; yet the King's Forces coming upon them, they were all taken. In Castille, the King summoned them to appear before the Archbishop of Toledo, and at the same time caused them to be apprehended, and their Estates to be put into the Hands of the Bishops, till such time as they were tried. A Synod met at Salamanca, where after a full Hearing, the Templars were acquitted; Yet the final Determination was referred to the Pope, whose Decree superseded the Opinions of all those Prelates, and the whole Order was abolished. By virtue of this Decree, King Ferdinand seized upon all they possessed, as well in Lands as Goods. In Galicia, they had the Towns of Ponferrada and Faro. 
Possessions of the Templars in Spain.  In Lean, Balduerna, Tavara, Almansa, Alcanizes'. In Estremadura, Valencia, Alconita, Xeres de Badajoz, Fregenal, Nertobriga, Capilla, and Caracuel: In Andaluzia, Palma: In old Castille, Villalpando: In the Territory of Murcia, Caravaca, and Alconchel. In the Kingdom of Toledo, Montalvan: Besides, S. Pedro de la Zarça, Burguillos; and many other Towns, and Houses too tedious to repeat. They are said to have had Twelve Monasteries in Spain. They were summoned before the Archbishop of Toledo, in the Year 1310. In a Synod 
1310  held at Munster in Germany, the Templars were declared innocent. At last the Council of Vienne was opened upon the 16th of October 1311. Here it was decreed that 
1311  Pope Boniface should not be condemned. Some Discourse there was about renewing the War, in the Holy Land, but to no effect. As to the Knights, Templars, it was ordained their Order should be totally abolished, their Goods to be given to the Knights of S. John, who had then taken the Island of Rhodes. Only Spain allowed not of that Decree, by reason of the War, with the Moors, which it was thought would prove dangerous.  
All the World was astonished at the Ruin of the Templars. Castille was full of Joy for the 
Prince Alonso of Castille has Birth.  Birth of Prince Alonso, of whom the Queen was delivered on the 3d of August, and he soon after succeeded his Father Ferdinand. The Joy was the greater because, the Queen had never before been with Child, and was thought to be Barren. A Match was agreed betwixt Prince Peter, King Ferdinand's Brother, and Mary Daughter to the King of Arragon. The two Kings met at Calatayud with a great Court, and there the Marriage was celebrated with extraordinary Pomp. Ellenor the Sister of King Ferdinand, before contracted to Prince Jayme, the King of Aragon's Son, was now married and delivered to her Father in Law. Some Discourse there was about carrying on the War against the Moors in the Spring. There was a Difference betwixt the Kings of Castille and Portugal, about the Towns of Mora and Serpa, near Cape S. Vincent, which had been delivered to the Portuguese contrary to Equity, during King Ferdinand's Minority. The King of Arragon was chosen Umpire in this Difference. This done, Prince John the King of Aragon's Brother was sent into Portugal about that Affair. King Ferdinand went to Valladolid, where he assembled the Cortes or Parliament, and demanded Money for carrying on the War, which was readily granted, in hopes of driving the Infidels quite out of Spain. Prince Peter the King's Brother being made General in the Spring of the Year 1312. marched and laid Siege to Alcaudete, which as was before said, the Moors had taken. The King followed to Martos, there a very strange Accident happened. Two Brothers, Peter 
1312.  and John Carvajal, were apprehended for the Murder of a Gentleman, of the Family of 
War with the Moors.  Benavides, killed at Palencia. Many had been troubled for this Fact, but it could not be proved upon any Body. Lastly these two Gentlemen were condemned for it, without being sufficiently Convicted or Confessing. They were adjudged to be cast headlong off from a Rock, and no Intercession could mitigate the King, for he was inexorable. As they were led to 
A wonderful Judgement.  Execution, they called God to witness their Innocency, and appealed to his Tribunal, before which they summoned the King to appear within 30 Days. These Words at first looked upon as Vain, were afterwards much Reflected on. The King little regarding them, went away to the Camp before Alcaudete, there a violent Sickness forced him to return to Jaen, not withstanding the Moors were upon surrendering. His Disease increased, so that he could not attend any Business, and one day being somewhat Joyful with the News brought him, that the Moors had surrendered, he retired after Dinner to Sleep, and was found Dead. His 
Ferdinand the IVth King of Castille dies.  Death was upon a Thursday, the 7th of September. He was taken off in the Flower of his Youth, at the Age of 24 Years, and 9 Months, when he began to know somewhat of Happiness. He Reigned 17 Years, 4 Months, and 19 Days, and was the Fourth of the Name. Some said excessive Eating and Drinking caused his Death, others that it was a Judgement, for that he died exactly the 30th Day after he was Summoned. For this reason he was called King Ferdinand the Summoned. His Body was deposited at Cordova, because by reason of the great Heat of the Wether, it could not then be carried to Sevil or Toledo, the Burial Places of the King. It was the more confidently believed he died in pursuance of the Summons, because the same happened at the same time to the Pope, and King of France, who were also cited by several Knights Templars, as they were led to Execution. What the King of Arragon decreed, as to the Difference betwixt Castille and Portugal is not known, but it was visible he favoured the Portuguese, and King Ferdinand dying, he still kept those Towns which remain to that Kingdom to this Day.   

CHAP. VI The beginning of the Reign of Alonso the XIth King of Castille. The many Confusions in that Kingdom, by reason of his Infancy. The Moors of Granada expel their King The Turks, their Original and Growth.  
GReat Troubles ensued upon the Death of King Ferdinand, because the new King was but a Year and 26 Days old. As soon as the King died, Prince Alonso his Son was proclaimed 
Alonso not 13 Months old, declared King of Castille.  by the means of Prince Peter his Uncle, who came to Jaen as soon as Alcaudete was taken, and by this Loyal Action gained the Love and Applause of all the People. The young King was at Avila. Vataza a Noble Lady, Grandaughter to Theodorus Lascarus, Emperor of Greece, who came from Portugal with Queen Constancy, was appointed his Governess. She afterwards returned to Portugal, died there, and lies Buried in the Cathedral of Coimbra, as appears by the Inscription on her Tomb. Queen Mary the King's Grandmother lived a retired Life at Valladolid. Queen Constance, who had followed the King her Husband, was at Martos overwhelmed with Sorrow. Prince John was gone to Valencia, and D. John de Lara to Portugal, both in Disgrace with King Ferdinand. Every Body struggled to have a share in the Government, chief D. Alonso, Lord of Molina the Queen's Brother, Prince Philip his Uncle, and D. John Manuel laboured hard, but underhand, and modestly. Prince John, and Prince Peter, Uncle and Nephew aspired more openly; Prince Peter being the nearest of 
●rago dies.  kin to the King, and most in the Favour of the People, stood fairest. Prince John was of riper Yea, but restless and inconstant, so that he seemed to be born only to embroil Kingdoms. Prince Peter had charge of the Affairs of Andaluzia; and concluded a Peace with the Moors, which was convenient for both Parties, for the Prince could not follow the War, being taken up with his Pretensions at Court; and among the Moors, Farraquin, Lord of Malaga sought to revenge the Murder of the late King. Queen Constance, and Prince Peter having conferred together, resolved to go to Avila, where the King was hoping the Townsmen would not oppose them, or If they should, to prevail by Force. On the other side Prince John, King Ferdinand's Uncle, and D. John de Lara joined in a League, the likeness of their Inclinations, and their common Danger made them Unite. They laboured to draw Queen Mary to their Party, giving her hopes she should have the Education of her Grandson. D. John de Lara came first to Avila, but could not lay hold of the King, for D. Sancho the Bishop 
The young King kept by the Citizens of Avila.  conveyed him into the Cathedral, and there made himself strong, and defended him. Next came Queen Constance, and Prince Peter, but the same thing happened to them. Means of Accommodation were proposed, and it was agreed the King should be delivered to none but such as the Cortes or Parliament should appoint, and the Citizens of Avila made an Association in order to see this performed. D. John de Lara gave this Advice, hoping to exclude Prince Peter. The Cortes met at Palencia in the beginning of Spring, where much Bribery was used. The better sort were for Queen Mary and her Son Prince Peter. Others preferred Prince John, and Queen Constance, who was subtly drawn away by the adverse Party from Prince Peter. Hence sprang new Fumults and Confusions. Prince Peter confiding in his own Power, and the Affections of the People, as also hoping for Aid from Abroad, agreed with D. John Manuel upon Condition, that if he obtained his Ends, he would give him the Government of the Kingdoms of Toledo and Murcia. At the beginning of the 
1313.  Year 1313. he met his Father in Law, the King of Arragon at Calatayud, to whom he urged how much he was obliged to favour his Pretensions, and prevent a War which might otherwise ensue. Therefore by Consent of both, Michael Arbe was sent Ambassador to Portugal, to try whether that King could prevail with the Mutineers to desist from their Pretensions, and leave the Government of the Kingdom to Prince Peter, allowing Queen Constance the Charge of Educating the King. The People of Avila were not zealous for either Party, but at last joined with Prince Peter, and Queen Marry his Mother, yet upon Condition they should not carry the King out of the City. At this Time Azar King of Granada was forced 
The Moors of Granada expel their new King.  to retire to the Alhambra, a strong Palace in the highest part of the City, because Ishmael the Son of Farraquin had caused the Townsmen to Rebel against him. Prince Peter who was then at Sevil, marched thither to relieve that King, who was his Friend and Ally, but came too late, for he had already agreed to quit the Fitle and Authority of a King, and remain content with only the City Guadin, seated in the pleasant Plains of the ancient Turduli. Tho' the Prince could not Relieve, he endeavoured to Revenge him; for he took from the Moors a strong Castle near Granada, called Rute, and made great spoil throughout the Country. Azor had Reigned Four Years, and seven Months when he was deposed. Ishmael his Competitor and Nephew, being the Son of Farraquen, and his Sister, succeeded him. The taking of Rute gained Prince Peter great Reputation; for that in three days he did that which several Kings had attempted in vain: but the War was not carried on, because of the intestine Divisions. The Cortes met in the Monastery of Sahagun, to endeavour to compose those Differences. Whilst they were sitting, Queen Constance departed this Life, for Grief that her Son was kept from her; and that she was reduced to such Poverty, that all her Jewels would not pay her Debts; as she herself declared at her Death. The Queen's Death made things easier to be composed; for Prince John having lost that support, applied himself to Queen Mary, and Prince Peter. They agreed that the Queen should have the Breeding up of the King, and the Princes should jointly govern the Kingdom, each in that Part which had Voted for him in the Cortes or Parliament, held not long before at Palencia. The King was carried to Toro, a healthy and pleasant Place; but the main design was to get him out of Avila, and revenge the Affronts received of that People. It was now the year 1314. when New Tumults broke out in the Kingdom of Toledo, and all manner of Crimes were committed. 
1314.  In order to settle a better Form of Government, the Cortes met at Burgos, where 
The Cortes settle the Government of Castille.  it was enacted, that the supreme Authority and management of Affairs, should be in the Council of State; That the said Council should attend the King and Queen wherever they went; That the two Princes should determine all smaller Affairs but have no power to alienate the Revenues of the Crown nor to appoint another in their stead, in case any of them, or the Queen, should die. At the same time died Three Persons of great Note, Peter the Queen's Brother, D. Tello his Son, and D. John de Lara Lord Steward. That Place was given to D. Alonso Prince John's Son. D. John de Lara had a Sister married to D. Ferdinand de la Cerda, of whom was Born Blaches, and D. John de Lara who took that Surname, because he inherited the Estate of the Family. This in Castille. In Arragon the King, in November sent his Daughter Elizabeth to Germany, she being Contracted to Frederick Duke of Austria, who was now chosen King of the Romans, by the Three Electors of Cologne, Saxony, and the Palatine; the other three Elected Lewis of Bavaria, and Wenceslaus King of Bohemia joined with them. This last overthrew his Competitor in Battle, and took him Prisoner.  
At this time Andronicus, a wicked Prince, was Emperor of Constantinople. Now it was 
Turk's their Original & Growth.  also that the Turks, a People before scarce known, began to grow ●●mous. They came originally from that part of Scythia next the River Volga, and having broke into Europe in the year 700. were overthrown by the Hungarians, and retired into Asia, invited by the Richness of the Country, and Cowardice of the People. There they made themselves Strong in the Mountains, which for a long time defended them more than their own Valour. They were not any thing famous, or had any noted General, but lived by Rapine, and served the Neighbouring Princes in their Wars, according as every one bid most; but they most especially fav●●●●d the Soldun of Egypt. In the War Godfrey of Ballogne made in the Holy Land, they began to gain Reputation for the many Overthrows they gave, and received of the Christians. They were divided under several Commanders, till in the time of Andronicus, one called Ottoman, the Son of Zicus, having killed many of those petty L●rds, and worsted 
Ottoman Founder of the Empire of that Name.  the rest, became Absolute over all the Turks, who then lived dispersed like the Arabs. This was the first Founder of the Ottoman Empire, from whom that Family takes Name and from him are descended all their Emperors to this day. Orcanes the Son of Ottoman, succeeded him in the Empire, than his Son Amurat, next Bajazet Son to Amurat, Famous for the Overthrow given him by Tanerlan. Bajazet had a Son called Calapin, who succeeded him, and two Sons called Moses and Mahomet, who both Regined. Then Amurat the Son of Mahomet, who weary of the World in the best of his Age, and greatest exaltation of his Empire, Abdicated the Crown, and retired to live a quiet Life; by which he gained more Renown, than by all his other Actions; which were great. After Amurat Reigned his Son Mahomet, who took Constantinople. Then Bajazet, next Selim, after him Soliman, than another Selim, Amurat, another Selim; and lastly, Mahomet: And so from Father to Son, to him that now Reigns. And thus the Empire of the Turks has from time to time, extended itself to the Grandeur it contains at present; and all through the Negligence of the Christians, or rather, their Divisions among themselves, which have always hindered them from joining their Forces against the Common Enemy.   

CHAP. VII. The Actions of the Catalonians in Greece. The War in Andaluzia. Death of Luis Hutin, King of France. Philip the Long succeeds him. John the XXth chosen Pope. Defeat of the Moors, by Prince Peter of Castille.  
WHen the Turks had possessed themselves of a great part of Asia, they began to cast their Eye towards Thracia, and for some time the narrow Straight that parted those 
Actions of the Catalonians in Greece.  Countries, was the only let that hindered them. Andronicus the Emperor being sensible of his Danger, thought fit to have recourse to foreign Aids. The Catalonians after Peace was settled in Sicily, fell to Piracy. Roger de Brindez, their chief Commander was invited to Greece with mighty promises from the Emperor. This Man had gained great Fame by his Exploits, was originally a German, his Father served the Emperor Frederick, and had a great Estate about Brindez. The Son was first a Knight Templer, and had afterwards served King Frederick in the War of Sicily, and gained much Reputation. Having obtained his King's leave, he went to Constantinople with a Fleet of 38 Sail, in which were 18 Galleys, 1500 Horse, and about 4000 Foot, a small Number, but all of tried Valour. At Constantinople, Roger married the Emperor's Niece, and had the next Place to him, with the Title of Magaduke, that is, Great General. This done the Catalonians passed over into Asia, where in the first Engagement they slew 1000 Turkish Horse, and 10000 Foot. Then advancing near to Philadelphia, 
They overthrew the Turbs.  they fought again with the same Success, and no less Slaughter. Lastly, on the straits of Mount Taurus, called the Iron Gate, they gave the Enemy a third Overthrow, nothing inferior to any of the former. Great hopes were conceived upon these Prosperous beginnings; but Roger was now called back by the Emperor Andronicus to settle some Disorders at Home, which succeeded accordingly. Berengarius Entença, a Gentleman of Catalonia, was very serviceable in this War, for he brought over 300 Horse, and 1000 Foot. Hereupon he had the Title of Great General conferred on him, and Roger was saluted Cesar, which is the highest Dignity. Thus far things advanced successfully, but Fortine was now to change. The Grecians began to hate the Catalonians, as well through Envy, as because those that were in Garrison at Gallipoli, mutinyed for their Pay, and spreading themselves through the Country, committed all sorts of Enormities. The Emperor in a Rage sent for Roger de Brindez to Adrianople, on pretence of Business, and caused him to be killed. A Multitude of Greeks besieged 
Thierry General put to Death, They defeat the Greeks.  Gallipoli, where the Catalonians not only defended themselves, but after several successful Sallies, at last in one 〈◊〉 slew 6000 of the Enemy's Horse, and 20000 Foot, the rest fled, leaving the Victory and 〈◊〉 Camp to the Catalonians. This seems incredible, but Raymund Montaner who was present, in his History affirms it as an Eye witness. Berengarius Entença being resolved to revenge the Death of Roger de Brindez, sailed to Constantinople, burnt and destroyed all the Coast, even to the City Walls, and in Battle defeated the Emperor's Son, who came to oppose him. At this time a Fleet of Genoeses commanded by Edwand Doria, ar●●'d in those Parts, and under show of Friendship secured the Catalonian Fleet, and took their General Entenga. Robert Rocafort was in Garrison at Gallipoli, under whos● Conduct the Catalonians spoilt the Country, and often defeated the Greeks and Genoeses. Rocafort puffed up with this Success would acknowledge no Superior, but committed all manner of Crimes without the least ●●●●osition. Entença having at length obtained his Liberty returned to Catalonia, where selling a good Estate, he fitted out avother Fleet and went back again to Greece. Rocafort 〈…〉 to acknowledge him as his Superior, and thereupon they fell at Variance, and studied the Ruin of one another. Frederick King of Sicily, by whose order they went, sent Ferdinand the younger Son of the King of Majorca, to reconcile them. He could not prevail, but persuaded them, since the Country about Gallipoli was ruined, they should remove to Napoli, a City on the Borders of Thrace and Macedon, very Plentiful and Rich. By the way, the 
They fall out among themselves.  two Commanders fought, and Entença was killed, with many others. Prince Ferdinand in his Return towards Sicily, was taken by the French near Negropont. Rocafort settled Friendship with those French, expecting no Pardon from the Arragonians or Sicilians, but carrying himself haughtily was taken by them, with his Brother, and delivered to Robert King of Naples his mortal Enemy, who secured them at Aversa. There they were till both died with hard Usage. Prince Ferdinand of Majorca was not kept to strictly, and was soon after released. At Mecina, he married Elizabeth, the Grandchild of Luis the last Prince of the Morea, a Frenchman, who died not long before without leaving any Heir-male. After the Departure of the French from the Levant, those Catalonians that remained there destroyed all wherever they went. Gualther de Brena, Duke of Athens being then at War, entertained them, and they soon mutinyed, killed him and plundered the City, but reserved the Title of Duke for Frederick King of Sicily, in hopes he would relieve them. King Frederick accepted of the Title, and sent Governors and Officers, under whom the War was continued with various Success. This Dukedom he left to his younger Son William, and he to his Brother John; then succeeded Frederick his Son, who dying without Issue, that Title fell to Frederick King of Sicily, Great Grandson to him that first sent the Catalonians to Greece. Hence the Kings of Arragon, as Kings of Sicily styled themselves Dukes of Athens and Neopatria.  
Luis Hutin King of France dying on the 5th of June, 1315. Philip the Long his Brother succeeded 
1315  him, Joanna his Daughter being excluded by the Salic Law. But she could not be 
Luis King of France dies, and Philip succeeds.  excluded from the Crown of Navarre, because her Grandmother not many Years before had inhen●●'d that Crown. Pope Clement dying at Avignon, the See of Rome was Vacant two Years and four Months, through the Divisions among the French and Italian Cardinals; at last John the XXth was chosen on the 7th of August, 1316. He made Zaragoça an Archbishopric, 
1316  to whose Jurisdiction he subjected Pamplona, Calahorra, Huesca, and Tarraçona, all 
John the XXth chosen Pope.  which and Zaragoça itself were before Subordinate to Tarragona. In Castille things were very much unsettled, and yet they made War upon the Moors. Azar not brooking his Fall, contrary to Agreement, assumed the Title of King, and being of himself too weak, used the Assistance of the Christians. It was not fit to let slip so good an Opportunity of extirpating the Moors. Prince Peter was appointed General against them both, because of his Age, and because he had many Friends among the Infidels. As also because his Uncle, Prince John, was then afflicted with the Death of his eldest Son, D. Alonso, who died at Morales, near Toro, and was buried at Leon. About this Time Prince Ferdinand of Majorca died in the Morea, whither he went to recover his Wife's Dominions. His Body was brought to Spain, and buried at Perpignan. He left a Son called D. Jayme. Prince Peter in Andaluzia provided a great Convoy for Guadix, which suffered want, and the Enemy lying in the way he Marched with it himself. Near Alaten a great Number of Moorish Horse commanded by Ozmin, a brave Soldier, met him. After a sharp Engagement the Moors were put to Flight, 1500 of them 
Infidels defeated by Prince Peter of Castille.  killed, and among them 40 of the Noblest of Granada. Guadix was relieved, and two Forts called Gambil and Algabardos' taken. This Success which ought to have gained him the Love of all Men, raised Emulation, and many sought his Ruin, whom his Uncle Prince John incensed. It was proposed the Governors should deliver up some Towns of their own for Security, that they would Govern uprightly. This Business was moved in the Cortes at Burgos first, and then at Carrion, where Prince Peter to his great Honour complied with all their Demands. Money was wanting, and the People would not hear of Taxes; therefore upon Suit made to him the Pope granted the Tenth of Ecclesiastical Revenues, for the War and the Cruzade to all that served upon their own Cost. Besides the Country raised some Mony. Thus our Army being increased, wasted all the Country as far as the Walls of Granada, the Moors refusing to hazard a Battle. The Infidels designing to besiege Gibraltar, it was provided with all Necessaries, so they desisted, and at the same time the Castle of Belmes was taken from them. It was now the Year 1316, in which Rocaberti Archbishop of Tarragona 
1316  dying, the Chapter elected Prince John the King of Aragon's 3d Son, but the Pope could never be brought to confirm the Election. Therefore they were forced to proceed to a new Choice, which fell upon D. Ximeno de Luna Archbishop of Zaragoça, D. Peter de Luna succeeded him in that See, and Prince John was made Abbot of Montaragon, vacant by the Promotion of D. Peter to the Archbishopric.   

CHAP. VIII. Institution of two new Orders of Knighthood in Arragon and Portugal. Peter and John Princes of Castille killed by the Moors. The Government of that Kingdom in Confusion. A great Overthrow given the Navarrois, by the Biscainers.  
IN the Year 1317, the King of Arragon obtained leave of the Pope to institute a new Order 
1317  of Knighthood out of the Ruins of the Templars. That they should be of the Cistercian 
Knights of Montesa in Arragon, and of Christ in Portugal.  Order, subject to that of Calatrava, but to have a particular Master of their own. Their Badge was a plain Red Cross, on a White Cloak. Their principal Seat Montesa, whence they took their Name. They did as good Service against the Moors, who infested the Coasts of Valencia, as any other Order. Soon after in Portugal by Permission of the same Pope, was instituted another Order called of Christ, the chiefest in that Kingdom. Their Badge a Red Cross, with a white Twist in the middle. To them also were given the Lands of the Templars, their chief Seat is at Tomar. The Portuguese had long enjoyed Peace, which was now disturbed by Civil Discord. Prince Alonso was displeased with his Father, the true Cause was Ambition, and the desire of ●●igning before his Time; but he pretended his Bastard Brother Alonzo Sanchez had too much Power, and more Interest with the King than was reasonable. Many forsook the King and followed the Prince, who seized upon the Cities of Coimbra, and Porto. The King endeavoured to appease him by fair means, and used all possible Methods to prevent a War. Mean while in Arragon died Queen Mary, Sister to the King of Cyprus, whence she came the Year before, and was married to the King of Arragon. The Marriage was Celebrated at Girona, and she was buried at Tortosa, where she ended her Days in the Year 1318. The following Year 1319, was Remarkable for two extraordinary 
1318  Accidents. One, the unfortunate Death of the two Princes, John and Peter. The other, the 
1319  voluntary Resignation made by D. Jayme, Heir to the Crown of Arragon. Prince John envied 
Two extraordinary Accidents.  the Honour and Esteem his Competitor Prince Peter acquired, and Prince Peter was a Man would take no wrong. It was feared these Differences might break out into open Hostilities; for Prince John, under colour of the War with the Moors, had raised great Forces in Old Castille. The Queen made up these Breaches at Valladolid, where the Cortes tha●● sat, and it was agreed, both Princes should Command severally against the Moors, and ea●●●● have the payment of his own Army. In this Assembly the Archbishop of Santiago in the Pope's Name, proposed the business of D. Alonso de la Cerda, threatening to proceed to Ecclesiastical Censures if he were not satisfied. D. Alonso now demanded those Towns, which he refused when offered him. The Nobility excused themselves, saying, it was against the Oath they had taken, to lessen any thing of the King's Patrimony during his Minority. All that could be obtained was, that Ferdinand, D. Alonso's younger Brother, should be made Lord Steward of the Household. The Queen went to Cuidad Rodrigo, to reconcile her Son-in-Law Prince Alonso, to his Father, but all in vain. The two Princes John and Peter, went several ways to Andaluzia. Ishmael King of Granada, to obtain Succours out of afric, gave the King of Morocco, Algezira and Ronda, with all their Dependencies. Prince Peter took Tiscar, a strong and populous Town. Mahomet Andon, whose the Town was, surrendered the Castle. Prince John, extravagantly ambitious of Honour, resolved to march up to the Walls of Granada; a rash design, considering the great Heat of the Season. At Alcaudete the two Princes joined their Forces, which consisted of 9000 Horse, and a great number of Foot. They marched into the Enemy's Country, destroying all before them. Prince John led the Van, and Prince Peter brought up the Rear. They took the Town of Alora, but being in great haste, did not make themselves Masters of the Castle. On a Saturday, being the Eve of Midsummer-day, they appeared in sight of Granada, and rested there the next day. The 3d day; perceiving what Difficulties surrounded them, they began to retire, Prince Peter in the Van, and Prince John in the Rear with the Baggage. The Moors hearing of their Retreat, Sallied out of Granada, to the number of 5000 Horse, and a multitude of Foot, under the Command of Ozmin. Their design was only to stick upon our Rear, without hazarding a Battle. In the Heat of the day our Men were far from the River, and wanted Water. Hereupon the Moors charged them with great Fury, and hideous Cries. Prince Peter hearing the Noise, Faced about to succour those that Fought. The Soldiers were dispersed, and Fainting with the Heat, whom the Prince endeavouring to encourage and bring on, oppressed with Labour, and the Fury of the scorching Sun, he fainted away, and died, without any assistance. The same befell Prince John, who yet senseless, lived till Night. This News being spread abroad, the Soldiers drew themselves into a Close Body, and the Moors having plundered the Baggage 
The death of the Princes of Castille, Peter & John.  retired. Night saved many of the Christians. The Bodies of the Princes were buried at Burgos. Prince John left a Son of the same Name, called also One-eyed, because he was really so: His Inclinations were no better than his Presence. Marry Wife to Prince Peter, was delivered at Cordova of a Daughter, called Blanch; the Education of whom, and the Care of her Estate, Garcilasso de la Vega, a great Friend of her Fathers, took upon him. New Troubles ensued in Castille upon the Death of the Princes, every one striving to have the greatest share in the Government. At the same time Arragon was disturbed upon a very extraordinary occasion. D. Jayme the King's eldest Son, had resolved to renounce and resign his Right and Title to the Inheritance of that Crown. His Father used all possible Arguments to dissuade him, but all to no purpose. Therefore on the 23th of November, before the Cortes or 
Jayme heir of Arragon, abdicates.  Parliament then assembled at Tarragona, he made a public act of Resignation. That done, he took the Habit of Calatrava, and soon after that of Montesa. The Lady Ellenor, who had been Contracted to him, was sent back a Maid into Castille. His loose manner of Life was a sufficient proof, that it was not Virtue, but weakness and inconstancy, that moved him to refuse a Kingdom. D. Alonso his second Brother, succeeded in the Title to the Crown, and had at ●●●t time by his Wife the Lady Teresa, a young Son called Peter, born the 7th Month. This Lady's Portion was the Earldom of Vrgel, left her by her great Uncle Armengaud, Brother to her Grandmother.  
The Moors encouraged by their last Success, took Huescar, Orles, and Galera, Towns belonging 
Several places taken by the Moors.  to the Knights of Santiago. Besides they made themselves Masters of Martos, a very strong place where they spared neither Sex, nor Age; some Christians saved themselves upon a Rock, near the Town, and in the Castle. Castille was full of Confusion, caused by the many Competitors to the Government. Queen Mary according to what had been agreed some years before, pretended it belonged to her alone, and sent her Letters to all Places, exhorting the People to stick by her. Being a Wom●● she was looked upon as too weak to undergo so great a Burden, and many strove to raise themselves to the supreme Power. Among these the chief was Prince Philip, the King's Uncle, D. John Manuel, and the other D. John who had but one Eye, and was Lord of Biscay, all powerful Men, of the Blood Royal. These were all put into Power, not by public Consent, but in part, as every one's Interest lay. Several Assemblies of Provinces were held, the result was that Andaluzia chose Prince Philip for their Governor. The Kingdom of Toledo and Estremadura, elected 
Several Governors chosen in the Provinces of Castille.  D. John Manuel, most part of old Castille stood by D. John, Lord of Biscay. These things were not lasting, but at every foot the Governors were changed, as the People's Minds altered, which caused an unspeakable Confusion. D. Ferdinand de la Cerda had no great Interest, and was suspected by all Men; he resolved to join with D. John, the Lord of Biscay. This was the condition of Castille in the Year 1320. The same Year Prince John the King of Aragon's third Son, was consecrated Archbishop of Toledo, at Lerida. Queen Mary was somewhat 
1320  jealous of that Prince, but the Pope by his Letters, assured her he would do all things in her Favour. The new Archbishop had great Disputes with the Prelates of that Kingdom about carrying his Cross through their Dioceses, and he persisting to do so, the Archbishop of Zaragoça excommunicated him, and shut up all the Churches. This he did, relying on a Decree of the Prelates of that Kingdom, by which they declare any Bishop excommunicate, that shall carry his Cross in the Diocese of another. The King of Arragon was highly offended at it, and wrote to the Pope Letters, full of Passion and Threats, and had perhaps gone farther, but that he was dissuaded by his Friends. The Pope's Answer was Ambiguous, for he blamed the Archbishop of Zaragoça, yet ordered him of Toledo to be absolved of the Excommunication, lest it might have been just. The new Prelate being come to Toledo, behaved himself in such manner towards D. John Manuel, who was married to his elder Sister Constance, that all Apprehensions of his favouring him ceased. He would by no means suffer him to receive the King's Revenue in his Archbishopric, whence there ensued a mortal Enmity betwixt them. At the same time the Navarrois still subject to France, sustained a great loss in Biscay. Philip the Long, King of France dying without Heirs, on the second of June 1321, his Brother Charles the Fair, succeeded 
1321  him, and equalled his Brothers in Liberality, Valour, and Beauty. In his time the Biscainers seized the Castle of Gorricia, in Guipuscoa, pretending the Navarrois withheld it from them wrongfully. 60000 Men-marched out of Navarre (if the Numbers are not mistaken) and came to Botivara on the 19th of September. 800 Biscainers having secured the Passes of the 
Biscainers and Navarrois at War.  Mountains, from thence rolled down Barrels full of Stones, and Bodies of Trees, on the Navarrois, which broke and put them to flight, with greater Slaughter than could be imagined, from so small a Number. Giles Oniz commanded the Biscayners, and Ponce Morentaina a Frenchman, and Viceroy of Navarre, those People. The Pope sent Cardinal William of Bayonne his Legate, into Castille, to endeavour to put an end to the Distractions of that Kingdom. He procured the Cortes or Parliament should meet at Palencia, at the same time that Queen Mary the Protectress of three Kings, and Honour of Castille, worn out with Age and Troubles died at Valladolid, on the first of June 1322. She built the Monastery of Huelgas in that City, where she ordered herself to be buried, another at Burgos, a third at Tore, 
1322  and others in several Parts of the Kingdom. The Cortes at Palencia it seems, took no effect. A Synod of all the Bishops or Castille was held at Valladolid by the Legate. There on the 2d. 
A Spanish Synod held at Valladolid.  of August, many wholesome Constitions were enacted. Among other things, those that shall eat Flesh, or sell it publicly in Lent, or the Ember-days, are Excommunicated. Such as are not Christians are forbid to be present at Divine Service; yet if Baptised, they are allowed to be capable of Benefices. The common way of Purgation used in Spain is Condemned. The Decrees of D. John Archbishop of Toledo, published at that time, are preserved to this day. He ordains, that Divine Service do not go forwards till the Jews or Moors, go out of the Church. That Monies gathered upon the Crusade, be delivered to the Prelate for Redemption of Captives, and Relief of the Poor. That Priests say Mass at least four times a year; and that after they have said Matins. That what is gotten by the Church shall not be left to Children, tho' got in Wedlock. This same year, Ishmael King of Granada, was killed in the Alhambra 
King of Granada murdered.  by his own People, stirred up against him by the Lord of Algezira and Ozmin; the first was offended at him, because at the taking of Martos, he took from him a Beautiful Captive; the other, because he lost a Nephew he dearly loved there. Scarce was his Death known abroad, when his Son Mahomet but 12 years of Age, was carried on a Chair on Men's Shoulders through the City, and proclaimed King. By this means the Governor of the City manifested his Loyalty, and prevented the designs of the Conspirators, who intended to have set up a King of their own making, but were now forced to quit the City, and to fly to several places.   

CHAP. IX. King Alonso the 11th of Castille, takes upon him the Government. The Conquest of Sardinia by the Arragonians. The Death of King Denis of Portugal. His Son Alonso succeeds him. Jayme the 2d, King of Arragon, is succeeded by his Son Alonso the 4th.  
UPon the Death of Queen Mary, the Disorders of Castille were doubled. No hopes of Remedy remained, but in the King's coming to Age to take upon him the Government. 
King Alonso of Castille enters upon the Government.  There were great Tokens to be seen of his Prudence and Virtue. At last being arrived at the Age of Fifteen, tho' so young, the necessity of the Times obliged him to take up the Government of his Kingdom. Besides the Subjects pressed him, and particularly Garcilasso de la Vega, and Alvar Nunez Ossorio, Men of great Note, who laboured to get into the King's Favour, thereby to obtain Pardon of the Crimes they had committed during his Minority. He admitted them into his Family, and they grew so great, that he was chiefly governed by them. One Joseph a Jew of Ezija, a very Rich Man, and Chief of the Farmers and Managers of the Revenue, had the next place to these Two Gentlemen. The King sent Letters of Summons to the Governors of the Kingdom, who presently came to him to Valladolid, each striving to be first in gaining his Favours, tho' their Hearts were not sincere, as soon appeared; for only Prince Philip stayed with the King. D. John Manuel, and D. John Lord of Biscay, withdrawing privately from Court. Their pretence was as usual, Evil Counsellors. They joined their Forces, and made a solemn League at Cigales. The Form of Covenant formerly used among the Nobles of Castille was thus: Having read the Articles of Agreement, one of the Gentlemen concerned, in the Name of all the rest said: I swear by Almighty 
The Rebels associate. The form of Association.  God, and by his most glorious Mother, that every one of us will perform all that has been read in this Public Instrument, without Fraud or Deceit. That we will not go one without the other against our Enemies, nor in any manner act contrary to what has been here established. Whosoever shall first violate it, that very Day do Thou, Almighty God, in this World take away his Life, and torment his Soul in the other, with cruel and everlasting Torments; let his Strength and his Speech fail him; and in Battle his Horse, Arms and Spurs; and his Vassals when he has most need of them. Then all present answered, Amen. Other times they divided the Consecrated Host into Two Parts, and each took one; then followed the Curses and Imprecations. This is the solemn manner of Associating themselves long used in Castille. This Union was dangerous to the King, and therefore to break it, he agreed to Marry D. John Manuel's Daughter, who thereupon came to Penafiel, submitted himself to the King, and delivered him his Daughter, as yet too young to be married. The other D. John seeing himself forsaken, thought of Marrying Blanch the Daughter of Prince Peter, killed in Andaluzla, for her great Portion, she being Lady of Almaçan, Alcocer, and other Towns upon the Borders of Arragon, which lay opportunely to forward his designs. To prevent him, the King was advised to seize upon all the Lady Blanch's Patrimony. Garcilasso forgetting his Obligations to Prince Peter, was the chief Man that gave this Advice. D. John Manuel being restored to the King's Favour, meditated Revenge against the Archbishop of Toledo. Hereupon some hard words passing betwixt them in the King's Presence, the King deprived the Archbishop of the Chancellorship, whereat he being offended, withdrew into Arragon, and there exchanged Churches with D. Ximeno de Luna, Archbishop of Tarragona, with the additional Title of Patriarch of Alexandria. Garcilasso was made Chancellor, and from that time the Office fell to nothing, tho' afterwards for some years the Archbishop's appointed Deputies to execute it, and now they have only the bare Title of Lords Chancellors of Castille. D. John the Archbishop, increased the number of 13 Poor, maintained at the House of those Prelates, to 30; which holds to this day. The King of Arragon in persuance of the Popes Grant, was resolved to possess himself of the 
Sardinia conquered by the Arragonians.  Island of Sardinia, then subject to the Republic of Pisa. To this purpose he sent his Son D. Alonso, who in the term of two years' Conquered it, defeating those of Pisa, in several Encounters. Yet most of the Arragonians died through the unhealthfulness of the Country. Prince Peter, younger Brother to Alonso, moved by the fresh example of Castille, and the favour of many Nobles, hoped, if his Brother died in that Expedition, to exclude his Sons, and inherit the Crown, which he understanding, soon concluded a Peace with Pisa in the Month of June 1324. upon these Conditions, That Prisoners on both sides be set at liberty; That Trade be restored; That the Castle of Caller, with all its Territory, remain to the People of 
1324  Pisa; That all the rest of the Island belong to the Arragonians. This done, he came over into Spain, and prevailed with his Father, to declare his Sons Heirs of the Crown, notwithstanding he should die before them, in the Cortes at Zaragoça, and there the Oath of Fidelity to them as Heirs, was accordingly taken. The following 1325. in January, and at Santarem, died 
1325  Denis King of Portugal, a Prince famous for the long time he Reigned, which was 45 Years, 9 Months and 5 Days, as also for his continual Prosperity till the latter end of his Reign, when 
Denis K. of Portugal dies. St. Elizabeth Queen of Portugal.  it was disturbed by his Son. He was buried in the Monastery of St. Bernard, built by himself, a League and half from Lisbon. Queen Elizabeth his Wife, lived 11 Years after him, and died on the fourth of July 1332. She was afterwards Canonised for her extraordinary Virtue, and Acts of Piety. Alonso, King Denis his eldest Son, succeeded him, and was called the Brave, for his Love to Martial Affairs. Of six Children he had, three died young, which were 
Alonso K. of Portugal.  Alonso, Denis, and John; Marry, Peter, and Ellenor outlived their Parents. This year died Sancho King of Majorca at Cerdagne; and because he had no Children, appointed D. Jayme his Brother Ferdinand's Son, his Heir. The King of Arragon pretended it belonged to him by his Grandfather's Will, who was the first that erected that Kingdom. Jayme had the possession, but the Aragonian was powerful; therefore at the instance of Philip the late King's Brother, by him appointed Governor during the Minority of D. Jayme, it was agreed, That D. Jayme should Marry Constance, Grandchild to the King of Arragon, who should give her in Dower, the Right he pretended to that Crown.  
Castille was not yet quiet, which caused King Alonso, tho' naturally merciful, to punish 
Rebels of Castille punished.  some Heads of Mutineers, whence he got the Name of the Revengeful. D. John the Lord of Biscay, who aspired to marry the Lady Blanch for her great Estate, and designed to call D. Alonso de la Cerda out of France, to stir up new Troubles, was the first that suffered. The King upon pretence of making War against the Moors called D. John to him, and made some Overtures of giving him his Sister Ellenon in Marriage. He came to Court on the Day of all Saints in the year 1327, and being invited to a Feast, was there put to Death by the King's 
1327.  Order. One only Daughter he had then at Nurse, was carried to Bayonne, then in the Hands of the English. Marry his Mother, who was in the Monastery of Perales, sold all the Lordship of Biscay to Garcilasso de la Vega. Yet the King being afterwards appeased, the Heiress of that Estate, was married to D. John de Lara, and had the Lordship of Biscay restored to her. The Towns and Forts D. John had by Inheritance, which were above 80. were either taken by Force, or Surrender'd, and annexed to the Crown. D. John Manuel commanded in the Frontiers against the Moors, and though he did not much confide in the King, yet he carried on the War vigorously. The Infidels had not long before surprised the Castle of Rute, and designed an Incursion into Andaluzia, under their General Osmin then reconciled to the King. D. John engaged them near the River Guadalhorça, routed them, and killed a great Number. After this Victory he retired to his Estate much Discontented, for that the King put away his Daughter Constance, and married Mary. Daughter, to the King of Portugal. This was highly resented by D. John, and the King of Arragon, Uncle to the Lady Constance. Alonso the IVth at this time was King of Arragon, his Father King Jayme the 
Jayme the IId. King of Arragon dies. Alonso the IVth succeeds.  IId. dying at Barcelona, where he was buried, the Day after, D. John the Lord of Biscay was put to Death in Castille. The Lady Teresa the King's Daughter in Law died 5 days before him at Zaragoça, and was there buried in the Monastery of S. Francis. D. Alonso who succeeded King Jayme, had by his Wife the Lady Teresa these Children; Peter, Jayme, and Constance, for four others died in their Infancy. King Jayme ordained that the Principalities of Drago, Catalonia, and Valencia should never be parted. He was so great an Enemy to Law-Suits, that he for ever banished Ximeno Rada, a great Lawyer, by whose Contrivance many had suffered in their Estates. Charles the Fair, King of France and Navarre, died at Bois de Vincennes, on the first of February, 1328. His Queen 3 Months after his Death was delivered 
1328.  of a Daughter called Blanch. By the Laws of France she could not inherit the Crown, therefore 
Occasion of Wars betwixt France and England.  a Son of Charles de Valois (who died two years before the King) called Philip, Cousin German to the three late Kings on the one side, and Edward King of England, as Son to the Lady Elizabeth, Sister to those three Kings on the other, pretended to that Crown. The States of the Kingdom according to the Salic Law, proclaimed Philip de Valois, whence ensued bloody Wars betwixt those two Nations, and the Kings of England took the Title of Kings of France, and quartered the Flower de Luce's in their Arms. Navarre was more Fortunate, for it was delivered from the Dominion of France. Joanna the Daughter of King Luis Hutin married the Earl of Eureux, called Philip, and they were proclaimed King and Queen of Navarre at Pamplona, by the general consent of all People, that Lady having the undoubted Right to the Crown by her Mother. The King of France made no Opposition, as well in regard to her Title, as because the Earl was his near Kinsman, being Great Grandson to S. Luis King of France. Before the Government was well settled, the People of Navarre mutinyed, and were so outrageous against the Jews, that in only the Town of Estela 10000 are said to have been killed; perhaps there may be a mistake in the Numbers.   

CHAP. X. The Wars betwixt the Christians and Infidels. Rebellions in Castille. Arragon, Castille and Portugal join in League. The King and Queen of Navarre come into that Country, and return again to France.  
AT the same time in Castille great Preparations were made for the War with the Moors. 
Castille at War with the Moors.  The Moorish King's tender Years, and the Distractions among the Infidels offered a good Opportunity of making some considerable Advantage. Besides that a Son of Ozmin, called Abraham the Drunkard, because he drank much Wine, had deserted to the Christians. With him came a good Body of Men. King Alonso went to Sevil, and from thence made Incursions, wasting the Enemy's Country. He took from them Olivera, Pruna and Ayamonte. Thus the Summer was spent, and Winter coming on, the Soldiers returned Rich with Plunder, to Quarter in Sevil. D. Alonso Jofre the Admiral, brought thither the News to the King, that he had defeated 24 Galleys of the Moors, taken 3, and sunk 4. Some of these belonged to Granada, the rest were of Asrick. Above 1200 Moors were killed and taken. Ambassadors were sent to Treat about the King's Marriage. D. John Manuel seeing the King resolved to put away his Daughter, publicly renouncing his Allegiance, joined in League with the Kings of Arragon and Granada. Besides he made Inroads from Chinchill and Almansa, two strong Places wasting all the Country. At the same time the King at Sevil gave the Title of Earl of Trastamara, Lemos, and Sarria to Alvar Nunez Osorio his great Favourite, an Honour had not been given in Castille for many Years past. The Ceremony was very odd. Three Sops were put into a Cup of Wine, and set before them; the King and Earl complimented one another three Times about taking the first; at last the King took one and the Earl another. The Earl was allowed in the Camp to keep a Kitchen apart for his Company, and in the Army to have Colours with his own Devise and Coat of Arms. His Patent being signed and read, all that were present cried, Let the Earl Live. This was the manner of creating an Earl in those Days. At Cordova the King caused John Ponce to be Beheaded, for that he had not obeyed his Orders in restoring the Castle of Cabra to the Knights of Santiago, from whom he took it during the late Troubles, besides he was accused as a Seditious Person. Many Citizens of Cordova suffered the same Punishment for the same, or other like Crimes. Garcilasso de la Vega was murdered at Soria in the Church at Mass, by the contrivance of the Nobility. The King was much concerned, and had sent him not long before from Sevil to thwart the Designs of D. John Manuel. Escalona a small Town in the Kingdom of Toledo mutinyed, and was for joining with the Rebels. In Castille there were Uproars, particularly 
Several Places in Castille Rebel.  Toro, Zamora, and Valladolid had reyolted. The chief Contriver of this Rebellion was Hernan Rodriguez de Balboa, Grand Prior of the Order of S. John. His Pretence was the Greatness of the new Earl, Alvar Osorio and Joseph the Jew. The King laid Siege to Escalona, but hearing the News of Castille, was forced to quit it. He came to Valladolid, where they would not admit him unless he cast off the Earl Osorio, which was accordingly done. This Affront was so heinously resented by Osorio, that he Rebelled and joined with D. John Manuel, which proved his utter Ruin. Ramiro Flores de Guzman counterfeiting he fled from the King, gained his Friendship, and finding an Opportunity, stabbed him. The King presently seized all his Lands and Treasure, and declared him a Traitor, no body appearing upon Summons to Vindicate him. Joseph the Jew was protected by his Meanness, and general Contempt of that Nation. The King was married at Cuidad Rodrigo, where with him of Portugal he contrived to draw away the King of Arragon from the Interest of D. John Manuel. To this purpose they offered him Ellenor the King of Castile's Sister in Marriage, which he accepted of, and the Lady was sent into Arragon, his first Wife Teresa being dead before. D. John the Patriach, and Archbishop of Tarragona went as far as Alfaro to meet her. The Ceremony was performed at Taraçona, the King of Castille being present with him of Arragon; this was at the beginning of the Year 1329. To make this League the firmer, Blanch the Daughter of Prince, Peter who was killed by the Moors, was contracted to Peter the King of Portugal's eldest 
1329  Son. The Three Kings agreed with Joint Forces to make War upon the Moors, till 
Accord betwixt Arragon, Castille and Portugal.  they had totally driven them out of Spain. Also that none of them should shelter or protect the Rebels to any of the other. D. John Manuel having thus lost the Protection of Arragon, to make the best Interest he could, married the Daughter of Ferdinand de la Cerda. D. John de Lara likewise married Mary the Daughter of D. John, Lord of Biscay, hoping with their Joint Forces to recover that Province which the King had taken from that Lady. D. John de Lara, and D. John Manuel were in open Rebellion, others consented underhand, as D. Peter de Castro, and D. John Alonso de Albuquerque, Son to Hernan Sanchez, and Grandson to King Denis of Portugal. The greatest of all was D. John de Haro, Lord of Cameros. Great part of the Kingdom followed these Rebellious Noblemen. This Year the new King and Queen of Navarre came to Pamplona, and were received upon these Conditions. That no Money should be coined during the Term of 12 Years, because if was then usual to Stamp base Metal; That Foreigners should not be put into places of Trust; That it should not be in their Power to sell or change the Kingdom, or alienate the Revenue; That their first Son, as soon as he came to Age should be King, and take upon him the Government, and his Father Philip should allow 100000 Crowns for his Expenses. The King and Queen swore to the Performance of these Articles, and were thereupon Crowned in the Cathedral on the 
Affairs of Navarre.  5th of March. Great Joy was expressed by all sorts of People; for that the Kingdom was restored to Princes of their own, after it had been 55 Years subject to Foreigners. These Princes had 3 Sons, Charles, Philip, and Luis, who had all great Possessions, and as many Daughters, Joanna, Mary, and Blanch, who also were well Married. At this time the Flemings were in Rebellion, and had imprisoned Luis their Earl, who getting loose was by them besieged in Gant, whence he fled to the King of France for Protection. That King sent Ambassadors to Flanders, but they proving unsuccessful, he had recourse to Arms. Many Princes went to that War, and among them Philip King of Navarre. The two Armies met near Cassel. After some Skirmishes, one day in August, in the heat of the Day, the Flemings surprised the French Camp, gained their Works, and came to the King's Tent, killing many before they could defend themselves. The King himself was in Danger, till the Forces gathering from the other part of the Camp, the Flemings spent with the Heat were put to the rout. After this Victory, the Earl was easily restored. King Philip returned to his Kingdom, which he found full of Robbers, and other Outlaws. Hereupon new Laws were Enacted, which are commonly called Fuero Nuevo, that is, The new Charter. The Affairs of the Kingdom being settled, the King and Queen returned to France, upon pretence of Assisting the French King, their Kinsman in his Wars against the English, but in Reality the Love of their Country and Riches of France drew them, which caused them to despise the Poverty of Navarre. Henry Soliberte a Frenchman was left to Govern the Kingdom.  
Castille was engaged in Civil Discord, and the War with the Moors at the same time, besides great want of Mony. The Cortes or Parliament met at Madrid, where it was Enacted, 
Acts of the Cortes at Madrid.  That no Man should have more than one Employment in the King's Household; That no new Taxes should be raised without the Consent of the Cortes; That no Benefices should be given to Foreigners. Money was easily granted, because the Moors had taken Priego, a Town belonging to the Knights of Calatrava, the Governor delivering it up without Bloodshed. To pacify D. John Manuel, his Daughter Constance till then kept in the Nature of a Prisoner at Toro, was delivered up to him. Joseph the Jew being called in Question for the King's Revenue, whereof he was Treasurer, could not make good his Accounts, and was therefore deprived of that Place. It was ordained, that none who was not a Christian should for the future enjoy that Employment. Also that the Treasurer should not be called Almojarise, a Word odious, because Moorish, but for the future should have no other Name but that of Treasurer. The King of Portugal sent 500 Horse for the War against the Moors. The King of Arragon, and D. John Manuel promised to invade them with Forces of their own. D. John had the Command of the Frontiers of Murcia, and Peter Lopez de Ayala was his Lieutenant. The King of Castille marched into the Kingdom of Granada, and laid Siege to Tebas de Hardales', a strong Town, in the year 1330. Ozmin lay with 6000 Horse at Turon, 3 Leagues from Tebas, and did great harm 
1330.  to the Christian Foragers, but durst not hazard a Battle. Mean while the Christians took the Town of Pruna. Ozmin sent 3000 Horse to the River, which runs near, to Engage the Christians on that Side, whilst he made himself Master of their Camp. The King having Notice of it, sent a strong Body to meet the Moors at the River, and stayed himself with the rest in the Camp. The Moors being put to Flight, our Men pursued 
Overthrow of the Moors. Several Places taken from them.  them so furiously, they entered their Camp, and plundered all their Baggage. Thus the People of Tebas having no hopes of Relief, surrendered in August, Articling only for Life. Canete and Priego, and many other Places did the same. These Actions were the more Honourable to the King, for that neither D. John Manuel, nor the King of Arragon assisted him, the one not being well pacified, and the other alleging for his Excuse, that the Genoeses infested his Coasts; besides the Portuguese Horse were returned Home. This was new Cause of Offence against D. John Manuel, and therefore Peace was concluded with the Moors, upon Condition they should pay 12000 Ducats yearly. That done Trade was restored. All things were the sooner agreed because the King at Sevil began wholly to devote himself to the Lady Ellenor de Guzman, and Treated her as if she were his Wife. This Lady was Happy in Birth, Riches and Beauty, she was the Daughter of Pero Nunez de Guzman, and Wife to John de Velasco lately Deceased. By her the King had many Children, but particularly one who came to be King. Ozmin the Moorish Commander died at Granada, leaving two Sons, Abraham, and Abuzebet. The Moorish King went away into afric to bring over Forces, with which he began the Bloody War we shall soon speak of.   
The End of the Fifteenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Sixteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The King of Granada goes into afric. Abomelique passes over into Spain. The War with the Moors. A Truce concluded. Alonso de la Cerda rightful King of Castille, submits to King Alonso the Possessor.  
AFrick is the Third Part of the formerly known World. It is bounded on the West with the Atlantic Ocean, on the East, by Egypt and the Red Sea, on the North, by the Mediterranean, where it is broadest, and from thence running towards 
Description of afric.  the South, groweth still narrower, in the nature of a Pyramid, till it ends in the Cape of Good Hope. The Inhabitants differ in Laws, Customs, Religions, Habit and Colour. The inner parts are inhabited by the Ethiopians and Blacks. Next is Lybia, than Numidia, divided by Mount Atlas. Along the Coast of the Mediterranean, are the People peculiarly called Africans, and Moors, which is Barbary. The Country bears Corn, and Feeds Cattle, but has little Wood; it seldom Rains there, and there are but few Rivers and Springs. The People are Healthy, Laborious, and Active. In War they are more successful by their Numbers, than Valour their chief strength consists in Horse. Here Alboacen the IXth; King of Morocco, of the Family of the Merines', possessed a mighty Empire, having subdued all the neighbouring Princes, and was the only Prince that could aspire to the Crown of Spain, being terrible to the Christians, a Man of noted Valour, and endued with many other good natural Parts. He was at War with Botexesin, King of Tremecen, which War he had as an Inheritance from his Father. This was the only thing that hindered him from invading Spain. Mahomet King of Granada being of himself too weak to withstand the Christians, sailed into afric, to persuade Alboacen to join with him in the attempt of conquering Spain. At Fez he was 
Mahomet K. of Granada in afric.  nobly entertained by the African King, and all former Animosities laid aside, for he was a mortal Enemy to Ozmin and his Family. Both Kings strove to outdo one another, in Courtesy and Liberality. After these Formalities being come to treat of their Affairs, the King of Granada earnestly pressed the African to join with him, that they might restore the Honour of their Forefathers, in Spain, and offered freely to yield him all that should be taken, contenting himself only with the Pleasure of Revenge. Alboacen promised, as soon as the Wars in afric were ended, to go over in Person, and the mean while was willing to send his Son Abomelique with a good Body of Horse, as a Pledge that he designed to follow. While these Things were contriving in afric, the Moors of Granada, under the command of Reduan, and Abucebet, made an incursion into Murcia, wasted all the Country, carried away 1200 Captives, and burned the Town of Guardamar so called, because it lies upon the Mouth of the River Segura. King Mahomet being come to Granada. D. John Manuel and the other Rebels, entered into a League with him, which was concluded by Peter Carillo, who passed between them. Their Hearts were so full of Venom, that they had no respect to Loyalty or Christianity.  
Elizabeth Queen of Portugal was still living, and though very aged, spared no Labour that might conduce to the public Good. She prevailed with the King of Castille to meet her at 
Alonso de la Cerda rightful K. of Castille, submits to Alonso.  Badajoz, but the interview proved fruitless. As the King returned from this City, D. Alonso de la Cerda who had so long with undoubted Right, struggled for the Crown, met him unexpectedly at Burgillos', and kissed his Hand in token of Submission. The King was extremely pleased, and assigned him Lands to live upon. D. Alonso in France had married a Lady of the Blood Royal, called Madelfa, by whom he had two Sons Luis and John. Luis the eldest, came with him into Spain; John, on account of his Kindred with the King of France, was by him created Duke of Angoulesme, and Constable of France, which was the next Dignity to the King, in Martial Affairs; now in Spain it is but a bare Title. The King came to Talavera, in the Kingdom of Toledo. Santollala was a Town half way betwixt Toledo and Talavera; it belonged to D. John Manuel, and thence some wicked Men used to break out and commit Murders and Robberies. These being apprehended by the King's Order, were put to death. Such another Example was made at Toledo, whence the King went to Madrid, Segovia and Valladolid. Here the Lady Ellenor was brought to bed of a Son, who was called Peter, to whom the Lordship of Aguilar del Campo was given. There being great scarcity of Money, a base sort of Coin was then stamped, called Cornade, which caused all Provisions to grow excessive dear, and Trade to cease. At Burgos, Ambassadors came to the King from that part of Biscay, called Alava, offering him the Lordship of that Country, which till then was free, and governed by its own Laws excu●● Vitoria and Trevino, that were subject to Castille. In the Plains of Arriaga, where they used of old to hold their Assemblies, they made their Submission to the King, 〈◊〉 themselves up voluntarily to him, and were allowed the Charter of Logrono, and all their ancient Privileges, which are in Force to this day, so that they enjoy a sort of Liberty, and are ex●●ipted from all Taxes. Public Instruments of these Acts, are preserved under King Alonso's Hand, dated at Vitoria on the second of April, 1332. Here the King intistuted a new Order of Knighthood, called of the Belt, from one 
1332  those Knights wore, about Four Fingers broad, of Colour Red or Crimson on the right 
Order of the Belt instituted.  Shoulder, and falling under the left Arm. None were admitted to this Order, but Men of noble Extraction, who had served 10 Years in the Court or Army. The King himself was Master of the Order, which was long held in great esteem, but in time fell to nothing: So that only the bare memory of it remains. The King visited the Church of St. James the Apostle at Compostela, was there Knighted, and at Burgos both he and the Queen were Crowned. The Queen for modesty sake was not anointed; besides, that she was with Child. Many Gentlemen armed, Capape were Knighted, and it was ordained that for the future, all Persons should receive that Honour, in that posture. Two Things disturbed the Public Joy, one was, that Prince Peter of Portugal began to talk of putting away the Lady Blanch. The other, that he was about Marrying Constance the Daughter of D. John Manuel. The Lady Blanch was Sickly and Barren. Fernan Rodriguez de Balboa Great Prior of S. John, was the promoter of this Design, advising the Queen to forward it in Revenge, because her Husband was wholly devoted to other Women. At this time the King had by the Queen his Son Ferdinand, who if he had lived had been King, and by his Mistress the Lady Ellenor, he had D. Sancho, to whom he gave the Town of Ledesma. Both were born at the same time in Valladolid. Abomelique the King of Morocco's Son, as had been agreed with him of Granada, passed the straits of Gibraltar, and at Algezira, took the Title of King of that Place, and Ronda. He brought out of afric 7000 Horse. At the beginning of the Year 1333, 
1333  D. Ximeno de Luna Archbishop of Toledo, held a Synod at Alcalà de Henares. Abomelique in 
War with the Moors.  February laid Siege to Gibraltar, and stormed it with all manner of Engines. The King made some stay in old Castille, an appease the Tumults there, but sent before Godfrey Tenorlo, the Admiral and the Masters or the Military Orders, to relieve the besieged, who were in great want, for Vasco Perez the Governor, through Covetousness, was unprovided of all Necessaries. The King of Granada made an incursson into the Territory of Cordova, wasted the Country, took Cabra, razed the Castle, and carried away all the Inhabitants into Slavery, they having been betrayed to him by their Governor. 〈◊〉 after suffering great Hardships was surrendered, upon condition the Garrison and Townsmen might March away. Vasco Perez the Governor, fearing his King's displeasure, went over into afric. The King having pacified the Mutineers, marched to Sovil, but too late to relieve Gibraltar; which he understood at Xeres, was surrendered; yet he resolved to attempt the Recovery of it before the Moors could Victual and Repair it. D. Jayme de Exerica was here with a Body of Arragonians. Near Gibraltar there happened several Skirmishes, but neither side was for hazarding a Battle. Provisions growing scarce among the Christians, many deferted and were taken by the Moors, who laid wait in the Passes. The King of Granada joined Abomelique, who being thus reinforced, and finding the Enemy much weakened, drew out twice, and offered Battle. But the King entrenched himself before the Town strongly, drawing a Line quite round, which ended upon the Sea. Mean while D. John Manuel, and D. John de Lara with their Followers, having made a League with the King of Arragon, did great Harm in Castille. D. John de Haro Lord of Cameros, had joined them. These Things obliged the King to desist from his Enterprise upon Gibraltar, and conclude a Truce with the Moors for Four Years, the King of Granada being still obliged to pay the usual Tribute.   

CHAP. II. The Moors of Granada murder Mahomet their King. Wars among all the Christian Kings of Spain. Alonso King of Aragon dies. Fresh Rebellions in Castille. The Portuguese Fleet-beaten by the 〈…〉.  
THE Kings of Castille and Granada, after concluding the Truce, dined together, and strove to outdo one another in making Rich Presents, which proved the ruin of the later. The King of Castille went to Sevil, Abomelique to Algezira, and he of Granada to Malaga. 
Mahomet King of Granada murdered.  There the Sons of Ozmin, hating the King for his entertaining Friendship with the Christians, conspired with one Abmar of the ancient Blood Royal of Granada, and murdered him on the 20th of August. Reduan a Gentleman of great Note, who had been Governor of Granada, and had no hand in this Treason, set up Joseph Bulhugia, Brother to the deceased, which displeased many, because there was another Brother Elder than he, called Ferrachen. Thus the Moors were in confusion, D. Gonçalo and Ferdinand de Aguilar, two Brothers, Lords of Montilla and Aguilar, went over to the New King, being disobliged by their own. Incursions were made upon the Borders, and the Truce lately concluded, violated. More mischief had ensued, but that Abomelique was called into afric by his Father to serve against Tremeçens. He being gone, a Truce was again concluded in the beginning of the year 1334. with the New 
1334  King for four years; yet so that the Moors were freed from the Tribute they used to pay, the King of Castille being wholly bend upon subduing his Rebels. At this time the Lady Ellenor de Guzman the King's Mistress, was brought to Bed of two Sons at a Birth, which were Henry and Fredrick, of whom we shall have much occasion to speak. In the Spring the King returned to Castille, was at Segovia, and thence went to Valladolid. The Rebellious Nobles not being able to 
Rebels suppressed in Castille.  maintain a War, were hard pressed, and most of the Towns belonging to them taken, the greatest part of Biscay submitting to the King, to whom they swore Fidelity under an Old Tree at Guernica, as is their Custom. Some few Places impregnable by Nature, still held out for D. John de Lara. D. John de Haro was beheaded as a Traitor in his own Town of Agoncillo, and his Estate Confiscate, except the Town of Cameros, given to his Brothers D. Alvero and D. Alonso, that so Noble a Family might not wholly perish. The Governor of the Castle of Iscar shut the Gates against the King, and being taken, lost his Head for the same. About the end of August the Queen was delivered of a Son at Burgos, who was called Peter; and his Brother Ferdinand dying, came to be King of Castille. By the Lady Ellenor the King had another Son called Ferdinand. In Arragon two Brothers of that King died one after another, one was D. Jayme Master of the Knights of Montesa, who had renounced his Right to the Crown, and D. John Archbishop of Tarragona, in whose place Arnaldus Cascomes Bishop of Lerida succeeded. The King of Arragon by reason of his indisposition, committed the whole care of the Government to his eldest Son Prince Peter. Queen Ellenor who governed the King, through her importunity obtained of him several Towns for her Sons Ferdinand and John, to the prejudice of Prince Peter, and as was said, contrary to the King's Oath, who had sworn not to alienate any thing belonging to the Crown. This was the ground of great Hatred betwixt the Mother and Son-in-Law, which caused many Tumults in the Kingdom. The Queen had a meeting with her Brother of Castille, and he promised to support her, as did D. John de Exerica, and his Brother Peter, who were both of her Party.  
At the beginning of the year 1335, D. John Manuel, terrified by the example, of D. John de Haro 
1335  and D. John de Lara, was reconciled to the King, to the great Joy of all People; for 
Christian Kings of Spain at variance.  which there were public Sports, and particularly a notable Tournament. But this Joy was not lasting; for the King of Portugal was resolved to put away his Wife Blanch, and Mary the Lady Constance, and rathe● hazard a War, than not have his Will. The King of Aragon's Eldest Son was contracted to Mary, Daughter to the King of Navarre, she ●eing preferred before her Sister Joanna the Elder, to inherit the Crown, in case that King died without Issue Male. Henry Viceroy of Navarre contrived these Affairs, which were very displeasing to the King of Castille, against, whom they seemed to be levelled; for the Prince of Arragon made this League with Navarre in hatred to his Mother-in-Law. The Navarrois surprised the Monastery of Fitero, appertaining to Castille. Complaint being made to the King of Arragon, he answered, by reason of his Indisposition, he could not govern his Son. Thus the War broke out. Martin Portocarrero was sent with a great Army into Navarre. They came to a Battle near Tudela, which was very Bloody; but the Navarrois were defeated, and a great number of them drowned in the River Ebro. D. Michael Zapata the Aragonian General, was absent, fortifying Fitero, but 
Castilans' overthrow the Arragonians and Navarrois.  appeared on the Neighbouring Hills when the Battle was almost over. His coming caused the Navarrois to Raily, and the Battle was renewed; yet the Arragonians, tho' they came in fresh, were put to Flight, and their General taken by the castilians. The Slaughter was not so great as expected, because the Castilians were tired, and Night drew on; besides that, the Enemy differed not in Language, which saved many. On the other side, the Biscayners under their General Lope de Lescano, having destroyed all the Territory of Pamplona, took the Castle of Vnsa. Thus the Insolency of the Navarrois was checked. At that time the King of Castille lay sick of an Ague at Palencia, and taking Compassion of the Navarrois, ordered his General to March out of that Country; who brought with him Prince Peter of Aragon's Royal Standard. Gaston Earl of Faux, marched to the Assistance of Navarre; and their Forces being joined, they laid Siege to Logrono, the chief City on the Frontiers. The Neighbouring People, and Inhabitants of that Place, gave the Enemy Battle, but were defeated, and forced to retire into the City, Ruy Diaz de Gao●●● ●●●mander, and a Native of Logrono, with only three Soldiers, made good a Bridge against the whole Army of the Enemy, left they should enter the Town together with the Citizens. He was killed, his Companions came off, and defended the Town; for the Navarrois finding great opposition, raised the Siege, and returned home. John Archbishop of Rheims going on Pilgrimage to Santiago at this time, in his way made a Peace betwixt these two Crowns. Three Embassies came at once to the King of Castille, from the Kings Edward of England, Philip of France, and Alboacen of Morocco. The last sent Rich Presents, and desired to have the Truce renewed. The English offered a Wife for Prince Peter, which was refused by reason of his tender Age. This in the Year 1335. Soon after at the beginning of the following Year, D. Alonso King of Arragon 
1336.  died at Barcelona. He was a just, merciful and religious Prince, and was therefore called 
Alonso the IVth K. of Arragon dies.  the Pious. He was more Fortunate during his Father's Reign than his own, and that by reason of his continual Indisposition. To D. Jayme his youngest Son, by his first Wife he left the Earldom of Vrgel, and Prince Peter was Heir to the Crown. To his Sons by the 2d Wife he left other Possessions, as has been said above. Queen Ellenor fearing her Son in Law, went away to Albarazin, being a place of great Strength, and near the Frontiers of Castille. D. John, and Peter de Exerica followed her. A Storm threatened Castille from Portugal, and no great Confidence could be reposed in the Loyalty of D. John Manuel, and D. John de Lara; the former was much troubled at the delays of the Marriage with Portugal, but feared to stir in it without the King's leave lest he should seize his great Patrimony in Castille. D. Peter Fernandez de Castro, and D. John Alonso de Albuquerque openly rebelled and solicited the 
Rebellion of Castro and Albuquerque in Castille.  King of Portugal to make War in Castille. The King took several places belonging to D. John de Lara, and besieged him in the City Lerma, all possible Means were used to enter the Place or bring the Townsmen to deliver up D. John, but they stood firm to him. D. John Manuel in order to relieve the Place, went to Penafiel a Town of his own, and narrowly escaped being taken by the King. D. John Albuquerque submitted himself. The King of Portugal sent Ambassadors to persuade him of Castille to raise the Siege, but they did nothing, and their King assembling his Forces, laid Siege to Badajoz. Alonso de Sousa sent by him with a Party to plunder the Country, was routed and many of his Men killed and taken, which moved the Portuguese to raise the Siege, and return home. Lerma having lost all Hopes of Relief was surrendered. Nevertheless D. John de Lara was restored to the King's Favour, and to all his Estate in Biscay. Only Lerma was Dismantled, as a Punishment for its Rebellion. This year the King of Morocco added the Kingdom of Tremeçens to his Dominions, having overthrown and killed that King, which raised the Hopes of the Moors, and was a new Terror to the Christians.  
The King of Castille laboured in vain to gain his Nobles by fair means. He kept his Christmas 
Rebels of Castille hardened.  in the Year 1337. at Valladolid. There he made D. John de Lara his Standard-Bearer, and pardoned D. John Manuel a false Man, who Treated with both the Kings of Castille and Arragon at once, that he might always have one to fly to. The Enmity betwixt the King of 
1337.  Arragon and his Mother in Law continued, and though he was Solicited by an Ambassador, to an Accommodation, he only gave fair Words. The King of Castille met his Sister at Ayllon, and there at her Request, ordered D. James de Haro to make an Incursion into Arragon, with the Forces of Soria, Molina, Cuenca, and that Neighbourhood. Queen Ellenor went to meet the King at Madrid, he having appointed a great Rendezvouz of his Forces at Badajoz, in order to make War upon Portugal. Now was Born to the King, by the Lady Ellenor, another Son called D. Tello. By the way of Badajoz, the Castilians broke furiously into Portugal, and harassed all the Country, but the King falling Sick of a Fever at Olivença, was obliged in June to return to Sevil. About the same time Godfrey, Admiral of Castille having scoured all the Coast, not far from Lisbon, fought the Portuguese Fleet, commanded by Pecanus, a Genoese. At first the Portugueses had the best, and took two Castilian Galleys, but their 
Castilians overthrew the Portuguses at Sea.  Admiral being soon after taken, and his Flag lowered, the Enemy was soon put to Flight, 6 of their Galleys sunk, and 8 taken, with their Admiral and his Son Charles. This Victory was so great, that the King himself went out to meet the Admiral at his Return to Sevil. The Archbishop of Reims, Ambassador from the King of France, and the Great Master of Rhodes, from the Pope were here endeavouring to conclude a Peace, but effected nothing, and the King of Castille being recovered, broke into Portugal again through Algarve, where formerly were the Turdetani, whilst the Portuguese with whom his Subjects were highly offended, made the War upon Galicia. The King of Castille having met no Army of the Enemy in Autumn, returned to Sevil.   

CHAP. III. The Death of Frederick King of Sicily. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal. The Death of Abomelique, and defeat of his Army. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. A Synod at Barcelona.  
ON the 25th of June 1337, died Frederick King of Sicily, of a great Age, and Famous for 
1337.  the War, he long maintained against Powerful Princes. He lies buried at Catanea. His 
Frederick King of Sicily dies.  Son Peter succeeded him in the Throne. The Dukedoms of Athens and Neopatria, he left to his 2d Son William, and other Legacies to his 3d Son John. His four Daughters he totally excluded from inheriting the Crown, contrary to what had before, and was afterwards used in that Kingdom. D. Ximeno de Luna, Archbishop of Toledo died on the 16th of November, and was buried in his own Cathedral. Giles Alvarez de Cuenca, otherwise called Albornoz, at the Instance of the King was chosen to succeed him. This Prelate was Famous for his Learning, Piety, and Virtue. Being created Cardinal, he was very Serviceable to the Popes. He founded a College at Bolonia, in Lombardy, for 4 Chaplains, and 30 Students, all Spaniards. Besides he left to the Chapter of Toledo the Town of Paracuellos, with an Obligation of paying a Pension to the Church of Villaviciosa, built by himself. The Archbishop of Rheims, and Great Master of Rhodes went from place to place exhorting the Kings of Spain to Peace. It was agreed he of Castille should go to Merida to Treat, there a Truce was concluded for one Year, in the beginning of that which was of our Lord 1338, but no Peace could be Established. 
1338.   
Great Preparations for War were now making in Spain, and it was much laboured to settle a General Peace in the Country, because Fame which always is greater than Truth spread 
Preparations for War.  it abroad, that Albohaçen King of Morocco designed to land in Valencia with an innumerable Multitude, bringing over their Wives and Children, in order to settle in Spain. The King of Arragon entertained the English Ambassadors, who came to settle Peace, with Ambiguous, yet fair Words. On the 20th of July he married Mary, Daughter to the King of Navarre, having deferred it so long, by reason she was not of Age. An Embassy was sent to the Pope, begging he would order the Tenths of Ecclesiastical Revenues granted for carrying on the War against the Moors to be paid according to the full Value, because they were worth little as they were in the Ancient Records. This in Arragon. The King of Castille was gone to Burgos to hold the Cortes or Parliament, where Laws were established to regulate Excess in Diet and Clothing. Godfrey Tenorio the Admiral was sent to the straits, to obstruct the Passage of the Moors. From Burgos at the Request of his Sister, the King went to Cuenca, and with him D. John de Lara, and D. John Manuel, who were now reconciled to him. Thither came D. Peter de Açagra from the King of Arragon, to propose an Alliance against the Moors, and offer the 3d part of the Fleet that should be requisite to hinder their Passage. The castilian answered, that the Friendship of the Aragonian would be very grateful to him when he had given Satisfaction to his Sister Ellenor, in the Complaints she had against him. In the Cortes of Arragon held at Daroca, Prince Peter the King of Aragon's Uncle, and D. John 
Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon.  Manuel were chosen Arbitrators to decide these Differences, and they agreed that D. John de Exerica should be pardoned, and all that had been granted to the Queen and her Sons by the late King confirmed to them. It happened fortunately, that D. Peter de Luna, Archbishop of Zaragoça was then at Rome, who might have obstructed this Agreement. The King of Castille signed these Articles at Madrid, and Queen Ellenor with her Children returned to Arragon, where they were received with great Pomp. The Archbishop of Rheims, the Great Master of Rhodes, and Archbishop of Braga, Ambassador from Portugal, were dismissed because they demanded Constance the Daughter of D. John Manuel, for the Prince of Portugal. Vasco Rodriguez Cornade, Master of the Knights of Santiago dying, his Nephew Vasco Lopez, was by the Knights chosen to succeed him, at which the King was offended because he designed that Honour for his son Frederick. Many Objections were made against the new Master and his Election, whereupon he fled to Portugal, and was therefore deposed, and D. Alonso Melendez de Guzman, Uncle by the Mother's Side to Frederick the King's Son chosen Master. D. Ruy Perez Master of Alcantara was also deposed, and D. Gonçalo Martinez elected in his Place. A mighty Army was gathering about Sevil, for the War with the Moors. The King of Castille used all Expedition, because he understood Abomelique was come out of afric with 5000 Horse, and the time of the Truce was now expired. All the Territory of Antequera, 
Territories of the Moors ravaged.  Archidona and Ronda was wasted, and a great Multitude of Moors who came out of the last, and fell upon our Rear, routed by D. John de Lara, D. John Manuel, and the Master of Santiago, who Commanded there. In the Pursuit, many Moors who had fled to the Ridges of the Mountains, cast themselves headlong for fear of the Christians. This done the Army returned to Sevil, and was dispersed into Garrisons to guard the Frontiers. At this time came Gilaberto Admiral of Arragon, with 12 Galleys to join the Fleet of Castille, and guard the Mouth of the straits. There was great want of Mony. In September the King went to the Cortes he had Summoned to meet at Madrid, leaving the Master of Santiago to Command as General, and other Noblemen in other Posts. Great store of Corn was laid up at Nebrixa, near the Mouth of Guadalquivir, which the Moors, knowing the King was gone, thought to make themselves Masters of. Our Men tho' it was the dead of Winter, drew out of their Garrisons. Abomelique encamped near Xerez, and sent 1500 Horse to Nebrixa. The Town defended itself, but all the Country was destroyed. Fernan Perez Portocarrero, Alvar Perez de Gusman, and D. Peter Ponce de Leon, with a small Party marched Day and Night, and near Arcos overtook the 1500 Moors, who moved slowly by reason of their great Booty. They charged them so furiously, that few escaped being killed or taken, and the whole Prey was recovered. Encouraged with this Success, they resolved to fall upon Abomelique, 
10000 Moors slain with their King.  and the main Army of the Moors. Abomelique was marching towards Arcos in great Disorder, without any advanced Parties. The Christians at break of Day, fell on with extraordinary Bravery, 500 Moors made some Resistance upon passing a River, but our Men being over the Infidels soon fled and were entirely Overthrown. Abomelique in the Confusion flying afoot was killed in the Crowd, his Cousin Aliatar died in the Battle, and 10000 Moors were slain, as the Report went. The Christians having taken all the enemy's Tents, and Baggage, returned Joyful, and with Honour, after obtaining two Victories to their Quarters. This year the Archbishop of Tarragona held a provincial Synod at Barcelona, and the 
Synod at Barcelona.  Body of Saint Eulalia was in solemn Procession translated to a more honourable Tomb. The King of Arragon went to Avignon to do Homage to the Pope for the Islands of Sardinia and Corsica.   

CHAP. IU. A new Invasion of Spain, by Alboacen King of Morocco, with 470000 Moors; he Besieges Tarifa, and is there routed with the loss of 200000 Men, by the Kings of Castille and Portugal. Three Defeats of the Infidels at Sea.  
THE Death of Abomelique was much lamented in afric, and stirred up an earnest desire of Revenge. Great Levies were made throughout all that Empire, in order to invade 
470000 Moors invade Spain.  Spain. Thus 70000 Horse, and 400000 Foot were raised, the greatest Army ever yet entered Spain. Besides the Moors fitted out 250 Ships, and 70 Galleys. Whilst the King of Castille was afflicted with the Thoughts of making Head against that Multitude, another Misfortune increased his Trouble. D. Gonzalo Martinez or Nunez, Master of Calatrava was impeached of several heinous Crimes, and being Summoned to appear and answer for himself, fled to the King of Granada. Besides the Admiral of Arragon making a descent near Algezira was killed in a Skirmish with the Moors. Nevertheless in the Spring the King went into Andaluzia, and besieged the Master of Calatrava in Valencia, a Town within the Bounds of the Ancient Lusitania. He was taken, condemned as a Traitor, Beheaded and Burnt for a Terror to others. D. Nunno Chamizo, a Man of known-worth was chosen in his Place. Alboacen began to send over his Army into Spain, and had Landed 3000 Horse, who made an Incursion into the Territories of Xerez, Arcos, and Medina Sidonia. As they returned loaded with Booty, and fearing no Danger, the Garrison of Xerez fell upon them unexpectedly, recovered the Prey, and killed 2000 Five Months being spent in passing over all the Moorish Army, at last they Randezvouzed near Algezira. The People laid the blame upon Tenorio 
The Christian Fleet destroyed by the Moors.  the Admiral of Castille, and said he might have hindered their Passage, which Reflection his Great Spirit disdaining to bear, he adventured to Fight the Enemy's whole Fleet, but was overthrown, all his Squadron lost, himself killed, and only 5 Galleys escaped to Tarifa. The King much perplexed about the dangerous Posture of Affairs in Spain, assembled all the Prelates and Nobility at Sevil, where he was making Preparations for the War, laid before them the Condition of the Kingdom, the greatness of the Danger, and want of Money, and then withdrew that they might debate with more Liberty. Some were positive for making Peace with the Moors at any rate, being in no Condition to withstand them. Others resolutely opposed that Opinion, and would hear of nothing but carrying on the War, since no Peace could be then Honourable or Secure. This advice prevailed, and it was resolved to solicit the Kings of Arragon and Portugal to join their Forces with Castille. The Fleet was refitted at Sanlucar, and the Command of it given to D. Alonso Artiz Calderon, Great Prior of S. John. The King of Arragon sent his Fleet, commanded by Peter de Moncada, 15 Galleys came from Genoa, at the Charge of the King of Castille. John Martinez de Leiva went Ambassador to the Pope, and obtained the Croizade for all those that served three Months at their own Expense. To oblige the King of Portugal he of Castille consented that the Lady Constance, Daughter to D. John Manuel, should be sent to Portugal, and married to Prince Peter, which was accordingly performed at Ebora. Her Portion 300000 Ducats. Besides Mary Queen of Castille went by the King her Husband's Order to Portugal, to entreat the King her Father to join his Forces with those of Castille, against the common Enemy. Her Father promised to go in Person, and immediately sent 12 Galleys, commanded by the Admiral Peeano, who was now released. The two Kings of Castille and Portugal had a Meeting at Jurumena, a Town on the Banks of the River Guadiana, and parted good Friends, laying aside all former Grudges. Forces from all Parts marched to Sevil, and still they were hastened, because News was brought that Alboacen and the King of Granada had laid Siege to Tarifa. They sat down before it on the 23d of September, and battered it furiously, applying great Wooden Towers 
Tarifa besieged by the Moors.  to the Walls, for the more Terror. Tho the Garrison was numerous, it was feared they could not long hold out, and therefore the King still gave them fresh assurances of Relief, and provided for it with all possible Diligence. The King being come back to Sevil, and the King of Portugal soon following him with 1000 Horse, more valuable for their Bravery than Number, they both instantly set forward from Sevil, where the Rendezvouz was, resolving to relieve the Town, or hazard a Battle for it. The Number of the Christians was not to compare with that of the Moors, for they had but 14000 Horse, and 25000 Foot, yet with that Force they marched to Tarifa. The Moorish Kings understanding the Resolution of our Army, Burnt their Engines, and possessed themselves of certain Hills near their Camp. They entrenched not, believing the Victory secure. Our Army being come to a Village called La Pena del Ciervo, there discovered the Enemy, and held a Council of War. Here it was resolved that at Midnight 1000 Horse, and 4000 Foot should be put into Tarifa, who when they saw the Armies engaged, were to sally and flank the Infidels upon the Hills; the rest of the Army was ordered to refresh themselves, and be ready for the Fight at break of day. Great Joy was among the Christians that Night, they offered up their Vows to Heaven, and swore to stand by one another, and never to return Home, unless Victorious. At break of Day, the Kings and others by their Example received the Holy Communion, and then the Army was drawn out: D. John de Lara, D. John Manuel, and the Master of Santiago commanded the Van, D. Gonzalo de Aguilar the Rear, and D. Pero Nunez, a Reserve of Foot. The main Body was headed by the Two Kings, and with them the Archbishop of Toledo, and many Prelates and Nobles. A French Gentleman called Jugo, by the Pope's appointment, carried the Standard of the Croizade, and all the Soldiers wore a red Cross on their Breasts, in Token they fought for the Faith. The King of Portugal undertook to charge him of Granada, and had with him, besides his own People, the Masters of Calatrava and Alcantara. The King of Castille, just as the Armies were ready to fall on, encouraged 
The Battle of Salado.  his Men; and then the Signal being given, they moved towards the Enemy. Betwixt the two Armies was a River called Salado, which not far from thence, falls into the Sea; from this River the Battle took Name, and was ever called of Salado. Whoever first passed seemed to have gained some Advantage, therefore the Moorish King sent 2000 Horse to guard the Passage: Mean while he not doubting of the Victory, Road among his Battalions, exhorting and animating them. D. John de Lara and D. John Manuel were the first of the Christians that came to the River, and made a Stand, which caused many to believe they acted treacherously. The Two Brothers Gonzalo and Garcia Lasso passing over a small Bridge; were the first that engaged. They were in great danger, being overpowered by Numbers, when Alvar Perez de Guzman relieved them, and then all the rest followed. The King of Portugal marched on the left, along the Hills; he of Castille taking a Circuit by the Shore, fell furiously on the Enemy. Both Sides rend the Skies with hideous Cries, and being come to Handy-strokes, stood their Ground without giving way, the General's causing the Standards to be advanced where the greatest Danger was. Certain Bands of Christians, through Byways, got to the Enemy's Camp, which they plundered having slain those that were left to Guard it. They that Fought understanding what had happened, were dismayed, and soon after fled. A 
200000 Infidels slain.  mighty Slaughter of them was made. 200000 are said to have been killed, and a great Number taken. Only 20 Christians are reported to have perished, which seems absolutely incredible. Those Soldiers that belonged to the Fleet did no Service, for all the Arragonians remained aboard. Navarre sent no Succour, that King being taken up in the Wars of France. Reginald Poncius a Frenchman governed that Kingdom. The Archbishop of Toledo never stirred from the King of Castile's Side, during the Battle, and hindered him from casting himself desperately among the Enemy, being almost forsaken by his Men. This Battle was fought in the Year of Grace 1340. Authors vary about the Day, but I look upon the most certain Account to be, that it was upon a Monday the 30th of October, as it is set down in the Calendar of the Church of Toledo, where according to ancient Custom, a Thanksgiving Day is kept on this account.  
The routed Moor fled to Algezira, and thence fearing a Siege, the King of Granada withdrew to Marbella, Albohacen to Gibraltar, and that same Night sailed over into afric, fearing 
Particulars of the successes.  lest his Son Abderhaman hearing of his defeat should rebel against him. In this Fight, Fatima, Daughter to the King of Tunez, Albahacens chief Wife, and three other of his Wives, as also his Son Abohamar were taken. Two other Sons of his were killed. In the Moorish Camp, vast Riches were found, of all sorts, but particulary, so much Gold and Silver, that it caused the value of Money to fall in Spain, and all Commodities to rise. Our Victorious Kings returned at Night to the Camp; those that pursued the Enemy came back, tired with killing, and such as loved profit more than Honour loaden with Plunder. Next day they furnished Tarifa with all Necessaries, and ordered the Breaches to be repaired. It had been 
The Kings after the Victory return to Sevil.  expedient in that consternation of the Moors, to besiege Algezira, but the Army being unprovided for a Siege, Provisions growing scarce, and Winter drawing on, they returned to Sevil. There they were received in Triumph, and great Rejoicing was throughout all Spain, with public Thanksgivings. The King of Portugal of all the Booty, took only some Horse-Furniture and Cimiters, to keep as a Trophy of that Victory. Some Slaves also were given him, and he returned Home with great Honour, the King of Castille bearing him company, as far as Caçalla de la Sierra. A Present was sent to the Pope then at Avignon, of 100 Horses, each carrying a Scimitar and Buckler, hanging at the Pummel of the Saddle, 24 Colours taken from the Moors, the Royal Standard, and the Horse upon which King Alonso Charged. The Cardinals came out of Town to meet John Martinez de Leyva, the Ambassador. The Pope himself after saying a thanksgiving Mass, spoke much in Commendation of King Alonso. The King of Castille appointed Giles Bocanegra a Genoese Admiral, giving him in Charge, to secure the straits Mouth, lest the Moors should return. This was done to oblige the Genoeses, that they might not recall their Galleys as the Arragonians and Portugueses had, though they soon after sent them again more in Number, than at first, it being 
Progress of the Christians against the Moors.  feared the Moors having recruited their Army, would return in Spring.  
This Danger being over, all men's Thoughts were bend upon wholly driving the Moors out of Spain. It was requisite to raise Money, for all that was taken had been expended in Gratifying and Paying the Soldiers, and the King was in great want. Only the Merchants were rich; the rest of the Kingdom being exhausted with Taxes. At Ellerena and Madrid an extraordinary Subsidy was granted, but it was small in regard of the pressing Necessities of the Crown. However, at the beginning of the Year, 1341, the Army having 
1341  rendezvoused at Cordova, entered the Kingdom of Granada. Some Ships were sent loaden with Provisions to divert the Enemy, as if it were designed to besiege Malaga. The Moors supplied that Place with all Necessaries, and the King on a sudden set down before Alcalà la Real, which surrendered on the 26th of August, upon condition the Inhabitants might freely depart. After this, Priego, Rute, Benanècir, and several other Towns and Castles were taken. Then the Army was sent into Winter-Quarters, leaving sufficient Garrisons upon the Frontiers. All the King's Thoughts were fixed upon besiegeing Algezira, and raising Mony. He was advised to lay a Duty upon Merchandise, which then seemed easy, yet afterwards was found to be attended with some Inconveniencies. This Advice being approved of, the King went away for Burgos, leaving the care of the Frontiers to the Master of Santiago. He kept his Christmas at Valladolid. In the beginning of the Year 1342 the King summoned 
1342  many Prelates and Nobles to Burgos, particularly, the Archbishop of Toledo, the Bishop of Burgos, and D. John de Lara, that they might gain the others. At theirs, and the King's Instance, the People of Burgos granted the King the 20th Part of all things that should be sold, towards the War against the Moors, but this only during the Siege of Algezira. This Example set by Burgos, was followed by Leon, and most of the Towns in the Kingdom. This new Imposition was called Alcavala, a Word taken from the Moors. The People were not a little encouraged to grant this new Duty, by the News brought that the Moors had been defeated at Sea. At Ceuta on the Coast of afric, there lay 83 Galleys in order to renew the War; and 12 more in the Port of Bullon. These last were destroyed by 10 of ours that surprised them, before they could join the Main Fleet. Afterwards the whole Fleet of 
The defeats of the Infidels at Sea.  the Infidels was overthrown, at the Mouth of the River Guadameçil; after a Bloody Fight, 25 Galleys were Taken and Sunk, and both the Admirals of afric and Granada killed. The Galleys of Arragon were not in this Action, but they coming from Home, defeated 13 Galleys of the Enemy, laden with Provisions, near Estepona, took four, and sunk two of them, the rest fled into afric. Both Sea and Land favoured the Christians. The Victory at Guadameçil had been greater, had the Moors been assailed by Sea and Land, and the King hasted towards Xerez, in order to it: There the News of the Victory overtook him. An Accident caused the Battle to be given so soon, for Three of our Ships being left aground upon the Ebb, the Moors attacked them, and the Christians coming up to rescue them, that bloody Battle ensued.   

CHAP. V. The Siege and Surrender of Algezira. The Infidels attempt to Murder King Alonso of Castille; the Earls of Derby and Salisbury come to his Assistance, out of England, and the Earl of Faux, out of France. Robert King of Naples dies.  
THE late Successes made all Things appear easy. Our Fleet lay in the Port of 
Algezira besieged.  Xatarez, near Tarifa. Thither the King went to take a View of Algezira by Sea, and finding it a Beautiful and Spacious City, the Captives also affirming it was ill provided with Corn, he resolved to lay Siege to it. His Forces we 〈◊〉 ●ut small, and he had no store of Provisions. Nevertheless he called together all the Garrisons of the Neighbouring Places, and summoned many of the Nobility to attend him. The Councils of Andaluzia furnished more than their usual Quota towards the War, and the King went away to Sevil, to provide Magazines. 2000 Horse, and about 5000 Foot being gathered, he set down before Algezira, on the Third of August. The Galleys of Castille and Arragon were to guard the Sea, for those of Portugal after the Victory of Gaudameçil, returned Home. In the Town were 800 Horse, and 12000 Archers, a Force great enough to have given Battle in open Field. They made often Salleys, and skirmished with various Success, yet the Tower of Cartagena near the City, was taken from them. One Day the King was in great danger of being killed by a Captive who struck, at him with a Dagger, he snatched out of a Soldiers Hand, but such as were near interposed. It was believed the Siege would last long, and therefore Trenches were ●●ast up. Mean while to the King's great Dissatisfaction, in September the Fleet of Arragon went away, on pretence of the War with Majorca. Yet soon after, upon the King of Castile's pressing Instances, 10 Galleys were sent him under the Aragonian, Viceadmiral Matthew Mercero, and again 10 more under Jayme Escrivia. At this time died the Master of Santiago, a Man of great Worth, and much in the King's Favour. That Honour was given in the Camp, to Frederick the King's Son, though under age. In October fell such great Rains, that all that was in the Camp was spoiled. The Army laboured under many Hardships, especially want of Money, and the Kingdom being exhausted, the King was obliged to borrow of Pope Clement the VIth, and the Kings of France and Portugal. The King of France lent 50000 Ducats, 20000 down, and the rest upon Bills at Genoa. The Pope gave the 3d part of Ecclesiastical Revenues. These were but small Sums yet the King's Resolution overcame all Difficulties. The besieged promised great Rewards 
Attempts of the Infidels to Murder the King of Castille.  to any that would undertake to Murder the King, and a Moor blind of one Eye was taken and confessed he and several others were out upon that Design. Soon after two others being put to the Wrack confessed the same. Both the Moorish Kings desired to relieve the Town. He of Morocco durst not leave Ceuta, for fear his Son Abderhaman should Rebel, who about this time was put to Death for attempting it. The King of 〈…〉 durst not alone hazard a Battle; but lest he should be thought to be Idle, sent part of his Forces to overrun the Country of Ezija, whilst he Burnt Palma, a Town seated upon the Conflux of the Rivers Xenil and Gaudalquivir. He durst not Garrison it, nor make any stay there, hearing the Country was gathering to make Head against him. His other Forces were defeated by Ferdinand de Aguilar, who took from them all the Booty they had gathered. It was now the beginning of the Year 1343, and nothing considerable was done at Algezira, only some 
1343.  Works were carried on by Iniga Lopez de Horosco; wooden Towers were applied to the Walls, and other Engines played, but all was destroyed with Stones cast by the Defendants. The Place was unfit for advancing of Works, or for the Men to ascend. In the Straight of Gibraltar, there are two Bays of the same Form, but one bigger than the other. Tarifa stands upon the Lesser; and Algezira over the Greater, upon a steep and craggy Hill. It is divided into the New and Old, each encompassed with a Wall, like two distinct Towns. This was then the Seat of the African Empire in Spain. No Provision could be conveyed into the Town except a few Boats that stole in by Night, which was a small Relief, where Hunger began to pinch.  
It was now doubtful, whether in were not better to raise the Siege than continue it, for 
Algezira Siege continued.  the Money sent by the Pope and King of France was spent, and he of Portugal had contributed nothing. Some Overtures of Peace were made, but took no Effect. Therefore the King of Granada advanced with his Army, as far as the River Guadiarro, 5 Leagues from Algezira. In Ceuta a great Fleet was ready with the Power of afric, to pass over into Spain. These were fresh, and the Christians harassed, yet the King's Resolution and good Fortune overcome all Difficulties. Considerable Succours came to him at the same time from England, France, and Navarre. From England the Earls of Derby and Salisbury. (This Earl of Derby 
Succours from England and other Parts.  must doubtless be John of Gant, 3d Son to King Edward the IIId. for it was he had the Title at this time) From France the Earl of Faux, with his Brother, and some others. King Philip of Navarre, having sent before great store of Provision by Sea, and ordered his Army to follow, hasted away himself, to come time enough for the Battle, which was expected would be fought. D. John de Lara, and D. John Manuel came before, and daily fresh Forces arrived from all Parts. This increase of the Christian Army terrified the Moors, and they proposed a Truce. Notwithstanding the Treaty, the Town was battered, and the besieged did great harm among the Christians with Iron Bullets they shot. This is the first time we find any mention of Gunpowder and Ball in our Histories. In the Month of August, in the County of Vrgel, a Child was born with two Heads, and four Legs. The Superstitious People buried it alive, and the Parents suffered Death for consenting to that Act. This year 
Robert K. of Naples dies.  also died Robert King of Naples. At Algezira, when Autumn came on, the foreign Soldiers went away, the English pretended they were called home by their King, the Earl of Faux said his Men complained of the Pay. But Sickness was the chief Motive of their Departure, and the Earl of 〈…〉 died at Sevil, King Philip of Navarre at Xerez, both in the Month of September, their 〈…〉 were carried into their Countries. The Departure of those Princes encouraged the 〈…〉 hazard a Battle 60 Galleys of theirs, which in October had Anchored at Estepona, pass 〈…〉 to Gibraltar. The River Palmones parted the two Armies; both Parties several times meeting in that River, at last they came to a Battle, in which the Moors showed no Bravery, but presently fled. Hunger pressed in the City, for our Fleet had taken two Galleys of theirs carrying in Provisions. Five Barks got in at the beginning of the Year 1344, and they returning to afric, gave an Account that the besieged could hold out no longer. Presently after a Treaty was set on Foot, and on the 26th of March the City 
1344.  was delivered upon the following Conditions. That the King of Granada pay the usual Tribute: 
Algezira surrendered.  That the besieged have leave to depart, and carry away their Goods: That there be a Truce for the term of Ten Years. Many of the Moors went over into afric: The King entered the City in solemn Procession on the 27th of March; the great Mosque was consecrated, and the Country divided among the Soldiers who were willing to live there. This done the King went to Sevil, where he received an Embassy from King Edward of England, offering his Daughter Joanna in Marriage to France Peter, the Heir of Castille. This offer was then accepted of, yet afterwards took no effect. In the late Battle of Tarifa, two Daughters of Albohacen were taken Prisoners, and now sent to him without any Ransom, but he returned rich Presents, Great rejoicing was throughout all Spain, and the Churches resounded with Thanksgiving.   

CHAP VI The King of Arragon conquers Majorca, and all its Dominions. Great Troubles in Arragon. The Rebels suppressed. An Universal Plague. The Knights of Calatrava at Variance, at length reconciled.  
DUring the time of the War in Andaluzia, the King of Majorca was deprived of his Kingdom, 
Majorca subdued by the Arragonians.  by Peter the Ceremonious, King of Arragon, who ought chiefly to have protected him. The City Montpellier in France, was subject to the Kings of Majorca, for which place the Kings of France pretended the others ought to do them Homage, they having bought it of the Bishops of Magalone, to whom of right it belonged; but those Kings refusing, the French by force made themselves Masters of many Towns, subject to Montpellier, and put Garrisons into them. The King of Majorca being a Dependant on the Crown of Arragon, begged assistance of that King. The Aragonian cunningly temporised with the King of France, and gave the other nothing but good Words. At length they met, and the Aragonian promised to aid his Kinsman, in case the King of France should refuse to put the Difference between them to Judgement. Ambassadors were sent on this Message; but this was only to gain time, or mean while the King of Majorca was charged with many Crimes, whether true or false, is not known, but such as served for a pretence to deprive him of his Crown. The Pope and Queen of Naples laboured in vain to compose these Differences; the Mallorquines' wasted with heavy Taxes, were willing to change their Master. At length the War broke out, Peter Moncada the Admiral was called from the Siege of Algezira, and a Fleet of 116 Sail fitted out. The King of Arragon landed in Majorca, where the Islanders had assembled 300 Horse, and 15000 Foot, but all Raw undisciplined Soldiers. They were easily overthrown, and their King fled to the City Poncia, and thence, despairing of better Fortune, over to the Continent. Those People being before well affected to the Aragonian, soon took the Oath of Fidelity to him, and he returned to Barcelona, leaving Arnaldus de Eril, Viceroy of the Islands. Russillon and Cerdagne on the Borders of Spain were Infested, and some Towns there taken, belonging to the King of Majorca. A Cardinal was now sent by the Pope as his Legate, to reconcile these Kings; his coming, the approach of Winter, and want of Engines to batter Walls, made the War cease for sometime, but his Embassy took no further Effect. In the Month of April 1344, the War was renewed with more Fury than at first, all the open Country destroyed, and the places of Strength taken. Some persuaded the King of Majorca to put himself into 
1344.  the Power of the Aragonian. Others more fierce, said it was better to die than trust him. Nothing was left the King of Majorca but the Town of Perpignan, therefore he sent by D. 
The K. of Majorca delivers himself to him of Arragon.  Peter de Exerica to acquaint the King of Arragon he would put himself into his Power, upon promise of Life and Liberty. Having received that Promise in July, he came from Perpignan to Elna, where the Camp of Arragon then was. Being come before the King of Arragon he kissed his Hand, and with Submissive Words begged pardon. The Aragonian received him with feigned Friendship, and promis Forgiveness, but his Actions were not answerable to his Words. Soon after in an Assembly of Nobility at Barcelona, he deprived him of the regal Title, and asign'd him some Estate to live upon. Finding himself deceived, the King of Majorca fled into France, designing to renew the War, and seeing there was little help in the Pope, cast himself wholly upon the King of France, to whom he sold the Lordship of Montpellier for 100000 Crowns in Gold. The War was again Commenced in the Island, Cerdagne and Russillon, which proved fatal to him, for he was 5 years after overthrown and killed in a Battle in Majorca by the Arragonians. His Body was deposited in Valencia, his Sons and Nephews lived Poor and in banishment. The same year that Algezira was taken, and the King of Majorca deposed, there was a mighty Earthquake at Lisbon, which shook all the 
Earthquake at Lisbon.  Buildings, and threw down the Steeple of the Cathedral, and was looked upon as an Omen of ensuing Misfortunes. Constance the Daughter of D. John Manuel, and Wife of Prince Peter of Portugal, died in the year 1345. Her Death was the less grievous to him because he 
1345.  was in Love with the Lady Agnes de Castro, and kept her in as great State as his Wife. The Lady Constance left two Sons, Ferdinand and Mary.  
After the War with the Moors was ended, the King of Castille laboured to punish the Disorders that had happened in that turbulent Time, and to persuade the Kingdom of Toledo and Andaluzia, to grant him the same Duty on Merchandise, as Burgos and Leon had done. In Arragon new Troubles began to break out, for the King endeavoured by all 
Troubles in Arragon.  means to increase the Grandeur of the Crown by recalling many Grants of his Predecessors, and obliged his Brother D. Jayme to quit the place of Vicar General of the Kingdom. In the year 1346, died the Queen of Arragon, a most virtuous Lady. She was buried at Valencia. 
1346.  To the intent the King might have Issue male, a Match was presently proposed with the Lady Eillenor, Daughter to the King of Portugal. Ferdinand the Aragonian's Brother thought to marry that Lady, but the King prevailed, chiefly by the assistance of D. John Manuel, whose Son Ferdinand married Joanna cousin German to the King of Arragon. The Nobility and Commous of Arragon rebelled upon pretence that Wrong had been done to D. Jayme the King's Brother, and that several public Acts were made in the Name of the Lady  
Constance, as Heiress of the Crown. Ximeno de Vrrea, Peter Colonel, Blaze de Alagon, and D. Lope de Luna were appointed Conservators of the Liberties of the People. D. Jayme Earl of Vrgel, was ch●●en for their chief. His Brothers Ferdinand and John were called out of Castille. The King assembled the Cortes at Zaragoça, and to please th●●eople, restored the Vicarship to his Brother D. Jayme, and declared him heir of the Crown. Thus all People were pleased, but D. Jayme soon dying, their Joy expired. The King went to Barcelo●●, whither he had ordered his Queen to be conducted from Portugal, and here it was the Earl of Vrgel died, 
1347  about the end of the Year 1347. His Brothers Ferdinand and 〈◊〉 ●●aded the Mutineers, being assisted by the King of Castille with 800 Horse. The King of Arragon was married 
K. Peter the IV. of Arragon married.  without any Pomp, by reason of the public Sorrow, for the death of D. Jayme, as also because of the Troubles of the Kingdom. The Two Brothers Ferdinand and John, who had been in Castille, to consult with their Mother and the King their Uncle, headed the Rebels, being assisted with 800 Horse from Castille. Ferdinand went 〈◊〉 to Valencia, and John, to Zaragoça. Their Mother resided at Cuenca and Requena.  
Fernan Perez Portocarrero was sent from Castille, and Munon Lopez de Tauste from Arragon, to reconcile the Brothers of that Crown, and procure that no Aid might be given to the Rebels. Alvar Garcia de Albornoz, was allowed to raise 600 Horse in Castille, to serve the King of Arragon, who put himself into the Hands of the Rebels, at Valencia. Here the People Mutinying, assaulted the Palace, and the King was forced to ride out among them, and grant that D. Ferdinand should be Vicar of the Kingdom, and Heir to the Crown, excluding the King's Daughters. After the King's departure D. Lope de Luna who was reconciled to the King, was very severe towards 〈◊〉 Conspirator. He encamped about Daroca. Prince Ferdinand marched against him with 15000 Horse and Foo●; they came to a Battle in which the Rebels were routed, 〈…〉 Prince Ferdinand himself taken; but Alvar Garcia de Albornoz who was entrusted to 〈◊〉 him, suffered him to make his escape into Castille. The King to reward D. Lope, created him Earl of Luna; a thing not much used in Arragon. After this Victory all submitted to the King. Yet Prince Ferdinand was again declared Heir, and the Power of the High Justice of Arragon was increased, that the King might not oppress the People. This in Arragon in the Year 1348. This Year a 
1348  destructive. Plague spread itself first in the East, then into Italy, Sicily, Majorca, and 
Universal Plague.  Spain; where no City escaped it, and the Mortality was so great, that only in the City Zaragoça in October 100 died in one day. The infection was so great, that nobody would look to the Sick, or bury the Dead. Ellenor the new Queen of Arragon died about this time at Exerica, whither the King retired for fear of the Plague. The King having overcome the Rebels of Valencia, made severe Examples of them to terrify others.  
The Knights of Calatrava, of Castille and Arragon were at Variance, and had chosen Two 
Dissension among the Knights of Calatrava.  Masters, one at Calatrava, the other at Alcanizes'. Garci Lopez, who was Master of the Order, 20 Years before this time, being accused of nations Crimes, and summoned to appear before the King of Castille, to answer for himself, fled to Arragon and Garci Lopez protected by the King of Arragon resided at Alcanices, a Town belonging to the Order, and there supported his Authority; though condemned as a Rebel, by the King of Castille and deposed from his Mastership, yet he exercised that Power. John Nunez de Prado, who was reported to be Bastard Son to the Lady Blanch, Aunt to the King of Portugal and Abbess, of the Monastrey of Huelgas, was chosen in his place. The cistercian Abbots confirmed this Election, yet the Arragonians would not admit of it, but Garci Lopez dying, made choice of Alonso Perez de Toro, and he was confirmed by Arnoldus, Abbot of Morimonte in France. It was often endeavoured to reconcile the ●●ights, but could never be effected till now; Alonso Perez dying, they of Alcanizes' Elected John Rodrigues. Before this last Election was confirmed the Kings of Castille and Arragon, caused the Two Masters of the Order to meet at Zarago●a, where their Case being referred to the King of Arragon, he gave Uudgment in favour of Castille, and John Rodriguez was deposed, but had the chief Commend●●● of Alcanicez given him, with Jurisdiction over all the Knights of that Kingdom, during by Life. At this time Luis Earl of Clermont, Son to D. Alonso de la Cerda, called the Disinherited, was fitting out a Fleet in Catalonia, the Pope having two Years before given him the Conquest of the Canary, or Fortunate Islands, with the 
Canary Islands.  Title of King of them; upon condition he should cause the Gospel to be preached to the Barbarous Inhabitants. These Islands lie in the great Atlantic Ocean, westward of afric. They are 7 in Number, and in the Latitude of 27 Degrees North. The 〈…〉 called Ganaria, whence the others take Name. They are very fruitful, but were once almost destroyed by Rabbits, which carried from the Continent increased beyond measure. The Island called Hierro, has no other Water than what Distils from the Leaves of one Tree▪ D. Luis by reason of the Wars in France, and the loss of the Battle o● Cressy, in which Philip of France was defeated by the English, never went forward with this Conquest. About 50 Years after this time the Biscainers and Andaluzians set out a Fleet to plunder these Islands, and having brought a great Booty from that called Lançarote, the Kings of Spain had a desire to conquer them, but were diverted by other things. Some Years after John Betancour a Frenchman, with permission of Henry the IIId. of Castille, undertaken▪ the Conquest, upon Condition he should hold them off the Crown of Castille. He subdued the 5 lesser Islands, but could not conquer the two greater. A Bishop called Mendoza was sent thither. ● Menaut● Heir to Betancou● and this Bishop were at Daggers draw, the former regarding nothing but his Interest, and the latter not enduring to see the Poor Islanders oppressed. The King of Castille hearing of these Disorders, sent one Peter Ba●●● who possessed himself of the Islands, and sold them to a Gentleman called Por●ca, from 〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉 had them, and styled himself King of Canaria. But not being able to conquer Grand Canaria, he sold four of the Islands to the Catholic King Ferdinand, and retained Gomera, styling himself Earl of it. King Ferdinand conquered and annexed all those Islands to the Crown of Castille. Let us return to Spain. In the Year 1349 the Lady Ell●nor eldest Sister ●o Lu●● King 〈…〉▪ was married to the King of Arragon, with great Pomp, at Valencia. 
1349    

CHAP. VII. The Siege of Gibraltar; the King dies and the Siege is raised. King Peter succeeds him. The ●●dy Ell●nor de Guzman killed. Some Nobles rebel and are subdued. Biscay annexed to the Crown of Castille. Interviews of Kings.  
GReat Confusions arose in afric, about this time; for Abohacen the Son of Albohacen, rebelled against his Father, and possessed himself of the Kingdom of Fez in afric, and of 
Confusions in afric.  Gibraltar, Ronda and all other places, subject to the African Crown in Spain. He blamed his Father for all the losses sustained in Spain, promised to re-establish the Honour of the People, and the giddy Multitude easily gave ●ar to these Speeches, and adhered to him. These Bro●●s among the 〈◊〉, seemed ●o offer the Christians an Opportunity of making their Advantage, but th● 〈…〉 they ●●d made for Ten Years obstructed it: Yet some pleaded that ●●ey were ab●● 〈◊〉 from that Oath, because he was dead to whom they made it. Interest is always more powerful than Conscience. Money was wanting. The Cortes or Parliament were summoned to Alcalà de Henares, and many Towns were now allowed to send their Representatives, that had never that Privilege before. Andal●zia and the Kingdom 
Cortes held at Alcalà.  of Toledo used ●o be free from Taxes, because they were at great Expense in making Good the Frontiers against the Moors; it was now laboured they should pay the Duty that Castille and L●on did, for all Things that were sold. In this Assembly there rose a Contest betwixt the Representatives of Toledo and Burgos, about Precedency. Many Arguments were brought on both sides, and the Nobility were divided, yet at last it was agreed that Burgos should have the upper Seat, and Rote first, but that Toledo should have a Seat apart from the rest, directly opposite to the King, and be first named by the King, after this manner, I speak for Toledo, which will do whatsoever I shall order, let Burgos speak first. Thus that difference was composed, and the same Method is used to this Day. Eighteen Towns, and Cities have ancient Privilege, to send their Representatives to the Cortes. Burgos, Soria, Segovia, A●●la and Valladolid, in old Castille. Leon, Salamanca, Z●mora and Toro, 
Places that sent representatives to the Cortes o● Parliament.  in the Kingdom of Leon. Toledo, Cuenca, Guadalajara and Madrid, in the Kingdom of Toledo. Sevil, Granada, Murcia, Cordova and Jaen in Andaluzia. Among these Burgos, L●●n, Granada, Sevil, Cordova, Murcia, and Jaen, have precedence according to this Order, ●s being the Heads of Kingdoms▪ Toledo is apart, as has been said above. All other Towns and Cities sit promiscuously as they come. At these Cortes of Alcala, many other places had their Representatives, the King bestowing that Honour 〈◊〉 many, to oblige the People. Here the King demanded the Alcavala, or Duty upon all Things sold, which though with difficulty was granted, and the War with the Moors Voted. Accordingly preparations were instantly made throughout the Kingdom. The Army being assembled marched into Andaluzia▪ and laid Siege ●● Gibraltar, casting up great Works about the Town, and applying 
Gibraltar besieged.  their Engines. The ●own was well provid●● strongly fortified, and had a good Garrison. As soon as the Town was invested, all 〈◊〉 Country about was laid Waste, and presently the Walls began to be battered. The Siege lasted long, notwithstanding the Townsmen abated of their Heat, seeing no hope of Suc●●●r, yet the Garrison held out resolutely. During the Siege, the Ambassadors sent by the 〈◊〉 of Castille, to establish Peace, and desire Succours of the King of Arragon, returned to the Camp, and with them Bernard de Cabrera, a Man of great Parts, and therefore brought to the Court by the King of Arragon, from his retirement▪ ●nd employed in the most important Affairs of the Government. He came to the Camp on the ●0th of August, and established a League betwixt the two Kings upon these Conditions: That Queen Ellenor and her Children shall peaceably enjoy all that was given them by her Husband, and their Father. That the King of Castille shall not give them any assistance, if they raise Commotions in the Kingdom. After this, the King of Arragon 
Castille and Arragon join in a League.  sent 400 Cross-bow-Men, and 10 Galleys under the command of Raymund Villano. Joanna Queen of Navarre, who after the Death of her Husband Philip, resided in France, at the Town of Conflans, seated at the meeting of the Rivers Seyne and Oyse, died on the 5th of October, and was buried in the Church of St. Denis, near her Father King Luis Hutin. She was a most virtuous Lady, and had a numerous Issue. Charles her Son succeeded her at the Age of 17. She had two lesser Sons, Philip and Luis, he who had the signory of Durazz● in Dower, and these Daughters, Joanna, Mary, Bl●●●h and Agnes, who were all married to great Men, the first to the Lord of Roan● the 2d to the King of Arragon, the 3d, to Philip de Valois, King of France, and the last to the Earl of Faux. Mossen John de Conflans a Frenchman was now Viceroy of Navarre. Let us return to the Siege of Gibraltar. The Moors of Granada always laid Ambushes about the Christian Cam●●●nd picked up all Stragglers. The besieged made often Sallies, and did some Execution. But what was worst, a violent Plague raged in the Army, and great Numbers died▪ Most Men, and particularly D. John de Lara, and D. Ferdinand Manuel who had succeeded his Father in the Lordship of Villena, were for raising the Siege. These things somewhat moved the King ●et his Resolution prevailed unfortunately to him; for the Infection seized him, and he died on the 26th of March 1350. This was the first year in which Pope Clement allowed the Jubilee to be gained every 
1350.  50th year, which before was every Century. It was also remarkable for the Death of Philip 
K. Alonso of Castille dies.  King of France. His Son John succeeded him. This was the end of King Alonso the XIth of Castille, in the 38th year of his Age, and 'tis thought had he lived longer, he would have driven the Moors out of Spain. He might have been compared to the best of Princes▪ had he not blemished his Virt●es by much Inconstancy. His Severity in executing Justice gained him the Name of The Upright. Immediately upon his Death the Siege was raised. His Body was carried to Sevil, and buried in the Royal Chapel. In the Reign of his Son Henry, he was Translated to Cordova, as he had ordered it in his Will. D. Giles de Albornoz, Archbishop of Toledo, was created a Cardinal by Pope Clement, on the 18th of December▪ Laurence de Padilla, says this was the Cause why he quitted the Archbishopric, for in those Days two such Dignities were incompatible, and that D. Gonçalo the IVth succeeded him, and governed that Church but 3 Years.  
Mighty Troubles and Confusions followed in Castille. Most Men lay all the blame on the new King, and therefore call him The Cruel▪ 〈◊〉 Authors attribute it to the Pride and Ambition of the Nobility, who 〈◊〉 the King to make 〈◊〉 ●ere Examples. As soon as King Alonso died, his lawful Son Peter was proclaimed King 〈◊〉 the Camp, though he was but 
Peter declared K. of Castille.  15 years of Age, and then at Sevil with his Mother. His Age was unfit for Government, but his forward▪ Wit promised well. He was fair of Complexion, had an agreeable Face, with much Majesty, a great Heart for difficult Attempts, and would undergo any Labour. He loved 〈◊〉 king above other Sporst, and was rigid in Administering Justice. Among these Virtues some Vices began to appear, as Pride and Passion in his Youth; afterwards he added Avarice and Incontinency. These natural Imperfections were increased by the ill Government of his▪ Tutor, D. John de Albuquerque, who gave him his Will in all things, and by that means rose to the great Favour he had with him. The new King had these Bastard Brothers, Henry Earl of Trastamara, Frederick Master of Santiago, Ferdinand Lord of Ledesina, and Tello Lord of Aguilar, these the Sons of the Lady Ellenor de Guzman. Besides these the Lady Joanna married to Ferdinand and Philip de Castro, Sancho, John, and Peter; for another Peter and Sancho died Young. These Bastard Brothers had not much Confidence in the King, who was wholly governed by his Mother Queen Mary. The Lady Ellenor de Guzman f●●ring the Queen Dowager, set out from the Camp with the dead King's Body, but by the way changing her Resolution, left it and went to Medina Sidonia, a strong Town of her own. Here she was some time dubious what to do, but at last resolved to put herself upon the King's Goodness. Having fixed this Resolution, she went away to Sevil, her Sons and other great Men of her Kindred went to Algezira and other strong Places. The King yielding to his Mother's Passion, the Lady Ellenor was cast into Prison. Her Son Henry being expelled Algezira, upon a safe Conduct came to the King, and hastily concluded a Match with the Lady Joanna▪ Sister to D. Ferdinand Manuel, to be 〈◊〉 Condition to oppose the King. The King fell so desperately Sick, that he was given over by all the Physicians. Every one named a Successor according 
K. Peter Sick, and recovers.  to his Fancy; but the King soon recovering, this only served to discover the Inclinations of the People. D. John de Lara, envious of the great Power of D. Alonso de Albuquerque, went away for Castille, designing to raise a Rebellion, which was easy, because of his great Possessions in that Country. His Designs were prevented by Death, which took him away at Burgos, on the 28th of November. His Body was buried in the Monastery▪ of St. Paul of the Domini●ans in that City. He left a 〈◊〉 Nunno de Lara, but two years Old. Almost at the same time died his Brother in Law, D. Ferdinand Manuel, leaving only a Daughter called Blanch. The Death of these two great Men was very pleasing to D. Alonso de Albuquerque, who hoped they being removed to be absolute without Control. The King upon the first News set out from Sevil, hoping to seize upon their Estates, and gave by the way some Signs of his Severity▪ D. Frederick his Bastard Brother met him at Ellerena, and was received with exterior Tokens of Affection, but it appeared afterwards they were Counterfeit. At the same time he ordered D. Alonso de Olmedo to put to Death the Lady Ellenor de Guzman, than a Prisoner at Talavera in the Kingdom of Toledo. This Town being part of the Queen's Dower, was from that time called Talavera de la R●yna. Garcilasso de la Vega was killed in the Palace at Burgos, his chief Crime was the Affection he bore to D. John de Lara. Garcilasso was Lieutenant of Castille. Garci Manrique succeeded him in that Post. It was consulted how the King might get the young Child, D. Nuno de Lara, Lord of Biscay into his Power: But D. Mencia, who had the Care of him, fled with him 
Biscay united ●o the Crown of Castille.  into Biscay, hoping that People would defend him. The King pursued, and they narrowly escaped, but the Child soon dying he easily subdued all that Lordship, and annexed Biscay, Lerma, and Lara, with other Places, to the Crown, having before secured Joanna and Elizabeth, Sisters to the Child deceased. These things were acted in the year of Grace 1351. Great rejoicing was 〈◊〉 in Arragon for the Birth of Prince John, which put an end to 
1351  the strife there had been about the Succession. Bernard de Cabr●ra was appointed his Tutor, and the young Prince was created Duke of Girona. From this time forward the eldest Son to the King of Arragon was always Duke of Girona. Both the Kings of Castille and Arragon endeavoured to make a 〈◊〉 with Charles King of Navarre, who the year before was Crowned at Pamplona. This King thought it convenient to entertain both those Kings with fair promises. Yet at the request of the Castilian he came to Burgos, where they both laboured to outdo 
Interviews of Kings.  one another in Civility and Gallantry. Being almost of the same Age and Natural Inclinations, they became great Friends. This King Charles was by some called the Wicked, by others the Cruel, because 〈◊〉 punished with severity a Mutiny that was raised at his first Accession to the Crown. After some days spent in Mirth at Burgos, the King of Castille went away to hold the ●●rtes or Parliament at Burgos, and King Charles returned to ●amplona. Thence, desiring to be gone into France his Native Country, he first went to Moblanco in Arragon, to meet that King. There two Marriages were proposed, one for King Charles, with the Sister to the King of Sicily, and the other with Blanch, Widow of Philip King of France; but nothing was concluded, because he hoped to Marry Joanna the King of France's Daughter.   

CHAP. VIII. Ambassadors sent by King 〈◊〉 of Castille into France, to obtain for his Wife, Blanch, Daughter to the Duke of Bourbon, who is brought into Spain, and Married to the King; but he being before in ●ove with the Lady Mary de Padilla, slights and forsakes his Queen.  
SOme Towns in Old Castille had an ancient inmemorial Privilege of choosing their Lords, and were therefore called Beh●trias, from the Greek word Hetera, signifying a Company. D. Alonso de Albuquerque in the Cortes, laboured that it should be established, for the future the King should appoint those Lords, but it could not be obtained. The next thing proposed was to Marry the King; and to that purpose John de Roela● Bishop of Burgos, and Alvor Garcia de 
Blanch Daughter to the Duke of Bourborn contracted to K. Peter of Castille.  Alb●rnoz, a Gentleman of Cuenca, were sent Ambassadors into France, to ask one of the six Daughters of the Duke of Bourbon, the most powerful Prince of the Blood Royal in France, which they should most approve of for the King. The Duke having showed them his Daughters, they made choice of the Lady Blanch, and she was Contracted to the King by Proxy. This Lady was blessed with all Perfections of Soul and Body; but unfortunate in her Marriage, which ought to have been the Compliment of all her Felicity. Henry Earl of Trastamara after the Death of his Mother, and Gareilasso, fled out of Asturias to Portugal, fearing the King, whom he was not able to oppose. The King of Portugal taking compassion on the Earl, and fearing le●t any misfortune might befall his Grandson the King of Castille, his People being incensed against him, met him at C●idad Rodrigo. There he persuaded him to pardon Count Henry▪ In the beginning of the year 1352. Discontents began to break out in Andaluzia, 
1352  Asturias, and Murcia. D. Alonso Fernandez Colonel, a powerful Man in Andaluzia, was possessed 
Seditions arise in the Dominions of Castille.  of Aguilar by the King's Gift, and had long been at 〈◊〉 with Berna●●de Cabrera about that Town. He was ●ealous of the King, for that during his sickness at Sevi●, he had let fall some words signifying, that D. John de Lara ought to succeed him; which the King heinously resented. This Gentleman confiding in the Strength of Aguilar, stored his other Towns, and made an Alliance with other mutinous Nobles. He raised Men, and asked Aid of Foreign Princes. Particularly he sent D. John de la Cerda Son to Lewis, and his Son in Law, to the Moors. Neither the King of Granada, nor the African● would give him any Succour; but it is said, he served Albohacen in a Battle, in which he overthrew his Father Albohacen. Thence he returned to Portugal, and there continued in Banishment. His Wife the Lady Mary Colonel, not able to endure the absence of her Husband, or resist her unchaste desires, rather than yield to them, is said to have put burning Coals into that Part which molested her. The King of Castille having taken several Towns in Andaluzia, prepared to Besiege Aguilar, when News was brought him, that Count Henry had Rebelled at Gijon in Asturias, and his Brother D. Tello committed many Outrages, making Incursions from Montagudo on the Frontiers of Arragon. This obliged him to March to Asturias, where Gijon surrendered, upon promise of Pardon for themselves and Count Henry, who lurked in the Mountains. In this march it was, that the King fell in Love with Da. Maria de Padilla▪ a young Maid that was bred in the House of D. Alonso de Albuquerque. Their familiarity began at Sahagun, which proved Fatal to the King 
Da. Mar● de Padilla Mistress to King peter.  and Kingdom. John de Hinestrola the Lady's Uncle, was the manager of the unhappy Bargain. The King marched to Montagudo and took it, with several other Towns; for D. Tello had abandoned it, and was fled to Arragon. The two Kings of Arragon being so near one another, set onfoot a Treaty of Peace; they met not themselves, but their Ambassadors D. Alonso de Albuquerque, and Bernard de Gabrera, concluded a Peace at Taraçona. A League offensive and defensive was established▪ and they agreed the one should pardon D. Tello, and the other D. Ferdinand de Arragon. Then ●ing Peter returned into Andaluzia, and after a Siege of four Months, took Aguilar in February 1853. D. Alonso Colonel being taken, was Executed as a Traitor, with Five of his Companions, The Town was dismantled, and the King pardoned the multitude. On the 25th of the same month died D. Gonçalo Archbishop of Toledo. D. 
1353  Vasco, or Blas then Bishop of Pal●ncia, succeeded him. From Aguilar the King went to Cordova, at such time as D●. Maria de Padilla was brought to Bed of ● Daughter called Beatrix. Thence he returned into the Kingdom of Toledo. At Torrijos five Leagues from Toledo, in a Tournament made for Joy▪ of his Success, and Birth of his Daughter, the King received a Wound in his Hand, which had like to have cost him his Life; fo● that the Surgeons could find no means to stop the Blood. To this Town came D. Alonso ●● Albuquerque, who had been on an Embassy in Portug●●▪ and brought with him D. John de la 〈◊〉▪ whom the King received into Favour with demonstrations of Affection; but could never ●● prevailed upon to restore him his Father in Laws Lands, for he now began to be positive▪ About this time the Lady Blanch of Borbon came to Valladolid accompanied by the Viscount of Narbonn●, and D. Frederick the Master of Santiago, who went out to meet her▪ D. Alonso de Albuquerque was for having the Marriage▪ solemnised immediately. He then was so absolute, that at times he spoke disrespectful Words to the King, and hastened his Marriage lest, Da. Maria de Padilla's Relations, should work him out of Favour; and so it fell out. Yet the Marriagew as solemnised on the 
King Peter marries.  3d. of June. At the same time in France, another more fortunate Marriage was consummated betwixt Charles King of Navarre, and the Lady▪ Joanna, eldest Daughter to the King of France. A Match I say more happy for the 〈◊〉 they always had to one another, and their Issue. They had three Sons▪ ●●arles, 〈◊〉 and Peter, the second died young; and three Daughters, Marry, Bla●ch and Jo●●n●: 〈◊〉 lived 〈…〉 Years, the other two were Matched to great Princes. Before he was Married King Charl●s had a Bastard-Son called Leo, of whom are descended the Marquesses of Cortes in Navarre. The Marquesses of Falces in that Kingdom say they are descended from Peter the King's lawful Son. Scarce was King Peter married when he began to slight the Bride, being wholly devoted to Da. Maria de Padilla. Two Days after he prepared to go to the Castle of Montalvan, on the Banks of Tagus, where he had left his Minion. The Queen his Mother, and his Aunt Queen Ellenor conjured him not 
K. Peter forsakes his Queen for Da. Moria de Padilla▪  to forsake his Queen, and give himself up to his Lust, but he nothing moved said, He did not design any such thing, yet immediately took Horse and road away without speaking to any body. Count Henry, D. Tello, and the Princes of Arragon went with him, for now the Nobility studied to please and flatter him. Only D. Giles de Albornos the Cardinal, who had been. Archbishop of Toledo, ceased not to reprove him, till he became hateful to him. Then with leave he retired to Cuença, and thence went into France to Pope Innocent, who had succeeded Pope Clement the last Year. The King and Lady Mary Padilla, from Montalvan went to Toledo. At Valladolid it was consulted how to bring him back by force, which he understanding, was so offended at D. Alonso de Albuquerque the first mover of that Design, that he was forced to appease him, to deliver up his Son Giles as an Hostage. At length through much entreaty of the Nobility, he was persuaded to return to Valladolid to see the Queen, but stayed with her only two Days. It was given out he was bewithced by a Jew, with a Ribben so charmed that it appeared to the King like a Snake. Some believed the King did not so suddenly quit his ●●een without cause, but because he discovered Treachery in his Brother, Frederick, which I suppose is meant in regard to her Honour. But all these are Surmises, for there needs no stronger Witchcraft, nor other Offence to draw a Man away, than Love. From Valladolid the King went away to Olmedo, a Town in that Neighbourhood. Thither by his Order came the Lady Mary de Padilla from Toledo, and he never more had Compassion, or so much as thought of the Queen, his unfortunate Wife.   

CHAP. IX. King Peter of Castille removes his Officers, punishes some Rebels, and reduces several Towns▪ The War of Sardinia, where Diseases raging in the Aragonian Army, that King clap● up a dishonourable Peace, and returns to Arragon.  
D. Alonso de Albuquerque being in disgrace spent some time upon his own Estate, and then fearing the King would pursue him, fled to Portugal. D. Frederick Master of Santi●go had been discontented, ever since the King caused his Mother to be put to death; but being now reconciled, came to Cuellar, where the Court resided. D. Tello his Brother, at Segovia, Married Joanna, Daughter to D. John de Lara, and had with her the Lordship of Biscay. The Kindred of Da. Maria de Padilla promoted this Match, to oblige the King's Brothers who were Enemies to D. Alonso de Albuquerque. Queen Blanch resided at Medina del Campo with the Queen her Mother-in-Law, living like a Widow, and spending her time in modest Recreations. Thence she was by the King's Order, removed to Arevalo, and forbid conversing with her Mother-in-Law, or any of the Nobility. Peter Gudiel Bishop of Segovia, and Tello Palomeque a Gentleman of Toledo, were appointed to guard her. The King 
K. Peter changeth his Officers.  changed the Officers of his Household, and made James Gar●●a ●● Padilla, Brother to his Mistress, Lord Chamberlain, Alvero ●● Alborn●z Cupbearer, and Peter Gonzalez Mendoça Taster. These changes were made in hatred to D. Alonso de Albuquerque, who had before many of his Creatures at Court. In Autumn the King went to Andaluzia, and displaced many great Men, preferred by Alonso de Albuquerque. The King was wholly governed by D●. Maria de Padilla, and her Kindred; and 〈…〉 Nobility, even his Brothers, made their Court to her. This Winter the great Rains caused mighty Floods, especially at Sevil, where they made up all the Gates of the City lest it should break in. At the beginning of the year 1354. D. John Nunez 
1354  de Prado, Master of Cal●●r●●a, who had fled to Arragon, came to Almagro, the chief Town of 
He punishes Rebels.  that Order, being invited by the King's kind Letters. There D. John de la Cerda, who was in Favour, made him Priso●●▪ His greatest Crime was, being a Friend to D. Alonso de Albuquerque, and having persuaded the King to return to the Queen▪ D. James de Padilla was immediately chosen Master, and John Nunez put to Death at Maqueda. The King seemed sor●y for hi●●●ath; but no body▪ being questioned, it was concluded to be done by his Com●●●d. N●●●●he King invaded the Inheritance of D. Alonso de Albuquerque, in which were man●●●rong ●●aces. Mede●●●n was besieged, and the Governor not able to defend it, surrendered, having first obtained his Master's Consent. The Town of Albuquerque tho' besieged, held out; and D. Frederick and Count Henry were left at Badajoz to Blockade it. The King went to C●cer●s, and thence sent Ambassadors to Alonso King of Portugal, who at that time was at Ebora, celebrating the Marriage of 〈◊〉 his Grandchild with Ferdinand Prince of Arag●●●▪ ●●e●e the Embassado●●●e●an● 〈…〉 D. Alonso de Albuquerque should be delivered up, 〈…〉 ●cco●nt of the 〈…〉 had th● management of. D. Alonso answered, h●●as ready to account in 〈…〉▪ and challenged any body that should lay any Disloyalty to his Charg●● Th●s 〈…〉 were dismissed. The King's Bastard Brothers made an Association with D. Alo●●● d●●●●●querque, a●d othe●●obles, and would have drawn in the Prince o● Portugal, 〈◊〉 him the Crow●●● Castille; but the King of Portugal was offended at the 〈◊〉, and so the design ●e●●. ●ow the King o● Castille committed a Crime not excusab●● if the rest of his Life ●●●re such. D●. ●oanna de Castro, Widow to the late D. James de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with 〈…〉. The King fell in Love with her, and knowing he 〈…〉 ●●●ain her 〈…〉 ●●fer'd to Marry her. To this purpose he undertook to prove 
K. Peter marries another and forsakes her, his first Wife still living.  he 〈…〉 be●●re, and putting it to the Judgement of the Bishops of Avila and Sala●●●●●, they▪ declared he was no ●ays tied to the first Marriage. As soon as this was declared 〈…〉 ●h●r● the King was, the ●●●●tials were performed in haste. Having obtained his desires he w●● soon weary▪ ●t is ●●●●rted, he stayed with her but one Night, and then left her, upon pretence that the Nobility Revolted, and he must put a stop to their Proceedings. D●. Jo●nna de Castro withdrew to D●●●as, where she covered her Disgrace with the Title of Queen▪ and had a Son called D. ●●hn, at present her Comfort; and afterwards the Scorn of 〈…〉▪ Whilst the Rebellion was cont●●●ing at Castroxeriz in Old Castille, Elizabeth second D●●●●●er ●● D. John Nunez de Lara, was married to D. John Prince of Arragon, and had with her the Lordship of Biscay taken from▪ D. Tello the King's Bastard Brother, who had it in R●●ht of his Wife, being ●●e eldest Sister, and lost it for Conspiring against the King. Da. Maria 〈…〉 was now dellyered of a Daughter called Constance, afterwards married in Engla●● ●●●he Duk● of Lancaster. Still other Nobles joined in the Association, particularly D. Fer●●●● de Cast●●● to revenge the Affront put▪ upon his Sister by the King. The same was done by the Cities of Toledo, Cordova, Jaen, Cuenc●● and Talavera; and lastly, the Princes of Arragon. Queen Mary and Queen Ellenor favoured the Rebels; and thus way was made to a bloody Civil War, which long harassed Spain.  
Let us leave the Troubles of Castille a while, to speak of the other Provinces of Spain. Joseph Bulhagix King of Granada, having Reigned 21 years, was murdered this year by his Subjects. Mahomet Lagus Uncle to Joseph, and chief Contriver of the Treason, usurped the 
Moorish K. of▪ Granada murdered.  Kingdom, and held it as long as he lived, tho' encumbered with many Contentions and Broils. This same year the King of Arragon founded an University at Huesca. This was done at such a time as all that Kingdom resounded▪ with Warlike Preparations for the Island of Sardinia. The Arragonians, as was said in its place, had conquered that Island; but the People were 
Expedition against Sardinia.  given to change. The Family of the Orias of Genoa were possessed of some Towns in Sardinia. These relying on the Affections of the People, and the Assistance of Genoa, attempted to expel the Arragonians. The pretence they made use of was, that the Arragonians had taken from them Sacer and Caller, two strong Towns. War being declared, they took Alguer, and laid Siege to Sacer, but could not enter it; for the Townsmen bravely defended it, till the King of Arragon sent his Fleet to their Relief; which for some time supported the War with various event. The Venetians, always Enemies to the Genoeses, made a League with the King of Arragon against them. Three years before this we now write of, the Fleets of Arragon and Venice near Pe●a, which is a League from Constantinople, and was then subject to the State of Genoa, fought the Genoese Fleet, tho' the Sea was at that time rough, and took 23 of their Galleys; many were also drove ashore. Twelve Galleys of Arragon, and their General Ponce de Santapan, were also lost. Yet both Parties pretended to the Victory. The Pope's Clement & Innocent laboured to reconcile these Nations, but all in vain. Marianus Judge of Arborea, an ancient Prince of Sardinia, and a Powerful Man sided with the Genoeses, and joined Matthew Doria their chief. Thus they soon possessed themselves of all the Island, except the two Towns of Sacer and Caller, which always continued firm to the Arragonians. The dangerous Posture of their Affairs, being known in Arragon, a Fleet was fitted out consisting of a 100 Sail, among which 55 were Galleys. In it were 1000 Men at Arms, 500 light Horse, and about 12000 Foot, all of known bravery. Great stores of Provisions were also laid up, and many Soldiers and Persons or Note came to serve the King of Arragon, out of England, Germany and Navarre. All the Nobility of Arragon, strove to go upon this Expedition, and Bernard de Gabrera was Admiral of the Fleet, which Rendezvous'd at Roses, and set sail thence about the middle of June. Prince Peter, the King's Uncle, was left to govern the Kingdom. They had a good Voyage, in 8 Days arrived at Sardinia, ankered within three Miles of Alguer, and landed the Army. Presently the Army Marched towards the City, and Bernard de Cabrera followed with the Fleet. The ●ing at the Head of his Men, and shunned no Danger to encourage them: About Forty Genoese Galleys appeared in the Sea, rather to show their Swiftness than Valour. The Lord of Arborea encamped in sight of the Arragonians with 2000 Horse, and 15000 Foot, but durst not give Battle, because they were raw undisciplined Men. Whilst the Arragonians battered the Town, the Wether being had, and the Country unhealthy, the Aragonian Army sickened, and the King himself was diseased, wherepon a Treaty was set afoot. Peace was concluded upon dishonourable Conditions for the King of 
K. of Arragon makes Peace in Sardinia.  Arragon; which were that the Judge of Arborea and Matthew Doria should be pardoned, and keep what they had. Besides, the King 〈◊〉 the former several Towns in Gallura, a Province of that Island. Thus 〈…〉 stead of Punishment, the Enemies grew more fierce. Alguer was deliver 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 the Inhabitants had leave to depart, and many old Catalonian Soldiers settled there. The Queen who was there present, being earnest to return Home, and several Noble Men dying, caused this Treaty to be hastily concluded, in November. Yet the King stayed Seven Months longer in Sardinia, settled the Island, punished some Offenders, reducing the Judge of Arborea and Matthew Doria, who again were about to revolt. Olfo Prochita being left Viceroy there, the Fleet returned to Arragon, having performed little for so great Preparations.   

CHAP. X. The Nobility of Castille, and particularly the King's Bastard Brothers in Rebellion, they treat with the King without success, the Queen Mother joins them, the King gets the better, and executes many of them.  
AFter the King of Castille had reduced most of the Towns belonging to D. Alonso de Albuquerque, being about to set out to besiege his Bastard Brother Frederick, who made himself 
Progress of the rebellion in Castille.  strong in the Castle of Segura, he sent John Fernandez de Hinestrosa into old Castille, to bring Queen Blanch and secure her in the Palace of Toledo, on pretence of the Rebellion that was in the Kingdom. Being come to Toledo, she went directly to the Cathedral, under show of Devotion, but when there, would not come out, expecting to be defended by the Sanctuary. The King understanding what had happened, in a Passion returned to Ocana. There he caused John de Padilla, to be chosen Master of Callatrava, ●● stead of his Bastard-Brother Frederick, notwithstanding he was a Married Man, and 〈◊〉 such had ever had that Honour before. This was the beginning of admitting Married Men to be Masters of that Order, in favour of Da. Maria de Padilla, whose Brother this Man was. Mean while the Power of the Rebellious Nobles increased, D. John de la Cerda joined them. The King wanting Forces, went into old Castille to raise Men, and came to Tordesillas, where the Queen his Mother was. The People of Toledo sent for D. Frederick, who came with 700 Horse, and the other Nobles flocking together, kept the King besieged in Tordesillas. Ellenor Queen of Arragon was sent by them to propose to him, to banish Da. Maria de Padilla, and remove her Kindred, and they would all submit to him, but she prevailed not. The Queen Mother and the King her Son departing from Tordesillas, the Rebels marched towards Valladolid, thinking to surprise that place, but being disappainted, removed to Medina del Campo, and took it without bloodshed. Thither came the Bastard D. Frederick, and there died John Alonso de Albuquerque, poisoned by one Paul a Roman Doctor, bribed by his Enemies. His Body as he ordered it in his Will, was Embalmed and carried about by those his Fellow-Conspirators, till the end of the War. After this, the Nobles sent some Men of Note to treat with the King, the result was; that they agreed upon a time to meet at a Village near Toro. On the Day 
Treaty betwixt the K. and his Rebels.  appointed, they met with 50 Horse equally armed on each side, where they received one another with the usual Respect, the Nobles according to custom kissing the King's Hand. This done, Gutierre de Toledo by the King's Order told them, The King was much concerned to see so many Men of Quality in Rebellion, endeavouring to bring him to their Beek. That he forgave them all, provided they would submit and disband their Forces; and that as to what they desired in relation to Queen Blanch, it should be done, provided their Demands ended there. Ferdinand de Ayala being appointed by the Nobles to speak for them with, very submissive Words excused their coming armed into his presence, extolled the virtue of Queen Blanch, represented the Danger that threatened her from Da. Maria de Padilla, and begged of the King to comfort and protect her, and prevent the Ruin that threatened the Kingdom. The matter was too weighty to be concluded in so short a time, therefore four Gentlemen for each side were appointed to agree upon Articles of Peace. Thus they parted, and the King used such delays, that all hope of adjusting Affairs vanished, especially because he went away from Toro to meet his Mistress. The Queen Mother hereupon joined with the Rebels, and delivered the City Toro up to them. The King startled at the News, returned to Toro with 
Queen Mother joins the Rebels.  John Fernandez de Hinestrosa, and Samuel Levi a Jew, who was his Treasurer. The Queen Mother received him with great Affection, and he told her he came to put himself into her Power and do whatsoever she would have of him. Those who came with him were secured, and the Officers of his Household changed. D. Frederick was made Lord Chamberlain, Prince Ferdinand of Arragon Chancellor, D. John de la Cerda Standard-bearer, D. Frederick de Castro Lord Steward, and he married Joanna the King's Bastard-Sister, but was divorced as being her second Cousin. These were rather Spies to secure, than Servants to attend him. This done they buried the Body of Alonso de Albuquerque, thinking the War at an end. The King had liberty to Hunt, and having gained some of the Nobles, fled to Segovia, and with him Samuel Levi, who was out upon Bail, and D. Tello, to whom the King showed some Affection, but it lasted not long. This was the beginning of new Uproars. The Princes of Arragon and their Mother Queen Ellenor, went to Roa, given them by the King whilst at Toro. D. John de la Cerda went to Segovia to the King, D. Frederick to his Forces at Talavera, D. Ferdinand de Castro to Galicia, D. Tello to Biscay, Count Henry and Queen Mother stayed at Toro. These Things happened at the end of the Year. In the beginning of the Year 1355, the Cortes or 
1355  Parliament was held at Burgos. There the King complained of the Insolency of the Nobility, and desired to be assisted against them. An extraordinary subsidy was granted him. At the same time in France the King of Navarre murdered the Constable, D. John de la Cerda, younger 
K. of Navarre murders the Constable of France.  Son to D. Alonso the Disinherited; at which Action the King of France was highly offended, for the love he bore the Constable. The cause of his Death was, that the King gave him the Earldom of Angoulesme, which the King of Navarre pretended a Right to, as also to those of Champagne and Brie. In a Rage because the King of France refused him those Lordships, he caused the Constable to be murdered in his Castle of Aygle in Normandy, on the 18th of January. The King of France was not seen in four Days after he heard of this mischance; and causing the Business to be enquired into, summoned the King of Navarre to answer for himself. He appeared having first received Luis the King's Son as Hostage for his safety. He could not clear himself, and the King ordered him to be apprehended, but upon the Intercession of the Queen, and his Sister pardoned him. We said above, that Prince Peter of Portugal had long to do with the Lady 
Pr. Peter of Portugal marries the Lady Agnes de Castro. She is murdered.  Agnes de Castro; her he privately Married the last Year. The King his Father to remove this Stain from the Royal Family, caused her to be killed at Coimbra. An unjust severity, when she had born him four Children, D. Alonso who died young, D. John, Denis and Beatrix. In July died Luis King of Sicily. His Brother Frederick called the Simple, being naturally so, succeeded him. The Reigns of both those Kings were tempestuous, which opened the way to the King of Arragon, to recover that Island. But let us leave that a while to go on with the Affairs of Castille.  
The Cortes at Burgos being broken up, the King went to Medina del Campo: There he put 
K. Peter punishes Rebels.  to death Peter Ruiz de Villegas, Lieutenant of Castille, and Sancho Ruiz de Rojas two Men of Note. Some others he imprisoned. John Fernandez de Hinestrosa, was let out of Prison at Toro, up-upon parole that he would return if he did not appease the King; but he broke his Word. Henry and Frederick the King's Bastard-brothers, seized the City Toledo, robbed all the Jews, and murdered about 1000 of them, but the King coming upon them before they were provided to make resistance, they were forced to fly for their lives. The King revenged himself upon the Town, executing some Gentlemen, and Twenty two of the Commonalty. Among those condemned was a Goldsmith Eighty Years of Age, a Son of his of Eighteen Years old offered to die for him, and the King accepted of the Exchange. Peter Gomez Barroso Bishop of Siguença, was imprisoned for favouring the Townsmen, and Queen Blanch sent to the Castle of Siguença. Toledo being subdued, the King went about to reduce the other Cities. Cuenca shut the Gates against him, and being a strong place he would not use Violence. D. Sancho another Bastard-brother of the Kings was bred there, under the care of Alvar Garcia de Albornoz, who fled with him into Arragon. Toro was besieged, within it were the Queen Mother, D. Henry, D. Frederick, D. Peter Estevanez Carpintero who called himself Master of Calatrava, with the best Forces of the Association. During the Siege Da. Maria de Padilla was delivered at Tordisillas of a third Daughter, called Elizabth. D. John de Padilla Master of Santiago, was killed in a Skirmish with a party of Rebels. The King would not bestow that Honour, leaving it as a Bait to attract D. Frederik to his Service. Pope Innocent sent the Cardinal of Bolonia to compose the Differences, but he effected nothing, only obtaining that Bishop Peter Gomez Barroso should be released. Count Henry fled from Toro to Galicia. D. Frederick 
Toro taken by K. Peter.  went over to the King. Lastly on the 5th of January 1356, one of the Townsmen who had the Guard of a Gate, gave the King entrance. The King being Master of the City, caused Peter Estevanez Carpintero, Ruy Gonzalez de Castaneda, and other great Men to be put to death in the Queen's presence: She fainted away at the sight, and coming to herself, loudly cursed the King her Son, and soon after with his leave went away into Portugal, where she lived as lendly as she had done before. There having an Intrigue with D. Martin Tello, a Portuguese Gentleman, she was poisoned by the King her Brother. Some say it was by her Father 
Infamous Life and Death of the Queen Mother of Castille.  King Alonso the IVth. The King of Castille went to Tordesillas, and there had a Turneament for Joy of his success. Next Morning he caused two of D. frederick's Followers to be put to death, which terrified their Master, but no harm was done him. This Year there was a great Earthquake, which did most harm to the Maritmie Towns. At Sevil the Iron Apples that were upon the Steeple fell down, and the Chappel-Royal newly finished by King Alonso at Lisbon, was destroyed. This was looked upon as Ominous, and Processions were made to appease the divine Wrath. After the taking of Toro, Count Henry fled into Biscay, to his Brother Tello, who made his Party Good, and twice defeated the King's Forces. Thence he went by Sea to Rochel in France. At the same time the King of France surprised, and made Prisoner him of Navarre, as he was at a Feast with the Dauphin at Rouen in Normandy. He was accused of Treason for favouring the English, being a Subject to France. Thus the Spaniards residing in France were divided. Count Henry received Pay of the King of France, and Philip the King of Navarre's Brother joined with English in Normandy. The Earl of Faux did the same, offended at the wrong done to that King his Brother-in-Law. Thus great Revolutions and Bloody Wars threatened France and Spain at the same time.   
The End of the Sixteenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Seventeenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The beginning of the War in Arragon. Many Rebellious Nobles in Castille put to Death. The War between Castille and Arragon carried on by Sea and Land.  
WE shall now write of a War betwixt two Kingdoms Allied by several Marriages. A War bloody and destructive, which consumed many Noble Persons; and lastly him that began it, giving a new Race of Kings to Castille, and restoring Peace. The motives of this War considered singly and apart, were inconsiderable; but concurring all together, made a mighty Flood of Discontents. Both the Kings of Castille and Arragon were Princes of high Spirits, alike in Conditions and 
War betwixt Castille and Arragon.  harshness of Nature; yet he of Castille as the younger, was hottest. The Aragonian complained, that the Castilian countenanced his Brothers in raising Seditions in his Kingdom, and was offended that his Brother Ferdinand had put Castilian Garrisons into his Forts of Alicant and Orihuela. The King of Castille was incensed; for that the Galleys of Arragon had taken certain Ships laden with Corn at the mouth of Guadalquivir, which made the want there was before more grievous; besides that, the Outlaws of Castille were protected in Arragon; and also, that the Aragonian Knights of Calatrava and Santiago, would not obey their Masters in Castille. Another new Complaint was added to all these, which was, That the King having reduced Castille went to Sevil, and thence for his Diversion, in a Galley to ●ee the Fishery at Almadravas, near S. Lucar. Two Ships lay then at Anchor in that Port: Ten Galleys of Arragon bound to the Assistance of the French, against the English, Coasting that way, spied those two Ships, and carried them away before the King's Face. This was a heinous Affront, and 
The Causes of the War.  Gutierre de Toledo was sent to demand satisfaction. The Aragonian Commander answered, that those Ships belonged to Genoeses, with whom they were then at War, and might therefore lawfully be made Prize. Having received this positive Answer from the Admiral, the King of Castille sent Giles Velazquez de Segovia Ambassador into Arragon, to demand Restitution of the Ships taken; and that the Commander of the Galleys should be delivered up to him. At that time the King of Arragon was fitting out a Fleet at Barcelona, to subdue the Rebels of Sardinia, and therefore returned a favourable Answer, saying, He would give Satisfaction to the King of Castille, would banish his Fugitive Subjects out of Arragon, and punish the Admiral at his Return. But as for the Knights of Santiago and Calatrava, that they being Religious Men, he would stand by whatsoever the Pope should decree in that case. Giles Velazquez was not satisfied with this Answer; and therefore in his King's Name, declared War. The King of Arragon replied, he thought there was no sufficient ground for a War; and therefore would not commence it, but did not doubt, if invaded, to repulse it. Thus the War broke out. Many Catalonian Merchants resided at Sevil, in a moment they were all secured, and their Effects seized upon. Both Kingdoms made Preparations, and endeavoured to obtain Foreign Aids. Particularly Luis Brother to the King of Navarre, than a Prisoner in France, was solicited by both Parties, but he would declare for neither, though he rather inclined to the Aragonian. Incursions were made three several ways, into the Kingdom of Valencia. Prince Ferdinand of Arragon hoping that Kingdom would rebel, but he was deceived, for they were terrified with Punishment. Thus the War was carried on at the end of August, with great Desolation of the Country. Near the same time was the memorable Battle of Poitiers in France, in which the whole power of that Kingdom was discomfited by a small Number of English, 
Victory of the English at Poitiers.  the King of France, and his younger Son Philip taken, and a great number of Nobility slain. That famous Battle was fought on the 19th of September, 1356. Upon occasion of this defeat, the King of Navarre broke Prison, and getting to Paris, headed the People against the Dauphin. 
1356  There in a great Assembly he complained of the Wrongs done him, and pleaded his right to the Crown, as Grandson to King Luis Hutin, whereas the King of England was Son to the Lady Elizabeth that King's Sister. This had been a ground of new Confusions, but that the King of Navarre wanted Power. However he prevailed so far as to have all that was his own restored to him, with an addition of the Lordships of Mascon and Bigorre. Yet he could not obtain the Earldoms of Champagne, Brie, and Burgundy, to which he pretended to have right. Heny Earl of Trastamara, escaping from that Fight, fled to the King of Arragon, being invited by him. This was the first step he rose towards obtaining the Crown of Castille. It was agreed betwixt the King of Arragon and him, That Count Henry should renounce his Country, and take an Oath of Fidelity to the Aragonian, and that the King should give him pay for 600 Horse, and as many 
1357  Foot, who were to serve under him. At the beginning of the Year 1357, the War went on with various Success on the Frontiers of Castille and Arragon. The Arigonians took Alicant, 
Towns taken on both sides.  the Castilians Embite and Bordalva. Chief Commanders for the King of Arragon were Count Henry, D. Peter de Exerica, and Count Lope Ferdnandez de Luna. For the King of Castille D. Frederick Master of Santiago, the two Princes of Arragon, and D. John de la Cerda. Those of Arragon served their Master with greater Fidelity than those Castille, who at last were all drawn over by the Enemy. D. John de la Cerda, and Alvar Perez de Gusman were the first that deserted the King of Castille, remembering the death of D. Alonso Colonel whose Daughters they had married, and who was killed by the King's Order, as also fearing the King had a Mind to Da. Aldonça, Wife to Alvar Perez. They fled to Andaluzia, hoping to raise a Rebellion there. At this time the King of Castille, laid Siege to a Castle on the Borders of Castille and Arragon, called Tebat, or as others write Silamo, there he received the News that those Gentlemen were fled into Andaluzia: He pursued them a while, but finding it impossible to overtake them, returned to the War with more fury than before: He took some Towns of small Note, and with the same Violence entered Taraçona, a noble City near Navarre, on the 9th of March. The Citizens seeing the upper part of the Town lost, surrendered upon promise of Life and Goods, and were suffered to depart to Tudela. It was said, this City was lost through the Cowardice of the Governor Michael de Guerrea, who not knowing how to answer it, withdrew with his Family to Navarre. The King peopled the Town with castilian Soldiers, dividing the Houses and Lands among them. This City being lost, the King of Arragon thought not himself safe in Zaragoça, especially for that, at the same time D. John de la Cerda was defeated and killed, by the Forces of the Council of Sevil, commanded by D. John Ponce de Leon, Lord of Marchena, and Gilos Bocanegra the Admiral. From France came the Earl of Faux with many Gentlemen of Note, to serve the King of Arragon. His Enemy the Lord La Brie came with a number of Lances to King Peter. Pope Innocent's Legate, the Cardinal of Bolonia sent to that purpose laboured much to bring them to Peace, and at last obtained a Truce for 15 Months. Mean while Bernard de Cabrera, and John Fernandez de Hinestrosa were appointed Commissioners, the first for Arragon, the other for Castille, to treat. All Places taken on both sides were delivered in Trust to the Cardinal Legate, who excommunicated him that should offer to break the Truce. This Agreement was made on the 18th of May. This Month died Alonso the IIId, King of Portugal, Aged 77 Years and a Half. He reigned 
Alonso the IIId. K. of Portugal dies. Peter King of Portugal.  31 Years, 5 Months and 20 Days, and was buried by his Queen Beatrix, in the Cathedral of that City. His Son Peter called the Cruel, succeeded him. About a Month before he had a Son born to him of Da. Teresa Gallego, whom he kept after his Father, caused the Lady Agnes de Castro to be put to death. She was graceful, but had no other good quality, her Son was called John, to whom Heaven had reserved the Crown of Portugal, as shall appear in its Place. The Truce concluded betwixt the Crowns of Castille and Arragon, the Aragonian delivered up to the Legate the Places he had taken, being but few, but King Peter could never be induced to draw the Soldiers out of Taraçona, to whom he had given Houses there. He went away to Sevil, to settle Andaluzia, and set out a Fleet to infest the Coast of Arragon, for he neither expected nor desired Peace. At Sevil he was so taken with the Lady Aldonça Colonel, that he made no account of Da. Maria de Padilla. The Legate offended at his course of Life, excommunicated him, and laid an Interdict upon all Castille. This was an extravagant Action of the Legate, therefore the Pope called him out of Spain. All was contrived by the King of Arragon to make King Peter odious. Another Displeasure befell him. The Lady Joanna. Wife to Count Henry, was conveyed into Arragon, to her Husband by Peter Carillo, a Servant of his, which cut off all hope of Peace. The other Brothers Frederick and Tello were willing to rebel, but feared they could have nothing in Arragon equivalent to the Estates they must leave in Castille. Prince Ferdinand of Arragon kept the Town of Jumilla taken from the Arragonians, he dealing underhand with Bernard de Cabrera, went over to the King of Arragon upon conditition to be made Vicar of the Kingdom, and have all his Estate restored. The Revolt of Count Henry, and Prince Ferdinand, as it was the Life of Arragon so it 
Rebellion of the Bastards of Castille.  proved fatal to their Brothers, as shall be seen here after. Matthew Doria dying in Sardinia, advanced the King of Aragon's Interest, for though Marianus of Arborea was not quiet, his Power alone was inconsiderable. Luis of Naples was possessed of the greatest part of Sicily. Frederick called the Simple, who two Years before, succeeded his Brother Luis, was Young and Weak, as well in Judgement as Forces, and preserved the Title of King in the City Catanea. The Power of the French daily increasing, he was so dismayed, that he freely made over all his Dominions of Sicily, Athens, and Neopatria to his Sister Ellenor, Wife to the King of Arragon, to whom he sent a public Instrument of this donation, to oblige him to send Forces to his Aid, but the Aragonian had his Hands so full at Home, that he could not relieve his Brother-in-Law. The Affairs of Sicily reduced to this miserable Condition, were up-held by the Valour of D. 〈◊〉 de Arragon, Earl of Mistreta, and Lord Justice of Sicily, who overthrew the Enemy in Battle, punished some Rebels, and redued others.   

CHAP. II. The Kings of Castille and Arragon both call the Moors to their assistance. The War is carried on vigorously on both sides. The Castilians treacherous to their King. He punishes many of them. The computation of time in Arragon altered.  
REvenge carried the King's of Castille and Arragon headlong to their Ruin, and so blinded them, that they called the Moors to their assistance. The King of Granada sent a Body of 
Moor's called by the Christians to their assistance.  Horse to the Service of Castille, as was agreed betwixt them. The King of Arragon called over the King of Morocco. Pope Innocent by Letter grievously complained of this Action, but in vain. The Nobles of Castille were wrought upon by the Arragonians, and forsook their Prince. The first was Prince Ferdinand of Arragon, as was said above. Yet Jumilla by him betrayed, was retaken at the beginning of the Year 1358, by D. Frederick Master of Santiago. This done he went away to the King then at Sevil, who caused him to be put to death in his presence, 
1358  by his Guards, understanding he dealt underhand with the Arragonians. From Sevil the 
Rebels punished.  King went with great speed to Biscay, designing the same Fate for the other Brother D. Tello, who suspecting it fled by Sea into France, and thence into Arragon. D. Tello being gone, Prince John of Arragon begged of the King he would put him into Possession of the Lordship of Biscay, to which he had right by his Wife the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to D. John Nunez de Lara. The King knowing he was associated with the rebellious Peers, caused him to be slain by his Guards in his presence, and his Body to be thrown out at a Window, and said to some Biscayners that looked on, Behold him that would have been your Lord. His Body was carried to Burgos, there cast into the River, and never after seen. Queen Ellenor that Prince's Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Wife, were sent Prisoners from Roa to the Castle of Castroxeriz. Six Heads of Men of Note were brought to him to Burgos from several Places. He had resolved to execute others at Valladolid, but was prevented by the Incursions, Count Henry and Prince Ferdinand made into his Territories, the former wasted all the Country of Campos, Soria and Almaçan, the other, the Kingdom of Murcia. From Osma the King went to Burgos, to provide against these Eruptions. Thence he sent to complain to the King of Arragon, that he had broke the Truce. That King answered, the Truce had been broken in retaking Jumilla, and callenged him to decide the Quarrel with 20, 50, or 100 Men of a side. King Peter made small account of his Challenge, but sent D. Gutierre Gomez de Toledo, lately made great Prior of St. John to secure the Kingdom of Murcia, others had other Commands given them. He himself went away to Sevil, where he had fitted 12 Galleys, which were joined by 6 from Genoa, with which he designed to scour the Coast of Valencia, and attempt the Maritime Towns. These Galleys took the Town of Guardamar, belonging to Prince Ferdinand, but were prevented from taking the Castle, by a sudden Storm in which they all perished, except two that were out at Sea. This loss no way discouraged the King, who burned the Town, and marched away to Murcia. Thence he sent his Favourite Martin Yanez to Sevil, to equip another Fleet, and he having gathered an Army from all parts, marched away to Almaçan, and thence into the Enemy's Country, where he took several Towns. Winter drawing on, he returned to Sevil, resolving to fit out a great Fleet, to which purpose the King of Portugal his Uncle, sent him Ten Galleys, and he of Granada Three. This Year was remarkable for the Birth of the Lady Ellenor, Daughter to Peter King of Arragon, and of D. John Son to Count Henry, whom Heaven had decreed should be married together, and inherit the Crown of Castille. This Year also it was ordained in the Cortes of Valencia, that the computation of 
Era of Cesar abolished.  Years should no longer be taken from the Era of Cesar, but from the Birth of Christ. At the beginning of the Year 1359, the King of Arragon laid Siege to the strong Town of Medina Celi, but it being well defended, returned to Zaragoça without any Success. The King of 
1359  Castille being on the way to relieve Medina Celi, understood the Cardinal of Bolonia, the Pope's Legate, was arrived at Almaçan. In that place the Legate had Audience, and earnestly exhorted the King in the Pope's Name, to incline to Peace with the Christians, and employ his Arms against the Infidels. The King answered he had been already imposed upon by the King of Arragon, under pretence of Peace, and therefore was resolved to give no more Ear to it, unless the Aragoman would banish the outlaws of Castille, restore the Towns wrongfully taken, during his Grandfather's Minority, and pay 500000 Florins for the Charge of War. With this Answer the Legate went to the King of Arragon who excused himself, and laid the blame upon his Enemy, as is usual. The time was spent in Messages to and fro, and yet not so much as a truce could be concluded.  
All hopes of Peace being laid aside, the King of Castille at Almaçan, declared Prince Ferdinand 
Expedition of King Peter by Sea.  and the two Brother's Count Henry and D. Tello Traitors. Queen Ellenor was put to death in Prison, and soon after the Lady Joanna de Lara. Her Sister the Lady Elizabeth was sent with Qu. Blanch from the Castle of Siguença to Xerez de la Frontera. This done the King embarked aboard a Fleet of 41 Galleys, and 80 Ships, so well stored, and carrying so powerful an Army, that they were provided for any great Enterprise. By the way he took a mighty Venetian Garack, only because it resisted; it was carried to Cathagena, and all its rich Lading secured. The Fleet sailed to Guardumar, and took both the Town and Castle by Storm. Alicant was abandoned by the Arragonians. D. Gutierre de Toledo was left with a good Force to secure the Towns taken. The King with the rest of the Fleet sailed to Tortosa, at the Mouth of the River Ebro. There the Legate came aboard his Galley, and again made some Overtures of Peace, but in vain. Thence he sailed to Barcelona, where he found 12 Galleys of Arragon, which he twice attempted to carry off but could not, because they lay near the Shore, and were bravely defended by the Catalonians. Thus disappointed he sailed for the opposite Islands. He landed at Yviça, and though he assaulted the Town of that Name, could not take it. Mean while the King of Arragon having gathered 40 Galleys sailed over to Majorca, designing to Fight the Castilian Fleet. The King at the Request of his People stayed in the Island, and sent the Fleet under the command of Bernard de Cabrera, his Admiral, and the Viscount to find out the Enemy, who leaving Yviça were come to Calpe with the same Resolution. The Aragonian Fleet lay at the Mouth of the River that falls into the Sea, neat Denia, both Parties seemed desirous to Engage, yet both were cautious, so all this threatened Storm vanished. The Arragonians put into Barcelona, and the King of Castille from Cartagena sent his Fleet to Sevil, and went by Land himself to Tordesillas, to see Da. Maria de Padilla, who was there delivered of a Son called Alonso. The King's Joy for his Birth was not lasting, for he died soon after. In the Fields of Araviana, at the foot of the Mountain Moncayo, Count Henry and his Brother D. Tello with 700 Aragonian Horse charged a Party of Castille, and 
The Rebels defeat the Royalists.  overthrew them, killing about 300, and taking many Men of Note. Among the rest was killed John Fernandez de Hinestrosa, the Commander in Chief. The King of Castille in a rage caused two Bastard Brothers he kept Prisoners to be put to Death, which were John and Peter. It is likely they were convicted of keeping Correspondence with the Rebels, yet this Action terrified the whole Kingdom. All the great Ones trembled, but doubtless it was their Gild made them do so, for many Men of Quality not thinking themselves secure in Castille fled into Arragon. The King was charged with Cruelty, but the Subject considered not how many frequent Rebellions obliged him to make Examples of Justice. Having Intelligence that 12 Venetian Galleys were ready to pass out of the straits, the King sent 20 to Intercept them, but a Storm disappointed the Design. This is represented as a heinous Crime, without reflecting that is was said before the Venetians were in League with Arragon, and might therefore be justly looked upon as Enemies to Castille. But it was the Misfortune of this King to have all his Actions misrepresented, and to have those things called Cruelty in him, which were but just Punishment of Rebels. Yet because a Bastard prevailed against him, that Bastard was applauded as lawful King, and the true King styled a Tyrant. Such is the Judgement of the World, that Misfortunes make the best King a Tyrant, and success Crowns the vilest Usurper with the Name of a Lawful Prince. The Cardinal Legate took much pains to set on Foot a Treaty of Peace, which he compassed at the beginning of the Year 1360. Ambassadors were sent on both sides with full Power, and the King was near a Conclusion. Yet neither at Tudela, nor at Sadua, where 
1360  the Treaty was renewed and continued, could any thing be brought to Perfection; for the Arragonians were encouraged with their late Success, and the King of Castille after so many Disappointments would not yield the least Point. Yet finding so much Falsehood among his People he knew not who to trust, and therefore every Day changed the Officers of his Household and Army. This was the unhappy condition of King Peter.   

CHAP. III. The Death of Queen Blanch, and Da. Maria de Padilla. Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon. The War with the Moors, and Death of their King. The King of Arragon 's Daughter married to the King of Sicily.  
THE Treaty of Peace was so carried on, that still fresh Preparations for War were made on both Sides. The King of Castille went from Sevil towards Leon in speed to apprehend 
Various accidents.  Peter Nunez de Guzman Lieutenant of that Kingdom, but he having Notice of the King's approach fled to Portugal, a sign he was not Innocent. Peter Alvarez Osorio being at Dinner with D. James Garcia de Padilla Master of Calatrava was put to Death by two of the King's Guards. From Leon the King went to Burgos, where he put to Death, James Arias Maldonado the Archdeacon, for keeping a Correspondence with Count Henry. Many others saved their Lives by the sudden Eruptions of the Arragonians under Count Henry, D. Tello, and the Count de Osona, into the Territory of Rioja, where they took the Town of Haro, and City Najara, killing a great Number of Jews, and making great Slaughter and Destructions. In this heat they advanced as for as Pancorvo. Gonzalo Gonzalez de Lucio, Governor of Taraçona for the King of Castille delivered it up to the Arragonians. The King of Castille marched towards the Enemy then at Najara, and encamped near a small Town called Azofra. Here a Priest came to tell him he had a Revelution that his Bastard Brother, Count Henry would kill him unless he mended his Life; but the King for his Intelligence caused him to be publicly Burnt in the Camp. From Azofra the King marched towards Najara, and there totally routed the Arragonians, who fled to the City, which might have been taken, but the King could not be persuaded to besiege it. Within two or three Days the Arragonians abandoned Haro and Najara, and the King put Garrisons into them. Having secured the Frontiers he returned to Sevil, and there agreed with the King of Portugal, that each should deliver up the Outlaws that fled from the other. The King of Portugal put to Death one Peter 
Peter K. of Portugal executes the Murderers of the Lady Agnes de Castro.  Coello, and another because they had murdered the Lady Agnes de Castro. James Lopez Pacheco, who had a Hand in her Death fled to Count Henry, who afterwards for his good Service gave him an Estate in Castille, and he was the Founder of the Noble Family of Pacheco. Others were delivered to the King of Castille, who put them to Death at Sevil. One of these was Peter Nunez de Guzman, the Lieutenant of Leon. Another was Gomez Carillo beheaded in a Galley, as he was going by the King's Order from Sevil to Algozira, upon pretence of being Governor of that Place. Gutierre Fernandez de Toledo was put to Death at Alfaro, for favouring the Party of Count Henry. Gutierre Gomez and Toledo, and James Gomez Brother to the deceased, understanding he was Executed, fled to Arragon. D. Vasco, Archbishop of Toledo was banished the Kingdom without allowing him time to change his clothes. He went to Coimbra, where in a Monastery of Dominicans he ended his Days holily. Some Years after his Body was Translated to the Cathedral of Toledo. Many call this Archbishop Blaze. It is supposed D. Vasco resigned the Archbishopric as soon as he was Banished, for the same Year we find D. Gomez Manrique succeeded him. Whilst these things happened in Castille, the King of Arragon sent 4 Galleys well equipped, to the Assistance of the King of Tremecen his Ally. They met 5 Galleys of Castille, which took and carried them to Sevil, there many of them with their Commander Matthew Merzero were put to Death by the King's Order. Samuel Levi a Jew was the King's Treasurer, and had the diposal of all the Revenue, whereby he gathered great Riches, which now proved his Ruin. He was accused of many Frauds, and being put to the Wrack died upon it. The King seized upon his Estate, valued at 400000 Ducats, others say more, besides Movables and Jewels. At the end of this Year Mahomet 
Constance. the K. of Aragon's Daughter married to the K. of Sicily.  Lagus was expelled his Kingdom by his own Subjects. Mahomet Aben Alhamar was set up in his Place, and from the Colour of his Hair, and Beard, called the Red. They said the Crowa appertained to him as being descended of the Ancient Kings of Granada. Hence ensued new Wars, for the King of Castille was a Friend to him that was deposed, who fled to Ronda, a Town belonging to the King of Morocco. The King of Castille resolved to stand by his old Friend. On the other side the new King to strengthen himself sought the Friendship of the Aragonian, which, and calling King Abohanen out of afric, cost him his Life. At the end of this Year, the Lady Constance, Daughter to the King of Arragon was sent into Sicily to be married to King Frederick. Olfo Prochita, Governor of the Island Sardinia commanded the Fleet that carried her. The Marriage was celebrated on the 11th of April 1361, 
1361.  at Catanea. From that time the Affairs of the Island began to be more Successful; the Neopolitans being vanquished and expelled the Kingdom. Of this Queen was born the Lady Mary, who was afterwards Queen of Arragon, and had in Dower the Kingdom of Sicily. At length by the Industry of the Cardinal Legate, Peace was concluded in Castille, yet so that none thought it would be lasting. The Articles were, That all Places taken on both Sides should be restored, and that the Outlaws of Castille should be expelled Arragon, provided the 
Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon.  King pardoned them. On the 18th of May the Peace was Proclaimed at Deza, where the King of Castille was then encamped. This Peace was forwarded by the fear of the War the King of Granada then made upon Castille. For the greater security it was agreed that cautionary Towns on both sides should be put into the Hands of King Charles of Navarre, who was then coming out of France into Spain very Joyful, for that his Queen had brought him a Son called Charles. Mean while his Brother Prince Luis Governed the Kingdom. Peace concluded, the King of Arragon went away to Zaragoça, and he of Castille to Sevil, Count Henry and his Brothers into France, hoping to renew the War. Many Nobles of Castille were ready to take up Arms upon pretence of protecting Queen Blanch; which heightened the King's hatred towards her. It was said he caused her to be Poisoned in the Prison where he kept 
Blanch Q. of Castille dies.  her. She was doubtless the most unfortunate Queen of Spain. There is a report that the King being a Hunting near Medina Sidonia, there met him a Shepherd of a terrible Aspect, threatening him if he had not Compassion of Queen Blanch, and that the King sending presently to see whether it was not some body employed by her, she was found at Prayers, and closely Guarded. The Shepherd being released out of Prison, was never after seen. Doubtless were this a Vision, he had never been put into Prison. The Lady Elizabeth de Lara, Daughter to D. John de Lara, was also Poisoned in Prison at Xerez. An Historian who styles himself head Caterer to Queen Ellenor of Castille, in certain Commentaries he writ upon what happened in his Time, says, Queen Blanch died at Vrena near the City Toro in old Castille. This uncertainty as to the Place of her Death makes it appear, the manner of it is not so certain, though the Malice of Authors, who all humoured the Success of Henry the Bastard, caused all Crimes to be laid to his Predecessor Peter, because he was Unfortunate.  
The public Grief for so many Calamities was somewhat assuaged by the Death of Da. 
Da. Maria de Padilla dies.  Maria de Padilla, who ended her Days at Sevil in July. A Woman, laying aside her Incontinency, in all other Respects worthy to be a Queen. Her Funeral-Rites were performed throughout the Kingdom, with the same Magnificence as if she had been Queen. She was buried in the Monastery of S. Marry de Estudilla, which she built in old Castille. The Body of Queen Blanch was deposited in the Cathedral of Tudela, by some French Gentlemen, who came to the Assistance of Count Henry, in order to carry it into France. In the Monastery of Dominican Nuns at Toledo there are 3 Tombs, one of the Lady Teresa, by whom King Peter had a Daughter called Mary, who was many Years Prioress in that Monastery, and lies in the 2d Tomb. In the 3d are D. Sancho, and D. James, Sons of King Peter, by the Lady 
Peter of Portugal declares his Children Legitimate.  Elizabeth. At this time the King of Portugal solemnly declared in Lisbon, that the Children he had by the Lady Agnez de Castro, were born in lawful Wedlock, and as such capable of inheriting the Crown, and as Witnesses of his Marriage, he produced Giles Bishop of Guardia, and Stephen Lovata his Master of the Robes. The King and Witnesses made Oath of the Truth of their Assertion, in the Presence of all the Nobility, and of John Alonso Tello the year before created Earl of Barcelos, and was the first that obtained that Honour in Portugal. Mean while the War of Granada was carried on with great Heat. The Forces of Castille ravaged the Territories of the Moors, and laid Siege to Antequera, formerly called Syngilia, a strong and well Garrisoned Town, whence they were Repulsed. Having wasted the Plain of Granada, they returned Home without performing any memorable Action. Soon after 600 Moorish Horse, and 2000 Foot broke into the Lieutenancy of Caçorla, and took a great Booty of Cattle. The Gentry of Jaen, and the Neighbouring Places assembling recovered the Prey, killing many of the Enemy, and putting the rest to Flight. A more dangerous War was expected from France; which the Cardinal Legate endeavoured to prevent, and to that effect spent the Summer at Pamplona. He laboured to persuade King Peter to pardon the Outlaws of Castille, and reverse their Attainder of Treason. The King would not hear of it, therefore the Cardinal at the Solicitation of the King of Arragon took upon him to declare their Attainder Void. This provoked the King of Castille, who resolved to take Revenge 
Presumption of a Legate.  as soon as he had put an end to the War with the Moors. On the 18th of February 1362, the Moors obtained a notable Victory over the Christians near Guadix. D. James Garcia de Padillu, Master of Calatrava, and Henry Enriquez, Lieutenant of the Frontiers of Jaen, with 
1362.  other Gentlemen entered the Moorish Territories, with 1000 Horse, and 2000 Foot, designing 
Victory of the Moors over the Christians.  to Attack Guadix. A great Number of Men was put into that Place unknown to the Christians, who sent some Troops to Plunder the Fields, called Val de Alhama. The Moors perceiving they were divided, fell upon those with great Fury that remained behind. The Fight lasted all Day, but the Number of Moors prevailing, many of our Men were killed, many taken, and among them the Master of Calatrava, who was carried to Granada, and that King being desirous to appease King Peter, sent him away without any Ransom. King Peter believing this Courtesy proceeded from fear, assembling his Forces, entered the Kingdom of Granada, took several Towns, and returned to Sevil with a rich Booty. To this Misfortune of the Moorish Kings another was added, which was, that many Men of Note forsook him, and favoured his Adversary, Mahomet Lagus, who was in Banishment. The King fearing he should be expelled the Kingdom, consulted with his Friends what was best to be done, and by the advice of one Edriz a constant follower of his Fortunes, having obtained a Pass, came away to Sevil with 400 Horse, and 200 Foot, to put himself under the Protection of the King of Castille. The King received him Honourably in the Palace of Sevil, and having heard him, promised all should be well. Then he was sent to Sup with D. Garcia 
The Moorish K. of Granada wrongfully put to Death.  de Toledo, the Master of Santiago; whilst they were at Supper the Moorish King was apprehended, and a few Days after being Clothed in his Royal Robes, which were Scarlet, was carried out upon an Ass, with 37 of his Gentlemen, to the public Place of Execution, which is near the City, and is called Tablada. There they were all put to Death. It was given out their Riches were the Cause of their Death, and some Authors say King Peter himself slew the Moorish King with a Spear. His Body was sent to his Competitor, Mahomet Lagus, who immediately recovered his Kingdom, and sent away all the Christians taken at the Fight of Guadix, without Ransom.   

CHAP. IU. Castille and Navarre join in League. The War is carried on Successfully against Arragon, by King Peter of Castille, who declares the Lady Mary de Padilla to have been his lawful Wife. The Death of John King of France, and Constance Queen of Arragon.  
THE War with the Moors being ended, the King of Castille bent his Thoughts against Arragon, but gave out that the Preparations he made were to defend himself against France. He resolved to make a League with England, fearing the King of France would take Revenge 
Castille and Navarre join in League.  for the Wrongs done his Niece, Queen Blanch. At Soria he had a Meeting with the King of Navarre, and they made a League against Arragon, the Navarrois' pretending to take Revenge, for that the Aragonian being his Brother in Law and Ally, had not assisted him when he was Prisoner in France. Having therefore assembled all the Force of his Kingdom, he laid Siege to the Town of Sos in Arragon, and took it after a vigorous Resistance made. At the same time the King of Castille with an Army of 10000 Horse, and 30000 Foot entered Arragon, resolving to besiege Calatayud. By the way he took Hariza, Ateca, Cetina, and Alhama, and in June sat down before the strong City of Calatayud, within it was a numerous and resolute Garrison. The King of Arragon considering the Danger the Besieged were in, sent the Count de Osona, Son to Bernard Cabrera, D. Peter de Luna, his Brother D. Artal, and other Gentlemen to attempt getting into the Town, that they might encourage the Besieged till he could send them Relief. They being come to Miedes, a Town near Calatayud, King Peter who had notice of it surprised the Place, and carried them away Prisoners to the Camp. The King of Arragon being unprovided sent to desire Aid in France, and to call Count Henry and his Brother D. Tello to his Assistance. Relief was long a coming, and the City no longer able to hold out, was surrendered upon the 29th of August, upon Condition the Inhabitants should remain free in their Persons and Estates, as they had been under the Crown of Arragon. This City being taken, and a good Garrison put into it, under the command of the Master of Santiago, the King returned to Sevil. Here before he went to Calatayud he had held the Cortes or Parliament, in which he publicly declared and vouched that Da. Maria de Padilla had been his lawful Wife, he being privately Married to her long before Queen Blanch came into Spain, which made his Marriage with that Lady void. That 
Da. Maria de Padilla declared by King Peter his lawful Wife.  he had not discovered it before, fearing the Malice of the Nobility; but thought himself now obliged in Conscience to do it, as also for the sake of the Children he had by her. He ordered she should for the future be called Queen, and buried among the Kings. On the 17th of October following died his Son Alonso, whom he designed his Heir. On the 18th of November the King made his Will, in which he order himself to be buried with the Habit of S. Francis, betwixt Da. Maria de Padilla, and his Son Alonso. It appears he was not so remote from godly Thoughts as his Enemies represent him, though his violent Nature often transported him. By this Will he appoints his Daughters by Da. Maria de Padilla successively his Heiresses, and after them his Son John, by the Lady Joanna de Castro. The Witnesses of the Marriage produced, were of undoubted Reputation, such as D. Garcia de Padilla, Master of Calatrava, John Fernandez de Hinestrosa, one John Alsonso de Mayorga, and John Perez a Priest, who all made Oath upon that Matter. In one Article of his Will, he forbid his Daughters on pain of incurring his Curse, and forfeiting the Crown, marrying of Prince Ferdinand of Arragon, or Count Henry, or D. Tello his Bastard Brothers; but ordered Beatrix the Elder to marry Ferdinand Prince of Portugal; and that the Crown of Castille should be her Dower. D. Garci Alvarez de Toledo, Master of Santiago, was appointed her Tutor. He also ordained that D. James de Padilla, Master of Calatrava, and D. Suero Martinez, Master of Alcantara should be supported in their Estates, Honours, and Dignities. Having settled all things in the dead of Winter, being the beginning of the Year 1363, the War was carried on with 
1363.  great Vigour. Levies were made throughout the Kingdom, and a League with the King of 
Castille in League with England.  England. Malvenda, Aranda, and Borgia, with other Towns of less Note were taken, and Taraçona besieged. On the other side the King of Navarre made an Incursion into Arragon, and destroyed all the Country wherever he came. Luis, Brother to the King of Navarre, Giles Fernandez Carvallo, Master of Santiago in Portugal, with 300 Horse, and some French Gentlemen came to serve the King of Castille. The King of Arragon courted him of Granada to make War in Andaluzia, but he refused, acknowledging the Favour lately received. He also solicited the African Moors, and excused himself for so doing, by the Example of the King of Castille, whom Farax Reduan served with 600 Moorish Horse, sent by the King of Granada. Count Henry was daily expected out of France with 3000 Lances, yet all the Power of Arragon was Inferior to that of Castille, wherefore Taraçona, Tervel, Segorbe, Exerica, and many other Places surrendered. The Castilians without Opposition pierced into the Heart of the Kingdom, and took Monviedro. On the 20th of July they besieged Valencia. In Arragon they gave themselves for lost, when Count Henry arriving reinforced their Army, so that they durst advance towards the Enemy. But the Army of Castille being much weakened with Garrisoning the Towns taken, the King would not hazard a Battle, and therefore retired to Monviedro. The Aragonian perceiving he could not draw the Enemy to a Battle, retired to Burrlanna a strong Town. 2000 Horse were sent by the King of Castille to disturb their March, but they did nothing worth taking notice of. Whilst these Things were in Agitation in Spain, King John of France died at London, whether he went to ransom the Hostages left there when he was released. His Son Charles the Vth. succeeded him. Charles the 
John K. of France dies Charles the Vth succeeds.  new King was an utter Enemy to him of Navarre, therefore as soon as he was possessed of the Kingdom, he sent Bertran Claquin, a famous General with an Army to invade his Territories in France. This General took several Towns, and overthrew in Battle Philip the King's Brother, who soon after died. His death moved the King of Navarre to propose a Peace betwixt the Kings of Spain. Besides, he began to pity his Kinsman, the King of Arragon, and was envious of the Success of the Castilian. Hereupon Luis the King of Navarre's Brother, and the Abbot of Fuscan, the Pope's Nuncio, went to treat with the King of Castille, and found with him the Count de Denia and Bernard de Cabrera, Ambassadors from the King of Arragon. These Gentlemen mollified the King of Castile's Heart, especially by proposing two Matches, one for him with Joanna Daughter to the King of Arragon, the other for his Daughter Beatrix, with John Duke of Girona, Heir of that Crown. This is what was proposed publicly. Underhand the death of Henry Earl of Trastamana, and Prince Ferdinand of Arragon were contrived, but the King of Arragon was unwilling to condescend. Nevertheless whether it was to please the King of Castille or for any other Reason, Prince Ferdinand was put to death at Castellon, a Town near Burriana. The old Animosities were revived, and he was about making his escape into France, with some Castilians that followed him. His Wife flying towards Portugal, was taken by the way, and afterwards sent to her Father. Count Henry was not a little pleased at the death of Prince Ferdinand, as being thereby delivered of a powerful Competitor in his pretensions to the Crown of Castille. But his Joy had like to be but short, for the next day he was in evident Danger of his Life, without knowing any thing of it. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre had agreed to meet together, with Count Henry, in the Castle of Vncastel, belonging to the Aragonian, on the Borders of Navarre, and there to kill him. The Count though ignorant of the Design was jealous, and would not go into the Castle. To satisfy him, John Ramirez de Arellano was made Governor of the Place, in whom doubtless the Count had some Confidence, and went thither upon his patole. Some say this Meeting was at Sos, on the Frontiers of Navarre. This Caution saved Count Henry's Life, for the Kings could not prevail with the Governor to suffer him to come to any harm. He said the Count was his Friend; and besides, he had engaged his Honour to him, and therefore on no account would blast his Reputation, with the Name of Treachery. About this time Constance Queen of Sicily, ended her days at Catanea. She left one Daughter 
Constance Qu. of Sicily dies.  called Mary, who afterwards inherited her Father's Kingdom, which in her right came to Martin Her Husband, the Son of another Martin Duke of Monblanc, and lastly, King of Arragon. The Treaty of Peace being broke up, the King of Arragon went to Catalonia, to provide for his defence. He of Castille returned to Sevil with such eager Desire of renewing the War, that about the end of the Year, he entered the Kingdom of Valencia, took the Towns of Alicant, Muela, Gallosa, Denia, Gandia and Oliva, and in the Month of December laid Siege to Valencia the Metropolis of that Kingdom.   

CHAP. V. Count Henry proclaimed King of Castille. King Peter expelled the Kingdom. Refused entertainment in Portugal, gathers a Fleet in Galicia, and flies into France to the protection of the English.  
THE King of Arragon who kept his Christmas at Lerida, was much surprised at this Advance of the Castilians. On the 23d of February 1364, he had a Conference with the King of Navarre at Sos. Count Henry was there, being reconciled to the Two Kings, or 
1364  
Confederation against Castille.  what is likeliest, not knowing what had been designed against him. They make a Confederacy which was not lasting. Castille they divided among themselves: The King of Navarre was to have Biscay, and old Castille; he of Arragon, the Kingdoms of Murcia and Toledo, Count Henry all the other parts. Only Bernard de Cabrera liked not these Proceedings, therefore they resolved to kill him, which was not so private, but he had some notice of it, and fled to Navarre. Count Henry sent some Officers after him, by whom he was apprehended at Carcastillo, and delivered to the King of Arragon. That King having gathered his Forces, marched to raise the Siege of Valencia. The Castilians would not come to a Battle, but kept within their Intrenchments, and so the Arragonians got into Valencia. The Fleet of Castille consisting of 24 Galleys, and 46 Ships sailed to Monviedro, there they understood that the Viscount Cardona was with 17 Galleys of Arragon, in the River of Cullera. The King of Castille made thither resolving to take them, but at the Mouth of the River, a sudden Tempest forced him back to the Port from whence he set out. The King himself was in great Danger, and therefore as soon as he Landed went in Pilgrimage to the Church of our Lady del Puch, to give Thanks. He is said to have done this Barefoot and in his Shirt, which shows he was not so ungodly as he is represented. After this, the King of Arragon returned to Barcelona, he of Castille to Murcia, and thence to Sevil, in the Heat of Summer. On the 26th of July, Bernard de Cabrera was publicly put to death at Zaragoça, the King himself giving Sentence against him, and confiscating all his Lands. This was doubtless a cruel Act, for he had served well, 
Bernard de Cabrera cruelly put to death.  was Innocent, and had been the King's Tutor, all his Crime was speaking the Truth to the King's Advantage; but Kings love Flatterers. The Queen, the King of Navarre, Count Henry, and Count de Ribagorça contrived his death. The War continued hot. Ayora in the Kingdom of Valencia was taken by the King of Castille. D. Gutierre de Toledo Master of Calatrava, leading a Convoy to Monviedro, was defeated and killed by the Arragonians. Martin Lopez de Cordova, succeeded him. The King of Castille thought to make himself Master of Orihuela, but the Aragonian offering him Battle, and he refusing, the place was relieved, and the Aragonian returned home. At the beginning of the Year 1365, the King of Arragon besieged 
1365  Monviedro, and had it surrendered to him. On the other side the Castilians after a long Siege took Orihuela. D. Gomez de Porras Prior of St. John, either because he feared King Peter, for losing Monviedro, or to curry favour with Count Henry, deserted to the Arragonians with 600 Horse that were in that Town. From this time the Forces of Castille began to decrease, and there being Peace betwixt France and England, many French came to serve the King of Arragon. These were no better than common Robbers, to whom the Pope and King 
Foreigners come to serve Count Henry.  of France gave great Sums of Money to purchase their absence. They were invited into Spain by Count Henry. This Body was made up of English and Germans, as well as French, to the Number of 12000: Frossarte a French Historion says 30000. Bertran Claquin and Hugo Carbolaye were their chief Commanders. On the First of January 1366 their advanced Parties came to 
1366  Barcelona, the rest of them soon after. The King of Arragon received them joyfully, distributed a Sum of Money among them, and promised much more. Bertran Claquin he made Earl of Borgia. The King of Castille held his Cortes or Parliament at Burgos, and demanded supplies of Mony. Monsieur de la Brie who came out of France to serve him; advised to buy off the Strangers that followed Count Henry, and undertook to manage that affair, but King Peter being a Man without fear, gave no attention to his Counsel. Count Henry and the King of Arragon met at Zaragoça where the foreign Forces were. There the League betwixt them was renewed, the limits of their Dominions in case they succeeded determined, and it was agreed that D. John the Count's Son should marry Ellenor the King's Daughter. This done the King stayed at Zaragoça, and Count Henry having assembled all his Army entered Castille by the way of Alfaro. Ynigo Lopez de Horosco was Governor of that Town, which was very strong, therefore the Army stayed not to besiege it, but marched towards Calahorra, the chief City in those parts, seated on the River Ebro. Ferdinand Bishop of that place, and Fernan Sanches de Tovar the Governor opened the Gates to the Count on the 16th of March. Here a Council was held to consider how to proceed. Some were for marching directly to Burgos, the chief City of Castille. Others advised Count Henry to take the title of King, that so there might remain no hope of reconciliation, with King Peter of Castille. Bertran Claquin spoke much to this purpose, and all the chief Officers of the Army siding with him, they easily persuaded him to accept 
Henry the Bastard proclaims himself K. of Castille.  of the Title, and immediately proclaimed him about the Streets. The newmade King was bountiful of what was not his own, giving Towns and Cities to all present. To Bertran Claquin he gave Trastamara, and to Hugo Carbolaye Carrion with the Title of Earls. To his Brother D. Tello he restored Biscay, to D. Sancho he gave Albuquerque, the Mastership of Santiago to Gonçalo Mexia, that of Calatrava to Peter Muniz, to D. Alonso de Arragon that King's Uncle, the Marquisate of Villena, and all that belonged to D. John Manuel, and as much more to many others.  
Thus Castille was divided betwixt two Kings striving for the Crown. Nothing kept the people in their Obedience to King Peter but fear, though his was the undoubted Right, the other 
Castille. divided.  being a Bastard. Henry advanced towards Burgos, leaving Logrono as believing it in vain to attempt it. Navarrete and Bribiesca surrendered. King Peter was at Burgos, doubtful that course to take, as confiding but little in his People. At length he resolved to go to Sevil, for there were his Children and Treasure. The People of Burgos offered to stand by him, he thanked them, but would not then make use of their Zeal, and absolved them from their Oath of Fidelity, that if they were put to straits, they might receive Count Henry without being looked upon as Rebels. Before his departure he put to death John Fernandez de Tovar, Brother to him that delivered up Calahorra. On the 28th of March he set out from Burgos, sending Orders by the way to the Commanders of the conquered places in Arragon to burn them, and with 
King Peter expelled the Kingdom.  all Speed march to meet him at Toledo. Thus all he gained in some Years, was lost in one Day. He stayed some time at Toledo to secure that City, and left D. Garci Alvarez de Toledo Master of Santiago, to command there. No sooner was King Peter gone from Burgos but the Citizens sent to invite Count Henry thither. They styled him Count, but offered him the Crown, if he would take it in that City, according to ancient Custom. He accepted their Offer, marched thither and was Crowned in the Monastery of Huelgas. After the Example of Burgos, most Cities in that Kingdom within 25 Days submitted to him. Thus his Power became equal to his Adversary, the Nobility and Commonalty striving to gain the Favour of the new King. The Affairs of Castille and Leon being settled, he removed to Toledo, where he was received with joy. Garci Alvarez de Toledo, resigned the Mastership of Santiago, in lieu thereof, and for deserting his Master, had Oropisa and Valdecorneja given him. Count Henry being possessed of Toledo all the rest was easy, so that King Peter durst not stay longer in the Kingdom, but embarking his Children and Treasure aboard a Galley, fled to Portugal. The King of Portugal would not receive him. Ferdinand his Son favoured Count Henry, and kept correspondence with him. Yet King Peter had no Wrong offered him, but was suffered to pass quietly through that Kingdom into Galicia, where he designed to gather a Fleet in order to sail to Bayonne. At Compostella he caused D. Suero Archbishop of that See, and the Dean to be put to death. Having got together Twenty two Ships and some smaller Vessels, he set Sail for France, carrying with him his Son D. John, and two Daughters, for Beatrix the eldest was dead though Polydore writes she died at Bayonne. There he arrived safe; that place being then in the Hands of the English, with a considerable part of his Treasure, for the rest which his 
King Peter flies to the English.  Treasurer Martin Yanez had in a Galley, was taken by the People of Sevil to please Count Henry, who after the surrender of Cordova was expected at Sevil. The new made King Henry being come to Sevil, concluded Peace with the Kings of Portugal and Granada. That done, as if nothing more remained to do, he disbanded his Army, retaining only 15000 Lances of the Foreignes, under the command of Bertran Claquin, and Bernal Son to the Earl of Faux. His Wife and Daughter-in-Law, the Princess Ellenor came to him but of Arragon, and with them D. Lope Fernandez de Luna, Archbishop of Zaragoca, and several other Men of Note. It was requisite to settle the Kingdom and raise Money, for it was not doubted but a Storm threatened from France. Therefore the Cortes were assembled at Burgos, and there John the Son of the new King Henry was sworn Heir to the Crown, after his Father's Decease. The Tenth of all things sold, was here given him without any limitation of time. Their hatred to King Peter binded them, so as not to reflect how heavy a Burden they laid upon the Country. King Henry gave to the City Burgos, for their Service at his Coronation, the Town of Miranda de Ebro. D. Dominick was at this time Bishop of Burgos, who Election was remarkable. His Predecessor Ferdinand dying, the Chapter could not agree who should succeed. It was therefore resolved to stand the Decision of this Dominick, being then one of the Canons. He without regarding the Competitors said, Since there must be a Bishop let Dominick himself be Bishop. All the Chapter rejoyeed at his Choice, and he was accordingly consecrated. About this time D. Lope de Luna the Archbishop, came again into Castille, being sent Ambassador by the King Arragon, to demand Performance of Covenants, and a great Sum of Money he had lent Count Henry. The new King acknowledged the Debt and all that was demanded to be due, but said the Kingdom being not yet settled, he could not alinate so great a part of it without exposing himself to extraordinary Danger, yet assoon as he were well fixed, he would perform all Articles, and in the mean while looked upon the King of Arragon as his Father and Preserver. This he said to amuse that King, be-being resolved to part with nothing. Thus Princes devote themselves to their Interest without regarding Promises or Oaths.   

CHAP. VI The War betwixt France, Navarre, and Arragon. King Peter of Castille supported by the English in France: Is brought into Spain by the Prince of Wales with an Army; Overthrows Henry the Usurper, and recovers his Kingdom.  
THE War commenced three Years before this, betwixt France and Navarre, still continued with disadvantage to the latter, who lost several Towns. At Toulouze a League 
War of Navarre.  was concluded betwixt the Kings of France and Arragon, wherein it was agreed that the Aragonian should make War upon Navarre, to which effect the King of France was to assist him with 500 Lances maintained at his own cost. This being known to the King of Navarre, he stayed in Spain, to make head against the Aragonian, by whose command Luis Colonel was already wasting the Frontiers of that Kingdom. He sent the Queen his Wife, though with Child, into France, to try if she could bring that King her Brother to Composition. Her Journey proved in vain for the King of France was resolved to seize all that the Navarrois possessed in France. At Eureux in Normandy, the Queen was brought to Bed of her Second Son called Peter, who was Earl of Mortaine. With him in the heat of Summer, she returned to Navarre, not liking her Entertainment in France. It was requisite for the King of Navarre to seek some new Allies; he thought it convenient to join with King Peter then in Banishment, who made him great Offers, as Men commonly do in distress. King Peter of Castille was then busy soliciting for Succours to recover his Kingdom, and particularly applied himself to Edward Prince of Wales who then governed Guienne for his Father. They met at Cabreron, a Town not far from Bayonne; King Charles of Navarre was with them. The Prince invited them to Dinner, 
Articles betwixt K. Peter and the Prince of Wales.  King Peter was seated on the Right Hand, and the Prince next to him; on the left sat King Charles by himself. There they swore to the Articles of Alliance made betwixt them, which were, That King Peter should be restored to his Kingdom: That the Prince for his Service therein should have Biscay, the King of Navarre Logrono; and, That King Peter should leave his Daughters in Guienne, as Hostages for performance of Articles, and payment of Money, lent him to defray the Army. The King of Arragon renewed his League with France. He of Navarre fearing all the Burden of the War would fall upon him, changed his Mind, and meeting Henry, the newmade King of Castille at Campeio, concluded a League with him by which it was Articled, That the King of Navarre should not give Passage to the English through his Dominions: That he should assist Henry against them, and deliver up certain Towns for Security of Performance: That Henry should give him the Town of Logrono, promised to him not long before by King Peter. About this time Luis, Brother to the King of Navarre married Joanna, Duchess of Durazzo in Macedonia, as eldest Daughter and Heiress to Duke Charles, to whom Pope Vrban the VIth some time after gave the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples. Because there is generally a mistake made in the Genealogy of these Princes I thought good to set it down here. Charles the IId, King of Naples was Father to John Duke of Durazzo; John had Charles and Luis. Charles was Father to John and Margarite. Luis the other Son to John had Charles that came to be King of Naples, and Joanna who we said married Luis, Brother to the King of Navarre. On the 18th of January 1367, (some Authors 
1367.  say a Year later) King Peter of Portugal died at Estremoz. He lived 46 Years, 9 Months, 
Peter King of Portugal dies.  and one Day; and reigned 9 Years, 9 Months, and 28 Days. His Body was buried with great Pomp at Alcobaça near to the Lady Agnes de Castro. He left a Revenue for Chaplains to pray for his Soul, and those of his Predecessors, was a rigorous observer of Justice, and much lamented by his People. He ordered that nothing should be taken up for his Use upon trust, but paid for at the full Value with ready Money; made wholesome Laws to curb the Avarice of Judges and Lawyers, was most Severe against Malefactors, particularly for Adultery, insomuch that he is said to have struck the Bishop of Porto on that Account, and used Yearly to distribute a considerable Sum of Money among his Servants according to the Merits of every Man. His Son Ferdinand succeeded him, who concluded a Peace with the King of 
Ferdinand K. of Protugal.  Aragon's Ambassadors. This King kept the Lady Ellenor de Meneses, whom he took from her Husband Laurence Vasquez de Acuna, who therefore fled to Castille, and is said always to have worn in his Cap a pair of Silver Horns denoting the King's Lust, and his own Shame.  
All France and Spain resounded with Warlike Preparations. Henry the newmade King 
The English pass the Perineans in defence of K. Peter.  was at Burgos gathering an Army to oppose the Enemy, who had passed the Mountains at Ronoesvalles, and without meeting any Opposition advanced to Pamplona, that King being detained a Prisoner at Burgid, by Oliver de Mani, who held that Place for Bertran Claquin, and took the King as he was Hunting. From Burgos Henry set out with a great Number of Foot, and 4500 Horse composed of all the Gentry of Castille, with the French and Arragonians that came to his Assistance. At the Wood of Banares he held a Council of War. The French Ambassadors, and Bertran Claquin were against Fight, and gave several Reasons for this their Opinion. Others more hot would not hear of Delays. The worst Advice was taken and the Army marched towards Alava to oppose some Parties of Horse that spoiled that Country. Near Saldrian they encamped in Sight of the Enemy upon an Advantageous Ground, the Rear closed up with Mountains. The English perceiving that Advantage, marched away towards Logrono, which was for King Peter, resolving to draw the Enemy to a Battle, or else to pierce into the Heart of the Kingdom. Henry understanding their Design moved backwards towards Najara, made famous by the Battle fought there. Some Letters passed betwixt the Princes, but the Difference being a Crown, it was impossible to reconcile them, and therefore they ordered their Battles. On the right Henry placed the French, and his Brother 
The Battle of Najara.  Sancho with most of the Nobility of Castille, on the left his Brother D. Tello, and the Earl of Denia: He and his Son D. Alonso commanded the main Body. On the Enemy's side who consisted of about 10000 Horse, and as many Foot, the Duke of Lancaster led the Van, with Hugo Carbolaye, who was gone over to the English; the Count de Armagnac, and Monsieur de la Brie, commanded in the Body; the Rear was brought up by King Peter, the Prince of Wales, and Jayme Son to the King of Majorca, who after he escaped out of Prison had married Joanna Queen of Naples. Charles King of Navarre sent 300 Horse under Martin Enrique to serve King Peter. Henry had passed a River that ran between the two Armies, and drawn up his beyond it. Here both Armies met with great Fury. The Right of Henry's Army where Claquin commanded, stood firm, and seemed to have the better, but D. Tello on the Left fled without so much as giving a Charge. Thus Bertran, and D. Sancho being encompassed on all Sides, were easily Overthrown, with a great Slaughter of the Nobility and Commanders. Henry did all that could be expected, to stop and rally his Man, but seeing all lost, fled to Najara, and thence into Arragon, with a few Men of Note that followed him. He made no stay, fearing that King, but went quite through into France. His Army was so dispersed, that no one Body was to be found in any Place. After the Fight, 
Henry routed, & K. Peter restored.  King Peter put to Death some of the Prisoners, others were protected by the English, and the Prince of Wales is said to have blamed him for that Severity. Peter Lopez de Ayala, who writ the History of King Peter, was one of the Prisoners, and therefore deserves little Credit; having writ Maliciously, as being Attainted of Treason at Alfaro. This Battle was fought upon a Saturday, being the 3d of April 1367. D. Tello carried the News of the defeat to Burgos, and the Lady Joanna, Wife to Henry, with the Archbishops of Toledo, and Zaragoça, fearing King Peter, fled to Arragon, where they were not well received for that King was resolved to side with the Conqueror. To that purpose Hugo Carbolaye was already in Arragon, and because it required more time to settle a Peace, a Truce was for the present concluded. King Peter with all his Army marched to Burgos, where he apprehended the Archbishop of Braga for siding with his Enemy, and put him into a Dungeon. The King was perplexed about performing what he had Covenanted: It was hard to deliver up Biscay to the Prince of Wales, because that People would never condescend to be Subject to a Stranger, and it was no less difficult to raise so great a Sum of Money as was due to the English. In order to raise the Money, he went to Toledo, and thence to Cordova, where he caused 16 Men of Note to be Executed, for admitting his Enemy. Others were executed at Sevil. 
Sixteen put to Death for Treason.  Among them Da. Vrraca de Osorio was Burnt, and a Maid of hers is said to have cast herself voluntarily into the Fire. The King of Navarre after the Fight came from Borgia, where he had been Prisoner to Tudela, and kept Mossen Oliver Prisoner, till he delivered him his Son Prince Peter, left as a Hostage for Performance of what was agreed betwixt them. This same Year, on the 24th of August died the Cardinal D. Giles de Albornoz, a Man of great Parts, and much in Favour with 3 Popes. He recovered the Patrimony of the Church, from those that had usurped it, and by that means made way for the Popes to return to Rome. His Body was deposited at Assis, and thence translated to the Cathedral of Toledo. The Pope granting Indulgence to such as should carry him upon their Shoulders. People came flocking out of the Towns that lay in the way, and in that manner he was carried to Toledo.   

CHAP. VII. King Peter Excommunicated and Absolved. Count Henry returns into Spain, is again received by many Places. Toledo opposes him, and is Besieged. King Peter comes to its Relief, is overthrown, betrayed to, and Murdered by Henry the Bastard.  
THE Author we have above spoken of, who calls himself Q. Ellenor's Caterer, make smention of the Master of S. Bernard taken in the Battle of Najara, and put to Death by King Peter. 
K. Peter excommunicated and absolved.  No other Historian mentions it, nor have we any the least Memory remaining of such a Dignity. This Master must needs have been a Churchman, for on his Account, King Peter was Excommunicated. Pope Vrban the Vth, because the King had killed that Master, and banished the Bishops of Culahorra, and Lugo, sent an Archdeacon to notify the Sentence of Excommunication to him. This Archdeacon fearing to trust to the Mercy of King Peter, came up the River to Sevil in a swift Galliot, and waited there till the King coming that way, he asked if he would hear some News from the Levant. The King drawing near to hearken to him, he pronounced the Sentence of Excommunication and immediately, fled down the River. The King in a Rage spurred his Horse into the River, and went so far, he had been drowned, had not a Boat brought him off. He vowed to be revenged of the Pope, and immediately gave orders for fitting out a great Fleet, and raising a powerful Army. The Pope dreading the Anger of King Peter, sent the Cardinal of S. Peter his Nephew to appease and absolve him. They were reconciled by the Legate upon these Conditions, That the Dignity of Master of S. Bernard being extinct, all the Towns belonging to it should as before be called Behetrias, and be annexed to the Crown, so as never to be alienated: That the 3d part of Ecclesiastical Revenues then paid to the Pope should be given to the King towards the Charges of the War with the Moors: That the Pope without the King's Consent, should not in his Dominions dispose of Bishoprics, Mastership's of Military Orders, the Grand Priorship of S. John, or other considerable Benefices.  
Count Henry was well received and entertained in France, by the Count de Faux, yet not 
The French support Henry the Bastard.  without Apprehensions of the English. Thence he went to Villeneufe, near Avignon, where Luis the King of France's Brother lent him Money, and advised him to send an Embasly to the King, begging his Assistance for recovering of Castille. That King easily condescended to favour, him in Hatred to the English, and King Peter. He gave him the Castle of Perapertuse, on the Borders of Russillon, for his Wife and Children, who were fled from Arragon to live in, and the Earldom of Sesene to subsist on till he received the Crown. Many Prisoners who were ransomed, and had been protected by the English came daily to him. Among them was Bernal, Son the Earl of Faux, whom afterwards King Henry created Earl of Medina Celi; he married the Lady Elizabeth de la Cerda, Daughter to Luis, and Grandchild to D. Alonso de la Cerda, from whom King Sancho usurped the Crown, from them the present Dukes of Mc-dina Celi are Lineally descended. It happened well for Count Henry, that the Prince of Wales returned to Guienne much offended at King Peter, for that he neither gave him the Lordship of Biscay, as had been agreed, nor paid him the Money lent, or the Army their Arrears. Besides in Castille many great Men declared for him, as did the Provinces of Guipuscoa and Biscay, and the Towns of Segovia, Avila, Palencia, Sulamanca, Valladolid, and others in the Kingdom of Toledo. Henry having gathered an Army, entered Arragon, at the Pass of the Pyreneans called Valdeandorra, 
Henry returns into Spain.  and marched with such swiftness that he was in Castille before the Aragonian could stop him, though he endeavoured it. On the Banks of Ebro he asked whether that were the Dominion of Castille, and being told it was, that a solemn Oath never more to go out of Castille, but rather to die. Then he moved to Calahorra the first City of Castille, and was received there with great Joy. From Calahorra he went to Burgos, where the Bishop, Clergy, and Townsmen met him in Procession. He released D. Philip de Castro a Nobleman of Arragon, married to his Sister Joanna, who was Prisoner in the Castle, and put into his place D. Jayme King of Naples, and Son to him of Majorca, left there with the Governor Alonso Fernandez, by King Peter. Many other places followed the example of Burgos, and Henry marched to Leon, which was surrendered to him upon the last Day of April 1368. In Toledo some were for Henry, but the 
1368  greater part for King Peter. In the City was a good Garrison of Crossbow-Men, and 600 Men at Arms under the command of the Governor Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo. Henry's Army consisted of 1000 Men, at Arms, and a great number of Foot. He laid Siege to Toledo believing nothing would withstand him, that City once taken. He encamped on the Plain, that lies on the North Side, and secured the Passes beyond the River Tagus which encompasses the City on three sides. To secure the communication he built a Wooden-Bridge, which proved very useful. The Townsmen held out courageously dreading King Peter, who had carried away the principal Men as Hostages. Cordova had now rebelled, and King Peter asked Aid of the King of Granada to besiege it. Mahomet sent a good body of Horse, with whom, and his own Forces he laid Siege to that City, and pressed it so hard, that the Moors scaled the Walls and took the old Palace; but the Citizens dreading the King if the Town were taken, fought so desperately, they again drove out the Moors, killing many; the very Women assisting the Men. The two Kings despairing of Success raised the Siege. King Peter went to Sevil to provide for the War, meeting with greater difficulties than he had imagined. The King of Granada plundered Jaen and Vbeda, which were in Rebellion; he also wasted all the Country of Andaluzia, carrying away a vast multitude of Captives, in so much that it is said above 11000 Souls were taken, in only the Town of Vtrera.  
King Peter in cave for the City Toledo, resolved with what Forces he had to give the Enemy 
K. Peter provides for his defence.  Battle; the People of Sevil advised him to stay till his Army was recruited, and his Friends could join him, but he was running to his Ruin; at this Conjuncture another misfortune befell him, which was that Vitoria, Salvatierra, and Logrono, that had adhered to him were taken by the King of Navarre, being assisted by D. Tello, who though an Enemy to King Peter, was at variance with his Brother Henry, and therefore kept in Biscay. The Siege of Toledo continued, and the Citizens being divided, the Faction that was for Henry, attempted to secure a Tower opposite to the Camp, and being disappointed, thought to give the Enemy entrance over S. Martin's Bridge; the other Party having Notice of it, they came to Blows, and many Townsmen were killed. King Peter hearing of these Tumults, made the more haste to relieve the City. His Sons Sancho and James, with all his Treasure, he put into Carmona a strong Town near Sevil. Then gathering his Army, he prepared to march to Toledo. He had 3000 Horse, but half of them were Moors, and therefore no great Confidence was reposed in them. At the time of his departure he is said to have consulted a Moor called Benagarin, who foretold his death, out of Merlin's Prophecy, but these Prophecies always come to light, after the Event. King Peter marched to Montiel a strong Town in that part of Spain, called La Mancha. Henry being informed of his approach, left Gomez Manrique Archbishop of Toledo, to continue the Siege, and marched away in haste to meet King Peter, without expecting the Foot. At Orgaz five Leagues from Toledo, Bertran Claquin joined him with 600 Foreign Horse, a considerable reinforcement, they being old tried Soldiers. Several Noblemen came thither to him. With this Body Henry marched all Night, and at break of Day discovered the Enemy, who knew not that they were removed from Toledo. This caused a great Consternation among them, but the Officers gathered their Men, who were dispersed in the Villages about Montiel, and at Sunrising both parties formed their Battles, and encouraged their Soldiers. The first Onset was furious; but King Peter's Moor's betaking 
K. Peter overthrown.  themselves to flight, the Castilians could not stand it long, but retired with King Peter into the Castle of Montiel. Many of the Moors were killed, of the Christians only one Gentleman. This Battle was fought on Wednesday to 14th of March, 1369. Henry perceiving King Peter had shut himself into the Town, immediately encompassed it with a dry Wall, 
1369  of Stone, without Mortar, that he might not escape. Want pinched the besieged, and the King began to study how to make his escape. Men Roriguez de Sanabria a very Loyal Gentleman of Trastamara was with him, this Man was employed to offer Bertran Claquin many Towns, and 200000 Castilian Doubles, to leave the service of Henry, and carry the King off. Bertran refused, but being pressed consulted with some Friends, who advised him to acquaint Henry with the Proposal. He did so, and Henry thanking him for his Fidelity, persuaded him to carry on that Design, and secure King Peter at his Quarters. King Peter accordingly came with only a few Gentlemen to Bertran, and said it was time to be gone. At the same time Henry entered the Tent, and stood some time as it were astonished, at the sight of the King, 
Betrayed and Murdered by his Bastard Brother.  till a Frenchman pointing at him, said to Henry, Take notice, that is your Enemy. King Peter with his natural fierceness, answered, I am, I am. Then Henry taking out his Dagger, wounded him in the Face, they clasped one another, and both fell to the Ground, but Henry was undermost, till Bertran turning them, Henry got uppermost, and then stabbed the King several times till he died. A horrid sight to behold, a lawful King descended of Kings murdered by a Bastard. Frossarte a French Historian, writes that as Henry entered the place, where the King was, he said, Where is this Jewish Son of a Where who calls himself King of Castille? and at that the King answered, Then art the Son of a Where, for I am the lawful Son of King Alonso. King Peter died on the 23d of March, in the flower of his Age, being but 34 Years and 7 Months old; he reigned 19 Years lacking 3 Days. His Body was carried without any Pomp to Alcoçer, and there deposited in the Church of S. James. Afterwards he was translated by King John the IId, to the royal Monastery of Dominican Nuns at Madrid. After the King's death, several of his Followers were apprehended.   

CHAP. VIII. Several Foreign Princes pretenders to the Crown of Castille. War with Arragon, Portugal, and Granada. Affairs of Arragon, Sardinia, and Navarre. The League betwixt Portugal and Arragon.  
MOntiel immediately submitted, and Toledo upon the News of the King's Death was surrendered. 
Several pretenders to Castille.  Among foreign Princes there arose a Dispute, concerning the succession of the Crown. All agreed that Henry being a Bastard, could have no Right, and every one strove to make his Advantage of the Troubles of Castille. The King of Navarre, as has been said, had already taken several good Towns belonging to Castille. Molina, Canete and Requena were betrayed by their Governors to the Aragonian. The King of Portugal called himself King of Castille and Leon, being great Grandson to King Sancho, and Grandson to Beatrix his Daughter. He was already possessed of Cuida Rodrigo, Alcantana, and Tuy. The King of Granada, always a Friend to King Peter, hoped to make his Advantage. Yet the greatest Storm was threatened from England and Guienne; for John Duke of Lancaster, Brother to the Prince of Wales, had married Constance Daughter to King Peter, and the Earl of Cambridge another Brother, had to Wife Elizabeth the younger Sister, both Daughters to Da. Maria de Padilla. The only remedy against all these Evils that hung over the new King Henry was to secure the Affections of the Nobility, and Commons of the Kingdom. Therefore he immediately went away to Sevil, where he was received with the usual Joy of the Rabble; thither all the Cities of Andaluzia sent to make their Submission, except Carmona, where King Peter had left his Children and Treasure, under the Care of Martin Lopez de Cordova, 
Martin Lopez faithful to K. Peter  Master of Calatrava, who still continued faithful to his dead Master. At Sovil King Henry not without Infamy endeavoured to settle a Truce with the King of Granada, but could not obtain it. Therefore having secured the Frontiers, he went to Toledo, knowing his Wife and Son were come thither from Burgos. Here it was taken into Consideration how to raise Money, to pay the Arrears due to the Foreigners, and what was promised to Bertran Claquin at Montiel, for his good Service, or rather infamous Treachery. All that could be gathered of the King's Revenue was but a small Sum, towards satisfying the Foreigners, who boasted they had put the Crown upon Henry's Head. To supply this want two new sorts of base Coin were invented, the one called Cruzadoes, the other Royals, which caused all things to grow excessive dear. The Kings of Arragon and Portugal at this time infested the Frontiers. Pero Gonzalez de Mendoça, and Alvar Garcia de Albornoz were sent with an Army to oppose the Arragonians, and recovered Requena from them. Henry himself marched towards Galicia, where he heard the Portugueses did much harm: By the way he attempted Zamora, yet stayed not to take it but entered Portugal between the Rivers Duero and Mino, burning and destroying all the Country, and taking Braga, and Bragança. This done he returned into Castille. His Brother Sancho was with him, having been ransomed from the English, who took him at the Battle of Najara. The King of Portugal was too weak to give Battle, and Henry drew off with much haste, upon the News that the King of Granada wasted all Andaluzia, having taken Algezira, and so demolished it, that it was never after Rebuilt. Besides, he was forced to return to Castille, to raise Money for Payment of the foreign Soldiers, and discharging of Bertran Claquin, who was courted by the King of Arragon to go over into Sardinia, against Marianus the Judge of Arborea, who had again rebelled 
Affairs of Arragon & Sardinia.  and taken many Towns. D. Peter de Luna had been sent against him before, who reduced him to secure himself in the City Oristan, whence watching his Opportunity he sallied, and surprising his Besiegers, put the whole Army to flight, killing the General and his Brother Philip. Some Days after Brancaleon Doria who was of the Lord of Arborea his Party, was reconciled to the King, but the Rebels made even for this loss, by taking the City Sacer the Capital of the Island. Berengarius Carroz, Earl of Quirra, was sent as General to put some stop to the Proceedings of the Rebels, and Bertran Claquin was solicited to accept of that Command. Bertran was about to accept of that Offer, when another more important War drew him away. The People of Guienne weary of the English Government, sollilicited the King of France to assist them in their Rebellion. He gladly condescended, and sent for Claquin to command his Army in that Expedition. At the same time he desired the King of Navarre to assist him. That King resolved to go into France, though he had but then 
Of Navarre.  sent John Cruzate Dean of Tudela, into Arragon to settle a Confederacy. He left his Queen to govern Navarre, and went to his own Estate in Normandy, resolving not to trust the King of France, but to make his advantage of those Wars. The King of France sent Ambassadors to him, and at last they had a Meeting at Vernon, on the Seine. Here they agreed the Navarrois should deliver up Mante, Meùlan, and the County of Longeuville, about which they were at variance, and in lieu thereof should have the Lordship of Montpelier. These things were done later in the Year 1375, therefore let us return to Castille.  
King Henry's Joy for his Success was somewhat abated by the many Enemies he had yet to 
Henry the Usurper finds many Enemies.  deal with, for still King Peter's Party was not extinct. The Portuguese had a strong Garrison in Cuida Rodrigo, and thence infested all the neighbouring Country. This place King Henry laid Siege to at the beginning of the Year 1370, but the Portugueses defended it so bravely that he was forced to quit that Design for the present, and march away to Medina 
1370  del Campos. Here he held the Cortes or Parliament. The chief Thing done at this Meeting, was the granting of an extraordinary Subsidy towards the War. There was due to Bertran Claquin 120000 Doubles promised him for betraying of King Peter at Montiel; this was a vast Sum in those Days. Jayme King of Naples was delivered to him as payment of 60000, the 
Treachery rewarded.  Queen his Wife offering so much for him, the rest was paid down in Gold. Besides the King gave him the Towns of Soria, Almaçan, Aciença, Montagudo, Molina, and Seron. This done he returned into France where he was made Constable, and served well against the English. In July the Arragonians and Navarrois concluded a League only defensive as was given out, but in reality designed against Henry of Castille. Then the Towns of Salvatierra, and La Real formerly belonging to Arragon, were restored to that Crown by the Queen of Navarre. In Castille, Peter Manrique Lieutenant of that Kingdom, and Peter Ruiz Sarmiento Lieutenant of Galicia, were ordered with some Forces to defend Galicia, where the Portugueses had taken Compostella, Tuy, and the Port of Coruna. D. Tello King Henry's Brother was also commanded thither. This done King Henry went away to Sevil with the best of his Army, for there was the greatest need of it, because the Moors made War on that side. Carmona still held out, and the Portuguese Fleet, kept the Mouth of the River Gaudalquivir, Henry was much pleased that the Masters of Santiago and Calatrava concluded a Truce with the King of Granada; for he could not have withstood so many Enemies, at once. The Portuguese fleet consisted of 16 Galleys, and 24 Ships. King Henry ordered 20 Galleys to be launched, but they could not all be fitted, because King Peter had laid up the Tackling at Carmona; therefore a Fleet was ordered to come from Biscay, which the Portuguese understanding, durst not stay to give them Battle, but returned to Portugal, having lost three Galleys and two Ships. The Portuguese Fleet was at that time weakened, having sent some Galleys to Barcelona, to carry the Ambassadors, who went to make a League with the King 
Alliance betwixt Portugal and Arragon.  of Arragon. They concluded the Confederacy upon these Terms. That the Kingdom of Murcia, and City of Cuenca, with all its Dependencies should belong to the Crown of Arragon, all the other Dominions of Castille, should fall to the King of Portugal, who already called himself King of Castille. That the King of Portugal should marry the Lady Ellenor, Daughter to the Aragonian, her Dower to be 100000 Florins. This Contract came to nothing, for the King of Portugal fell in love with, and married the Lady Ellenor Tellez de Meneses, Daughter to Alonso Tello Count of Barceols, and the Aragonian, taken up with the War of Sardinia, had no leisure to attend that of Castille. On the 15th of October died D. Tello King Henry's Brother, Lord of Biscay. Some say he was poisoned; others deny it. The King gave the Lordship of Biscay and Lara, belonging D. Tello, to his own Son John, and ever since they have been annexed to the Crown of Castille. The Body of D. Tello was buried with great Pomp in the Monastery of S. Francis at Palencia.   

CHAP. IX. The Siege of Carmona. The King of Portugal marries the Lady Ellenor de Meneses. Peace betwixt Castille, Portugal and Nevarre.  
KIng Heny eased of two great Troubles, by the Truce made with the Moor, and the removal of the Portuguese Fleet, laid Siege to Carmona, the only Refuge of King Peter's Friends, in the 
Carmona besieged by the Usurper.  Spring of the Year 1371. This Siege lasted long, and many notable Exploits were performed by the Besieged, who kept their Gates always open, making continual Salleys. One Day just at Noon, the Heat being very great, the besieged observed the Enemy to keep very close in their Tents, and thereupon sallying furiously entered their Trenches, and went directly to the 
1371  King's Tent, resolving by his death to put an end to the War. He was in extreme Danger, but that some Gentlemen came to his rescue, and stopped the Fury of the besieged, till the Army gathering, they were repulsed with considerable Loss: After this King Henry attempted by Night to scale the Walls; about 40 Men at Arms got up, and secured a Tower, but the Townsmen taking the Alarm, fell on them with such Bravery, that the Ladders not able to bear them, going down broke, and those that were in the Tower were left behind. Martin Lopez de Cordeva the Governor, who was out of the Town that Night, returning caused them all to be put to Death. Provision failing, the Governor was at last forced to Surrender upon Articles, 
Henry the Bastard takes Carmona, and breaks the Articles.  which were basely broken, and the brave Governor Martin Lopez de Cordova, publicly put to Death, or rather murdered at Sevil by the King's Command. The Treasure and Innocent Children of King Peter fell into the Hands of King Henry, who kept those guiltless Persons in perpetual Imprisonment. This done King Henry caused the Bones of his Father King Alonso to be translated to the Royal Chapel of the Cathedral of Cordova. At the Siege of Carmona he received the News that Peter Fernandez de Velasco had taken the City Zamora from the Portugeses, and his Lieutenant, Peter Manrique, and Peter Ruiz Sarmiento pacified Galicia, having defeated D. Ferdinand de Castro, the chief Man that favoured the Portugeses, who having lost the Battle fled to Portugal. King Ferdinand of Portugal discouraged at these Losses gave ear to Peace proposed to him on the behalf of King Henry, by Alonso Perez de Gusman, chief Alguazil of Sevil. The Treaty was concluded on the 1st Day of March, 
Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal.  upon these Articles, That the King of Castille restore the Towns taken, during the War: That the King of Portugal marry. Ellenor, Daughter to him of Castille, whose Dower was to be Cuidad Rodrigo, Valencia de Alcantara in Estremadura, and Monreal in Galicia. The Love the Portuguese bore the Lady Ellenor de Meneses (as has been said before) prevented this Match, and he sent an Embassy to excuse himself, and delivered up all the Places he had belonging to Castille. His Excuses were easily allowed, and he publicly married the Lady Elinor 
Ferdinand of Portugal marries the Lady Ellmor de Meneses.  de Meneses, which proved an unhappy Match, and produced Wars betwixt Castille and Portugal. Before the King was married his Design being known at Lisbon, the People mutinyed to prevent it, but the King stole away privately to Porto, and was there solemnly married. He settled on her many Towns, and commanded the Nobles there present to kiss her Hand, as their Queen, which all did, even the King's Brothers, except only Denis, who refussed, which at the King was so incensed, that he ran at him with his Dagger. D. Denis fled and absconded for some time, till he got into Castille, where he served that King. From this time the Queen governed the Kingdom absolutely. The Gentlemen of the Family of Vasquez de Acuna fled, knowing she bore them a Grudge, for the Mutiny of Lisbon, whereof they were the Authors. Her Kindred and Relations were all preferred and honoured. The King and Queen's greatest Favourite was D. John Fernandez de Andewo, a Nacive of Galicia, who in the Wars of that Country came over to the King, and was created Earl of Oren. The Queen was very Familiar with this Gentleman, and used to be alone with him in Private, for which reason it was suspected their Friendship was dishonest, and it was publicly said, the Children she had were not got by the King, but by D. John. These were the malicious Suggestions of the Multitude. At the end of this Year King Henry held the Cortes at Toro, where it was decreed the Army should be sent to recover the Places taken by the Navarrois, since the Portuguese had restored those in his Possession; It was also ordered, that the Jews who lived intermixed with the Christians should wear a Mark of Distinction. The Cruzadoes and Royals coined before, were cried down to a lesser Value, but not quite forbid to pass, because the Treasury was exhausted. The King would have had those Towns called Behetrias, which did not belong before to the Master of S. Bernard, given to some Great Men, but he could not carry it. When the Cortes broke up, King Henry sent his Army into Navarre, where after a few Days it was agreed with the Queen Regent, that those Towns about which they were at Variance should be put into the Hands of Pope Gregory the XIth, who this Year 
The Pope returns to Rome.  was elected in the Place of Vrban the Vth. This Pope restored the Apostolic See to Rome. The first Cardinal he created was, Peter Gomez Barroso, Archbishop of Sevil, who died 4 Years after at Avignon. D. Peter de Luna, a Noble and Learned Aragonian was made Cardinal by him. It was agreed that the Pope's Legate who was daily expected, should be Arbitrator betwixt Castille and Navarre. These Towns were put into the Hands of John Ramirez de Arellano, a Navarrois, made Lord of Cameras by King Henry, for that he would not deliver him up at the Congress of Vncastel, or Sos. This Gentleman took an Oath to hold them for his Holiness, and to deliver them to whom they should be adjudged by him. Thus for the present the War betwixt Castille and Arragon ceased, yet soon after King Henry sent his Army contrary to what had been agreed, and to ●● Salvatierra and Santa Cruz de Campezo. No Faith is to be had in Usurpers, for they can never be true to Strangers, who are false to their Sovereign. Logrono and Victoria continued firm to the King of Navarre.  
A more dangerous War was feared from Arragon, that King being offended upon many Accounts, and particularly for that D. Jayme, King of Naples had been released, contrary to what he had sent the Archbishop of Zaragoça to desire. That King feared he should endeavour to recover the Island of Majorca taken from his Father. Therefore a League was designed with the Duke of Lancaster against King Henry, but it came to nothing, because the English were engaged in a War with France, and the Aragonian was in Care for Sardinia, besides he feared the Prince of Majorca would invade Russillon with French Forces, as was confidently Reported. Pope Gregory the XIth sent the Cardinal of Cominges to compose these Differences. He prevailed with them to ratify the Promise they had made to one another, and threatened severe Penalties to him that should break the Truce concluded on the 4th of January 1372. Yet King Henry fearing the Pope, would favour the Aragonian, delayed the Conclusion of this Affair, hoping to find some other means of Accommodation. About this time King Henry besieged and took the City Tuy; which Men Rodriguez de Sanabria, and other banished Men of Castille held for the King of Portugal. He also sent 12 Galleys, under the Command of Micer Ambrosio Booanegra his Admiral, to the Assistance of the King of France. These having joined the French near Rochel, defeated the English, took several Ships, and the 
Victory at Sea of the Spaniards and French over the English.  Earl of Pembroke, with many other Men of Note, and much Mony. All was sent to the King then at Burgos. From this Ambrose Bocanegra, are descended the Earls of Palma. The King of Arragon had 3 Children by his Wife Queen Ellenor, Daughter to the King of Sicily; these were Prince John the Heir of the Crown, Martin and Constance, who as has been said, was married to Frederick King of Sicily. In June Prince Martin married the Lady Mary de Luna, Heiress to the Earl D. Lope de Luna, her Dower was the Earldoms of Luna and Sogorve; the King gave him the Barony of Exerica made an Earldom, and soon after appointed him Constable of the Kingdom. Prince John married Martha, Sister to the Earl of Armagnac, and had with her 150000 Francs. Of them was born the Princess Joanna, married afterwards to Matthew Earl of Faux. On the 22d of August D. Bernardine de Cabrera, Grandson to Bernard de Cabrera was restored to all his Grandfather's Estate, except the Town of Vique, and the Country a League about it. The War broke out again betwixt Castille and Portugal, on Account that the Portugueses took certain Ships belonging to Biscay. King Henry was then at 
War betwixt Castille and Portugal.  Zamora, whence he sent Ambassadors to demand Reparation of Damages, and in case of Denial to declare War. D. Alonso King Henry's Bastard-Son was sent to make War in Portugal, on the Side of Galicia, and to besiege Viana. Bocanegra the Admiral was ordered to equip 12 Galleys at Sevil, and scour the Coast of Portugal. King Ferdinand of Portugal was at Variance with his Subjects, therefore King Henry laying hold of this Opportunity, entered Portugal with a great Power, Burning and Plundering all the Country, and took the Towns of Almeyda, Panel, Celorico, and Linhares. This was about the end of the Year. He now received Letters from Guido, Cardinal of Bolonia, sent by Pope Gregory to fettle Peace betwixt him and Portugal. King Henry sent to desire him to expect his coming at Guadalajara, where the Queen was. The Cardinal answered it was not fit for him to neglect what he came about, which was putting an end to the War, and therefore made haste to Cuidad Rodrigo designing to speak with both Kings. Mean while Portugal was consumed, for at the beginning of the Year 1373, King Henry took the City Viseo, marched in sight of Coimbra, 
1373.  but would not stay to besiege it, resolving to advance towards his Enemy, who was encamped at Santaren. The King of Portugal being too weak for his Enemy kept himself within the Walls, and King Henry marched away to Lisbon. At his first coming he entered and burnt the Suburbs, but the City being strong and well defended, could not be taken. However some Ships were burnt in the River, and others taken by the Fleet of Castille, a great Number of Prisoners, and a rich Booty was carried away. Mean while the Legate ceased not to labour for Peace, and at last brought the two Kings together into a Boat upon the River Tagus, on the 28th of March, and they agreed to these Conditions, That the King of Portugal 
Peace betwixt the two Crowns.  by a certain Day should banish his Kingdom the Gentlemen that fled from Castille, who were about 500 in Number: That all Places taken during that War should be restored on both Sides: That Beatrix, Sister to the King of Portugal should be married to D. Sancho, Brother to King Henry, and Earl of Albuquerque, and Elizabeth, Bastard Daughter to the King of Portugal, to Alonso the Bastard of King Henry. King Ferdinand gave Hostages for Security of Performance. D. Sancho, and the Lady Beatrix were presently married at Santaren. The Lady Elizabeth being but 8 Years of Age, was delivered to King Henry, and then the two Kings parted. King Henry marched directly against Navarre, but the Pope's Legate reconciled those two Kings also. The Navarrois restored the Towns of Victoria, and Logrono. Charles his Son was contracted to Ellenor, Daughter to the King of Castille, her Portion 120000 Crowns of Gold. The Kings met at Briones, a Town on the Frontiers, where the Princes were married, and the King of Navarre gave his younger Son Peter to him of Castille, as a Hostage. When the King of Navarre returned out of France, he found that Bernard Bishop of Pamplona, and Cruzate Dean of Tudela, whom he had joined in Commission with the Queen, had not discharged their Trust faithfully. They understanding the King's Displeasure fled, the Bishop got to Avignon, but the Dean was killed by the way, as was suspected by the King's order. The Bishop went on to Rome, where he died.   

CHAP. X. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Arragon. Several Matches of Princes. French and Spaniards besiege Bayonne in vain. The Papal Chair restored to Rome. Death of Frederick King of Sicily.  
FRom Briones the King of Castille returned to the Kingdom of Toledo, he of Navarre to his Court, whence he sent the Queen into France to appease that King, who was highly offended suspecting the Navarrois had employed People to Poison him. Then the King of Navarre went in Person to Madrid to persuade King Henry to forsake the French, and side with the English; Offering if he would pay the Arrears due to the Prince of Wales, and his Army from King Peter, that the English would quit their Claim to the Crown of Castille, and lay down all other Animosities. King Henry answered he would never depart from the Interest of France, where he had found Relief in his Distress; but that if the English would make Peace with France, he would join in it, and pay them as much as should be adjudged by impartial Judges. Thus nothing was concluded, and the Navarrois returned to Pamplona, the Castilian to Andaluzia. The Lady Mary, Daughter to D. Ferdinand de la Cerda, married in France to the Earl of Alencon, sent to demand of King Henry the Lordships of Biscay and Lara, as of right appertaining to her: He replied if she would send two of her Sons to reside at his Court, they should be put into Possession; but having better Estates in France they never came. In October, Balthasar Spinola, a Genoese, came into Arragon as Ambassador from the English, to conclude a League against Castille. They offered him if the Kingdom were conquered, the Cities of Murcia, Cuenca, and Soria, with all their Dependencies, but the King of Arragon could not be prevailed upon. In February happened a great 
A great Earthquake.  Earthquake in the Earldom of Ribagorça, in which many Towns were wholly swallowed up. Luis Duke of Anjou came to Carcassonne to endeavour to settle a Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon, fearing lest the English, the mortal Enemies of France should become Masters of Castille. After much debating it was resolved to refer the Dicision of their Differences to Guido, Cardinal of Bolonia, the Pope's Legate. On the 15th of October Pope Gregory the XIth confirmed the Order of the Friars of S. Hierome, first invented by certain Italian Hermits, near 
Orders of St. Hierome, and St. Isidort.  the City Toledo. Some Years after the Order of the Isidorians was taken from this same. In December, though Peace could not be concluded, a Truce was agreed upon till the Feast of Pentecost. In the Year 1374, John Duke of Lancaster landed with an Army at Calis, and 
1374.  being joined by the Duke of Brittany, marched across the Country to Bourdeaux, with a Design to conquer Castille. He sent Ambassadors to the Kings of Arragon and Navarre, to ask Supplies, but they thought it safest to look on as Neuters. King Henry fearing this Storm, went to Burgos, where he made all possible Preparations to withstand it. D. Sancho his Brother endeavouring to appease a Sedition among the Soldiers, was wounded in the Face with a Spear, and died. The Lady Beatrix his Wife left with Child was delivered of a Daughter called Ellenor, who was married to Prince Ferdinand, afterwards King of Arragon. King Henry near Banares made a review of his Forces, and found 1200 Horse, and 5000 Foot, a small Number, but good Men. The English Forces consumed by their long March, when they came to Bourdeaux were not above 6000 strong, and therefore had laid aside the Design of entering Spain. Luis Duke of Anjou thinking this a good Opportunity to expel them France, advised King Henry to join his Forces with him, and besiege Bayonne. King Henry 
French & Spaniards besiege Bayonne.  took his Advice and besieged the Place, but was forced by the Rains and want of Provisions to quit it. Beltran de Guevara, Lord of Onate, did good Service in this Expedition, for which the King at his return gave him the Valley of Leniz. In August the Prince of Majorca entered the Country of Russillon with a powerful Army, yet did nothing considerable. On the other side the Lord of Bearne and Godfrey Recco a Breton, made an Incursion into the Territory of Borgia, and destroyed all they came near. The King of Arragon sent Francis de Perellas, Viscount Roda to conclude a League with the Duke of Lancaster. A violent Storm cast him upon the Coast of Granada, where he was made Prisoner by that King in revenge for certain Vessels of his taken by the Arragonians, and to please the King of Castille. A new Embassy was sent by King Henry to Barcelona, to establish Peace with the Aragonian. On the 3d of November died in Normandy, Joanna, Queen of Navarre at whose Request her Brother the King of France often pardoned her Husband. She now died of Grief, because he refused her. Her Body was buried among the Kings at S. Denis. The King her Husband made himself odious by persecuting the Kindred of those who had been against him. Arragon besides the Wars this Year suffered by Famine, which was somewhat abated, by bringing Corn from afric, and did some good by forcing the Enemy to depart the Kingdom. Jayme King of Naples, who marched into Castille with his Army to look for Provisions died there at the beginning of the Year 1375. His Sister Elizabeth, who was with him led the Army back into France, there she resigned all her Claims against the House of Arragon to Luis the King 
1375.  of France his Brother, which caused new Troubles. Now the Peace betwixt Castille and Arragon was concluded on the 12th of April, the Conditions were, That the Lady Ellenor before promised to Prince John should be married to him, her Dower 200000 Florins lent by the Araganian to King Henry, at the beginning of the Civil Wars: That Molina should be restored to Castille, and, That the Aragonian should pay 12000 Florins towards the Charge of the War. This Agreement was celebrated with great Joy in both Kingdoms.  
This Year was Fortunate to all Christendom, as well as Spain, because Pope Gregory the 
Pope Gregory the XIth returns to Rome after the Papal Chair had been 70 Years at Avignon.  XIth returned to Rome, after the Popes his Predecessors had resided 70 Years at Avignon. Bertran Claquin having for his good Service got the Earldom of Longueville in France ● sold his Lands in Spain to King Henry for 260000 Doubles. At Soria on the 27th of May; Prince Charles of Navarre married Ellenor, King Henry's Daughter, and on the 19th of June Prince John his Son took to Wife Ellenor, Daughter to the King of Arragon. News was now brought that D. Ferdinand de Castro, who the last Year fled to Portugal, was dead in England. Also that Ferdinand de Tovar, Admiral of Castille had done much harm along the Coasts of that Island. From Soria King Henry went to Burgos. He designed to assist the French with all his Power against the English. His Son Alonso Earl of Gijon, to avoid marrying Elizabeth, Daughter to the King of Portugal fled into France, but was soon brought back by his Father. At the end of this Year died D. Gomez Manrique, Archbishop of Toledo. The Chapter having chosen two to succeed him, the Decision of the Controversy was left to the Pope, who allowed of neither of them, but gave that Dignity to Peter Tenorio, than Bishop of Coimbra. About this time died some Men of Note of Navarre: Particularly D. Roderick Vrriz, a Man of a great Estate and Interest, was by the King's Command apprehended, 
1376.  and Beheaded in Pamplona, at the latter end of March 1376. Some private Correspondence he held with the King of Castille was the cause of his Death. It was Reported he intended to betray the Castles of Tudela, and Caparroso, but it is not likely they should so soon design to disturb the Peace. D. Bernard Folcaut, Bishop of Pamplona died on the 7th of July, in Banishment at Agnani in Italy. D. Martin Calva, a most learned Man, was chosen to succeed him. Frederick King of Sicily departed this Life at Messina, on the 26th 
Frederick the IId. of Sicily dies.  of July. His Daughter the Lady Mary was left sole Heiress of that Kingdom, and the Dutchies of Athens and Neopatria, which produced Differences betwixt several Princes aspiring to marry her. This also administered to the Arragonians a fair Opportunity of enlarging their Dominions.   
The End of the Seventeenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Eighteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Wars of Navarre. Matches of some of King Henry's Children. The Schism in the Church, caused by the Election of the Two Popes, Urban and Clement. The death of King Henry of Castille, and of Mahomet the Moorish King of Granada.  
SPAIN now enjoyed a perfect Peace, all its Kings being Allied by Marriages, and grown weary of the long Wars. With the Moors there was a Truce. 
A general Peace in Spain.  The Duke of Lancaster engaged in the Wars of France, could not apply himself to the Conquest of Castille. King Henry having thus put an End to all the Wars, applied himself to the Civil Government, and reformation of many Abuses, crept in by the liberty of the Times. Only Arragon was under the Apprehensions of a War; for Luis Duke of Anjou, to whom Jayme Prince of Majorca had made over his Title to that Kingdom, began now to set up his Pretensions. The King of Arragon assembled the Cortes at Monçon, where new Impositions were laid upon the Jews and Moors only, for none would be allowed upon the Christians; yet they offered to defend the Country at their own Charge. Great Preparations were made for that War. It is reported that 40 Galleys were fitted out on the Coast of France, and 4000 Men at Arms gathered, and it was feared in Arragon, that peace being concluded with the English as was expected, the Pope interposing, all the Power of France would fall upon that Kingdom. Besides a Matter of small Moment had like to have produced another War. D. John Ramirez de Arellano returning from Rome through Arragon, at Barcelona was challenged and called Traitor in the King's presence, by the Viscount de Rota, for that he had enticed D. Jayme Prince of Majorca to invade Arragon. The Challenge was accepted and the time fixed for fight 90 Days after. King Henry laboured to prevent the Combat, but the King of Arragon favouring the Viscount, they could not agree. The King of Castille hereupon said, They should Fight, but he would send 3000 Horse to see Justice done, which was as good as declaring War. This moved the Aragonian to desist. A Treaty of Peace was set afoot at Bruges in Flanders first, and in the Year 1377 at Bologne in Picardy, betwixt the English and French, the Ambassadors of Castille being present, in Order to have their King Comprehended, 
1377  but nothing was concluded. The Death of the Prince of Wales and his Father King Edward the IIId. broke all their Measures. Richard the King's Grandchild, and Son to the Black Prince, succeeded King Edward. The Duke of Burgundy after the Treaty broke up came into Spain, to pay a Vow he had made, to visit the Body of the Apostle S. James in Galicia. In his return Home he was nobly entertained by King Henry at Segovia. The rest of the Summer the King spent at Leon, and the Winter at Sevil. All the Warlike Preparations made in France, fell upon the King of Navarre's Dominions; Charles, Peter and Mary, Princes of 
The French invade Navarre.  Navarre were in France. With Charles went Baldwin, who was Governor of several strong holds in Normandy, and Jaques de la Rue his Favourite, who had Orders to propose to the English, that the King would make War upon France, if they would give him the Duchy of Guienne, to be held in Feof of them. The French having intelligence of this Design, secured Rue, put him to the rack, and he confessing was executed at Paris. Baldwin was commanded to deliver up all the Towns in Normandy he held for his King. Charles the Heir of Navarre was confined to the Court, and his Brethren, Peter and Mary were imprisoned at Bretol. All the Dominions of the Navarrois in France were taken from him, except two Towns, and Cherbourg which was pawned to the English. Not content with this, the French laboured to induce the King of Castille to invade Navarre, and he wanted not the Will, only looked for some specious pretence to declare War. It happened opportunely that the King of Navarre complained 
Castille at variance with Navarre.  that the Money agreed to be paid him in Gold, was paid partly in Silver Coin, which had much Alloy, and was under Value. To revenge this Wrong he dealt underhand with Peter Manrique Lieutenant of Castille, and Governor of Logrono, to deliver up that City to him. The Governor gave his King an account of it, who ordered him to carry on the Plot, and secure the King of Navarre. He did so, and that King coming with 400 Horse, sent part of them to the City, suspecting some Treachery, and therefore would not go himself. Those sent being admitted into the Place, were most of them taken and stripped, only a few escaping. Among these Martin Enriquez the King's Standard-bearer, defended himself with only his Sword, against a great Number, and at last saved himself and the Standard, leaping off the Bridge into the River Ebro. This was the beginning of the War. King Henry gave the Command of his Army to his Son Prince John, who entered Navarre plundered the Country, took Guardia and Viana, and burnt 〈◊〉, and Artaxond. Thus Navarra was wasted by two powerful Kings, neither of whom alone it was able to withstand. This in the Year 1378. The King of Castille resided at Burgos, where the marriage of his Bashard 
1378  Son D. Alonso Earl of Gijon, with Elizabeth the Bastard-Daughter to the King of Portugal was 
Marriages of K. Henry's Bastards.  solemnised. He also contracted two Bastard-Daughters to the two Sons of D. Alonso de Arragon, Earl of Denis, and Marquis of Villena. Peter the younger Son, presently married Joanna the eldest, and had by her Henry and Alonso. Ellenor the youngest was contracted to D. Alonso, who was then as a Hostage in the Hands of the English for his Father's Ransom, yet afterwards the Match broke off. Another Match was concluded betwixt Beatrix Legitimate Daughter to the King of Portugal, and Frederick Bastard to King Henry. Pope Gregory the XIth died at Rome, on the 27th of March. The conclave Meeting to elect a new Pope, after many entreaties, and Threats of the People and Senators of Rome, chose Bartholomew-Butillius a Neapolitan Archbishop of Bari, who took the Name of urban, the VIth. This done, some of the Cardinals withdrew to the Castle of ●. Angelo, others fled, yet they all assisted at the Coronation: Nevertheless they met afterwards at Fundi, and elected another Pope, who was Robert Cardinal of Geneva, and took the Name of Clement the VIIth. This was the beginning 
Schism in the Church.  of the Schism that followed. Pope urban in one day created 29 Cardinals all Men of Note. Clement went away to Avignon, and all Christendom was divided, not knowing the true Pope. The English, Italians, and Germans followed Vrban, the French and Scotch, supported Clement. The Spaniards at first stood Neuters, though courted by both.  
Whilst the Church was thus divided, Portugal enjoyed perfect Peace, yet, as it is usual, the 
Troubles in Portugal.  People was discontented for that the Queen managed all things, and bestowed all Honours upon her own Friends and Relations; besides, she was suspected of entertaining a scandalous Familiarity with D. John Fernandez de Andeyro, Earl of Dren. Denis and John the King's Brothers being disgussed fled to Castille. John their Bastard-Brother and Master of Avis, was cast into Prison, but submitted to the Queen, and appeased her. The lower part of the City Lisbon, towards the Sea was walled in, because that side had received most Harm, in the last Siege. Both the Popes sent their Legates to court the Kings of Spain to declare for them. The Arragonians resolved to stand Neuter, though offended at Vrban, who went about to take Sicily, and Sardinia from him, yet he would not suffer the Edicts of Clement, to be read in his Kingdom, but ordered all the Ecclessastical Revenues, appertaining to the Pope, to be deposited in a third Hand. Pope Vrban's Legates found King Henry at Cordova, and pressed him to declare against Clement, but he would not give any Answer till the Case was debated by learned Men at Toledo. Prince John being returned from the War in Navarre, was in that City, as also the French Ambassadors who came to solicit for Clement. An Assembly of Bishops and Learned Men was held, who declared it was not their Part to judge of that Controversy, but would stand by him that should be owned Pope by the Church, and that till it were decided the Ecclesiastical Revenues should be deposited for the true Pope. This was the Answer given to the Ambassadors in the Year 1379: Hence King Henry went away to 
1379  Burgos, to prepare for the War with Navarre, and there met him Ambassadors from that 
Navarre and Castille make Peace.  King, to treat of Peace, which was concluded upon these Conditions. That the English Soldiers should depart Navarre. That 20 strong places, and among them Estela, Tudela, and Viana, should admit Castilian Garrisons for 10 Years. That the King of Castille should lend the Navarrois 20000 Ducats as soon as the Peace was ratified. This done, the two Kings met at Santo Domingo de la Calcada with great Retinues, and strove to outdo one another in Grandeur and Courtesy. The King of Granada having always favoured King Peter, feared King Henry now at leisure would take Revenge. Not finding himself able to withstand his Power, he employed a Moor to Murder him. This Moor endeavoured to gain King Henry's Favour by continual Attendance, and many Presents. Among other Things he gave him a pair of Moorish Buskins, as Grave Authors affirm they were poisoned, but this is a fabulous Conceit taken up, because he fell Sick the Day he put them on, and died ten Days after in the City of Santo Domingo. His death happened on the 29th of May. Good Writers affirm 
Death of K. Henry.  he died of the Gout. He lived 46 Years and 5 Months, and Reigned after he was called King at Calahorra, 13 Years and 2 Months. His Body was carried to Burgos, his Son John now King accompanying it, and was deposited in the Cathedral. Thence he was translated to Valladolid, and lastly to Toledo. He ordered himself to be buried in the Habit of S. Dominick, for the particular Devotion he had to that Saint, of whose Order the Kings used to choose their Confessor. About the same time died the King of Granada, Mahomet, called of Gaudix 
Mahomet K. of Granada dies.  for his Curiosity in beautifying that City. He may be esteemed more fortunate than all his Predecessors, having had no civil Broils during his whole Reign. The King of Arragon though very ancient, took to Wife Sybila Fortia a Widow Lady of great Beauty, which made him prefer her before Joanna Queen of Naples who was offered to him. By this Lady he had two Sons who died young, and a Daughter called Elizabeth, afterwards married to the Earl of Vrgel.   

CHAP. II. King John succeeds his Father in the Throne of Castille. Charles King of France dies. Charles the VIth succeeds him Pope Clement owned in Spain through the French Interest.  
KING John having buried his Father was Crowned together with his Wife Queen Ellener, in the Monastery of Huelgas at Burgos. He Knighted 100 young Gentlemen, according 
John succeeds to the Crown of Castille.  to the manner of those Times, and gave the Town of Pancorvo to that City in Payment of the Expense it had been at, and to reward its Loyalty. The Cortes or Parliament was held in that City, where several Laws were enacted. One was, that a Man who had received the lesser Orders if he married, should pay Taxes, but if he lived Single, was shorn and were the Habit of a Clergy Man, he should be privileged as a Church Man. Great rejoicing was throughout the whole Kingdom for the King's Coronation. The Joy was the greater, for that it was hoped he would prove an excellent Prince, being Generous, sharp Witted, Mild, Religious, and not Conceited, but always inclinable to be advised. Of Stature he was low, yet with Majesty. The first thing he did after his Accession to the Crown was to express his Affection to the French, and therefore immediately fitted out a Fleet, and sent it against John de Montfort Duke of Brittany, whom, because he sided with the English, the King and Counsel of France had declared an Enemy to the Crown, and confiscated his Estate. The Fleet scowered the Coast of Brittany, and took there the Fort, they called Gay. 
Castilian Fleet ravages the Coasts of Brittany.  The King spent the Summer at Burgos. Two things concurred, the one to increase, the other to lessen the public Joy. The first was, that one Joseph Pico a rich and famous Jew was killed by his own People. He was Receiver General of the Revenue, which raised him to a great height. Some Jews of Note bore him ill will, the reason of it is not known, and they contrived to make him away. To this purpose they deceitfully obtained an Order of the King, for putting of him immediately to Death, and finding out the Executioner prevailed with him to kill the Jew without delay. The Fraud being discovered, the Contrivers of it were punished, and that People were debarred the Power they had before of Judging their own Members, a Liberty till then allowed by the Kings, forced by their wants, because the Jews have extraordinary Methods of raising Mony. The Subject of Joy was, that on the 4th of October the Queen was delivered at Burgos of a Son called Henry, in Honour of his Grandfather, this Child came afterwards to inherit the Crown. About the end of this Year, and beginning of the next, which was 1380, the Rains were so great, and continued 
1380.  so long, that all the Rivers overflowed, and all the low Lands were under Water. Particularly 
Great Floods.  the River Ebro, near Zaragoća broke down its Banks, and ran a new way, so that it cost much Money and Labour to bring it back into its own Channel. From Burgos King John went to Toledo, where he again repeated his Father's Exequys, and placed his Body in the Tomb built for him. Then he set out for Andaluzia, resolving to aid the French against the English. At Sevil he fitted out 20 Galleys, with which Fernan Sanchez de Tovar, having coasted along Spain and France, came to the English Shore, and ran up the River Thames, destroying all the Country, and burning the Villages. The Difference about the two Popes was now hotter than ever, and each of them had powerful Supporters. Pope Vrban meditated Revenge against the Queen of Naples, the chief causer of the Schism, whom her wicked Life had rendered Infamous. He invited Charles Duke of Durazzo, descended of the Kings of Naples into Italy, intimating he would confer that Crown upon him. On the other sid'e the Queen having no Children adopted Lewis Duke of Anjou giving him the Title of Duke of Calabria appertaining to the Heirs of that Crown; not doubting by that means to be supported by the Arms of France. This is all the Title the Dukes of Anjou have to that Crown, which was the occasion of tedious and bloody Wars betwixt them and Spain; though at this time the Design was only to support the Queen and Pope Clement. On the 13th of July died the Famous Bertran Claquin, at the Siege of Chasteauneuf in Brittany, and on the 16th of September following Charles King of France departed this Life at Bois de Vincennes. His Son Charles the VIth 
Charles K. of France dies. Charles the VIth. succeeds.  succeeded him. The King of Portugal was concerned about the Succession, be being old, and having never a Son. Beatrix his Daughter by the Queen, whose Birth was afterwards called in Question, was contracted to Frederick Duke of Benavente, and Bastard Son to King Henry. After the Death of Henry the Portugese would not stand to that Match, but sent Ambassadors to the new King, to offer her to his Son Prince Henry, than a Child but a few Months old. King John hoping to join the Kingdom of Portugal to Castille admitted of the Proposal. The Articles of Marriage were agreed upon at Soria where the Cortes met, but at last they came to nothing. Peter Manrique, Leiutenant of Castille was apprehended, being accused of holding a treasonable Correspondence with D. Alonso de Arragon, Earl of Denia. He died in Prison without leaving any Children. James Manrique his Brother inherited his Estate and Honours as he well deserved for his good Service in Navarre. Luis Duke of Anjou governed France, for King Charles who was under Age. The King of Arragon feared lest he should lay hold of that Opportunity to conquer the Kingdom of Majorca, to which he pretended a right as has been said, but he had bend his Thought upon securing the Crown of Naples to himself and his Heirs. However King John of Castille sent Ambassadors into France to accommodate that Affair, and it was agreed he should sell the Title he had bought. King John advanced a good Sum out of kindness to his Father-in Law, and to secure the Peace of Spain. He also sent Ambassadors to the Sultan of Egypt, to solicit for the Liberty of Leo King of Armenia, whose Wife and Daughter had died in Prison. The barbarous King granted his Request, and released the Prisoner, sending him into Spain with Letters, full of Pride and Arogancy in relation to himself, 
Leo K. of Armenia in Spain.  but honourably writ in regard to King John, whose Power and Valour he extolled desiring his Friendship. Three Years after that unfortunate King came into France, and thence into Spain, where the King entertained him honourably, and gave him the Towns of Madrid and Andujan, with a competent Revenue for his Maintenance. He stayed not long in Spain, but returned into France, designing thence to go into England, to persuade those Kings to make Peace, and unite their Forces against the Enemies of the Gospel in Asia. Death cut him off without doing any thing of what he intended. In the Church of the Celestines at Paris, there is to this Day an Arch in the Wall of the great Chapel, with a curious Marble Tomb, and an Inscription signifying, LEO King of Armenia lies there.  
The Christian Princes were weary of hearing the Legates of the Two Popes. The King 
A Schlsm.  of Castille resolved to hold the Cortes at Medina del Campo, to decide this debate in Castille. The Legates of both Popes laboured hard to be received, believing all Spain would follow, whatever was decreed there. Opinions differed, some were for the one, some for the other; but the wiser sort were for standing Neuter, as if there were no Pope, till a general Council had determined that Controversy. Mean while the Queen on the 28th of November was delivered of a Son, who was called Ferdinand, exceeded all the Princes, his contemporaries in 
Pr. Ferdinand born in Castille.  greatness of Spirit, and good fortune, and at length came to be King of Arragon. A great Number of Benedictine Monks came to the Cortes, complaining that the Noble Men who were their Patrons did them signal Wrongs, whereupon it was ordered that the King alone should be their Protector, which lasted during his Reign. D. Peter de Luna was one of the Cardinals that favoured Clement, who at the beginning of the Year 1381, sent him as his Legate into Spain, to draw those Kings to his Party. In Arragon he effected nothing, but in 
1381.  Castille the Cortes which had been adjourned to Salamanca, on the 20th of May, acknowledged 
Pope Clement owned in Castille.  Pope Clement who resided at Aivignon. The Interest of France swayed more with them, than Equity and Justice. Many looked upon it as a Judgement for this wrongful Decree, that Queen Joanna the King's Mother a most Pious Woman and of so great Charity, that she was called the Mother of the Poor, died soon after. During her Widowhood she wore the Habit of a Nun, and was buried with it at Toledo near her Husband Henry.   

CHAP. III. Charles Duke of Durazzo Crowned King of Naples. The War with Portugal. Peace concluded. The King of Portugal dies. Actions of the Arragonians and Catalonians in Greece: And of the former in Sardinia.  
Charles' Duke of Durazzo called by Pope Vrban, came out of Hungary into Italy. The Florentines gave him a great Sum of Money that he might not enter Tuscany in warlike 
Charles Duke of Durrazzo crowned K. of Naples.  manner. At Rome the Pope gave him the Title of Senator of that City, and crowned him King of Naples. All things succeeded better than he had expected, for all places even the City of Naples, received him joyfully. The Queen fortified herself in castle Nuovo. Otho her Husband was defeated and taken, whereupon she delivered herself up to the Victor. Soon after she was hanged in the same place, where she had strangled her Husband Andreasso. Otho was set at Liberty. Thus Pope Vrban was successful. The Duke of Anjou had entered Italy, with a powerful Army, but he died in Apulia. Prince Luis of Navarre, and the new King Charles had married two Sisters, but that Prince was not with him in this Expedition, being engaged in a War for recovering of Athens and Neopatria, on the account of the ancient Title the Kings of Naple had to those Dominions. The chief of that Country being descended from Catalonia, ceased not to invite the King of Arragon to take possession of those Dutchies, as at last he did.  
A new Storm broke out betwixt Castille and Portugal, which reduced the Country to great 
English join with Portugal against Castille.  straits, and put King John in danger of losing his Kingdom. The English and Portugueses entered into a League, and joined their Forces against Castille. The English pretended a right to the Crown of Castille, because the Duke of Lancaster had married the eldest Daughter of King Peter, and the King of Portugal was not pleased to see his Title laid aside. Besides, he looked upon John as an Excommunicated Person, for adhering to Clement, whereas Portugal was for Pope Vrban. Alonso Earl of Gijon laid hold of this Opportunity to mutiny. King John hastened to Oviodo, the capital City of Asturias to reduce him, and at the same time ordered Levies to be made, and a Fleet equipped against Portugal. The Earl easily submitted, but whether sincerely will appear hereafter. The Rendezyouz of the Army was appointed at Simancas. Assoon as all things were in readiness, the King repaired thither, marched directly into Portugal, and laid Siege to Almeyda, a Town not far from Badajoz. The Place being strong and bravely defended, the Siege went on slowly. At Sea 16 Galleys of Castille met with 23 of Portugal. They fought and the Castilians obtained a memorable Victory, taking 20 of the Enemy's Galleys, and in them their Admiral D. Alonso Telez Earl of Barcelos. This Victory had been more advantageous, if well prosecuted, but the Admiral of Castille Fernan Sanchez de Tovar satisfied with what he had done, returned to Castille, which gave the Portuguese time to recover themselves, and the English Fleet to come to Lisbon, which was the greatest damage. Nevertheless, King John encouraged by that Success, sent a formal Challenge to the Enemy by a Herald, offering as soon as Almeyda were taken, to advance two Days March to meet him. The English being hot and resolute were for Fight, but they wanted Horse, having brought none in the Fleet, and it being difficult to raise them in Portugal. Therefore the Herald contrary to Justice, was secured. Winter drawing on, the King of Castille withdrew without doing any thing of Moment, but resolving to return with a greater Power at the beginning of the Spring, of the following Year 1382. The Earl of Gijon again rebelled, and fled to Bragança, but his Friends forsaking him, and the Marquis de Villena 
1382. Rebellion suppressed.  interposing, he again submitted, and was the second time pardoned by the King. The Marquis for his good Service, was created Constable, an Honour new in Castille, though long used in other Countries. Fernan Alvarez de Toledo, and Peter Ruiz Sarmiento, were made Mareschals, equal to our Major-Generals. Winter being spent, the Randezvous was again appointed at Simancas, that Country being plentiful to supply the Army. As soon as all was in a readiness, the King set out for Badajoz, being informed that the Enemy designed to invade Castille that way, and were already advanced as far as Elvas, which is but three Leagues from Badajoz. The Portuguese Forces were 3000 Horse, and a great Number of Foot; the English 3000 Horse, and as many Archers. In the Army of Castille, were 5000 Horse, and a much greater Number of Foot, all old Soldiers and eager to fight. Yet the King of Castille rather than put all to the hazard of a Battle, thought good to make overtures of Peace. D. Alonso de Castro was sent to make the Proposals. The English were inclinable to hearken to Peace, being sorry, they had undertaken a trouble some War so far from Home, notwithstanding their Title to Castille, and that the King of Portugal offered to marry his Daughter Beatrix, the Heiress of that Crown, to Edward the Son of Edmund Earl of Cambridge. A Treaty being set afoot, the following Articles were agreed upon. That Beatrix 
Articles betwixt Castille and Portugal.  the Daughter of Portugal should be contracted to Ferdinand, younger Son to the King of Castille, that so Portugal might not be united to Castille. That the Prisoners and Galleys taken in the Sea Fight should be restored to the Portuguese. That the King of Castille should furnish the English with a Fleet to return Home. These were hard Terms for the King of Castille, but the Desire of Peace overcame all Difficulties, and he gave Hostages for the Performance of those Conditions. Thus the Battle was prevented, and the War ended.  
The Joy conceived, for this Peace was interrupted by the death of some eminent Persons. King John returned to the Kingdom of Toledo, and lay Sick at Cuellar, when his 
Death of the Qu. of Castille.  Wife Queen Ellenor died in Childbed of a Daughter that lived not long. Her Body was Buried in the Royal Chapel at Toledo. Her death moved the King of Portugal to alter the first Article of the late Treaty, and he sent to offer his Daughter to the King, thinking by that means to secure the Succession of the Crown of Portugal, it being tedious to expect, till Prince Ferdinand were grown up. They easily agreed, and one of the Articles was that in case King Ferdinand died, the Queen Dowager should govern Portugal, till the Princess had a Child of Age. The City Elvas was the place appointed for the Marriage. These things happened in Spain, about the end of the Year. At the same time in Greece the Arragonians and Navarrois were at War, about the Duchess of Athens and Neopatria. Philip Dalmao, Viscount Rocaberti, Admiral of the Aragonian Fleet, subdued those Dominions, for he expelled the Navarrois, put Garrisons of his own into the Towns, leaving Romanus de Villanucva, Governor and returned home himself. Sicily was also in Confusion, for Artal de Alagon, Count de Mistreta being a Man of great Power, would marry the Queen to his own liking, and bestow the Crown on whom he pleased. To this purpose he called out of Lombardy, John Galeazzo who was not yet Duke of Milan, but he would not go because the Arragonians had taken his Fleet in the Port of Pisa some time before. The Nobility of Sicily were offended that D. Artal should pretend to the whole Power of Government. William Raymund de Moncada, having Communicated his Design to the King of Arragon, entered Catanca, seized the Queen, and conveyed her away to Augusta, a strong Fort of his own, on the Sea Shore, into which he had put a good Garrison of Catalonians, sent him by the King under the Command of Roger de Moncada. D. Artal seeing himself disappointed, laid Siege to Augusta. Dalmao in his Return out of Greece, touched in Sicily, and understanding how Affairs stood, forced the Enemy to raise the Siege, and conveyed the Queen safe into Spain. The Queen afterwards married in Arragon, and by that means the Kingdoms of Arragon and Sicily were united with a stronger and more lasting Band than they had been before. Charles the Heir of Navarre was still detained a Prisoner in France. The King of Castille interceding for him, he was set at Liberty, which 〈…〉 obliged him, that he ever continued firm to the Interest of Castille. He came to 〈◊〉 at the beginning of the Year 1383, and was 
1383.  received with Joy. His Father grown Old corrected his course of Life. The Marriage of 
Marriage of the K. of Castille with the Princess of Portugal.  the King of Castille, with the Princess of Portugal was solemnised with great Pomp, at the Place appointed. Her Father could not be Present being then Sick. D. Alonso Earl of Gijon again raised Uproars in Asturias. Some Forces were sent which easily reduced him to his Duty, and the King went to hold the 〈◊〉 at Segovia, where nothing memorable was done, but altering the Common Account, as had been done before at Valencia, of reckoning from the Aera of Cesar to begin at the Birth of our Saviour On the 20th of October after a languishing 
Ferdinand King of Portugal dies.  Sicknels, Ferdinand King of Portugal died at Lisbon. He lived 43 Years, 10 Months, and 18 Days, and Reigned 19 Years, 9 Months, and 10 Days, and may be reckoned among the good Princes for his Meekness, Learning, and Sweetness of Temper. His Body was buried in the Monasters of Franciscans of Santarem, near to his Mother Queen Constance. Sardinia was not yet free from Tumults. Hugh Arborea, Son to Marianus aimed as well as his Father at a Crown, but being of a cruel and haughty Temper, was murdered by his own People. It was hoped his Death would put an end to those Troubles: Therefore Brancalcon Doria, who had served the King faithfully repaired to Arragon to regulate the Affairs of the Island, but was secured because his Wife Ellenor Arborea, a Masculine Woman attempted by force of Arms to Revenge her Brother's Death, and recover her Father's Estate, and took several strong Holds. Her Husband Brancalcon was carried under a strong Guard to pacify her, but could not prevail, wherefore he was long in Custody at Caller, and the Interest of Arragon went down the Wind, the King being wholly taken up with other Cares which touched him nearer.   

CHAP. IU. Portugal full of Divisions about the Succession to the Crown. King John of Castille having been proclaimed at Lisbon, enters that Kingdom, has many Places delivered to him, Besieges Lisbon, but is forced to raise the Siege, and return to Castille.  
THE King of Portugal's Death was the cause of bloody Wars betwixt that Crown and 
Divisions in Portugal about the Succession of the Crown.  Castille. The People would not hear of submitting to a Stranger; all were for Electing a King of their own. A Meeting of the Nobility was held at Lisbon, but nothing concluded. Some of the great Ones underhand invited King John of Castille to take Possession of the Kingdom. Among these was D. John, the Master of Avis, who dealt subtly because he had not yet gained the Affections of the People. Time was spent in Castille consulting the Affair till the Opportunity was lost never to be recovered. At last it was decreed the King should go before in peaceable manner, and the Army follow to subdue, if there were Occasion, such as offered to oppose him. The Bishop of Guardia, which is on the Borders of Portugal, offered to deliver up that City to the King. Before he set out upon this Expedition it was requisite to put a stop to the wicked Designs of some Men in Castille. D. John, Brother to the late King of Portugal, who had fled to Castille, was imprisoned at Toledo for no other Crime but because he might pretend a Right to that Crown, being Brother to the late King. The Earl of Gijon was secured in the Castle of Montalvan, because after he had been pardoned so often he still kept Correspondence with the Portugueses. All his Estate was Confiscated, and he left in Charge with the Archbishop of Toledo, who kept him long at Almonaçir, three Leagues from that City. This done the King and Queen went to Plasencia, and thence set out for Portugal. The Clergy of Guardia, as had been promised by the Bishop, came out to meet them with Crosses, wishing them Joy of their Accession to that Crown. The Governor of the Castle held out, not knowing what party to take. Before the King's coming he was proclaimed at Lisbon through the Persuasions of D. Henry Emanuel, Earl of Sintra, 
King John of Castille proclaimed K. at Lisbon.  and Uncle to the late King Ferdinand. Ellenor the Queen Dowager consented to it, knowing herself too weak to oppose the Designs of the great Ones. Yet the People began to be divided, and many Lives were lost. The first killed was the Count John Fernandez de Andeyro, whom the Master of Avis stabbed in the very Palace. The popular Fury stopped not here for they Murdered D. Martin Bishop of Lisbon, in the Tower of the Cathedral, whither he fled for Sanctuary, only because he was a Castilian, and seemed to favour King John. The Queen fearing some Outrage with the consent of the Master of Avis, withdrew from Lisbon to Santarem. Only Passion and Madness seemed now to Reign. The Master of Avis was Handsome, Generous, Familiar, and had many other good Qualities which seemed to make amends for the Fault in his Birth. On the other side King John, though mild unless provoked, was reserved and of few Words, so that though some Places submitted to him upon his first coming, he gained not the Affections of the Portugueses, who expect to be familiarly Treated by their Kings. At the beginning of the Year 1384, the King went from Guardia to Santarem to visit the Queen Dewager his Mother in Law, and consult with her what Method was to be taken. With him went 500 Horse; a sufficient Number in time of Peace, but too small to quell Rebels. The Governors of the Kingdom of Toledo ceased not to make new Levies, and send them towards Fortugal. The greatest want was of Money, the Treasury and Country being exhausted with the last Wars. They therefore took to the value of 4000 Marks of Silver out of the Treasury of the Church of our Blessed Lady of Guadalupe, which the People looked upon as an ill Omen, 〈…〉 War began with Sacrilege. Charles Prince of Navarre, that he might not be thought ungrateful was gathering a good Body of Men to assist King John. The King of Arragon thought it safest to look on. In Portugal after much Consultation it was resolved the Queen Dowager should resign the Government of the Kingdom to the King her Son in Law. This which was looked upon as the means to appease the People, provoked them the more to Mutiny. They hated the Government of 
Portugueses that favoured the K. of Castille.  Castille, and upbraided the Queen with Parjury, and breach of Trust; yet many of the Nobles who had much to lose, were concerned at these Confusions, and favoured King John. These were Henry Emanuel, Earl of Sintra, John Texeda who had been Lord Chancellor, D. Peter Pereyra, Grand Prior of Portugal, who was afterwards Master of Calatrava in Castille, and his two Brothers James and Ferdinand, with many more. Besides these many of the Commonalty, especially in the Province between the Rivers Duero and Minho, where one Lope de Leyra, born in Galicia was Governor. Alonso Pimentel delivered up Bragança, he being Governor there. John Portocarrero and Alonso de Silua did the same by other Places, where they Commanded.  
Thus far the pretensions of Castille went on successfully, and it was thought the whole 
The Master of 〈◊〉 a Bastard aspires to the C own of Portugal.  Kingdom united, could not oppose them, much less being divided. But their Hopes soon vanished. D. John Brother to the late King being detained Prisoner in Castille, the People fixed their Eyes upon the Master of Avis, Bastard Son to King Ferdinand. He laying hold of the opportunity, offered to expose himself for his Country. Yet the People at that time did no more but name D. John that was Prisoner in Castille their Governor. The more to incense the People, he was painted upon their Colours in Irons. The Command of the Army was given to the Master of Avis. They said Queen Ellenor was not lawfully married to the King, and therefore Queen Beatvix was a Bastard. This was done in Lisbon which had declared against Castille, and was supported by many of the Nobility, particularly by Nunno Alvarez Pereyra, Son to the Grand Prior, though his Brothers sided with Castille. This Gentleman was the Founder of the House of Bragança, the most powerful in Portugal. Nunno Pereyra was sent with a Body of Men to waist are Frontiers of Castille. Some Forces sent by King John to oppose him were routed with great Slaughter, and much greater Disgrace. D. Gonçalo, Brother to the Queen Dowager, was in Coimbra with a good Garrison. Thither King John went with the two Queens, believing he would have received him, but was disappointed. This was the more grievous to King John, for that Peter, Earl of Trastamara, Son to D. Frederick deserted from him, and fled to that City. It was suspected that Queen Ellenor weary of favouring Castille, knew of his Flight. Therefore the King sent her to Tordesillas in Castille with a great Retinue, where she afterwards died. She lies buried at Valladolid, in the Cloister of the Mercenarians. This done a Council of War was held about besieging Lisbon the Metropolis of the Kingdom, whither the principal People were withdrawn, with the best of their Goods. Opinions varied. Some were for dividing the Army, and securing the Country. Others said all would be easy Lisbon once taken. This Advice prevailed, and the Army marched to the Siege. By the way they wasted the Country, burned the Villages, 
Lisbon besieged.  drove the Cattle, and took several Towns. They encamped and entrenched themselves before that part of the City, where now is the Monastery of All Saints. To secure the Sea as well as the Land, 13 Galleys, and 12 Ships came from Sevil, and anchored before the City, to hinder any Resort of Provisions, which soon grew scarce, for the Multitude of the Besieged was great. To remedy this want 16 Galleys, and 8 Ships came from Porto, which with the help of the Wind and Tide, though they lost 3 Ships, supplied the distressed City. This Relief changed the Face of Affairs, for Autumn coming on, the Army in the Field sickened and therefore King John made some Overtures of Peace. Peter Fernandez de Velasco, for the Castilians and the Master of Avis for the Portugueses were commissioned to Treat. The Master of Avis positively affirmed they would accept of no Conditions unless he were left to govern the Kingdom till such time as Queen Beatrix had a Son of Age to take the Administration upon him. This he would not depart from having, already conceived some Hopes of obtaining the Crown for himself. Sickness dally increased, and many Men of Note died, of the Common sort 200 perished in one Day. This made the great Men waver, and grow weary of that unfortunate War. They wished for any manner of Composition, and at length the Mortality was so great, that the Siege was raised with much Loss and Dishonour, and the Army marched away. James Sarmiento was made Marshal de Camp in the Place of his 
The Siege raised.  Brother deceased, and had the Government of Santarem given him. Other Officers were put into Garrisons about the Country, the King designing to recruit his Army, and return as soon as possible. This done the Fleet and Army moved towards Sevil. Much harm might have been done them, had the Besieged pursued, but they were glad to be rid of them at any rate. Processions were made at Lisbon, and throughout the Kingdom for this Deliverance. At this time the King of Arragon showed no Kindness to his two Sons by the first Wife, the Princes John and Martin. The Blame was laid upon the Mother in Law, but Prince John had offended his Father by Marrying privately the Lady Violante, Daughter to the Duke of Berri, not regarding the Queen of Sicily, which was much the better match. The King vented his Passion upon John Earl of Ampurias, in whose Dominions, and under whose Protection they were Married, for as soon as his Son returned home and was Pardoned, he seized the greatest part of the Earl's Estate. The Earl himself fled by Sea to Avignon, resolving to make use of the Forces of his Friends for recovering of his Dominions.   

CHAP. V. John the Bastard, Master of Avis proclaimed King of Portugal. King John of Castille sends his Fleet, then enters Portugal himself with an Army. The famous Battle of Aljubarrota, and rout of the Castilians.  
AT the beginning of the Year 1385, the King of Castille was employed in raising Land-Forces, 
1385.  and had fitted a Fleet of 12 Galleys, and 20 Ships. Yet all things went on slowly, because he fell Sick, and was in Danger of Death, yet as soon as recovered he forwarded all Preparations. News was brought that the Garrison of Santarem had taken the Master of 〈◊〉, and Grand Prior of S. John, but this proved False, and the Joy conceived 
John the Bastard proclaimed K. of Portugal.  was turn into Sorrow, for it was certainly known that the Portugueses in Coimbra had proclaimed the Master of Avis King, which was engaging themselves so far, that there was no way to go back again. The chief of the Rebels in that City had consulted together, and agreed it was absolutely Necessary to choose them a Head, and that for the greater Authority he ought to be declared King. Some thought this too bold an Attempt, and were against excluding Queen Beatrix, whose Right it was, or so far Provoking the Anger of Castille. Others favoured Prince John, though then a Prisoner at Toledo, but this was wholly rejected, he being in no Condition to assist them. Therefore they all voted for the Master of Avis who was present, and proclaimed him King on the 5th of April, at the Monastery of St. Francis in Coimbra, where that Consultation was held. All that were present, even those that had before opposed it kissed his Hand, and did Homage to him to express their Zeal. Prophecies were then invented to justify their Choice, and they gave out, that at the beginning of these Troubles, a Child in the Cradle had three Times with a loud Voice cried out, D. John King of Portugal. Which they attributed to the Master of Avis, for Men are apt to fancy every thing as they would have it. From that Day the Portugueses despairing of Pardon, became more resolute and bold. The Province between the Rivers, Duero and Mino, soon declared for the new King. This Joy was somewhat abated by the Arrival of the Fleet of Castille, on the Coast of Portugal, which meeting no body to oppose it ravaged all the Sea 
Castilian Fleet ravages the Coast of Portugal.  Coasts. The King of Castille was at Cordova, and thence at the beginning of Summer sent his Queen to Avila, since she could be no longer useful, her Subjects having wholly cast her off. About the beginning of July D. Peter Tenorio, Archbishop of Toledo made an Incursion into the Country of Viseo, destroying all the Country, and sparing neither Sex nor Age, but at their Return they were met with and overthrown by the Portuguese. Many other Encounters happened with various Success, but all proved ruinous to the Natives, for both Parties lived at Discretion. The Army of Castille randevouzed at Guidad Rodrigo, when the Summer was well advanced. Only Prince Charles, Son to the King of Navarre, was expected with a good Body of Men. A Council of War being held, the wiser sort were against Fight, and only for wasting the Country, and wearying out the Rebels: But their Opinion prevailed, who being young were hottest, and magnified the Strength of Castille, despising the Enemy, as a raw and undisciplined Rabble, and therefore were for putting an end speedily to the War. This advice the King followed, though the other was the safest. The Castilians were overseen in many things, and they ought at least to have expected the Succours that the Prince of Navarre was to bring. Having fixed this Resolution they entered that part of Portugal called Be●ra, and took Cillorico. Thence they advanced and burnt the Suburbs of Coimbra, and attempted to take Leyria, which held for Queen Ellenor. During the Siege of Cillorico, the King being unhealthy, and considering the Danger of the War, made his Will upon the 21st of July. In it he ordained that the Lordships of Biscay and Molina his Mother's Inheritance should for ever be annexed to the Crown, and belong to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Castille. He appointed 6 Tutors for his Son and Heir Henry, and 12 Governors of the Kingdom during his Minority. The Queen his Mother in Law, the 
K. John of Castille makes his Will.  Princes John and Denis of Portugal, the Children of King Peter, and Son of D. Ferdinand de Castre, who were all Prisoners in Castille, he ordered should have Justice done them. The Shortness of his Life gave not Leisure to make it known, whether he designed to put to Death or release them. Many other things he ordained in his Will, which being made without Deliberation was the Cause of many Troubles and Confusions. The Portuguese Army was advanced to Tomar with a Resolution to try their Fortune. The Castilians marched to meet them. They discovered one another about the Midway, and there Entrenched themselves. The Portuguese were in a narrow Place, having a Plain on the Front, and deep Morasses on each side, which secured their Flanks, they were 2200 Horse, and 10000 Foot. The Castilians being much more Numerous encamped in an open Plain about a League and 
Famous Battle of Aljubarota.  half from them, and being confident of their Strength, advanced and offered Battol on the Eve of the Assumption. The King of Castille led the main Battle, and some of the Nobles the Wings, which in the time of need were useless by season of the Straightness of the Ground. D. Gonzalo Nunez de Guzman, with a Body of 〈◊〉 was ordered through. By ways to fall upon the Enemy's Rear, that none might escape being taken or killed. The Portuguese kept their Ground because it was advantageous, and drew their Army into two Bodies. Nunno Alvarez Pereyra created Constable by the new King, led the Van, the main Body the King himself headed. Both Parties advanced somewhat, but the Portugueses not above a Stones throw, to avoid coming out to the Plain. Then the new Constable demanded a Conference, at it were to make some Overtures of Peace, but though some Men of Note were sent to him they only spent time in fruitless Debates. Mean while the Castilian Commanders consulted whether it were better to give Battle or delay it till the next Day. The more prudent were against attacking the Enemy in that advantageous Post, but the younger sort thought they had got them in a Pound whence none could escape. John de Rio the French Ambassador being asked his Opinion, earnestly dissuaded giving Battle, and the King was inclinable to take his Advice, when some young Noblemen without expecting the Signal furiously charged the Enemy, than the others rather than leave them in the Danger advanced. First the Darts and Arrows flew, than they came to their Swords, and the Horse and Foot fought desperately mixed without any Order. Every Man stood his Ground, resolving to kill or be killed. The King of Castille by reason of his Indisposition was carried about upon men's Shoulders, and thence encouraged his Men. The first Body of the Enemy began to give way and was ready to fly, when their new King advanced with his Party, loudly calling upon the Soldiers and encouraging them. Thus animated they rallied, and the Fortune of the Day was soon 
Castilians defeated.  changed. The Castilian Commanders were slain in their King's sight, without turning their Backs, and great Numbers of Soldiers were Slaughtered being deprived of their Officers. The King fearing to fall into the Enemy's Hands mounted on Horseback and fled, the rest followed his Example. 10000 Men were slain, and among them many of great Quality, as two Cousin Germane of the King, the Lieutenant of Castille, the Admiral, a Marshal de Camp, and the French Ambassador. Night which came on soon after the Fight, saved ●any. Some of these joined the Body commanded by the Master of Alcantara, which notwithstanding the Rout held together. Others went to meet Charles, Son to the King of Navarre; who had entered Portugal another way, but came too late for the Fight. The greatest Numour having lost their Arms fled into Castille. It was no cheap Victory to the Portuguesess, there are those who write they lost 2000 Men. The King of Castille, Fear being more prodominant than his Weakness, travelled all Night, without stopping till he came to Santarem, which was 11 Leagues distant. Thence he went down the River Tagus in a Boat, and getting aboard his Fleet which lay before Lisbon, sailed away for Sevil. Thither he came covered with Mourning which he wore some Years. That City received him with Joy and Tears mixed, lamenting that great Loss, but glad their King had escaped the Danger. This is the memorable Fight in which the Portugueses Triumphed over the Power of Castille, and was called of Aljubarrota, because fought near the Village of that Name a Place only Famous for this Overthrow. This Day was kept every Year by the Portugueses as a Holy Day, and the Preachers from the Pulpits extolled the Valour of their Nation, reproaching the Cowardice of the Castilians with Language misbecoming that Place, the People resorting to hear them as it had been to a Play. After the Victory all Portugal submitted to the Conqueror. Saint arem, Braganca, 
All Portugal submits to John the Usurper.  and all other Places surrendered, and thus the New King secured to his Posterity the Crown he had wrongfully obtained. At this time the King of Arragon was very ill at Figueras, he was worn with Age and Troubles. As soon as recovered he showed himself Dissatisfied with his Son Prince John. The People laid the Blame upon the Queen, saying she had bewitched the King. Prince John in Discontent withdrew from Court, and called the Earl of Ampurias, who had been outed his Estate, with Forces from France to his Assistance. For this reason the King deprived him of the Vicarship of the Kingdom, an Honour peculiar to the eldest Son of those Kings. In Arragon, as has been said heretofore, they have a Magistrate called the Justice of Arragon, who is a sort of Moderator betwixt the King and the People in the Nature of the Roman Tribunes of the People. To him the Prince had recourse to support him against the Wrongs offered him by his Father openly, and by the Queen under hand. That Justice supported him in the Possession of his Employment, as having been Arbitrarily deposed, till the Case were brought to Judgement. The Debate began this Year and was ended the next ensuing. Let us see what happened in Castille and Portugal after that memorable Battle.   

CHAP. VI The Portugueses make an Inroad into Castille, and defeat a Body of Castilians. The Duke of Lancaster lands at Corunna, and takes several Towns. The Death of the Kings of Naples, Arragon and Navarre.  
THE Portugueses resolving to prosecute their Victory and make the most of their Success, sent a solemn Embassy into England to join in League with the Duke of Lancaster, the old pretender to the Crown of Castille, in right of his Wife. Whilst that Business was in agitation, to avoid lying idle and hinder the Enemy from recovering themselves, the new King of Portugal traversed all the Country, recovering entirely all that was possessed by the Castilians. His Constable Nunno Pereyra, made an Incursion into Andaluzia pillaging and wasting all that Province. Peter Nunez Master of Santiago, Gonzalo Nunez de Guzman now Master of Calatrava, and the Earl of Niebla, with what Forces had escaped the late Rout, 
Another verthrow of the Castilians.  went out to meet the Portugueses who were less in Number, and enclosed them as it were in a Net, near a Town called Valverde. They seeing their Danger offered to capitulate, but Fortune still favoured them, for at the first Onset, the Master of Santiago's Horse, and then he himself was killed. His Men taking this for an ill Omen, drew off, and the Portugueses returned Home with a rich Booty. Nunno Pereyra the Constable, for his good Service was by the new King created Earl of Barcelos. Garci Fernandez de Villagarcia, was by the King of Castille made Master of Santiago, in stead of Peter Nunez. That King was concerned how to defend himself against the English. He went away from Sevil to Valladolid, to hold the Cortes or Parliament. Charles Son to the King of Navarre, a brave Prince and grateful towards his Brother-in-Law, met him at that City. It was resolved to levy greater Forces than had been in Arms till that time. That all Subjects should arm themselves according to their Power. That public Prayers should be made to appease God. That Foreign Succours 
France and Navarre join with Castille.  should be procured, as well of Money as Men, for there was great scarcity of it. France was judged the most likely place to find Relief, and a solemn Embassy was sent thither. The Ambassadors having laid down the miserable Condition of their King; made humble suit for assistance, and all the Nobles of France unanimously agreed the King ought to be supported. It was resolved 2000 Horse should be sent into Castille, under Luis de Bourbon the King's Uncle by the Mother's side, and 100000 Florines for their pay. They promised if this relief proved too small that the King himself would March in Person, with all the Power of France, and esponse the Quarrel of Castille. Pope Clement from Avignon, wrote a letter to King John comforting him in his Adversity. Peter Earl of Trastamara the King's Cousin, who deserted from his Army to Coimbra, and thence went over into France, being pardoned returned now into Castille. These Helps were small, but the slowness of the English proved the safety of Castille. The King of Portugal besieged Coria, but could not take it because some fresh Forces got into it, therefore he returned Home with much Booty. The Corpse's met again at Segovia, in order to lay Taxes for raising of Mony. Here the King Published a Manifesto to prove his Title to the Crown against the Duke of Lancaster: But what just Title could the Son of a Bastard have, where there were so many of the True Line living? The Duke of Lancaster accepted of the Offers made by the Portuguese. He endeavoured to obtain passage through Arragon, and the King of Castille to hinder it. Both parties sent their Ambassadors to that King upon this account. Passage being refused, the Duke came over from England into Spain by Sea, and 
The Duke of Lancaster lands at Corunna.  landed at Coruna, on the 26th of July. In that Port he took 6 Galleys of Castille. Fernan Perez de Andrada Governor of the Town, defended it with such bravery, it was not taken. The English were only 1500 Horse, and the like number of expert Archers, a small Body, but might have done great Harm, had they immediately joined the Portuguese. The time they lost before Coruna gave a great Advantage to their Enemies: Nevertheless, they took several Towns in Galicia, and even the City of Santiago the Metropolis of that Kingdom. Some Men of Note of that Country went over to the English. The Duke of Laucaster at length sailed for Portugal, and Anchored at the Mouth of the River Duero. The King and Duke met at Porto. With the Duke came his Wife Constance, his Daughter Catherine, and Philippe and Elizabeth, two Daughters by his first Wife. It was resolved they should join their Forces. That the Duke should have the Kingdom of Castille, and the Portuguese certain Cities and Towns. They agreed the new King should marry the Duke's Daughter Philippe, in Case the Pope would dispense with his Vow of Chastity, as Master of Avis. The King of Castille was at Zamora making Preparations to defend himself, and gathering the Forces that came from France and Castille, He published an Edict by which all were ennobled who should serve two Months with Horse and Arms at their own Cost and Charge, D. John Garcia Manrique Archbishop of Sevil, was sent with a good Body of Men to secure Leon. All things succeeded better than was expected. The third part of the English not used to that Climate was consumed by Sickness. Besides, many ranging the Country disorderly, were cut off by the Boors. Thus nothing remarkable was done that Summer, only some Messages passed betwixt the Kings. The Duke sent to challenge the King of Castille, and require him to resign up that Crown to him. The King also sent Persons of Note to justify his Title, but underhand to propose a Match betwixt his Son and Heir Henry, and the Duke's Daughter by the Lady Constance. This Proposal was no way displeasing to the Duke, yet in public he answered, He would hear of no Terms but delivering up the Kingdom.  
Near about this time, though far remote as to Place died three Kings. On the 4th of June, Charles King of Naples was killed in Hungary, his Head being cloven with a Partesan. On the 
Death of 3 Kings.  first of January following, which began the Year 1387. Charles the IId. King of Navarre ended his Days at Pamplona. Some say it was the Year before: His Body was buried in the Cathedral of that City. Four Days after Peter the IVth. King of Arragon, departed this Life at Barcelona. He lived 75 Years, and reigned 51, wanting 19 Days. Of Stature he was 
Of Peter K. of Arragon.  small, not Healthy, very quick, a great lover of Honour, and of making a show of Majesty, in so much that he was called Peter the Ceremonious. He maintained War against powerful Princes, without Foreign Aids only by his own Valour and Conduct, was a lover of learned Men and particularly addicted to Astrology and Chemistry. His Body was first buried at Barcelona, and thence translated to Poplete, as he had ordained. Charles King of Naples upon the death of Luis King of Hungary, had that Crown offered him by the Nobility; he went thither and being entertained at Dinner by the Queen, was murdered by her Order. He left a Son and a Daughter, which were Ladislaus and Joanna, they both reigned in Naples. successively, and the one being a Child, the other unfit for Government, they were the cause of Bloody Wars in Italy. The King of Navarre had long been troubled with a Leaprousy. It was commonly reported he was burnt to death, for that by the Advice of Physicians, he used to be wrapped in clothes dipped in Brimstone, on which a Spark of Fire accidentally falling, is said to have consumed the Bed and Him. This was the more easily believed, because he was Cruel, Covetous, and Lascivious. Joanna his youngest Daughter was Married to John de Montforte Duke of Brittany, who had by her four Sons, and three Daughters. Charles the 
Charles Inherlts the Crown of Navarre.  Son of him Deceased, Friend and Brother-in-Law to the King of Castille, inherited the Crown of Navarre. He returned out of Castille, and in the Cortes caused Pope Clement to be owned, as had been done in Castille, for till then Navarre as well as Arragon had stood Neuter. This was thought to be done, rather to please the French and Castilians, than out of respect to Justice. The King of Castille to oblige the new King withdrew his Garrisons out of several. Towns in Navarre, which he held by Contract, and forgave him a great Sum of Money his Father owed. Thus the new King was encouraged to attempt the recovery of many Towns taken from his Father in Normandy, by the French and English, and sent Ambassadors to them accordingly. This King was mild, liberal and generous, whence he came to be called the Noble. By his Wife the Lady Ellenor, he had the Princess Joanna, Mary, Blanch, Beatrix and Elizabeth; his Sons Charles and Luis died Young. Illegitimate, Godfrey Marquis of Cortes, the Founder of that Family, and Joanna married to Inigo de Zuniga. In Arragon King John was Crowned, after the death of his Father. He was a meek Prince if not provoked. He could not be present at the innterment of his Father, being then Sick at Girona, nor attend 
John crowned K. of Arragon.  the Government then in Confusion, the Queen Dowager, her Brother, and many Men of Note being imprisoned, they endeavoured to fly for fear of the new King. The Queen was accused by a Jew, of having given her Husband some bewitching Potion; severals were tortured and put to death, on this account, and the Queen condemned to the Wrack, but it was not put in Execution, yet all her Estate was seized, and she only allowed a Pension to live on The first thing the King did, was the submitting his Kingdom to Pope Clement, as Castille and Navarre had done before. John Earl of Ampurias being at Barcelona, in Hopes to be rewarded for his Services to the new King, while Prince, was cast into Prison upon Pretence that he had called in the French, to recover his Estate. D. Ximeno Peres de Arenos the King's Lord Chamberlain, was sent to compose the Affairs of Sardinia. He agreed with the Lady Ellenor Arborea, in behalf of her Son Marianus, whom she had by her Husband Brancaleon Doria. That the Judicature of Arborea should remain to them and their Heirs. That for other Towns they pretended Right to they should be left to Arbitration. That all Places taken during the War, should be restored. Both Parties having Signed these Articles, the War ceased.   

CHAP. VII. Peace Concluded with the English. The Heir of Castille in imitation of the Prince of Wales in England, is created Prince of Asturias. A Truce with Portugal and the Moors. King John of Castille killed by a fall from his Horse.  
THE Treaty of Peace with the English was still afoot, and yet the War was vigorously Prosecuted. 600 English Horse and as many Archers, for the rest were consumed with Sickness, sat down before Benavente, which them 2000 Portuguese Horse, and 6000 Foot. Alvero Osoiro the Governor, defended the Place bravely, and did the Enemy some Harm. The King of Castille was unwilling to hazard a Battle, which gave the Enemy the Opportunity of taking some Towns in that Neighbourhood. Yet their Loss was greater than the Advantage, they could propose to themselves, for the Flague raged among the Foreigners, and Famine consumed them all. Therefore after two Months spent in the Siege, they returned into Portugal. The Treaty of Peace drew near to a Conclusion, therefore the King of Castille sent back the Succours, that came to him from France. He also sent Ambassadors to the Duke 
Peace established betwixt the English and Castilians.  of Lancaster, with Power to conclude. The Duke was at Trancoso, a Town in Portugal, there he received the Ambassadors. The Articles agreed upon were, That the King's Son and Duke's Daughter should immediately be contracted. That the Bride by way of Jointure should have Soria, Atiença, Almaçan, and Molina. That the Duchess her Mother should have Gaudalajara, Medina del Campo and Olmedo. That the Duke should have 600000 Florines paid him at certain times appointed, and 40000 yearly during his Life, and the Life of his Wife Constance. These are the Heads of that Agreement. The King of Portugal stormed, not thinking himself secure as long as he of Castille reigned. On the other side, the Duke complained that the King had consummated the Marriage with his Daughter, before the dispensation came, and therefore from Porto, sailed directly for Bayonne in France. Upon his Departure, the Towns in Galicia that held for the English, submitted to their King, as did the Gentry that sided with them, having obtained Pardon. The King of Castille commonly resided at Salamanca or Toro, to be at Hand upon all Occasions. He sent Ambassadors to Bayonne, to ratify what had been concluded. The greatest Difficulty lay in raising the Money to pay the Duke of Lancaster. To this intent the Cortes met at Briviesca, about the beginning of the Year 1388. To oblige his Subjects the King granted all their Requests. It was designed 
1388.  to lay the Tax upon Estates, without exempting the Nobility or Clergy, but the great Ones opposing it, as a Breach of Privilege, other Methods were found out. After the Cortes broke 
Kings of Castille and Navarre meet.  up, the Kings of Castille and Navarre met first at Calahorra, then at Navarrets, where they renewed their ancient Friendship. Queen Ellenor bore her Husband company, and with his Consent stayed in Castille to try whether her Country Air could cure her, as she pretended, but in reality to be parted from him, as afterwards appeared. After this interview the King of Castille appointed the City of Palencia, for the Cortes to meet, because the Plague was still at Burgos. Here his Son was with great Pomp married to the Duke of Lancaster's Daughter. Their Ages were not answerable, the Prince being but 10 Years of Age, the Lady Catharine 19 The eldest Sons of the Kings of England, are called Princes of Wales. In imitation of them, the King of 
Heir of Castille made Prince of Austurias.  Castille created his Son Prince of Asturias, and gave him the Lordships of Bijar and Andujar, which Custom has continued to our Days, and so we shall hereafter call the Heir of the Crown. The chief Thing done at the Cortes, was settling how the Money for the Duke of Lancaster should be raised. That done, and Peace concluded, Constance the Duchess, King Peter's Daughter laying aside the Title of Queen, came in August to Medina del Campo, to see the King, who entertained her nobly, and gave her the City Huete. Betwixt the King and the Duke rich Presents passed, particularly, the Duke sent the King a very curious Crown of Gold. The Duchess went to Guadalajara, and took Possession of that Place, about the beginning of the Year 1389: The King stayed at Madrid, thither came Ambassadors to him from the Duke of Lancaster, desiring they might meet on the Borders of Guienne and Biscay. He set out in order to it, but fell sick by the Way at Burgos, yet went on as far as Victoria, where he took leave of the Duchess, sending some Persons of Note to bear her Company, and excuse him to her Husband, on account of his Indisposition. In reality he feared meeting the Duke, left he should endeavour to take him off from siding with the French, and he was unwilling to disoblige the Duke, or break with France. The Duke thus disappointed, communicated his Design to the Ambassadors, who answered they had no Orders about that Affair, and so returned to Victoria. On the 13th of March as they were digging a Foundation in some part of the Church of S. Engracia, at Zaragoça, they found two Tombs with Inscriptions, the one of S. Engracia, the other of S. Lupercius.  
Among the Articles made with the English there was one, that any of the Allies of either part should be admitted into that Treaty. The Cortes of Castille met at Segovia, and sent Ambassadors to Portugal, to try whether that King would come into the League. He puff'd up 
Truce with Portugal.  with Success, had resolved to continue the War, and invade Galicia, yet by the Industry of F. Ferdinand de Illescas, one of the Ambassadors, he agreed to a Truce for 6 Months. On the 15th of October died at Rome, Pope Vrban the VIth. In his place the Cardinals of that Faction, soon chose the Cardinal Peter Tomaçello of Naples, who was called Boniface the IX. No sooner was the Term of the Truce expired, but the Portuguese sat before Tuy, a City in Galicia, plundering all the Country about it. The King of Castille was afraid to hazard a Battle, but sent the Archbishop of Toledo, and Master of Alcantara, to carry Relief to the besieged. They came when the City was taken, but lost not their Labour, for they concluded a Truce for 6 Years upon Condition Tuy and all other Towns taken, during the War, should be restored on both sides. The Year 1390 was very remarkable in Castille for the Cortes then assembled, 
1390.  and the important Affairs in them debated. First the King offered to resign the 
Acts of the Cortes of Castille.  Crown to his Son the Prince, hoping that done, the Portugueses would easily admit of his Wife's Title. Neither the Nobility nor Commons would upon any account consent to it, because the Prince was under Age. Next it was considered what should be done with those who during the War, had deserted the King. A general Pardon was decreed for all excepting only the Earl of Gijon, who had often relapsed, and was still a Prisoner, and doubtless the K. if he durst, would have made an end of them. It was enacted that the Kingdom should furnish a sufficient Sum of Money to pay the standing Forces, which then used to live upon Discretion, and ruin the Farmers. To this purpose a Reform of the Troops was made, so that only 4000 Men at Arms, 1500 light Horse, and 1000 Archers were left on Foot, who were to be ready upon all Occasions, and live upon their Pay. All Subjects were forbid serving any foreign Prince, which was afterwards strictly observed. The Popes used to give Benefices in Spain to Foreigners, whence it followed that those Benefices were not served, and the Natives wholly neglected Learning. It was therefore made a Request to Pope Clement, that he would remedy that Abuse. Besides the great Men in the Times of Confusion had seized the Church-living, and put in such Priests as they pleased, allowing them small Stipends, and kept to themselves all the rest of the Profits. The Bishops of Burgos and Calahorra, who were most concerned sought for Redress, and the King favoured them, but seeing those great Men concerned opposed it, he would proceed no farther, fearing to disoblige them more than he had done by a Decree which allowed all Vassals of Lords to appeal from their Courts to the King's. King Henry by his last Will had recalled many Grants made during his Life, and now the Nobles struggled to have them put in Force again, the King in outward appearance seemed willing, but he had other Thoughts in his Heart, as appeared by his Actions. At this same time Ambassadors came to that City from the Kings of Granada and Navarre. Those of Navarre demanded that since Queen Ellenor left in Castille for recovery of her Health, was now perfectly well, she should return to her Husband. The King thought this a just Request, and therefore ordered his Sister to prepare for her Journey. She excused herself, alleging the hatred that People bore her, who had endeavoured to Poison her, by the Hand of a Jabish Physician. The King would not force his Sister, yet obliged her to restore her Daughter Joanna to her Father, since they had no Issue-male. Thus the King of Navarre being forsaken by his Wife, was Crowned by himself with much Pomp in the Cathedral of Pamplona. He was Anointed, lifted upon men's Shoulders, and all there present saluted him King. From the Moorish King came the Governor of Malaga Ambassador to Castille, to renew the Truce then ready to expire, which was granted him, he bringing great Presents of Horses, 
Truce with the Moors of Granada.  Furniture, and rich Cloth. This Truce was signed by the Kings and their eldest Sons. D. Peter Tenorio, Archbishop of Toledo, at his own Cost built a beautiful Bridge over the River Tagus at that City, which to this Day is called the Archbishop's Bridge. Near the Bridge were some few Houses or Cottages, and the King pleased with that Seat to encourage People to live there, granted a Charter of Privileges, and called it Villa-franca. To Prince Ferdinand his younger Son, besides the Lordship of Lara which was his already, he gave the Town of Fenafiel, with the Title of Duke. In token of this Dignity a plain Crown was put upon his Head without Flowers, to distinguish it from the Regal. His Arms were those of Castille and Arragon quartered by way of Distinction from the Prince, and because he was descended from both those Houses. The Cortes held at Guadalajara broke up when the Summer was well advanced. In June the Truce with Portugal for 6 Years was concluded. The Power of Portugal daily increased, and they adhered firmly to the Popes of Rome. Therefore Boniface the IXth who, as has been said, succeeded urban, made Lisbon a Metropolitan See. Segovia is a City seated on the Mountains that part Old and New Castille, its chief support is the Woollen-Manufacture. Winter there is very sharp by reason of the Mountains, the Summer temperate, the Hills being always covered with Snow. There the King resolved to spend the 
Pious Gifts of the K. of Castille.  Summer, and by the way to see the Monastery of Paular, which he was building at Rascasria, not far from that City, and is the beautifullest the Carthusians this day possess in Spain. At Valladolid he gave to the Benedictine Monks the Old-Palace to convert it into a Convent, where they now hold their General Chapters. Besides he had before given the Church of Guadalupe then possessed by secular Priests, to the Hieronimites. These are three Monuments of this King's Piety, besides certain Religious Laws which he established. Particularly at the Cortes at Briviesca, three Years before this he forbid bringing out the Cross at the Reception of Kings, and weaving it on Carpets or other things where it might be trod upon. Summer expiring he sent the Prince and Princess to Talavera, he himself went to Alcala designing for Andaluzia to regulate some Disorders there. 50 Christian Soldiers who had served the King of Morocco, and were called Farfanes came to Alcala. These were expert in the Moorish manner of Exercise, which those People perform dexterously on Horseback. The King upon Sunday the 9th of October went out to see these Men exercise. He was 
K. John of Castille killed by fall from his Horse.  mounted on a Mettlesom Horse, and having a mind to Gallop some way clapped Spurs to him, he ran into the Ploughed Lands, and stumbling in the Furrows came down with such Violence that he killed the King. He lived only 33 Years, and reigned 11 Years, 3 Months, and 20 Days. To stir up his Subjects to honourable Emulation, he invented an Order, or Brotherhood, who were to wear a Collar of Gold, with a Pigeon hanging at it, and instituted Rules for this Order; but Death put an end to this, and all other his Contrivances.   

CHAP. VIII. John King of Arragon upon Complaint of his Subjects complies with their Demands. Eruptions of the French into Arragon. Henry the IIId proclaimed King of Castille. The form of Government appointed there during his Minority.  
JOHN the first, the new King of Arragon acted nothing like his Father, who was an active 
Qualities of King John of Arragon.  Man, warlike and ambitious of enlarging his Dominions. King John was meek and affable, unless provoked, more inclined to his Ease than warlike Affairs. He loved Hawking, Hunting, Music, and Poetry, and all things that represent Grandeur, so that the Revenue was too small for his Expense. The Queen was in all things like her Husband, so that the Court was full of Foosting, Balls and Pleasure. Great Rewards were given to Poets, and so fond was the King of them, that he sent an Embassy into France only to have some choice ones sent him. The Nobility of Arragon offended at the King's Extravagancy, met at Calasanz, at the same time the Cortes sat at Monçon. They sent their Complaints in Writing to the Cortes, which where chiefly the extraordinary Expenses, the Lewdness of the Court, and that the Kingdom was governed by a Woman. This was meant of Da. Carroça de Villaragur Favourite to the Queen, who entirely ruled the King. Messages passed to and fro, and at length the King being of an easy Nature, complied with their Demands, retrenched his Expenses, set out Proclamations for restraining the Disorders of the People, banished that Lady, and for bid the Queen intermeddling in the Government. Thus those Discontents were laid, when at the same time a War seemed to threaten from France. Bernard de Armugnac 
French invade Arragon.  broke into Catalonia with a Body of Bretons, yet made more Noise than he did harm. Soon after he was followed by his Brother the Earl of Armagnac with greater Forces. Tomich a Catalonian Historian writes he had 18000 Horse; a falsehood which yet shows their Number was great. There was no cause to make War, but the desire of Robbing. They burned some Towns and Farms, and carried away a great Number of Prisoners and Cattle. This mischief fell heaviest upon the Territories of Ampurias and Girona. The Forces of Arragon assembled and had several Rencounters with them. In one, Bernard de Cabrera overthrew 8 Companies of French near Navarre. In another, Raymund Bages near Cavanas' defeated a good Body of them, and took their Commander called Martin. The King set out from Girona to oppose them, but they returned into France by the way of Russillon, where they did much harm. The King of Arragon had stirred up Arigotte of Auvergne to make War upon the Lands of Armagnac, which moved the Earl to return to defend his own. Luis the Son of Luis Duke of Anjou, who died in the Conquest of Naples, and styled himself King of Jerusalem and Sicily, married Violante, the Daughter of the King of Arragon at Barcelona. The end of this Match was that the Aragonian should assist his Son in Law in the Conquest of Naples. D. Martin Lord of Exerica the King of Aragon's Nephew, as being the Son of his Brother Martin, with the King's Consent married Mary Queen of Sicily, the Pope also agreeing to it because that Kingdom is a Feofe of the Church. Sardinia was again in an uproar, for that Brancaleon. Doria not regarding the late Settlement, and the Pardon he had received, took up Arms again at the beginning of the Year 1391, on pretence of asserting the People's Liberties. With this specious pretence he drew to his side the Genoeses, and many of the 
1391.  Islanders, so that he took Sacer the Capital City of the Island, and many other Towns and Forts. To crush this Rebellion the King raised Men, and set forth a Proclamation commanding all that had Lands in the Island to go over to defend it. At this same time Pope Clement created Martin Bishop of Pamplona Cardinal, who was the first of those Prelates that obtained that Honour.  
When King John of Castille fell with his Horse, as has been said, the Archbishop of Toledo who was by, caused a Tent to be set up in that Place, and guarded with trusty Persons concealing the King's Death, and sending out several Messages in his Name. But this Fiction could not hold long. The first that resorted to behold this miserable Spectacle, was Queen Beatrix, before despoiled of her Father's Kingdom, and now of her Husband, being left without any Children to be a Comfort in her Widowhood. Prince Henry surprised at his Father's 
Henry the IIId. proclaimed K. of Castille.  Death, set out from Talavera, and stopped at Madrid with his Brother Ferdinand. There the Archbishop caused him to be proclaimed King, he was the third of the Name, and commonly called the Sickly, for his want of Health. All the great Men of the Kingdom flocked to kiss his Hand, and offer their Persons and Estates. D. Alonso de Arragon Marquis de Villena dissatisfied with the late King, was withdrawn into Arragon. He offered to return to Castille provided he might be restored to the Office of Constable. The King and Queen condescended to his Request, and yet he came not, being detained for certain Reasons in Arragon. The Ceremony of proclaiming the King being performed, he went to Toledo to bury his Father in the Royal Chapel, as he had ordained. Next the Cortes assembled at Madrid, and took in hand to settle the Government, the King being but 11 years of Age. Ellenor the only Daughter to the Earl of Albuquerque, for her great Fortune commonly called the Rich Female, was then at Court. Many courted her, and among them her Cousin the Duke of Benavente; but Prince Ferdinand was preferred before him, and they were Contracted, yet so that the Match should not go forwards till the King was 14 Years of Age. This was that in case the King died before that Age, the Prince might marry Queen Catherine, the Duke of Lancaster's Daughter as had been agreed. The Bride swore to the Contract, being 16 Years of Age, but the Prince was too young to swear. When the Cortes were about settling the Government they understood by Peter Lopez de Ayala, that the late King had made a Will. This Will being found and read, raised variety of Opinions. They were chiefly offended at 
K. John of Castille his last Will.  one Clause which appointed for the young King's Tutors, till he was 15 Years of Age, D. Alonso de Arragon the Constable, the Archbishops of Toledo and Santiago, the Master of Calatrava, the Earl of Niebla, and Peter de Mendoça, the Lord Steward, and with them 6 Citizens, one of each of the Cities of Burgos, Toledo, Leon, Sevil, Cordova, and Murcia, to be chosen by the Counsels of those Places. Every one that was not of the Number was offended. The Affair was long debated. Some few were for fulfilling the Will, but the greatest Number were for cancelling it. The Archbisop of Toledo would not suffer it to be burnt, because there were certain Legacies named in it for his Church, which he would have valid, though the rest were not. The Will laid aside, the Government of the Kingdom was committed to the 
Form of Government of Castille during the King's Minority.  Duke of Benavente, the Marquis de Villena, the Earl of Trastamara, the Archbishops of Toledo and Santiago, and the Masters of Santiago and Calatrava. Of the 16 Representatives of Cities, eight were appointed by turns for three Months at a time to join with the others. The Majority of Votes among them to be of Force in any Affair. The Archbishop liked not this Method thinking his Share in the Government too little, though he pleaded the greatness of the Number would cause Confusion; yet he was forced to yield to the Importunities and Threats of the Nobility, A certain sort of base Money called Agnus Dei's, was here regulated how it should pass. The Archbishop of Toledo kept the Earl of Gijon Prisoner, but fearing some Change of times, laboured to be discharged of him. He was therefore removed to Monterrey, and committed to the care of the Master of Santiago, till his Case was adjudged. At Sevil and Cordova the Rabble in a riotous manner, fell upon the Jews, plundered their Houses, and offered them many Injuries, the Magistrates not being able to prevent it. Ferdinand Martinez archdeacon of Ecija, with seditious Speeches made in the Streets stirred up the People. This Example was followed in sundry parts of Spain. On the 5th. of August the following Year, the like was done at Toledo, Logrono, Valencia and Barcelona. Many Jews to save themselves, pretended to turn Christians, but this happened later.   

CHAP. IX. The Contentions betwixt the Nobility of Castille about the Government: They agree on a Settlement; then alter it. The Affairs of the Moors at Granada. Warrenewed with Portugal. King Charles' the VIth. of France rus distracted.  
IT was the Custom of the States of the Kingdom to meet in a certain Church of Madrid. The Duke of Benavente and Earl of Trastamara came armed into that Assembly, leaving 
Strife among the Nobility of Castille.  Guards about the Church, as if it were besieged. The Archbishop of Toledo was so affronted at this Action, that he left the Court and went away to Talavera, from which place by his Letters he stirred up the People, to rise in Arms and deliver the Kingdom, from those who under the Title of Governors were become Tyrants. These same Complaints he sent to Pope Clement, and to the Kings of France, and Aragon. Soon after the Duke of Benavente being disgusted withdrew to his Town of Benavente, without taking his leave of the King. He presently joined with the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Marquis de Villena, though then absent, being out of Castille sided with them. Those that remained of the Governors sent abroad their Letters, requiring all such as were Members to be present at the Cortes. They excused themselves upon several accounts. Pope Clement sent F. Dominick of the Order of Preachers, and Bishop of Ponce, his Nuncio with two Letters, the one directed to the King, the other to the Governors. Both of them tended to express his Sorrow for the Death of King John, and exhorted them to Unity in then Proceedings. The Nuncio laboured to reconcile the Nobles, but all in Vain. Ambassadors came from France and Arragon to the same Effect, all they could do was to renew the former Alliances. From Navarre also came Ambassadors to condole upon the King's Death, with Orders to endeavour Queen Ellener should return to her Husband, promising her all manner of kind Entertainment. The Queen excused herself, and the young King could not have more Power over his Aunt than her Brother had. Mean while the Archbishop of Toledo, gathered Forces upon pretence of freeing the Kingdom from slavery, but it was generally looked upon as only the effect of his Ambition. Endeavours for an Accommodation betwixt the Nobles were used, but to as little Purpose 
They raise Forces.  as before. The Citizens that had a share in the Government, not thinking themselves safe at Madrid; removed with the King to Segovin. The Earl of Trastamara one of the Governors aspired to be Constable of Gustile, pretending the late King had signified he designed him that Honour. It was not thought convenient to incense the Marquis de Villena who was then in possession of it, therefore 60000 Maravedies of the Marquis his Salary were assigned him yearly for the present, with a promise of the Place, in case the Marquis would not comply. Besides those mentioned, there joined with the Archbishop of Toledo, the Master of Alcantara, and James Mendoça, from whom the Duke's del Infantado are descended. They gathered 1500 Horse, and 3500 Foot. With this Force they marched to Valladolid, where the King was, and encamped on the Banks of the River Pisuerga, which runs by that City and soon after falls into the River Duer●●; Ellenor Queen of Navarre, after much Labour spent therein, prevailed with the two parties to have a Conference. Deputies met accordingly at the Town of Perales. Thither came the Queen and Pope's Nuncio as Mediators. The chief Dispute was whether King John's Will ought to be valid or not. The Archbishop of Saniago cunningly demanded of him of Toledo, whether he should have that Will allowed in all its Articles. He of Toledo made some hesitation, fearing to be entrapped, and particularly to disoblige the Duke of Benavente, who was not named in it. At last he answered craftily, he would, provided the Duke of Benavente, the Earl of Trastamara, and the Master of Santiago might be added to the number of Governors, it being so requisite for the public Peace. The other Party though against their Wills, as fearing to provoke those great 
They agree.  Men, consented. It was agreed the Cortes should meet at Burgos, to ratify what they had resolved upon mean while considerable Hostages were given on both sides. Thus those Commotions ceased for that time.  
By this new settlement the Archbishop of Toledo became so powerful, it was feared he 
The Cortes settle the Government.  alone would sway more than all the rest in the Government. Therefore the Archbishop of Santiago and his Associates thought it convenient to procure the Releasement of the Earl of Gijon, that he might be a Foil to the Other. Accordingly, they took him out of Prison, and brought him to Kiss the King's Hand, who ordered him to be restored to his Estate. The Cortes met at Burgos of had been agreed. The settlement made, being brought upon the Stage, the Archbishop of Santiago said he would not stand to it, unless the Earl of Gijon were admitted as well as the other three Noblemen, since he was inferior to none of them for Birth, or Estate. It troubled the Archbishop of Toledo to be taken in his own Snare, and the Case came to be hotly debated, so that to prevent further Mischief, it was consented to by both Parties, that it should be left to Arbitration. D. Gonzalo Bishop of Segovia, and Alvar Martinez, both well versed in the Civil and Canon Law, were appointed Judges. They could not agree, but continued divided till the beginning of the Year 1392, 
1392.  when at last it was decreed the Earl should be admitted. The management of the Revenue was distributed among them, and it was ordered that five should govern one half of the Year, and five the other. This settlement it was hoped would end all debates, but it was soon broken by an Accident. Two of the Duke of Benavente's Servants killed one belonging to the Earl of Gijon, as was suspected by their Master's Order, whereupon looking on him as Fierce, and Ill Principed, the Cortes altered the Form of Government, and ordained that the King's Will should be fulfilled, yet so that till the Marquis of Villena, and Count Neibla being sent foe by the King, came to Court, the Archbishop of Toledo should act for them, and have 3 Votes among the Governors. Two Millions of Maravedies were allowed the Duke of Benavente and Earl of Gijon yearly, during their Lives, in lieu of the Government. Besides, it was granted to the Archbishop, that he alone should have the Management of half the Revenue. The truce with Portugal was upon expiring, and it was no time to renew the War. The King being in his Minority, and the Kingdom exhausted, Ambassadors were sent to renew and proloug the Truce. John Allonso de Guzman Earl of Niebla, left his House to attend the Government, whereupon ensued a great Mutiny at Sevil, James Hurtado de Mendoça 
A Mutiny at Sevil.  being great with the King, aspired to be made Admiral, which could not be done without disobliging Alvar Perez de Guzman, who had some time been in possession of that Command. The Earl of Niebla favoured the new Pretender, whereupon the other joining with Peter Ponce Lord of Marchena, secured Sevil and turned out all the Earl's Adherents. At Segovia the Ambassadors returned to the King from Portugal, with News that that King would not hear of prolonging the Truce. The Duke of Benavente being ill looked upon at Court, and deprived of the Government, withdrew to his Estate, and it was reported he held intelligence with Portugal, and had agreed to marry that King's Bastard-daughter Beatrix. He understood what was given out, justified himself by pleading the Wrong done him, in depriving him of the Lady Ellenor de Albuquerque, and overed if he might have her, to break off the other Match. The Governors considering the state of Affairs, consented and appointed the place for celebrating the Marriage, but the Duke immediately recanted, and pursued the Match in Portugal. The Archbishop of Toledo to prevent any mischief might ensue, went to confer with the Duke, and offered him in Marriage a Daughter of the Marquis de Villena, with as good a Portion as he expected from Portugal, but the Duke would not hearken to it. Seeing nothing would content him, the Archbishop returned to Zamera, to prevent the Governor of the Palace who held the Tower of S. Saviour, from delivering It up to the Duke, as was suspected he would, and the City was in Arms upon that score. All things were composed, and the Governor delivered up that Tower, according to the Archbishop's Order. It was now the Heat of Summer when News was brought, that the 
The War with Portugal breaks out again.  Ambassadors again sent to Portugal, could not obtain a Prolongation of the Truce. The Portuguese were resolved to make use of that Advantage and enlarge their Dominions. The first that took the Field was the Duke of Benavente, who with 500 Horse, and a great number of Foot encamped near Pedrosa, a Town not far from the City Toro Castille was reduced to great straits. At Granada the Moors mutinyed. About the beginning of this year King Mahomet, always a Friend to the Christians, died. His Son Joseph succeeded him, and was of the same Temper, for he freely released many Christians during his Father's Life. This his Goodness was prejudicial to him. He had four Sons, Joseph, Mahomet, Hali, and Hamet. Mahomet was ambiti●●● and having no hopes of obtaining the Crown by fair means, used Craft, giving out that his Father was a Moor only in Name, but in his Actions a Christian. Many upon this Account sided with him, and the Business was brought to that height, that the City was in danger of falling together by the 
Troubles among the Moors.  Ears. An Ambassador of the King of Morocco, who was there at that time, interposed, and in an Assembly of the Principal Men of the City represented to them the Mischiefs of Discord, and the Advantage might then be made upon the Christians, if they were united. This he did so effectually, that all the Rebels were pacified, and Mahomet promised to submit himself to his Father. After this they gathered 700 Horse, and 3000 Foot, and making an Incursion into the Kingdom of Murcia, took a great Booty of Cattle, and carried away many Captives. Alonso Fajardo the Lieutenant of that Country pursued them with only 150 Horse, yet charged them so furious, and fortunately, that he routed them, killed many, and recovered the Prey. Thus Spain was delivered of a great Danger that threatened on that side, which was such that the King of Arragon who was least concerned, that he might be the more at leisure to oppose the Moors, laid up a great Fleet he had fitted out against Brancaleon Doria, who again revolted in Sardinia. This Defeat so terrified the Moors that they sent to beg a Truce of the King of Castille, which was easily granted, in regard to the War that was expected with Portugal. The Portuguese King was puffed up with his Success seeing himself so settled in the Throne, and having in the space of four Years, as many Sons by his Wife, the Lady Philippe. The 1st was Alonso, who died young; the 2d Edward, who succeeded his Father; the 3d Peter, created Duke of Coimbra; and the 4th Henry, Duke of Viseo, and Master of 
K. John of Portugal his Issue.  the Order of Christ, and much given to the Study of Astrology, by the help of which, and the greatness of his Spirit, he first attempted to Coast along the vast and unknown Shore of afric, by that means opening the way to those, who after him discovered the remotest Countries of the East, to the great Honour and Profit of the Portuguese Nation, as shall be shown in its place. This King's youngest Children were John and Ferdinand. This same year Charles the VIth King of France ran distracted. The Constable of France was murdered by a Gentleman, who immediately fled to the Duke of Brittany. This Action so enraged the King, that because the Duke refused to deliver up the Murderer, he marched against him in Person, and one day being upon his March at Noon when the Heat was most violent, he suddenly drew his Sword killed two that were next him, and wounded another, raging in that distracted manner till he fell from his Horse. He was carried back to the City, where he recovered his Senses, yet so that he was ever after crazed. John Juvenal Bishop of Beauvais says, that in his Fits nothing so much enraged him as hearing the English named, and that he abhorred a Red-Cross, because born in the English Colours.   

CHAP. X. The Divisions among the Nobility of Castille continue. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal for 15 Years. The Nobility of Castille at length pacified. Sicily brought under the Aragonian Yoke.  
THE obstinacy of the Duke of Benavente troubled all Castille, especially those who had the 
Discord continues in Castille.  Charge of the Government. They were desirous of appeasing him, but could find no means to effect it. The Archbishop of Toledo who laboured all ways for the Public, resolved to undertake another Journey to Treat with him. He hoped by his Authority and offering more advantageous Terms, to content him. At the beginning of the Year 1393 
1393.  they met. He persuaded him to proceed slowly in his Match with Portugal, and see whether the Truce which was again in Agitation was concluded. It could not he obtained of him to disband his Forces and return to Court. His Excuse was that he had many powerful Enemies at Court, and could not be safe during the King's Minority, besides that it was not becoming a Person of his Rank, to appear at Court without any Post. The Archbishop departed from him at such time as the City Zamora was the second time in danger of being betrayed to the Duke of Bonavente, the Alcayde or Governor Villaiçan holding Correspondence with him in order to deliver that Castle to him. The City was in an Uproar, but the Archbishops of Santiago and Toledo, with the Master of Calatrava coming, prevented the Danger, and quieted the People. The Duke with his Forces came up in sight of the City, relying on the Promises of the Governor with whom, as was said, he held Intelligence, but finding himself disappointed fell upon Mayorga, a Town belonging to Prince Ferdinand, and had the Castle delivered to him by the Governor John Alonso de la Cerda. This Man was disobliged, for that King John by his last Will deprived him of the Place of the Prince's Steward, and for this Reason he betrayed the Castle. Villaiçan, who governed at Zamora was disgusted because he had not the Place of chief Alguazil as his Father had before him in that City. It was contrived to secure that City by fair means, and to this effect Villaiçan, was allowed all the Profits of the Place, and delivered up the Castle to Gonçalo de 〈◊〉 of Ledesma, the Son of that Men Rodriguez de Sanabria, who accompanied King Peter when he came out of Montiel, and after the King's Death remained a Prisoner. King Henry removed his Court to Zamora, as lying near to Portugal, the better to carry on the Treaty that was then on Foot for a Truce. This caused the Duke of Benavente's Forces to grow thin, many coming over daily to the King. At length the Castilians and Portugueses came to a Conclusion upon these Terms. That Sabugal and Miranda should be delivered up to the Portugueses, whose they were before: 
Truce with Portugal for 15 Years.  That the King of Castille should not support either Queen Beatrix, or the Princes John, and Denis of Portugal, than Prisoners in Castille, in their Pretensions to the Crown of Portugal: That the King of Portugal should do the same in regard of any that should lay any claim to the Crown of Castille: That Prisoners on both sides should be released. For security of performance, 12 Sons of Noblemen of Castille were to be delivered as Hostages to the Portuguese. This Article was changed into two Sons of eminent Citizens of each of the Cities of Sevil, Cordova, Toledo, Burgos, Leon, and Zamora. Thus about the middle of May the Truce for 15 Years was proclaimed at Lisbon and Burgos, in which Cities the Kings at that time were. These Articles were advantageous for Portugal, and no less scandalous for Castille. But it is Prudence to comply with the Times, which were then very troublesome in Castille, and the part of Good Men to bear with some loss of Reputation when Necessity requires it.  
The Joy conceived by all Castille, for the Truce concluded with Portugal was much abated 
Arch bishop of Toledo arrested by the King.  by the Imprisonment of the Archbishop of Toledo. That Prelate acted for the Duke of Benavente, and endeavoured to have John de Velasco Chamberlain to the King, restored to part of his Pension, cut off by the late King's Will. Thomas he laboured much, yet he could not prevail, and therefore in a Passion resolved to withdraw from the Court. It was feared by the other Governors that his Absence might cause new Discord, he being very Powerful, Haughty, and Ambitious. A Consultation being had before the King upon this matter, it was agreed to arrest him, which was accordingly executed together with his Friend John de Velasco in the Palace. This Gentleman was considerable of himself, and had not long before the Town of Villalpando in Dower with his Wife. His Father was Peter Hernandez de Velasco, who died with many more at the Siege of Lisbon, and was the Founder of the Noble Family in which the Honour of Constable of Castille continues to this Day. D. Peter de Castilia, Bishop of Osma, and John Abbot of Fuselos, two great Friends of the Archbishop were also apprehended. It was looked upon as a great disrespect to apprehend such eminent Churchmen, but the pretence of the public Good excused it. Zamora, Palencia and Salamança were put under an Interdict, the King and all the Nobles concerned were excommunicated. But the Prisoners were soon released, giving Sureties. The Archbishop gave four of his Kindred as Hostages, and put his Towns of Talavera and Alcalà into a third Hand. John de Velasco delivered the Castle of Soria, which he held for the King. Absolution from Ecclesiastical Censures was begged of the Pope, which he impower'd his Nuncio Dominick, Bishop of S. Ponce, and of Albi in France, to grant. The King in the Cathedral of Burgos on his Knees swore to be obedient to the Church, and make Satisfaction to the Archbishop, restoring him his Towns, and then was absolved on the 4th of July. The Interdict was taken off, and to make this Joy the 
Nobility of Castille reconciled.  more complete, the Duke of Benavente through the good Management of the Archbishop of Santiago, who did all, disbanded his Forces, and submitted to the King. In lieu of the Portion, he was to have from Portugal he was allowed 60000 Florins, and to have liberty to marry where he pleased, except in Portugal. Besides a Pension was settled upon him, and then he came to Court without demanding any Security for his Person. The King received him with Affection, and as soon as he took the Government upon himself, treated him with great Respect. Thus the Kingdom began to breath after so many Troubles. This Action gained the Archbishop of Santiago great Reputation, but his Satisfaction was not lasting, for soon after the King took upon him the Government, and the Archbishop of Toledo being taken into Favour his Interest declined. The English restored to the King of Navarre the Town of Cherbourg in Normandy, which had been Mortgaged to them for a Sum of Money. Martin de Lacarra was made Governor of that Place. The Marriage of D. Martin of Arragon, with the Queen of Sicily, was at length consummated, the King of Arragon, and the Pope consenting to it, as has been hinted before. In Sicily the Barons continued in Rebellion, and had secured a great part of the Island. No hopes remained of reducing them by fair means. Therefore the King and 
Sicily reduced under the Dominion of Arragon.  Queen, with the Duke of Monblanc the King's Father, went over with a good Fleet to subdue the Rebels. At first the Arragonians were successful, but afterwards the Fortune of War was so changed, that the King and Queen were forced into the Castle of Catanea, and there besieged. D. Bernard de Cabrera, a Man then of great Note had been upon that Expedition, but returned into Arragon being appointed Admiral of a Fleet that King had fitted out to subdue Sardinia. This Gentleman knowing what had happened in Sicily, resolved to remedy it. He gathered a good Body of Catalonians and Gascons, and for their Pay mortgaged all his Estate. He set sail, and landed in Sicily, when all was reduced to Extremity. By his Conduct the Success was soon changed, for in several Rencounters he overthrew the Enemy, by which means the Island was reduced, and against the Will of many returned under the Dominion of Arragon, as it has ever since continued to this Day, and in all Probability is like to continue much longer.   
The End of the Eighteenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Nineteenth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. King Henry takes upon him the Government. The Cortes at Madrid. Discontents among the Nobility. The death of the Master of Alcantara. The Biscainers invade the Canary Islands; The Plague at Madrid.  
CAstile after so many violent Storm of Discord, was at length somewhat Calm. All 
K. Henry takes upon him the Government.  these Confusions proceeded from the many Hands employed in the Government. To prevent these Mischiefs for the future, the King resolved to take upon him the Administration of his Affairs, though as yet he wanted two Months of 14 Years of Age; The time limited in his Father's Will. Many persuaded him to take this Resolution, some hoping to make their Advantage of his Youth, and others because they were weary of the present Government. At the beginning of August, the King assembled the Nobility and Prelates, in the Monastery of Huelgas, where the Kings of Castille used to be Crowned. There he spoke to the whole Assembly, signifying that he now took upon him the Government, praying to God it might be for the Good of the Kingdom; that he desired they would help his Youth with their Advice, and that he there discharged the Governors of their Employment. All the Commons as well as Noblemen and Prelates applauded his Resolution with great expressions of Joy and Satisfaction. The Archbishop of Santiago made an Oration, declaring how much all Men were delighted to see the King at Age to Govern, and how justly the Governors had behaved themselves in their Charge. To this the King answered, He was well satisfied of their Fidelity, and would always make use of their Advice. Many Strangers aspired to Ecclesiastical Preferments, and the Popes bestowed them on several, without regard to Learning or Merits. It had been often proposed in the Cortes to remedy this Evil, and as has been said, it was in some Measure regulated in the Session at Guadalajara. Yet still the Popes continued to use there Power, as before. This Affair was now again debated, in the Cortes assembled for the Coronation of the King, yet nothing could be determined for the present; but that it might be settled with more deliberation, the Cortes were again summoned to meet at Madrid. Mean while at the earnest request of the Biscainers, the new King went in Person to take possession of the Lordship of Biscay. In an Assembly of the principal Men, the King granted that after the manner of Castille, they might decide Controversies by Combat, for still that ill Custom was in use. This Year was remarkable, for that the Enterprise of the Canaries was again taken in hand. The Biscainers fitted out a Fleet, and took a Survey of all 
Biscainers invade the Canary Islands.  those Islands, learning their Names, Product, and Value. Then landing at Lançarote, one of the Islands, they overthrew the Islanders, took their King and Queen, with 160 of their Subjects. This done, they returned into Spain, the Vessels loaden not only with Captives, but with Goat Skins and Wax, wherewith those Islands abound, to show the Habits, Fruitfulness, and Riches of those Islands, and the Profit might be made of them if conquered, as afterwards they were.  
Mean while the Cortes met at Madrid, and the King repaired thither in November. The 
Cortes meet at Madrid.  first day of the Session in few Words, he told them he had good Examples of his Progenitors to govern by, that during his Minority, civil Discord had almost ruined the Nation, and he designed with their Advice to remedy those Disorders; that he would take care Money should not take place of Merit, and to see the Laws effectually put in Execution; that the Revenue was exhausted, and either new Taxes must be laid, or the Grants made in his Nonage vacated. His well framed Speech was pleasing to them all, though they perceived he only spoke what his Favourites had put into his Mouth, and many were offended they were not in the same Post. The Men most in the King's esteem were, John Hurtado de Mendoça, Lord Steward of the Household, James Lopez de Zuniga, chief Justice, and Ruy Lopez Davalos, Lord Chamberlain. They agreed among themselves, a thing rare among Court Favourites. Their chief Aim was to curb the King's tender Years, to take care or the Government, and to protect the weaker against the great Ones. It being proposed to supply the King's wants, the Commons answered, the People were so exhausted they could bear no more Taxes, yet they would grant the 20th Penny of all Merchandise, and it were requisite to lessen the Number of standing Forces, or at least their Pay, as also to Retrench the Pensions of great Men. This was looked upon as the b● Advice, and all Pensions granted during the King's Minority were struck out of his Books. Many concerned, in private resented this Reform, but in public all Men spoke well of it. After this the King being now at Age, was married to Queen Catherine, as was also Prince Ferdinand his Brother to the Lady Ellenor, Countess of Albuquerque. There was great rejoicing, and thus the Cortes of Madrid broke up. 
1394.  At the beginning of the Year 1394, the Plague being at Madrid, the King removed to Illescas, 
The Plague at Madrid.  a pleasant and healthful Place in the midway betwixt Madrid and Toledo. Hither the Archbishop of Toledo, the Town being his came, to pay his Respects to the King, who received him graciously, and he soon recovered the Favour and Authority he was in before, being excellently qualified to gain the Affections of Princes. His Competitor the Archbishop of Santiago, was so offended at the Honour done him, that he withdrew from Court to his Town of Hamusco in old Castille, meditating Revenge if an Opportunity were offered. These Prelates were the most remarkable Men of that Age, but their Ends were very different. Their Birth, Age, Eloquence, and greatness of Spirit were almost equal, but their Practices were nothing alike. He of Santiago used Craft, Fawning and Liberality, he of Toledo depended upon his Integrity and other good Arts. The former endeavoured to please and attract the great Ones, the other was grave, and austere. The one gave, the other had more to give; the first protected Criminals, the latter was for punishing Offenders. The one was always watchful to serve his Friends, and denied nothing he could perform, the other pursued a strict Reformation of Abuses, and loved Virtue. The one resented that he had, as he thought, been wrongfully put by the Archbishopric of Toledo, the other was esteemed for having obtained it without making any Interest for it. Besides he was honoured and feared by his Adversaries, and though often undermined by them, yet he always triumphed over all their Contrivances in the end.  
It was grievous to the great Ones to have their Pensions retrenched, and therefore some 
Discontents among the Nobility of Castille.  raised Tumults in old Castille. The Duke of Benavente went away from Madrid in a Passion, and seized upon the King's and Church's Revenues wherever he could. Garzi Gonçalez Herera the Marshal was sent to reduce him by fair means. He had also orders to Treat with the Queen of Navarre, and Earl of Gijon and Trastamara, who designed to join their Forces on the same score. The Duke of Benavente answered, he had left the Court because he could not endure to see Men raised from nothing to have all the Power, and would not return unless the Children of the three Favourites, were given him as Hostages. Much to the same purpose was the answer of the other Mutineers. James Lopez de Zuniga was sent by the King to order the Archbishop of Santiago to Court, for it was suspected he held Correspondence with the others. He answered, his ancient Enmity with the Archbishop of Toledo would not permit him to come to Court whilst he was there. The King of Navarre understanding the Confusions of Castille thought this a good Opportunity to recover his Wife. His Ambassadors proposed their Business to the King of Castille at Atcala de Henares, yet though the King was displeased with the Queen, he would not use any force towards her, she excusing herself as she had done before. Then the Ambassadors proposed at least that she should send two Daughters she had with her to their Father, but neither was this obtained. This Affair being over, there came Ambassadors from Portugal, demanding to have the Capitulations of the Truce signed by certain Noblemen who had refused to sign before. These were the Marquis de Villena, and the Earl of Gijon. He of Villena said he would not sign because he had no hand in the Treaty. He of Gijon before he signed, demanded to have certain Towns in Portugal assigned as his Wife's Portion, delivered to him. Thus the Ambassadors returned re infecta, not without Jealousy of a Breach. A new Accident of great Concern which happened caused the Danger that threatened from Portugal to be forgot. D. Martin Yanez de la Barbuda, who in Portugal where he was born, was Deputy to the Master of the Knights of Avis, left his Employ to side with Castille, where he served, and in requital for his Service was made Master of Alcantara. He was rash and inconsiderate. John Sago a Hermit held in 
The Master of Alcantara cut off by the Moors.  the Reputation of Sanctity for his retired Life, told him by way of Revelation, he should grow Famous and Great if he challenged the Moors upon account of Religion. He was easily persuaded, and sent to Granada to challenge that King to Combat in Person, or if he refused to offer 20, or 30, or 100 Christians should Fight double the Number of Moors, and that Religion should be esteemed truest whose Party was Victorious. The Moors affronted his Messengers, and sent them away with Scorn. He incensed at it, and relying on the Words of the Hermit, gathered 300 Horse, and about 5000 Foot, all raw Men and ill Armed, The King knowing of it endeavoured to dissuade him, as did the Brothers, Alonso and James de Cordova, Lords of Aguilar, who went out to meet him on his March, and laboured to put him off from that mad Enterprise. He was nothing moved, but broke into the Territories of the Moors on the 26th of April, and besieged the Tower of Egea on the very Frontiers. On a sudden the Moorish King came upon him with 5000 Horse, and 120000 Foot. At the sight of this Multitude the Christians dismayed. Most of the Foot being parted from the Horse, were cut off, only a few who fled at first, escaping. The Horse stood together long, and above all, the Master signalised himself; but the Number of the Enemy prevailing he was killed with all his Men, none offering to turn his Back. With the Moors Permission the Body of the Master was conveyed to Alcantara, and there buried in the Cathedral with this Insoription on the Tomb which he had ordered to be carved himself, Here lieth he into whose Heart fear never 〈◊〉: This Inscription being told to Charles the Vth, he answered. Doubtless that Gentleman never snuffed a Candle with his Fingers. Ferdinand Rodriguez de Villalobos, an ancient and b●●re Man was Deputy to the Master of Calatrava. The Knight's meeting to choose a Master the King prevailed to have him elected, though he was a Bastard, which was much refented by many, but the King's Will, and the merit of the Elect prevailed. The Moors though offended at this Breach of the Truce, before they would openly declare War sent an Ambassador to complain, who found the King at St. Martin de Valdeiglesias. The King answered that only the Master was to blame for that Attempt, and that the Death of him and his Men was sufficient Satisfaction. Thus the Moors were appeased.   

CHAP. II. Another Rebellion in Castille quelled by the King. Pope Clement dies, and Benedict the XIIIth is elected, which continues the Schism. The strange Death of John King of Arragon.  
THE Nobility of Old Castille were discontented, and made Levies of Men, on pretence of 
Rebellion in Old Castille,  serving the King in the War, that, as has been said was feared from Granada, but in reality to carry on a Rebellion. At the same time the King came to Illescas with a great Retinue; thither the Master of Calatrava brought the Marquis of Villena to reconcile him to the King, and with him came many Men of Note from Arragon. He was received by the King with great Tokens of Affection, and presently asked to be restored to the Honour of Constable conferred on him by King John, and taken away during the present King's Minority by the Governors. The King having taken Advice upon it, answered he was pleased to grant his Request provided he would bear him Company into Old Castille, whither he was going to reduce the Rebels. He excused himself saying, he was not provided for such an Expedition, and returned dissatisfied to Arragon. In Castille the Tumults continued, and consequently the poor People suffered. But the King raising Forces, such of the Noblemen, as were not strong enough to oppose him submitted. Upon security given for their Persons, there came first to Court the Archbishop of Santiago, and after him the Duke of Benavente. They pleaded in their own defence the great Power of their Enemies, and promised to make amends for their Faults by their future Fidelity. Both were pardoned by the King, and the more to oblige the Duke he had a Pension of 500000 Maravedies allowed him, and the Town of Valencia 
Mutinous Lords submit.  in Estremudura given him in lieu of the Portion he was to have from Portugal, but upon Condition he should be accountable, for as much of the King's Revenue, as he had received the last Years. To add to the Joy of the Reduction of these great Men. D. Alonso Enriquez prevailed with his Brother the Earl of Trastamara to submit himself. A Pension of 500000 Maravedies was also assigned him, and that he might be equal to the Duke of Benavente, the Town of Paredes wrongfully detained from him by the Earl of Gijon was restored. Only the Earl of Gijon remained, who being ill inclined was not to be reduced by fair means, and the King prepared to subdue him by force. At that same time came Ambassadors from the King of Navarre upon the old Account of having the Queen return to live with her Husband. What Justice could not effect in so long time, an Accident brought to pass. The Queen had retired from Madrid, offended that part of her Pension was cut off, and kept Correspondence with the mutinous Noblemen. For this Reason the King of Castille was displeased, and this was the Occasion of the Embassy. It happened the Earl of Trastamara under standing what was designed against the Queen, went away from Court to Roa where she was, to assist her that no Violence should be offered her. His Departure troubled the King, fearing new Tumults, and the more for that it was suspected he had communicated his Designs with the Duke of Benavente, who was therefore sent for to Court, and being come was arrested and secured on the 25th of July. This done, lest the Queen and Earl should grow strong, the King with the Forces he had prepared against the Earl of Gijon marched hastily to Roa. The Earl fled in time to Galicia. The Queen understanding the 
Fresh Troubled in Castille quleted.  Danger she was in went out with her Children in Mourning to appease the King, and excused herself, saying she had no Hand in the Earls escape, and could do no less than receive her Brother, who came to comfort her. These Excuses seemed to satisfy the King, yet he secured the Town, leaving her the Revenue, and carried her to Valladolid, where she was kept under a Guard that she might not fly. Mean while the Earl of Gijon fortified himself in that Place, and the King marched speedily for Asturias. He took the City Oviedo, which held for the Earl, and then advanced, and encamped before Gijon. The Place could not be taken by force, because of its natural Strength, and the Coldness of the Season, and Sickness in the Army would not allow to lie long before it. Yet the Labour was not quite lost, for the Earl of Trastamara submitted, was pardoned and came to the Camp. It was also concluded betwixt the King and the Earl of Gijon, that the King should put Garrisons into all Towns of his Estate, except only that. Also that the Earl should appear in Person before the King of France, who by both Parties was appointed Umpire betwixt them, and should stand by his Judgement. For security to Performance 〈◊〉 Earl delivered his Son Henry as a Hostage to the King of Castille. Thus they laid down 〈◊〉 and the Kingdom was eased of a great Trouble.  
This was the posture of Affairs in Castille, when Pope Clement died at Avignon on the 16th 
Pope Clement dies, the Schism continues.  of September. All the Christian Princes by their Ambassadors required the Cardinals not to proceed rashly to another Election, but find out some Method to put an end to the Schism which so long disturbed Christendom. They resolved not to delay the Election, but to show they in some Measure complied with those Princes, ordained that every Cardinal should positively Swear that in case he were Elected, he would abdicate the Papacy whensoever the Pope at Rome would do the same, which they looked upon as the best expedient to unite Christendom. By the unanimous Consent of 21 Cardinals, who were present at the Election, D. Peter de Luna, Cardinal of Arragon was ●●osen. His Birth was well known, his Learning famous in the Civil and Canon Law, besides many Embassies in which he had been employed. He was very dexterous in gaining the good Will of all Men. In his Papacy 
Benedict the XIIIth chosen Pope.  he was called Benedict the XIIIth. On 〈◊〉 chosen he began to think of removing his Seat into Italy without remembering the Oath 〈◊〉 taken, or considering of means to abdicate the Papacy. This much surprised the French. An Assembly of Nobles and Prelates was held at Paris, and there in order to curb the aspiring Thoughts of the new Pope, who they knew was a Man of a high Spirit▪ as he sufficiently testified afterwards, they resolved to send some eminent Persons to represent to him the desires of France, and the Church in general. The Dukes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and Bo●rges were appointed Embassad●●●. These being come to Avign●● required him to restore ●eace to Christendom, to 〈◊〉 the Calamities c●●s'd by that Division in the Church, to remember his Oath, and particularly pressed him to call a general Council, in which the Prelates might determine what was fit to be done in that Case. He answered he would upon no Account for sake the Church of the living God, and quit the Helm of S. peter's Ship put into his Hands. This answer was no way pleasing to those Princes, but seeing they could prevail no f●rther upon him, they returned home much offended, as was their King and all the Nation. To appease the King, the Pope granted him the Tenths of all Ecclesiastical Revenues for one Year. This happened in May, and the Year of Grace 1395, in which the new Pope's prosperity began by degrees 
1395.  to decline, and was converted into Misery. The Governor of Avignon by the King's order with French Forces besieged him in his Palace. An 〈◊〉 was also published forbidding all Persons to have recourse to him upon Ecclesiastical Affairs; all his Cardinals forsook him except only he of Pampl●na, who continued with him till Death. In fine he was so streighten'd he was forced to fly in a disguise to C●●alonia. But this happened somewhat later. Many Embassies passed betwixt the Christian Princes about this Affair. The King of France laboured to draw those of Castille, Arragon, and Navarre, from the Obedience of that Pope. They were hard to be persuaded, especially the King of Castille▪ who sent the Bishop of C●enca Ambassador into France to reconcile that King to the Pope, believing he was displeased on some private Account, but this Embassy availed nothing. A great number of French entered Arragon by the way of Russ●●●● to rob and plunder the Country. Queen Violante who by reason of her Husband's Carelessness governed the Kingdom, sent an Ambassador to complain to the King of France, and her Uncle's 〈◊〉 Dukes of Burg●ndy, Beri, and Or●●ans, whereupon the French returned home, at such time as King John of Arragon was taken away suddenly. He went a Hunting on the Mountain of Foxa, near the Castle of Mongriu and Vrriols in the f●●thest part of 〈◊〉. He roused a she Wolf of a prodigious size, or whether he only imagined it, for with the Surprise he fell down and gave up the 
Strange Death of K. John of Arag●●.  Ghost, on the 19th of May. He was more remarkable for his lazy Life, than for any Virtue. His Body was buried at P●blet● the common Place of Burial of those Kings. He left no Issue-male, but two Daughters by two Wi●es, called Jo●●●na and Violante. The first was married to Matthew Earl of F●●x, the latter contracted to 〈◊〉 Duke of Anjo●. In his Will 
Martin K. of Arragon.  he appointed his Brother Martin Duke of 〈◊〉 his Successor, which was approved of ●● all the Kingdom to avoid falling under a 〈◊〉, if the Daughters inherited. Martin was busy subduing of Sicily, Mary his Wife supplied his Place, taking the Title of Queen, and ●●acing Guards to look to Queen Violante, who said she was with Child, to prevent any Frand. The Earl of 〈◊〉 pretended to the Crown in right of his Wife, because the Females had always been allowed to inherit. Yet notwithstanding his just ●laim, the Cortes which met in July at Zaragoça unanimously adjudged the Crown to Martin then absent. They also treated of the Preparations it was requisite to make to repulse the War which was expected from France.   

CHAP. III. The Queen of 〈◊〉 ●●turns to her ●●●band. The Earl of Faux invades Arragon. The War bet●●●● 〈◊〉 and Portugal renewed. Joseph King of Granada dies. Mahomet his 2d Son usurps. The Turks come over into Europe.  
THE Kingdom of Arragon laboured under the Apprehensions of a War, and all the Country 
●. Elle●●● of Navarre returns to her Husband.  was full of Martial Preparations. Castille was at Peace, the Nobility being reduced, the Earl of Gij●n gone to France, as had been agreed. The Queen of Navarre, though against her▪ Will was at 〈…〉 to return to her Husband. To make her easy he made Oath he would treat her 〈◊〉 a Queen, and the Daughter of Kings, and the King of Castille bore her Company to 〈◊〉, a Town on the Boders of Navarre. Her Husband received her at Tudel● with all possible Expressions of Affection, and there was public Thanksgiving in all Places for her Return. John Hu●tad● 〈◊〉 Mendoça, the Lord 〈◊〉 was much in the King of Castile's Favour, who for his good Service gave 〈…〉 of Agreda, Ciria, and Boravia. This Bounty of the King's 〈◊〉 Envy in the 〈◊〉, and those of Agreda would not admit him as their Lord, but 〈…〉 to stand upon their Defence. The King went thither, and being received into 〈◊〉 Town was prevailed upon not to alienate that Place from the Crown, and in lieu of it gave D. John the Towns of Almaçan and Santistevan de Gormaz. King 〈◊〉 Ambassadors into France 〈◊〉 the Earl of Gijon, and they came to Paris at the time appointed, but the Earl appeared not yet as they were up●● returning they understood he was arrived at Rochel in the Provin●● 〈◊〉. They impeached him before the King, and after a full hearing he was declared 〈…〉, and commanded to submit himself to the King, of whom he might hope for Pardon▪ ●o obtain which the King of France offered his Intercession. In case he refused to put himself upon his King's Mercy he was given to understand he must expect no shelter or assistance in France. Orders were sent to Brittany and all other ●rates dependant on the Crown of France, not to give him any S●ccour or Relief. The 〈◊〉 of Castille knowing what Judgement had been given demanded the 
Earl of Gijon declared Traitor.  Town of Gijon should 〈◊〉 surrendered to him, but the Earl's Wife who was in it refused. Whereupon he laid ●lege to it, and having taken it cast down not only the Walls but the Houses. Her Son Henry was delivered to the Countess upon Condition she should depart the Land. This done the King returned to Madrid intending to visit And●luzia, and in order to it went to Talaver●, where in November he received the Ambassadors, who came from the King of Granada to renew the Truce. They were ordered to follow the King to Sevil, where he was received with the usual Joy. He caused the Archdeacon of Ezija to be apprehended as a mutineer and promoter of all the harm done to the Jews. The Truce was renewed with the Moors, and thus the whole Kingdom was restored to Peace. Great hopes were conceived of King Henry, but all vanished away, for he became sickly which continued all his Life time, and his Judgement failed, so that nothing hardly remarkable is recorded during the rest of his Reign. Some attribute this to the defect of our Histories, and others say the profound Peace he enjoyed, gave him no Opportunity of acting any thing worthy of Note. The Duke of Benaven●e was kept Prisoner at Monterrey, in custody of the Master of Santiago, and thence removed to Alm●d●var. This offended the Archbishop of Santiago, 
The Archbishop of Santiago flies to Portugal.  upon whose Word he came 〈◊〉 Court. Besides that Prelate would not own the Popes of Avignon; on these Distates he withdrew into Portug●●▪ There he was first chosen Bishop of Coimbra, and afterwards Archbishop of Braga. 〈◊〉 this time John de Castro was Bishop of Palencia more famous for his Loyalty to King Peter, than any other thing. This Prelate fled into France, and was restored when Queen Constance came to the Crown. He is 〈◊〉 to have writ the be●● and truest Chronicle of the Life of King Peter, but it is not Extant; doubtless suppressed by the prevailing Enemies of that unfortunate King. In Arragon the People were indifferent peaceable, though where a Prince's right is disputable, it commonly causes Troubles. D. John Earl of Ampuria● was secured for favouring the Earl of Faux his claim. A War threatened from France. On the 2d of October the Cortes met at St. Francis in Zaragoça, in a very full Assembly, it was there resolved to raise an Army, and give the Command of it to Peter Earl of Vrgel. It was not without Cause they made these Preparations, for the 
The Earl of Faux invades Arragon.  Earl of Faux, having passed the Pyr●nean Hills with a mighty Army, wasted all the Country along the River S●gre, and at last in November laid Siege to the City Barbastro with 4000 Horse, and a great number of Foot. In the Camp he caused himself and his Wife to be proclaimed King and Queen of Arragon. About the middle of December there was an Earthquake at Val●ncia, which threw down many Buildings, and shook others. This the Commonalty looked upon as an ill Omen, foreboding future Calamities. These fears vanished, the Earl of Faux raising the Siege of Barbastro, and marching away through Navarre in such haste, it rather looked like a Flight than a Retreat. The cause was, that the People had carried all Provisions into strong holds, and the Earl of Vrgel sticking upon his Skirts, he was forced to leave part of his Baggage in several Places. This was about the beginning of the Year 1396, at which time Martin the new King having received these good News, and 
1396.  subdued the Rebels in Sicily resolved to return into Spain. By the way he touched in Sardinia, and pacified that Island, and thence went up the River Rosne in Provence, to the City Avign●n, to see Pope Benedict. The Pope gave him a Rose of Gold, and the Investiture of Sardinia and Corsica with the Title of King, but to hold them of the 〈◊〉. Thence he came to Barcelona, and was received in Triumph. In a great Assembly o● 〈◊〉 Nobility he took possession of the Crown, and declared the Earl of Faux and his Wi●e Traitors, for having assumed the regal Title and invaded the Kingdom.  
The Eastern Empire through intestine Divisions, and the perpetual felicity of the Ottomans 
Turks pass over into Europe.  was now tending to Ruin. That▪ Party of the Greeks which was weakest called over Amurat▪ Emperor of the Turks to their Assistance, and he passing the Hellespont seized G●llipoli, Adrianople, and many other Places. Sig●smund King of Hung●ry dreading so dangerous a Neighbour, begged Succour of Charles the 6th King of France who sent him a good body of Horse, under the Command of John, Son to the Duke of Bur●●●dy. These Forces being come into Hungary, it was resolved to give the Enemy Battle. The French naturally eager, advancing too far before the Hungarians were most of them killed, and the Duke of Burgundy's Son taken, whom his Father Ransomed for a great Sum of Mony. Thus the whole Army was overthrown, and King Sigismond escaped by Flight. At Granad● King Joseph died, 
Joseph K. of Granada his strange Death. Mah●met Usurps.  as was suspected poisoned by the King of 〈◊〉 who sent him a rich Coat, which as soon as he put on he fell into violent Torture, and expired 30 Days after, his Flesh f●lling off by Piecemeal. A wonderful thing, if true. After his Death Mahomet his 2d Son surnamed Balva▪ usurped the Crown, excluding. Joseph the elder. He had secured the Affections of the People, and only feared lest the King of Castille should take 〈◊〉 part of his Brother. To prevent which he went away to Toledo to gain the good Will or the King and his Courtiers with rich Presents. His Designs succeeded well, for he renewed the Truce made with his Father. At this time the 〈◊〉 s●●ting at Toledo, an Edict was published excluding all Strangers excepting a few particular Persons, and the whole Portuguese Nation whom they thought by this means to oblige, from enjoying Ecclesiastical Benefices. It was also ordained that none should keep a Saddle-Mule who had not a good Horse, to encourage the breed of Horses. On the 5th of October at Sevil died John de Guzman, Earl of Niebla; his Son Henry succeeded him, and was Father of John de Guzman, who was afterwards created the first Duke of that noble Family. The Portugueses to make their Advantage of the King's want of Health, resolved to take up Arms, and gave out to Colour this Breach, that it was be 〈◊〉 some of the Nobility of Castille had not signed the late Treaty. Their Army at first 
Badajoz taken by the Portuguese.  onset took Badajoz, a City on the Frontiers. From this beginning the War was afterwards continued the term of three Years. The King of Castille having assembled his Forces gave the Command of them to Ruy Lopez Davalos, not long before made Constable of Castille. James Hurtado de Mendoça the Admiral was sent to look to the Maritime Affairs. On May 1397, 5 Galleys of Castille met 7 of Portugal coming from Gen●a laden with Arms and Ammunition. 
1397.  These they assailed so desperately that four were taken, one sunk, the other two fled. It was a great piece of Cruelty, that after Quarters given in cold Blood they threw 400 Men into the Sea. The Admiral coasting along Portug●● burned several Towns, and plundered the Country without Opposition. Many Portugueses of Note came over to the King of Castille; and served him well. The chiefest of them were, Martin, Giles, and Lope de A●una, three Brothers, also John and Lope Pacheco Brothers. All these Gentlemen had good Estates given them by the Kings of Castille for their good Services, and were the Founders of several Noble Families. In Gal●cia the Portuguese took the City Tuy. In Estr●●adura they laid Siege to Al●●●tara, but the Constable of Castille coming down in time, not only raised the Siege, but entering Portugal ravaged the Country and took several▪ Places of small Note. The Master of Alcantara, the Admiral and chief Justice of Castille besieged Miranda de Duero, and the Constable coming to join them, the Besieged were forced▪ to surrender. Thus the Damage being equal on both sides, it was hoped a Peace might ensue betwixt the two Nations.   

CHAP. IU. Two Francis●ans 〈◊〉 to the Moors of Granada suffer Martyrdom. The Truce with Portugal 〈◊〉 Two great Plagues in Spain and France. The Year of Jubilee 1400.  
AT the beginning of this War two Franciscan Friars, whose Names are not known, 
Franciscan Friars preach to the Moors of Granada.  zealo●s for the propagation of the Faith adventured to preach publicly to the Moors in Granada, and many People flocked to hea● them: Being warned to desist, and they still going o●, the 〈◊〉 by the King's Order apprehended and beheaded them, and they are reverenced as Martyrs. 〈◊〉 Benedict, as has been said before, was forsaken by all his Cardinals at Avignon, the Ki●● of France pressed, and only those of Spain owned him. A great assembly of Prelate's and other learned Men was held betwixt the French and Spaniards about him, but nothing was resolved upon, only they agreed both Popes should recall the Ecclesiastical censures they had thundered one against the other, and appoint a Place of meeting to compose those Differences. In Pampl●na great ●●rt of the Cathedral had fallen seven Years before, and neither the ●ro●●ts of the Church▪ 〈◊〉 private Contributions were sufficient to repair it, therefore the King assigned the 40th part of his Revenue for 12 Years to carry on that Work. This King desiring to recover the County of Eureux, and his Possessions in Normandy had sent an Embassy to that effect into France, but that not succeeding went thither himself to as little 〈◊〉, the King of France not being recovered of his ●●disposition. Thus without doing any thing he returned home in September 1398▪ Being come home he 
1398.  caused his Son Charles, but a Year old, to be sworn to as Heir of the Crown. The Joy of this solemnity was ●●ort, for the Prince died soon after. The Portugueses humbled by their late 
Truce with Portugal renewed.  Disappointments sent Ambassadors to treat of Peace. King Henry answered he neither began the War nor would obstruct the Peace, provided it were Honourable. After much debating, not being able to agree upon Articles of Peace they confirmed the former Truce. Castille was jealous of a Breach with Arragon. The Marquis de Villena would not come to Court, and had a great Estate on the Borders of Valencia, he was much suspected to s●ir up the Arragonians to War. A new occasion offered itself to deprive him of his Estate. Alonso and Peter, two Sons of the Marquis had married two of the King of Castile's Aunts, and had 30000 Ducats with each of them, which Money was paid down to ransom the Marquis taken by the English, as has been said. Peter died in the Battle of Aljubarr●●a, and was Father to the famous D. Henry de Villena, who desirous of Knowledge studied Negromancy. D. Alonso never consummated the Marriage, excusing himself with the ill Reputation of his Bride. King Henry as Nephew to these Ladies took their Business in Hand, and demanded to have their Portions restored, since the one was left a Widow, and the other never consuminated the Marriage. The Marquis his Sons would give no ear to these Demands. Upon this account King Henry invaded the Marquis his Estate, and easily made himself Master of all▪ except Villena and Almansa, in which were strong Garrisons of Arragonians. Contemporary with D. Henry de Villena, and not unlike to him in Learning was D. Paul de Cartag●●a. He was born a Jew, and by his great insight in the Scripture converted, 
Paul de Cartagen● famous for Learning.  and writ several notable Books. For his Learning and to encourage other Jews to embrace the Faith, he was first made Archdeacon of Trevine, than Bishop of Carthagena, and lastly of Burg●s. He was also Chancellor of Castille, and Tutor to King John the IId. Before his Conversion he had four Sons. Gonçale the eldest came to be Bishop of Plasencia first▪ then of Siguença. Alonso the 2d succeeded his Father in the See of Burgos, and writ the Anacephal●osis of the Kings of Spain, also D●fensorium Fidei, and Defensorium Catholitae unitatis. The two younger Sons were Peter and Alvero. Some think this Alvero writ the Chronicle of King John, but it was his Uncle Alvar Garzia de San●a Maria, and others had a hand in it, particularly F●rnan Perez de Gusman carried it on to the end, and writ the Lives of the Famous Men of his time, and other Works.  
The Discord betwixt the two Popes, and the little prospect there was of reconciling it, and uniting the Church, perplexed ●●l Christendom. In Spain the last Year the Plague began 
Plague in Spain and France, and great Floods.  to rage, and continued spreading itself particularly along the Coast from Barcelona, as far as Avignon in France. Besides, the 〈◊〉 were so violent that there ensued mighty Floods, and particularly the Rivers Ebro and Vrba overflowing their Banks, carried away Multitudes of Men and Cattle, destroyed the Corn, and overthrew many Buildings. As soon as the Season would permit, the King of Arragon went from Barcelona to Zaragoça to hold the Cortes there, which sat on the 29th of April in the Church of S. Saviour. There the King being seated in his Royal Throne made a learned Speech, extolling the Bravery and Loyalty of the Arragonians, showing how thereby they had enlarged their Dominions, recommending to them to continue such for the future, and lastly requiring them to do their Homage, and take the Oath of Allegiance to him and his Son. All the King had demanded was performed with much Satisfaction of the whole Body. The public Joy conceived on this Account was somewhat abated by the Apprehensions of a War that threatened from France. The Bastard of Tardes passing the Pyrenean Mountains, possessed himself of 
French expelled Arragon.  Termas, a Town on the Frontiers of Arragon towards Navarre, which extremely alarmed all the Kingdom. Giles Ruyz de Lihorri, Governor of Arragon marched thither with a good Body of Soldiers, and some Men of Note. The French expected not his coming, but abandoning the Place retired to France, to theirs, and the 〈◊〉 of the Earl of ●aux, who sent them. Sicily was not wholly pacified. Some hopes of a Settlement appeared, the Queen being delivered of a Son called Peter, on the 17th of November, who if he had lived would have inherited that Crown, but he and his Mother soon after died, and all these Hopes vanished. Not long after in April▪ 1399; 〈…〉 Queen 〈…〉 were Crowned at 
1399.  Zar●goça by the Archbishop of that Pla●●. 〈…〉 of Villina, was allowed to add the Regal Arms to his own, and was created Duke of Gandia in requital for what he lost in Castille. At the same time Pope 〈◊〉 being forsaken by the Gardinals was much pressed by his Enemies who besieged him. The King of Arragon sent two Ambassadors to him, who treated with him about finding out some 〈◊〉 of putting an end to the Schism and uniting the Church. He answered he would commit that Affair to those Princes that had owned him, and particularly those of France and Arragon. But his meaning was not the same, for he charged them under Colour of Peace not to depart from Justice, which he said was wholly on his side, but that he coveted nothing more than to pu● an end to those Divisions. The Aragonian Ambassadors 〈…〉 give an Account of their Negoc●ation to the King of France. In an Assembly held 〈…〉 upon this Affair, it was resolved to send to require the Pope to put a speedy end to the Schism, and to that purpose he should wholly refers his Case to a Council of Bishops that was to meet, and the King of France would engage 〈◊〉 the security of his Person, and furnish him with a sufficient Guard. Whilst these things were in Agitation, D. Peter T●n●rio, Archbishop of Toledo died in Castille. He was 
Works of Peter Ten●rio, Archbishop of Toledo.  a Man of Judgement and Resolution, fit either for Peace or War. He was first Bishop of 〈◊〉, and thence without any Solicitation on his part preferred to Toledo. In his Expenses at home he was Frugal, and spent the great Revenues of his Church in public Buildings, and relieving the Poor. The Bridge of S. Martin at Toledo, a Castle near to the Monastery of S. Servandu●, the Cloister that joins to the Cathedral, with a Chapel in it and his own Tomb are all his Works. That Chapel he endowed with Revenues to maintain 16 Chaplains to pray for his and the Souls of his Predecessors. At Alcala Real, on the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 he built a high Tower, where a Light was kept every Night to guide the Christians that made their▪ escape from the Moors. At Talavera he founded a s●●tely Monastery of the Invocation of S. Catherine, designed for the Canons of that Church, but they refusing to live as Regulars, he gave it to the Hieronimites. The Arcbishop's Bridge was also of his Foundation. After the Death of the Archbishop, the Chapter chose D. Guti●rre de Toledo, Archdeacon of 〈◊〉. The King offered the Archbishopric to Ferdinand Yanez a Canon of that Church of the Order of S. Hierome, but he refused it. Pope Benedict gave it to his Nephew, P●t●r de Luna, but the King not approving of him, the Bishop of Siguença, Vicar of the Archbishopric had charge of it for some Years, till the Pope's election took place.  
The Joy and Devotion of the great Year of Jubilee 1400, was much lessened by the Schism in the Church, though the Christian Princes used all possible Means to put an end to it. 
1400.  To this purpose for the humbling the Obduracy of Pope Benedict the King of Castille at the persuasions of D. Peter Hernandez de 〈◊〉, Cardinal of Spain, publicly disowned him. Yet the King of Arragon interposing three Years after he submitted to him again. From 
Plague in Spain.  Lag●●doc and Catalo●●a the Plague spread over all Spain with such a mighty Mortality, that it obliged the King of Castille to give leave to Widows to marry the same Year their Husbands died, which before was forbidden. The King generally resided at Sevil, that being a Pleasant and Healthy place, and he very ●ickly. In July the first Clock was fixing in the Steeple of the Cathedral (for there were no such Clocks before in Spain) and a great Bell to it, the King, Noble●▪ and a Multitude of People being present, when on a sudden a Storm rising, a flash of Lightning killed several Men. This being taken as an ill Omen, Processions were made to appease God's Wr●th. Near the Town of Nieb●●, 5 Leagues from Segovia, an Image of our Blessed Lady was 〈◊〉 and many People devoutly resorting thither to visit it. Queen Cath●rine built there a Church for it, with a Monastery of Dominican● adjoining to it, which drew many 〈◊〉 and settle there, so that in our Days it is grown up to be a pretty considerable 〈◊〉.   

●●●P. V. The Death of the 〈…〉 Sicily. Of Tamerlan and Bajazet. Pope▪ Benedict again received in Castille. The King of Castille has a Son born. Pope Boniface dies. Innocent the VII●● chosen at Ro●●.  
THE Lady Violante, Daughter to John King of Arragon, was during her Father's Life contracted to Luis 〈◊〉 Anjo●, as was said before. Her Marriage was delayed, because 
Violante Daughter to the K. of Arragon married to Luis Duke of Anjo●.  she 〈◊〉 under Age, and 〈◊〉 Year it ●●s concluded upon. She was to have 160000 Florins Portion, and he to swe●● never to lay any claim to the Crown of Arragon in her Right. This done she was nobly Conducted into France to her Husband. In the Month of March 1401, the King of Castille assembled the Cortes at Tordesillas, where many good Laws were enacted, particularly to restrain the Avarice of the Farmers of the Revenue and Officers of Justice. In the Month of May, Marry Queen of Sicily died at Catane●, as was thought of Grief for the 
1401.  
Marry Q. of Sicily dies.  Death of her Son, who ended his Days at 〈◊〉 Age of 7 Years. Both the Mother and Son were buried in that City. However her 〈◊〉 next of Blood remained King, and all the Nobility aimed to marry their Daughter's 〈◊〉 to him. He married Blanch, third Daughter to the King of Navarre, who afterwards inherited her Father's Kingdom. The Kings of Arragon and Nava●●● met upon this Account on the Frontiers, there the 〈◊〉 delivered his Daughter to the 〈◊〉 in Law, who sent her from Valencia to Sicily in a ●●eet commanded by D. Bernard de Cabrera, but her Departure and Marriage was in the Year 1402. 
1402.  In November the same Year the Queen of Castille was delivered of a Daughter called Mary, who was afterwards married to her Cousin German Alonso King of Arragon and Naples, but they had no Issue for she proved Barren.  
After the Defeat of the French and Hungarians at Nicopolis, Bajazet Emperor of the Turks 
Tamerlan the Tatrar his exploits.  laid Siege to Constantinople. At the same time Tamerlan the Tartar with an incredible Army, as is reported of 40000 Horse, and 600000 Foot, overran all the East. His Custom was when he sat down before a City, the first Day to put up white Colours in token of Mercy, the second Day they were red, to denote he would shed the Blood of the Inhabitants, and the third black, which signified the utter Desolation of the Place. It happened the City Berytus did not surrender before the second Day, and then sent out their Women and Children clothed in White with Boughs in their Hands to appease him, but he nothing moved caused his Horse to trample them to Death. A Genoese who followed his Camp took the Boldness upon this Occasion to put him in mind he was a Man, and he with a furious Countenance answered. Dost thou think I am a Man? I am no such, I am the Scourge of God, and Plague of Mankind. Baj●zet seeing all Asia was in danger of being lost, raised the Siege of Constantinople and passed over into Asia. On that part of Mount Taurus called Stella they came to a Battle, and after a mo●● Bloody Dispute 200000 Men being slain, Bajazet was overthrown and taken. Him Tamerlan put into a Cage, and in that manner carried him about Asia, treading on his Shoulder every time he mounted a Horseback, and feeding him like a Dog with bits thrown from his Table. King Henry of Castille, though sickly, attended the Affairs of the Government, and sent Embassies to all parts; and particularly to the Levant he sent Pelayo de Sotomay●●, and ●●●dinand de Palaçuelos, who were present at that famous Battle between the Turks and Tartars. Tamerlan treated them courteously and at their return 
Embassies betwixt Tamerlan and the K. of Castille.  to Spain sent along with them an Ambassador of his own to settle Peace and Unity with the King of Spain. He having concluded his Negociation returned home accompanied by three Spanish Ambassadors, who writ a Journal of that Embassy, which is still Extant. Tamerl●n's Glory was not lasting. At his return home he built a beautiful City which he called Mercanti. He left two Sons, who differing about the Inheritance tore in 〈◊〉 the Empire purchased by their Father. This Year was unhappy to the Portugueses and Navarrois, for the Heirs of both Kingdoms died. D. Alonso eldest Son to the King of Portugal was but 12 Years of Age. He was buried in the Cathedral of Braga. This Loss was the more tolerable, for that there were several Brothers besides, as the Princes Edward, Peter, Henry, John and Ferdinand, and two Sisters; Blanch and Elizabeth. At Painplona died the Princes Charles 5 Years, and L●●ys, but 6 months' 〈…〉 were buried in that Cathedral. The Grief of the Navarrois was the more inconsolable, for that there remained never an Heir-male, and the Crown must of course fall to the Female. This Wi●●er at the end of the present Year, and beginning of that of our Lord 1403, the Rains were so great in Spain that most Rivers overflowed, 
1403.  doing great harm, Particularly Guadalquivir swelled, above the Wa●●s of Sevil, and 
Great Floods.  came as far as the Church of St. Michael. Alonso Perez, than Governor, by his Industry prevented much Mischief that might have been done. The See of Toledo was vacant since the Death of the late Archbishop▪ D. Peter T●●orio. This was caused by the Discord betwixt the Popes, for Castille had in such manner disowned Pope Benedict, that it did not submit to the other. To remedy this Evil the Cortes assembled at Valadolid. Thither the Aragonian Ambassadors repaired in favour of Pope Benedict, who after he had continued two Years at Avignon, in the nature of a Prisoner, made his escape in a Disguise down the River Rosne. His Interest was so well managed by the King of A●●gon, that on the 28th of April he was again solemnly acknowledged by the King, Nobility▪ 〈◊〉 ●●●rgy. The same was done in France on the 26 of May, but this was not lasting. However▪ by virt●●●●● this Submission, Pope Benedict, as he had designed two Years before, gave the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 to D. Peter de Luna his Nephew, who yet made some stay in Arag● ●●on other Affairs. Pope Benedict was withdrawn to Seillon, a Town in Pro●●●ce, by reason of the Plague that raged; there Martin de Salua, Cardinal of Pam●lona died. ●●●he Pope gave ●●th his▪ Archbishopric and Cardinal's Cap to Michael de Salua his Nephew. Matthew Earl of Faux departed this Life, and with him died his Pretensions to the Crown of Arago● 〈◊〉 he left no Heirs, and the Lady Joanna his Wife compounded with the King her Un●●●●●he had 3000 Florins a Year assigned her, a small Recompense for a Kingdom wrongfully taken from her, but Necessity took Place of right. This done she spent the rest of her▪ Life in Arragon.  
Spain enjoyed Peace, intestine Broils having ceased, and its Enemy's abroad being tired 
The King of Navarre uses means to recover his Possessions in France.  with long Wars. Only the King of Navarre was dissatisfied for having lost his great Possessions of Eureux, Bri●, and Champagne in France. Many Embassies were sent in to France about this Affair, and he himself went thither twice, but all to no effect. His Right was indisputable, therefore he resolved▪ the 〈◊〉 ●●ime to try whether he could obtain by Presents and Courtship what had been bef●●● 〈…〉 him. He left the Queen to govern in his Absence, and departed for France. There●●●er much debating of this Affair, it was at last agreed he s●ould quit those Pretensions and withdraw his Garrison out of Ch●rbourg, which still held 〈◊〉 him, and in lieu thereof should have the City N●mo●●● in the Province of Beance in France, ●●th the Title of Duke, also a Pension of 12000 Florins, and a great Sum of ready Mony. This was concluded at Paris on the 9th of July 1404. It is reported that with 
1404.  this Money King Charles built two stately Palaces at Olit● and Tafalla, Towns of Navarre about a League distant from one another, and that if Death had not prevented him he intended to join those two Towns by a continued Gallery built betwixt them. The Kings of Castille and Granada seemed to vie with one another in sending rich Presents, and other acts of Courtesy. It was convenient for the Moors to support that Friendship, because they were weak, and to the King of ●astile by reason of his continual Indisposition. One rich Present the Moo●ish King made of Jewels and rich Garments; that it might be the more acc●●●●bl●, he sent it by one of his Wives, for the Moors especially the Kings have many. ●●t not long after the War broke out betwixt these two Kings. Of the first of October 
Boniface the Pope dies, and Innocent the VIIth is chosen at Rome.  Pope Boniface the IXth died at Rome. His Cardinals immediately assembled and chose Cos●●●● Me●●orato an Italian, who took the Name of Innocent the VIIth. He enjoyed that Dignity only two Years and twenty Days. The Christian Princes laid hold of this Opportunity to unite the Church, but all in vain, for both Popes pretended there was no place of Security for them to meet. In Truth neither cared to hazard losing that high Dignity, particularly Pope ●enedict, who was crafty and subtle. Yet many Persons esteemed for Sanctity of Life adhered to him, and among them the Holy F. Vincent Ferreriu●, of the Order of S. Dominick, famous for the Gift of Miracles, and for th●●ast Numbers he converted, of which 8000 Moors, and 35000 Jews are reckoned, besides the Christians he reclaimed from their Wicked Lives. The general Joy conceived throughout the Kingdom upon this Account was increased by the Queen's being delivered at Toro on the 6th of March 1405, of a Son▪ called John. It ●●s a great Addition to the public Satisfaction, that all Men had despair●● of it, because of the delay and the King's Infirmity. There was public rejoicing at home, and Emba●●●●●▪ came to congratulate from abroad. The Queen laid hold of this Opportunity to 〈◊〉 pardon for D. Peter de Castilia, Son to D. John, and Grandson to King Peter, whose only Crime was to be descended from that King. He was not only pardoned, but had a Pension allowed him, left several Children, and of him is descended the Family of Castilia no●●n being. At Guadalujara died D. James Hurtado de Mendoça, Admiral of Castil●. 〈◊〉 ●on Inigo Lopez de Mendoca, afterwards created first Marquis of Santi●●●● inherited his Estate. D. Alonso Enriquez, younger Brother to the Earl of Trastamara 〈◊〉 made Admiral.   

CHAP. VI Great Tumults in Arragon appeased by the Cortes. A Battle betwixt the Castilians and the Moors▪ The Cortes of Castille meet at Toledo, and King Henry dies there. A notable 〈…〉 his.  
ARagon at this time was full of Tumults. At Zaragoça there were two Factions, the Heads of them were Martin Lopez de 〈◊〉 ●●●za, and Peter Cerdan two powerful Men. At Valencia there were also two Factions, that of the S●leres, and that of the Centellas. They decided all their Differences by dint of Sword, 〈◊〉 and plundering, the Officers of Justice not being able to curb them. The King assembled the Cortes at Maella, a Town in Arragon to put a period to these Troubles. There many good Laws were enacted. It was also ordained that Martin King of Sicily should 〈◊〉 as soon as possible into Spain, that he might learn to observe the Pri●●l●dges of 〈…〉, and not endeavour afterwards to govern that Kingdom arbitr●●● 〈◊〉▪ He understanding this was the desire of his Father and all the Kingdom, fitted out 〈…〉, and set 〈◊〉 from Trapana, a City in Sicily. By the way he touched at Nice in Pi●●●●● to visit Pope Benedict, who was there at that time, pretending to agree Differences with his Competitor. 〈◊〉 Duke ●● An●o● who called himself King of Naples, and in Right of his Wife clained th●●●own of 〈◊〉, was there at that time, and by the Pope's Mediation that Affair was composed. The King of Sicily departing thence on the 3d of April landed at Ba●●●●●a. Great rejoy●●ng was throughout the Kingdom for his Arrival, hoping his stay wo●●● be long, but th●● were deceived, for he pretending the Islanders were not fully ●●acify'd, and that D. Bernard de Cabrera governed in his Absence too absolutely, leaving Affairs but half composed in Arragon, but to Sea▪ ●●ain on the 6th of August in the same Fleet that brought him, and passed over to Sicily. As soon as Arrived he banished D. Bernard the Court, and soon after commanded him to depart the Island, and go over to answer before his Father to such things as should be laid to his Charge. He obeyed and came to Barcelona about the beginning of No●●●ber, at which time there were brought ●●●ther four Statues of Silver hollow within, and 〈…〉 precious Stones, sent by Pope Benedict, that the Relics of the Saints, Vale●●●, Vinc●●● 〈◊〉 ●●●aurence, and Engracia, which were at Z●ragoça might be put into them, and so carried about in great Processions. In Castille the 
Jews and Moors distinguished in Castille.  Conversion of the Jews was carry●d on▪ and to humble those obstinate Peony 〈◊〉 was ordained they should not put 〈…〉 use, and that to be known they should 〈◊〉 a Round of Red Cloth on their right Shoulder three Fingers broad. Three Years 〈…〉 was ordained that the Moors should wear a larger Round of Bl●w Cloth in the shape of a half Moon. 25 Years before this King John the first in the Cortes enacted, that the Mistre●●●s of Priests should be distinguished from honest Women, by wearing a piece of Cloth 〈◊〉 Fingers broad on their Head clothes. What relates to the Jews wa● now established in the Cortes assembled at Valladol●d, to swear Allegiance to the Newborn Prince John, and was proclaimed at Madrid on the 21st of December. The King was gone that way to prepare for the War against the Moors, because that King notwithstanding their late Friendship and Alliance had taken the Town of Ayamonte at the Mouth of Guadian● from Alvero de G●zman whose it was and refused to pay the usual Tribute. Nevertheless before he proceeded farther the King sent Ambassadors to see whether he would make Satisfaction for those wrongs. The Moor gave no Ear to them, but at the beginning of the Year 1406, sent a considerable Body to 
1406.  invade the Territory of Ba●za, where they did great harm. Peter Manriques who commanded that part of the Frontiers, James Benavides, and Martin Sanchez de Rojas gathering what Force they could, overtook them near Quesada. They fought with equal Courage till Night parted them. The Christians standing close together, brok● through the Moors to 
The Battle of Collejarts.  gain an advantageous Post on a Hill, which showed they had the worst, and indeed they had lost several Men of Note. This is called the Battle of Collejares. King Henry though indisposed neglected not the 〈◊〉. He summoned the Cortes to meet at Toledo to provide for that War. The King of Navarre having settled his Affairs in France, as has been said, in his Return passed through Nar●ome, and traversing Catalonia in March met the King of Arag●● at Lerida, and was honourably entertained by him there and at Za●●●●ça. At length being come to Pamplona he there Celebrated the Marriage of his younger Daughter Be●●rix, with James of Bourbon, Earl of March, a Man noble and admirabl● qualified▪ to wh●m she had been long before Contracted. This was in September, in 〈…〉 Michael de S●●●●, Cardinal of Pamplona died near Monaco on the Coast of Genoa, of the hague. He was buried at Nice. Lancelotte of Navarre succeeded him in the See of Pamplona, at such time as France tired with the delays made by Pope Benedict, in abdicating the Papacy and uniting the Church, again disowned him, and 〈◊〉 to give him Obedience.  
The Cortes were held at Toledo, and proved very remarkable, as 〈…〉 their fullness, as 
Cortes held in Castille.  for the Death of the King which happened in that City, and at that time. At the very opening of this Session the King's Sickness so increased, that he could not attend it. His Brother Ferdinand supplied his Pl●ce. There was great want of Money for carrying on the War against the Moors. It was proposed to raise such a Sum as would maintain 14000 Horse, and 50000 Foot, fit out 30 Galleys, 〈◊〉 50 Ships, and furnish 6 great Guns, which our Historians call Lombard's, I suppose because they first came out of Lombardy into Spain, and 100 lesser, with all other Necessaries proportionable, believing this Necessary to extirpate the Moors in Spain. The Commons were against raising ●o great a Sum, and the more for that the Clergy refused to contribute towards it. After much contesting, 〈◊〉 ●●●nted ● Million of Gold, a great Sum in that Age, and the more considerable because it was allowed in case that fell short, that new Taxes might be levied without the Consent of the Cortes. 
Innocent the Pope dies at Ro●●▪ 〈◊〉 Gregory the XIIth is chosen. Henry K. of Castille dies.  In those days the Pay of a Horseman was 20 Maravedles, and half as much to a Foot ●●●ldier. On the 6th of November died at Rome, 〈◊〉 Innocent, and the Cardinal's immedia●●●●elected Angelu● Corari●● of V●nice, who took the Name of Gregory the XIIth. On the 2●th of December King Henry also died at Toledo. 〈◊〉 was 27 years of Age, and Reigned 16 Years, ● months', and 21 Days. He left Issue by the Queen, Prince John, and the Princess' M●●y and Catherine. He was buried in the Royal Chapel of Toledo. Great was the Grief conceived for his Death, he being a hopeful Prince, and the Kingdom by his Death left exposed to all the Calamities that generally 〈…〉 left to a Child. As to his Parts he was affable, and liberal, eloquent, and crafty, on Countenance graceful, especially before his Sickness dissigured him. Of his Prudence and Resolution, 〈…〉 as an Instance. At his first Accession to the Crown he generally resided at Burgos, and was chiefly delighted in catching of Quails. Returning one Day somewhat late from his Sport, he found hothing provided for Dinner, and ask the Reason, 〈…〉 there was neither Money nor Credit to buy Meat. He was surprised at this Answer; yet said no more, only ordered that a Coat should be pawned to buy some Mutton to be dressed with the 〈◊〉 for his Dinner. Whilst Dinner lasted the Discourse was how the Nobility lived, much after another manner, for 
A notable Action of K. Henry.  they made Banquets, and treated one another in their turns. That Day the Arthbishop of Toledo treated the rest. At Night the King in Disguise went to view them, and having soens the Splendout of their Entertainment, found the Discourse was what Estate every Man had, and what sension from the King. He having heard all, resolved to be Reverned, and to that purpose the next Morning feigning himself Sick, gave out he would make his Will. Immediately all those Lords repaired to the Castle where the King was. He had ordered that as every one of them came their Serva●● 〈◊〉 Retinue should he turned out. All things were performed as he had directed, and all 〈◊〉 Nobles waited a long time in a great Hall. At Noon the King came in Armed, and with his Sword drawn. All were suprized at that sight, and they standing up the King sat down with a storn Countenance, then turning to the Archbishop asked him how many Kings he had knownin 〈◊〉. The same he asked of all the rest. 〈◊〉 said they had known three, some four, and the eldest said five. How can that be (replied the King) whereas, I that am so Young have known 20. They admiring at it, he added, You are those Kings, to the ruin and shame of the Crown, but I will make your Reigs short. This said he called in the Executioners, and 600 Soldiers he had in a readiness. All were astonished, but the Archbishop of Toledo fell on his Knees begging Pardon, and all the rest followed his Example. Seeing them at his Feet, the King pardoned them, but kept them two months' Prisoners in the Castle, till they delivered up all the Towns they held, and refu●●ed what they owed to the Crown. This Example made the Nobility more Submissive than ever they had been. He used greater Severity at Sevil, for he 〈◊〉 1000 Men to be Executed for being guilty of the Tumults ●ais'd by the Earl of Niebla, 〈◊〉 Peter Ponce. He advanced his own and the Prince his Brother's Revenue, so that great 〈◊〉 were every Year laid up in the Palace of Madrid, to which he added those Towers that are still standing, for its greater Security. His is that saying, I fear the Curses of the People more than the Enemy's Weapons. Thus without oppressing his Subjects he gathered great Treasure, only by looking after his Revenue.   

CHAP. VII. The Crown offered to Prince Ferdinand, he refuses it. John the IId proclaimed King of Castille. The Death of the Queen of Arragon. The War of Granada. Several Places taken by the Christians, who also obtain a Victory at Sea.  
After the 〈…〉 of the King's Interment were performed with the Pomp and Majesty that was becoming, the Nobility met, as the Rebellious Custom was, to appoint a Successor, and do their Homage to him. This was in the beginning of the Year 1407. Their 
1407.  Opinions varied, and every one spoke according to his Inclination. Many thought it hard to stay till a Prince then but 22 Months old came to Age. The late King's Will was read 
K. Henry's Will.  in which he ordained that the Queen and Prince Ferdinand should govern the Kingdom, and 〈◊〉 ●lectors to the young King. James Lopez de Zuniga, and John de Velasco were appoint 〈…〉 guard and educate him, and the Bishop of Carthagena, Lord Chancellor to be his Preceedor, till he was 14 Years of Age. These three were commanded only to attend to the Education of the Child without intermeddling with the Government. Some said no part of this Will aught to be observed, as being made but the day before the King died, when he was not absolutely Master of his Reason, but his Brain disturbed, and that it was not reasonable to expose the Kingdom to so many Confusions as might arise upon this Account. This was not only discoursed in private, but in public Meetings, and about the Streets. Every one condemned the Will, and yet none cared to expose himself too much by opposing it. They 〈…〉 Prince Ferdinand as the only Man that could deliver them from the 
Wonderful modesty of Prince Ferdinand who refuses the Crown being offered to him.  Misfortunes they apprehended, yet they feared he would not consent to it, because he was naturally very meek and modest, which some called fear, some laziness, and others meanness of 〈…〉. The Absence of the Queen, her 〈◊〉, and being a Foreigner made Men bold. She 〈◊〉 then at Segovea with her Children, over whelmed with Grief for the Death of her Husband, and in care for the Event of those Practices at Toledo. The Nobility having consulted together, resolved to try Prince Ferdinand, and in the Name of them all Ruy Lopez Davalo● made a long Harangue, offering him the Crown, and pressing him to accept of it at their Hands. After Ruy Lopez had done, 〈◊〉 the other Nobles begged the same of him, and there wanted not some who pretended 〈…〉 and Revelations to justify their Request. The Prince with wonderful Modesty answered, that a Crown was not so much to be coveted as to become infamous for the sake of it, by wronging an innocent Child, and a Widow Queen, whom all ought protect. Besides, that of necessity Wars must ensue. That he thanked them for their good Will, and in requital would give them a King, which was his Brother's Son, and his own Nephew, and ●n his 〈…〉 would spare no Labour or Danger for the public good, but take upon him the Government as his Brother ordained. Soon after he assembled the 〈…〉 and Prelates in the Chapel of D. Peter Tenorio which is in the Cloisters of the Cathedral. There Ruy Lopez the Constable thinking his Mind might be altered, publicly asked him, whom he would have proclaimed King: The Prince with some marks of Displeasure, answered aloud, Who but my Brother's Son? Then the Standards 
John the IId an Infant proclaimed K. of Castille.  were displayed as the Custom of Spain is in the Name of King John the IId, and the Kings at Arms proclaimed him first in the Assembly, and then in all public Places of the City: Prince Ferdinand by this Action purchased an immortal Renown, and his Moderation and Loyalty were highly extolled, even by those that advised him to accept of the Crown, and thus he made himself way to obtain other 〈…〉; which Heaven for his Virtue had reserved for him. His Glory was so much 〈…〉, for that his Brother for some time before his Death had boar him ill-will, giving Ear to the Insinuations of some Court Parasites. True it is he was 〈…〉 conciled and agreed that his Daughter Mary who might come to inherit the Crown 〈…〉 married to D. Alonso the Prince's eldest Son, which was Advantageous to both Brothers, and for the common good of the Kingdom.  
Queen Marry of Arragon died on the 29th of December at Villareal, a Town near Valencia, 
Arragon left without Heirs.  to the great Grief of the King her Husband, and all that Country, for her extraordinary Parts. Her Body was buried with the usual Magnificence at Poblete, the Burial place of those Kings. Of four Children she had three died Young, which were James, John, and Margaret. Only Martin was left, than King of Sicily, who applying himself wholly to the Affairs of that Island without regard to his Health, as being Young, and offering himself freely to all Dangers as being of a great Spirit, soon after was snatched away and left his Subjects overwhelmed in Troubles. Prince Ferdinand having settled 〈◊〉 at Toledo, on the 1st of January, 
Government of Prince Ferdinand of Castille.  went thence to Segovia to visit the Queen, and take 〈…〉 in all things relating to the Administration of the Government. That all things might be done with the greater Majesty and Authority he summoned thither the Cortes, and accordingly the Nobles, Prelates, and Commons met there. Several Affairs were considered of by them. Particularly the Education of the young King was committed to the Queen, she pressing for it; though it was contrary to the Will of the late King Henry. To John de Valasco, and James Lopez de Zuniga, in lieu of that Employment taken from them, they gave the Sum of 6000 Florins each. A small Recompense for so great a Trust, but Necessity obliged them to comply with the Will of the Queen and Prince, nor was it safe to oppose them, who had the Power of the Government. The 〈◊〉 designed against the Moors was also taken into Consideration, and in February the Christians made an Incursion into their Territories by the way of Murcia. They laid Siege to Vera, but could not carry it, being unprovided of all Necessaries for such an Undertaking, besides that a great Body of Moors was marching to the Relief of the Place. Therefore raising the Siege they advanced to meet the Infidels, and 〈◊〉 Xuxena engaged and overthrew them. The Slaughter was not great because they had a retreat near at Hand? Yet they took and plundered the Town, but the Moor 〈…〉 This Success made so great a Noise, that the Cortes hoping it was a good Omen of future Advantages granted the Supplies that were required of them by the Queen and Prince. They also, as was but Reason, appointed Prince Ferdinand General, betwixt whom and the Queen there began to be some misunderstandings. Malicious Persons, such as are always encouraged in Courts heightened those Discontents, and said, one day Prince Ferdinand would perplex the Queen and her Children. Many laid the blame on a Woman called Ellenon Lopez, for that she bred ill Blood betwixt them, and was greater with the Queen than became her Majesty, or was for the good of the Kingdom. These Differences increasing, it was contrived the Government 
Government divided betwixt the Queen and Prince.  should be divided, so that the Queen should have Old Castille, and the Prince the New, with some Towns of the Old. This ●one the Prince sent his Wife and Children to Medina del Campo, and set out himself from Sagovia for Villareal, designing that the general Randezvouz of the Forces. Mean while the Commanders on the Frontiers ceased not to make Incursions into the Country of the Moors, wasting their Lands, and driving great Booties of Cattle and Captives, yet sometimes they came off with 〈◊〉 Worst. A Moor inclined to Christianity, came over from them, and being carried before Laurence Suarez de Figueroa, Master of Santiago, who commanded on the Frontiers, and was then at Ezija, said to him, I am not ignorant how odious the Name of ●● Deserter is to all Men, yet I resolved to come over to you, being moved to it from Heaven●● 〈◊〉 my 〈…〉 testify the Sincerity of 〈◊〉 Words. First let me be Buptized and I will give you Instances of my real Fidelity. Being 〈◊〉 he informed them he would show them a way ●o surprise Pruna, a considerable Town of the Moors. They gave credit to his Words, and the chief Commendary of Santiago went with him. The Moor performed his Promise, and the Town was taken on the 4th of June. Thus the Moors lost that Nest, whence they continually infested the Christian Territories. Prince Ferdinand went to Cordova, and thence to Sevil, 〈…〉 fell sick, at such time as there came to that City the Earl of March, Son in Law to the King of Navarre, of the best Blood of France, of a graceful Presence, and so Courteous, that he gained the Affections of all Men. He brought with him 80 Horse to serve in that War, which was expected would prove long and dangerous. The Moors were not idle, but first assaulted Lucena, a great Town, and finding they could not carry it, they marched away ●o Baeça. Their Numbers were great, for it is laid they amounted to 7000 Horse, and 100000 Foot, an incredible Multitude; but such it was as put the whole Kingdom into a Consternation. Nevertheless they could not take the City, for it was bravely defended, but they burned the Subarbs. All the Christians far and near took the Alarm, and gathered to relieve that important Place, which the Moors understanding raised the Siege and departed loaded with Booty, and with many Captives 
Victory of the Christians by Sea.  taken in that Country. On the other Hand Alonso Enriquez the Admiral obtained a considerable Victor● over the Infidels on the Sea near Cadiz. The Kings of Tunez and Tremezen had fitted out 23 Galleys to scour the Coast of Andaluzia, at the Request of their Confederate the King of Granada. The Admiral when he discovered them had but 13 Galleys, yet attacked them with such Fury that he 〈◊〉 eight sunk some, and put the rest to flight. Mean while Prince Ferdinand recovered to the Sickness, and being joyful for this Success marched from Sevil on the 7th of September. He had not fixed what enterprise to take in Hand, therefore a Council of War being called, it was resolved to enter the Territory of Ronda, and lay Siege to Zahara a Town of Note in that Country. This was put in Execution, and they began to batter it with 3 great pieces of Cannon day and night, yet the harm they did was inconsiderable, because the Gunners in those days were not expert at playing and levelling their Pieces. For this Reason the Siege might have proved difficult, if the besieged beginning to feel want, and fearing they should have no Quarter had not made haste to surrender, capitulating only for their Persons and Estates, and delivering up their Arms. Other small Towns followed the Example of Zahara and submitted. Septenil, a Town strong and well Garrisoned refused to submit, it was therefore besieged and battered, at such time as Peter de Zuniga recovered Ayamonte from the Moors, as had been given him in charge by Prince Ferdinand. The Moorish King was unwilling to hazard a Battle, and therefore governed himself by Policy, endeavouring to live his Enemy some considerable Diversion. He gathered his Forces, which are said to have amounted to 6000 Horse, and 80000 Foot, but they were a mere Rabble without Discipline or Sense of Honour. With this Army he sat down before Jaen, but sailed it, for our Army marched thither with speed, and obliged him to retire with shame. Some harm he did in the Country, but that was retaliated by wasting all his Territories 〈…〉. Besides, several Parties spread themselves over all the Dominions of the Moors, so that they had no Place of safety. It was some Disappointment that 〈◊〉 was not taken. Autumn was advanced and the usual great Rains began to fall. Therefore Prince Ferdinand raised the Siege on the 25th of October, and returning to Sevil, restored to its Place the Sword with which the Holy King Ferdinand took that City, which is there kept to this Day, and used then to be taken out by Generals, when they went upon any considerable Enterprise. This done he put his Forces into Quarters in Sevil, Cordova, and other Places, and went away himself to Toledo to raise more Men, and make other Provision ●● continue the War.   

CHAP. VIII. The Murder of the Duke of Orleans by him of Burgundy. The War carried on with the Moors 〈…〉 concluded. Original of D. Alvero de Luna. Continuation of 〈…〉 Schism.  
〈…〉 time died at Calahorra, Peter 〈◊〉 Ayala, Chancellor of Castille, a Man 〈…〉 for many things, and particularly for the Chronicle he wrote of the Kings, Peter, Henry the IId. and Jo●● the Is't, though it is generally believed he wronged King Peter magnifying his Vices, and said more than was true in Commendation of King Henry, France 
Luis Duke of Orleans murdered.  was in Confusion, for that John Duke of 〈◊〉 had caused Luis Duke of Orleans to be murdered in 〈◊〉 as he went from Court late at Night. The Assassine's Name was Ottonville. The Cause was supposed to be, to 〈…〉 of such a Competitor, the Duke Burgundy aspiring to the 〈…〉 of the Kingdom by reason of the King's Weakness in his Understanding. As soon as the Murder was discovered, the Duke fled to his Country to stand upon his Guard. At the suit of the Duchess Dowger he was summoned to appear and answer for him 〈◊〉 which he relying upon 〈…〉 Interest and Riches accordingly did. John Pettite, a Divi● 〈…〉 in his Sermons 〈…〉 this Action, saying it was lawful to kill a Tyrant, and such a 〈…〉 he accounted the Duke of Orleans. The Judges also cleared the Duke of Burguidy, whence there 〈…〉 and bloody Wars in France, which consumed its Riches, and much diminished its Glory. The question was whether it be Lawful for a private Person to kill a Tyrant, was long disputed among the Divines, and the Council of Constance which met not long after, gave their Judgement and 〈◊〉 Decree in the Negative. Lewis Duke of Orleans was Brother to the King of France, and the Duke of Burgandy's Cousin German.  
Prince Ferdinand kept his Christmas, and began the Year 1408 at Toledo. The King and 
1408.  Queen Mother resided at Guadalajata, it being a temperate and healthful Place. Thither the 
Cortes of Castille grant suplies for War with the Moors.  Cortes were assembled to grant Supplies for carrying on the War. All were willing to forward so good a Work, but it was hard to find ways to raise Money, the Country being exhausted. However the pressing Instances of the Prince, and other great Men prevailed so far that 150000. Ducats were granted, but upon Cohdition an account should be kept how it was laid out, that it might not be misapplyed. Whilst the Cortes were sitting, the King of Granada laid Siege to Alcaudete, with a prodigious Army of 7000 Horse, and 120000 Foot. The Town was in Danger, and all Andaluzia alarmed, being in no Condition to oppose so great a Power, because the Forces were dispersed, and Winter Season was not fit to take the Field. However the besieged held out bravely, and the Christians made Incursions into the Enemy Country three several Ways, as a diversion, ravaging all their Territories in revenge for the harm they had done on our Frontiers. The Moors discouraged by so many Losses sent to Treat of concluding a Truce. The Prince opposed it, hoping to gain some Advantage upon the Moors, but the Queen 〈◊〉 it should be agreed to for eight Months. The Country would have the Tax remitted since the War ceased. The Prince would not consent, saying it was necessary to be provided for the next Year; however the fourth part was abated. To these Cortes came D. Peter de Luna, the Pope's Nephew, and Archbishop of Toledo. He brought along with him his Nephew, Alvero de Luna, a youth 〈◊〉 18 years of Age, Bastard Son to Alvero de Luna, Lord of Canete and Juhera, and of Mary de Canete, a Woman so lewd, she had four Bastards by four several Fathers, one, him we have spoken of, another called John de Cereçuela, by the Governor of Canete, Martin the third by a Shepherd called John, and the fourth called also Martin by a Farmer of Canete. The two last 
D. Alvero de Luna who he was.  in respect to their Brother, took the Name of Luna. From so base an Origin sprung this Youth, who in time rose so high as to overtop the greatest Nobles of Spain, and was unfortunately cast down again. He was Christened by the Name of Peter, and Pope Benedict taken with his Person and Wit, caused him at his Confirmation to take the Name of Alvero in respect to his Father. Being come into Castille he was made one of the King's Bedchamber, in which employ he so behaved himself that he gained his Affection, and had the ascendent over him. On the 11th of May died Mahomet King of Granada in that City, which gave occasion to hope there would ensue a lasting Peace. He is said to have been killed by a poisoned Shirt he put on. His Brother Joseph then a Prisoner at Salobrena was brought out and proclaimed King. As soon as Joseph came to the Crown, he sent Ambassadors to the King of Castille with rich Presents of Horses, Furniture, Cimiters, rich Silks, Raisins, Figs, and Almonds, the chief Dainty among those People. They had other things given them in return, but obtained not what they desired, which was to prolong the Truce.  
Pope Benedict having tired the World with his Double-dealing, which was now discovered 
Pope Benedict forsaken.  was forsaken by his Friends, and knew not what course to take to support his Authority, which was his main Design. From Avignon he was come to Marseilles, and thence sent to his Competitor, Pope Gregory, to make some Overtures of an Accommodation, which he pretended he had always desired. To this effect he said it were convenient they should meet in some proper Place, because Affairs could not be so well settled by a third Hand. Ambassadors were sent by Pope Gregory to agree upon the place of Meeting, and after much contesting, concluded upon Savona, a Town in the Territories of Genoa, they also articled that neither Pope should create Cardinals till they had conferred together. After this Pope Benedict immediately embarked for the place appointed, that the World might believe he desired to compose Matters. Pope Gregory thought not that place secure, as favouring his Adversary, yet came as far as Luca, and Pope Benedict advanced to Portovenere to be the nearer to him. All he acted was deceitful, and even Pope Gregory contrary to what had been agreed created three new Cardinals, which disgusted those of his Faction, and they withdrew to Pisa. Pope Benedict sent thither four of his Cardinals, and three Archbishops, who had a Conference with the other Cardinals, and they agreed to call a General Council. It was given out they intended to apprehead the two Popes, whereupon Benedict fled out of Italy, having before his Departure summoned a general Council to meet at Perpignan. On the 2d of July he landed at Coliure, and thence went to Perpignan to influence the Council. The King of Navarre visited the Pope there, in his way to France, whither he was going in hopes to recover part of what he had lost, during those Troubles, but he did no more this Journey than he had done the former. At Perpignan & 20 Bishops met, most of Spain and France; the Business was to put an end to the Schism, and finding no likelihood of Success, most of the unprivately got away. Only 18 Bishops remained, who petitioned the Pope to restore Unity to the Church, though it were by renouncing the Papacy. It was not likely he would condescend, yet he sent Persons of Note to Pisa ●● on pretence of Treaty, 〈◊〉 reality as Spies. In that City besides many Bishops there were as Cardinals, 6 of them of Pope Benedict's Faction, they all summoned both Popes to appear before them, and make good their Claims, and seding neither appeared, by common. Consent on the 26th of June 1409, they 
1046.  elected a third Pope, who was Peter Philargus, a Native of Candia, of the Order of Friars 
Alexander the Vth chosen Pope.  Minors, and Archbishop of Milan. In his Papacy he took the Name of Alexander the Vth. His Reign was short, and extended not to a Year. This which was looked upon as a Remedy, only served to increase the Disease, for instead of two, now there were three Popes, each pretending to be the Right. So weak is all humane Policy.   

CHAP. IX. The Death of Martin King of Sicily. Several pretenders to the Crown of Arragon. Their several Claims. Martin King of Arragon prefers that of his 〈◊〉 Prince Ferdinand of Castille, though unjust.  
PRince Ferdinand governed the Kingdom of Castille prudently, yet let slip no Opportunity 
Animosities against Prince Ferdinand of Castille.  of advancing his Family, and increasing his Estate. For this reason some Persons spared not to set the Queen against him, which was easy, as she was a Woman, and naturally Jealous. There is nothing more uncertain than the favour of Princes. They said the excessive Power of Prince Ferdinand might prove dangerous to the Crown, for that too much Grandeur is seldom attended with Loyalty. James Lopez de Zuniga, and John de Velasco whose Interest was great at Court, were the Men that chiefly heightened these Jealousies. Frederick ●●rl of Trastamara, the Son of Peter, Constable of Castille, advised the Prince to secure them, but they having notice of the Design fled. The Queen when she knew it was offended and grew more suspicious than before, saying that Affront was offered to her, and designed to deprive her of their Advice, and Assistance. Besides the other Blessings which Heaven and Nature had plentifully bestowed on Prince Ferdinand, in which no Prince of that Age surpassed him, he had a numerous Issue, viz. 5 Sons, Alonso, John, Henry, Sancho, and Peter, called afterwards the Princes of Arragon, and two Daughters, Mary and Ellenor. About this time died Ferdinand Rodriguez de Villalobos, Master of the Order of Alcantara, and Prince Ferdinand obtained that Honour for his fourth Son Sancho, the Pope dispensing with his Age. Henry the third Son was in the like manner, soon after made Master of the Order of Santiago upon the Death of Laurence Suarez de Figueroa. Many were offended that the Prince not content with the Government▪ bestowed all Perferments upon his Sons. At this time the Duke of Austria, and Earl of Luxembourg sent to offer Supplies of Men to carry on the War of Granada, Charles Duke of Orleans promised 1000 French Horse, and made suit to have to Wife Queen Beatrix the Widow of King John the Is of Castille, who had the right to the Crown of Portugal. Neither was his offer accepted of, nor his Request granted, for the Queen would not marry again, or leave Spain, and the Truce was continued for 5 Months▪ longer at the suit of Joseph King of Granada. Yet soon after the Moors making an Attempt upon Priego gave a sufficient occasion to the Christians to break with them, but the King of Granada ●ent to excuse that Action as done without his Consent, and offering to make Reparation of Damages▪ such as Judges appointed on both sides should decree. This year betwixt Salamanca and Cuidad Rodrigo was found an Image of our Blessed Lady held in great Veneration, and called De la Pen̄a de Françia, very famous for a Monastery of Dominicans, built in that Place, and for the great Concourse of People that resorts thither. The 
Martin K. of Sicily dies.  same year was unfortunate to the Arragonians to the Death of Martin King of Sicily only Son and Heir to the King of Arragon, who departed this Life at Caller in Sardinia, on the 25th of July, in the flower of his Age, and the promising hopes conceived of him. His Father had sent him into that Island to suppress Brancaleon Doria, and Aymerick Viscount Narbonne, who having married two Daughters of Marianus, Judge of Arborea, laid claim to and endeavoured to possess themselves of it. They were grown strong, because the Power of the Arragonians was small and the Islanders rather favoured them than Strangers. The King's coming changed the Face of Affairs. Both Parties assembled their Forces, and met near a Town called Luri. There they engaged, the Isanders' were overthrown, and Brancaleon their General taken. Death prevented the Kingdom making his Advantage of that Victory, and putting an end to the War. But Peter de Torrellas, the Marshal that Prince's Favourite, and some other Men of Note with the Forces that remained, for some time made good the Aragonian Party. The King's Body was buried in the Cathedral of Caller. By his Wife Blanch he had one Son, who died not long before him. He had also two Bastard Sons by two Sicilian Women, one was 〈…〉, whose Mothers Name was Teresa, and by Agathusa he had the Lady Violante, afterwards married to the Earl of Niebla. It was reported the Cause of his Death was his too much Familiarity with a young Woman of Sardinia, before he was perfectly recovered of a Sickness he had. In his Will he constituted his Father Heir of the Kingdom of Sicily, and ordained his Wife 〈◊〉 Blanch should continue in the Government thereof as he left her at his Departure then ●● Several Persons of Note were named to be assisting to her with their Advice. The loss of this Prince was much lamented throughout the Kingdom of Arragon, and many contests arose about the Right of Succession. It is in vain to relate how grievous this Misfortune was to his Father, every one may judge●● himself. Yet he monerated his Sorrow, and having performed the Funeral Rights to 〈…〉 applied himself to settling of the Kingdom. His Favourites advised 
Martin K. of Arragon marries.  him to marry, 〈…〉 was 〈…〉 might have Children, and by that means settle the 〈…〉 prevent many Mischiefs, which must otherwise follow. He approved of the●● 〈…〉 beautiful Lady, and of the Blood Royal of Arragon. The Marriage was solemnised at Burcelona, on the 17th of September. The King was but 5● years of Age; but sickle and extremely fat, those very Medicines or Provocatives he made use of for getting of Children, wasted him inwardly and hastened his Death. Luis Duke of Anjou, being informed of the Death of the King of Sicily, was the first that reassumed his Hopes of inheriting that Crown. He sent the Bishop of Conserans, to desire the King to declare his Son Luis, whom he had by the Lady Violante, Daughter to King John, 〈◊〉 to the Crown, as being the next of Blood; the eldest Sister Joanna being dead two years before. He also asked leave for the Mother to come to Arragon, to breed up her Son according to the Custom of the Country. It was looked upon as an ill Omen, that the King during the Solemnity of his Marriage should he pressed to declare an Heir. The People thought the Earl of Vrgel to have a better Right, but it was only to please their own Inclined out for all Nations would rather have a King of their own Country than a Stranger. The Earl's descent was from King Alonso IVth, who was his great Grandfather, his Son 
Pretenders to the Crown of Arragon.  Jayms being Father to Peter, and Grandfather to the present Earl. Besides he had to Wife King Martin's Sisters, the Daughter of King Peter by Queen Sibila. D. Alonso de Arragon, Marques de Villena, the Earl of Deni●, had also a Title to the Crown, but it was farther removed, yet at the persuasion of his Friends, though very Old, he set up his Title among the rest, as being lineally descended from Jayme the IId King of Arragon.  
The King of Arragon gave Audience to the French Bishop, hearkened to his Demands, and the Reasons on which he grounded his Claim. After that was over, retiring to his Apartment, 
Dispute concerning the Crown of Arragon.  those that were about him continued the Discourse, and at length came to argue the Case in Form before the King. William de Moncada pleaded for the Duke of Anjou, whose doubtless the Right was, as may appear by his Descent set down before. Bernard de Centellas argued for the Earl of Or●el, and Bernard Villalice for the Marquis de Villena, who was the remotest. When they had all done, the King have his Opinion, which agreed with none of theirs, for he positively affirmed Prince Ferdinand of Castille had the best Title, as being his Nephew the Son of his own Sister Ellenor. In reality he was himself but an Usurper, the Duke of Anjon having a better Right than he, but he resolved to cut him off, and continue the Crown in his own Family. This Discourse of the King's being made public, first at Barcelona, where it was spoken and afterwards through all Christendom, much advanced Prince Ferdinand his Pretention, and availed him to be preferred before his Competitors. This was the common Discourse of the Town, and even in the King's Presence, ●● which he seemed to be pleased, yet in his Heart he was more inclined to his Grandson 〈◊〉, Bastard Son to the late King of Sicily, whom he had already created Earl of Luna, and in order to make him capable of inheriting the Crown, treated with Pope Benedict about his Legitimation. If this succeeded not, he preferred his Nephew Prince Ferdinand before all others, his Valour and Virtue, and his despising the Crown of Castille, having rendered him worthy of another Kingdom. Nevertheless upon the pressing Instances of the Earl of Vrgel, the King constituted him Vicar, and Governor of the Kingdom; an Honour usually given to the Heir of the Crown, and might have been very prejudicial to the other pretenders, had he not underhand given orders to the Vrreas and Herias, two powerful Families in Zaragoca not to admit him into that City, or suffer him to exercise that Office, notwithstanding his Letters Patents. This doubl● dealing highly offended the Earl of Vrgel, and was the Cause of great Troubles.   

CHAP. X. The Moors having done ma●●h harm in the Christian Territories, Prince Ferdinand marches against them, defeats them and takes Antequera and other Places. Martin King of Arragon dies. A Love-Adventure.  
THE Truce with the Moors was now expired, and their Boldness provoked and obliged 
Prince Ferdinand marches against the Infidels.  the Christians to renew the War for they 〈◊〉 the Town of Zahara, ravaged all the Country and drove the Cattle. To put a stop to their Fury, and revenge the Wrongs received, Prince Ferdinand having made the necessary Provision of Men, Money, Ammunition, and Victuals, in the Month of February of the Year 1410, marched with his Army towards Cordova, at such time as the Infidels being disappointed of taking the Castle of Zahara abandoned 
1410.  the Town, and our Forces speedily repaired the Walls, and put the Place into a Posture of Defence▪ Prince Ferdinand's Army consisted of 10000 Foot, and 3500 Horse, the very Flower of the castilian Forces, all brave and resolute Soldiers. With him were Sancho de Rojas, Bishop of Palencia, Alvero de Guzman▪ John de Mendoça, John de Velasco, D. Ruy Lopez Davalas, and other Towns and Men of Quality. With these Forces the Prince sat down before the City Antquera, on the 〈…〉 till he had made himself Master of that 〈…〉 sent 5000 Horse, and 80000 Foot 〈…〉. They marched up to the City, and 〈…〉 they ranged their Battles and engaged. The 〈…〉 5000 of 'em 
Moor's overthrown.  killed in the fight and pursuit 〈…〉 and their Camp plundered. This Victory was so 〈…〉 the more Remarkable, 〈…〉 of the Christians only 120 were lost. Prince Ferdinand 〈…〉 thanks to Almighty God, 〈…〉 great Success, and sent Expresses to convey the good News to 〈…〉. The more 〈…〉 the Besieged, he caused a deep and large. Trench to be 〈…〉 with a good Breast work, and Forts at convenient Distances, to hinder the 〈…〉, and all manner of Provision or Relief from coming to them. This 〈…〉 necessary, his Forces, at that time being weak, because several parties were abroad by 〈◊〉 order plundering and destroying all the Country, which was done 〈…〉 to the Walls of Malaga. Great harm was done, but the Terror spread abroad was much greater. The Moorish King commanded all that were of Age without exceptions 〈…〉 and appear in Arms, by which means he gathered a 〈◊〉 Multitude 〈…〉 not to hazard another Battle, and only showed himself to terrify the Christians, 〈…〉 kept on the Hills and in the Woods. The besieged began to be strenghtened 〈…〉 most perplexed them was, that they had no hopes of Relief. It was as bad as Death to surrender, and they had no means to hold out. It happened 300 Horse of the Garrison or Jaen made an Incursion into the Territories of the Moors 〈…〉 orderly that they were surprised and all cut off. This small Success encouraged the besieged to hope that some Misfortune might befall the Besiegers. Whilst these things were acting at 〈…〉 the new Pope died 
Pope Alexander dies, John the XXIIId is chosen.  at Bolonia, on the 3d of May. His Body was buried in the Church 〈…〉 of that City. The Cardinals of his party met, and on the 〈…〉 Month, Cota Deacon-Cardinal born at Naples, who was then Legate 〈…〉 himself in his Papacy John the XXIIId. He was bold, subtle, 〈…〉 made of good or bad Practices as the occasion required, or was 〈…〉. Purpose 〈…〉 happier in the time of his Predecessor, when he governed all things than in his own, being cast down, and deprived of the Tiara. Soon after followed the Death of the King of Arragon, 
Martin K. of Arragon dies.  who died of a stoppage in his Head, on the last of May, at Valdoncellas, a Monastery of Nuns adjoining to the Walls of 〈…〉. His Body was 〈◊〉 at Poplete with very little Pomp, the People being affirmed at their present Loss and apprehenst●● or what was like to follow. The Cortes of that Principality were 〈…〉 not without some 〈…〉 of Troubles likely to break out. 〈…〉 that all the States should depute certain Persons of Note to 〈…〉 King in his 〈◊〉 and entreat him that to prevent▪ Disorders he would appoint who was to succeed him. This, was accordingly put in Execution, and by consent of all the Deputies, F●rrer head of the Council of that City was appointed to speak to the King. He asked of him, whether it was his Will that he should succeed him who had the best Title. The King bowed his Head to denote he comented to what was said. To other Questions which were put to him, he returned no manner ●● Answer. In him ended the Male-Line of the Earls of Barcelona, whilst had continued 〈…〉 then in Arragon the space of 600 Years. The good Fortune 〈…〉 an 
Race of the Earls of Barcelona extinct.  Eclipse. Many lifted up themselves to 〈…〉 Crown 〈…〉 that 〈…〉, if we may so call it. Upon such occasions 〈…〉 of great Moment. Prince Ferdinand for whom Heaven had reserved that Crown, was 〈…〉 with the War in Andaluzia, He made a public Act of accepting of the Inheritance and Crown which no Body offered him, and at the same time sent Ferdinand 〈…〉 and D. John Gonçalez de Azevedo● Men of address and parts, his 〈…〉 his Interest in Arragon. He himself would not quit the Siege, being in hopes 〈…〉 Master of the City very speedily, and his hope was increased by a skirmish which 〈…〉 hear Archidona, betwixt a Party of his and the Moors, who were worsted. Of which Action, and the manner how it came to pass, it will not be amiss to give a full Accounts taken out of the Learned History which Laurence Valla wrote of the Life and 〈…〉 of his Prince Ferdinand, afterwards King of Arragon.  
The Christians made themselves Masters of several Towns, as Goza, Sebar, Alzana and Mara, some were taken by Storm; others terrified with their Example surrendered. The 
Several Towns taken by the Christians.  Moors feared lest the same fate should befall Arch●dona, a considerable Town two Leagues distant from Antequera. To secure this Place the w●nt into it a strong Garrison with store of Provisions and Ammunition. This done they wasted all the Neighbouring Country, and destroyed or carried away all sorts of Provisions, that the Army which lay before Antequera might be reduced to want. They had more Horse than the Christians, which facilitated their carrying on their Designs. Being informed that our Horses were every day carried to Grass down to the River Corza, which runs near that Place, with only a small Guard, they resolved to surprise and drive them away. A Centinel that stood on a Hill called Pena de los End●●rades, or the Lover's Rock, made a Smoke to give notice of the Danger the Horses and Vivandiers were in unless relieved in time. The Christians immediately marched out of their Trenches and charged the Infidels so vigorously that they obliged them to retire towards Archidona. They were too hard pressed to get into the Town, in sight whereof above 2000 were killed, many taken, and the rest entirely dispersed and routed. Of the Christians only two were slain, and a few ounded. On account of this Victory we may give the Reason why that Hill is called The Lover's Rock, since this Action happened so near ●● it: The Hill stands betwixt Archidona and Antequera. A certain Christian youth 
A Love Adventure.  was a Slave among the Moors: He was so well accomplished, so industrious, obliging and careful of his Business, that his Master trusted him with all his Affairs both at home and abroad. A Daughter the Moor had fell in Love with the Youth. She being marriageable, and he a Slave their Amours were hard to conceal, and dangerous if discovered, for if her Father and his Master had understood any thing of that Affair it would cost them their Lives. They 〈◊〉 to make their Escape to the Country of the Christians, which was most agreeable to the Youth, as returning home, and perhaps not so much to her, unless she designed to become a Christian, which I scarce believe. They set out very privately, and travelled as far as the Hill we now speak of, where the young Woman sat down to rest. They had not been long there before they discovered the Father, who pursued them with a party of Horse. What could be done in that Case? They resolved to climb up to the top of the Rock, which was but a poor Defence. The Father with a stern Countenance commanded them to come down, threatening if they refused, to put them to a cruel Death. Those who came with him advised the same, saying it was the only way left them to obtain Pardon, and move him to Compassion by coming down, and casting themselves at his Feet. They refused to obey, and the Moors alighting off their Horses attempted to climb the Rock, but the young Man kept them down with Stones and Staves, the only Weapons the Place and his Despair furnished him with. The Father perceiving their Resolution sent to the next Town for some Cross bowmen to shoot them, and they seeing no way to escape resolved Death should free than from the Reproaches and Torments they feared. It is needless to repeat the lowing Expressions that passed betwixt them, but in conclusion embracing one another, they cast thmselves off the Roo● on that side where the stern Father stood looking on them. Thus they died before they came to the Bottom, moving the beholders to Compassion with that dismal Spectacle, and there against the Father's Will they were buried in the same manner as they fell. A happy End had it been for the sake of Religion and Virtue, and not to satisfy their inordinate Desires. Let us return to the Siege of Antequera, where after the Fight of Archidona, they ceased not with their Artillery to batter the Walls, and made several Breaches, the Besieged by Night making up all that was beaten down in the Day. Thus much Labour was spent, and yet the Siege advanced but slowly. Prince Ferdinand observed that all the top of one of the Towers was quite beaten down, that he judged a proper Place to be assaulted, and ordered scaling Ladders to be applied, and the Soldiers to mount. His Commands were resolutely put in Execution, though with great Danger and Difficulty, 
Antequeran taken by Storm.  for the Moors defended the Place with extraordinary bravery. At last the Christians mounted, and obliged the Moors to retire into the Castle, hoping to maintain themselves there, or at least to obtain advantageous Conditions. Next day there arose a Dispute among the Soldiers about who was the first that mounted the Wall. Many claimed that Honour, and it was hard to decide, every one having Friends, Relations, or Country Men to back his Pretensions. It was 〈◊〉 some mutiny might be raised on that Account. The Judges appointed to decide this Controversy gave their Judgement, that Gutierre de Torres, Sancho Gonçalez, Serua, 〈◊〉, and Baeça were the first who attempted to mount, but that John Biscaino who was killed upon the Tower got before them all, and after him John de S. Vincente had the chief Honour assigned him. The Prince commended and rewarded them all as they well deseryed for taking so considerable a Place. Antequera was entered on the 6th of September. Those who retired to the Castle surrendered eight days after, having capitulated 
The Castle surrendered.  for their Persons and Goods, and we●● conducted to Archidona. The Victors gave thanks to Almighty God for this Success, and consecrated the great Mosque. Roderick de Narvaez was left Governor of the City and Castle, and took his Oath accordingly. Some other small Towns and Castles were taken, and all the Country of the Moors wasted. Then Autumn being near stepped the Army returned to Sevil and was received with great demonstrations of Joy.   
The End of the Nineteenth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Twentieth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The State of Christendom. Nine Judges appointed in Arragon to decide the Dispute about the Succession. Arguments used by each of the Candidates. The Government of King John of Portugal.  
NOT only Spain, but all Christendom was afflicted with bloody Wars, civil Discord, 
Turbulent State of Christendom.  and such Confusions as made even Peace itself dangerous and destructive. Italy was consumed by the Schism that had continued so many Years, and the unlimited Ambition of three Popes, each pretending a Right to S. Peter's Chair. This was in a great Measure the fault of the Emperors, who ought to put a stop to those growing Evils. Ladislaus King of Naples on the one side supported Pope Gregory the XIIth. On the other Luis Duke of Anjou favoured the Popes of Avignon. Galeazzo Duke of Milan made his Advantage of these confusions to enlarge his Dominions, and had taken B●lania. Abortus the Emperor dying, the Empire of Germany was in an Uproar. Wencestan● King of Bohemia by his neglect of the Government gave occasion to John Hus, and Hierome of Prague to start new Opinions and raise Tumults. The Eastern Empire since Tamorlan overthrew the Turks, enjoyed some Peace; but they having somewhat recovered themselves it was feared they would again pass the Helespent and subdue Greece. To provide against this Storm Emanuel Pal●●ogus the Emperor went to Venice, and thence passed into France to obtain Succours, but his Labour was lost, for that Kingdom was involved in War, and full of Distractions since the Duke of Burgundy murdered the Duke of Orleans. In Arragon since the Death of King Martin, the People were divided and could not agree who should inherit that Crown. A civil War was much feared, the all possible means were used to adjust that Affair 
Arragon divided about the Succession.  by the Sentence of the Laws. Many Meetings were held upon this Account, and at first nothing was concluded. These Troubles caused the Interest of Arragon to sink in Sardinia, notwithstanding Peter Torrellas did what he could to support it, though with small Hopes of Success, his Forces being inconsiderable, and no Supplies coming to him from Spain. In Sicily Bernard de Cabrera committed many Insolences, and at last presumed to besiege the Queen Dowager in the Castle of Syracuse. The King of Navarre understanding her Danger in his return from France took Barcelona in his way, and arrived there on the 20th of December preceding the Year 1411, to solicit that the Queen his Daughter might return home, for that 
1411.  since she had no Children, it was not reasonable she should govern that Kingdom, exposing herself for the Advantage of others. The Government of Castille was divided betwixt the Queen Mother, and Prince Ferdinand, a dangerous Method, especially for that some ill-meaning People ceased not to incense the Queen against the Prince, but his Prudence and Patience defeated all their Contrivances. He had happily concluded the War with the Moors, and made a Truce with them for 17 Months, then having settled the Affairs of Andaliza he returned to Castille. New Troubles were now feared, for Frederick Duke of Benavente, who had been long Prisoner at Mom●al, having killed the Governor of that Place made his escape. This accident much perplexed the Prince, fearing lest he being a powerful Man, and of the Blood Royal should disturb the Peace, wherefore he caused all the Ways towards Portugal to be guarded. This availed nothing, for the Duke either by chance, or relying upon the Friendship that was betwixt him, and his Brother in Law the King of Navarre, fled thither. He took the wrong Course, for Prince Ferdinand sent Ambassadors to demand him, and he was delivered up, and secured in the Castle of Almodovar in the Territory of Cordova, where he ended his Days. Only Portugal enjoyed a lasting Peace, and the 
K. John of Portugal his Government.  new King by his good Actions made some amends for the fault in his Birth. He built a Monastery of Dominicans at Aljubarrota, called Batalla, or the Battle, in Memory of his Success over the Castilians in that Place. On the Banks of Tagus he founded the Town of Almerin, at Sintra erected a Royal Palace, besides many other stately Works. He was remarkable for administering Justice, to such a degree, that he caused Ferdinand Alfonso de Santarn his Vice-chamberlain to be taken out of the Church and burnt, for having to do with D. Beatrix de Castro, one of the Queen's Ladies, and turned her out of the Court. The Portuguese were so rich and powerful, that they resolved to undertake new Conquests, and pass over into afric, which was the first step they advanced towards mighty Undertake. This was the general Posture of Affairs in Christendom. The Schism in the Church perplexed all People considering what might be the End of it. But the Succession to the Crown of Arragon was more hotly debated in Spain.  
The Arragonians, Catalonians, and Valencians, three Nations comprehended under the 
Confusions in Arragon.  Crown of Arragon, assembled every one apart to determine what ought to be done in relation to the Succession of the Crown. Their Opinions and Inclinations could not be reconciled. Each of the Candidates had Friends, whose chief aim was to oblige the new King they thought to set up, and drove their own Interest rather than his. Most of the Catalonians favoured the Earl of Vrgel, and among them, particularly the two noble Families of Cardona and Moncada. Those of Alagon and Luna among the Arragonians sided with them, and that so passionately, that Antony de Luna to carry on his Design caused D. Garcia de Heredia, Archbishop of Zaragoça to be murdered, waylay him near Almunia, for no other reason, but only that he was the chiefest that opposed the Earl of Vrgel. This was a heinous Action, and accordingly resented. The Actors were excommunicated, and the Earl's Cause suffered by in for many dreaded a King who used such horrid means to obtain a Crown. The Nobility of Arragon had recourse to Arms, some to revenge the Death of the Archbishop, others to protect the Murderer. It was requisite for these Reasons to come to some Determination, and the more for that a War was expected from France, and the Troops of Castille appeared on the Frontiers, both sides threatening Force if the Crown was not given them by fair means. The three Provinces having consulted what was to be done, after 
Judges appointed to decide the Right to the Crown of Arragon.  much contesting agreed that 9 Judges should be chosen, 3 of each Province. These were to meet at Caspe, a Town in Arragon, there to hear and determine betwixt the Candidates. Whatsoever 6 of them agreed to, was to stand good, provided one of each Province were of the Number. Having ratified this agreement, the Arragonians on their side chose Dominick Bishop of Huesca, Francis de Aranda, and Berengarius de Bardax. The Catalonians appointed for them Sargarida, Archbishop of Tarragona, William de Valseca, and Bernard Gualbe. For Val●ncia were named F. Vincent Ferrer, of the Order of S. Dominick, his Brother Boniface Ferrer a Carthusian, and Peter Beltran. These Judges immediately met and sent their Summons to the Candidates to appear, warning such as refused that their Pretensions should be utterly laid aside. Prince Ferdinand sent James Lopez de Zuniga, Lord of Bejar, and D. Sancho de Rojas Bishop of Palencia, who is said by this and the like Negociations to have obtained the Earldom of Pernia, which the Bishops of Palencia possess to this day. For the Earl of Vrgel came Ximeno a Franciscan Bishop of Malta. They were obliged to take an Oath that they would stand by the Decision of the 9 Judges. Luis Duke of Anjou refused to appear, resolving to make use of Force. Besides, he excepted against 4 of the Judges, as partial. Among the Candidates no account was made of Frederick Earl of Luna, because he was a Bastard, and had no great Interest. D. Alonso de Arragon died in the heat of this Dispute, and his Son Alonso, as also his Brother John, Earl of Prades were easily put by, being not so near of kin to the late Kings, as the other pretenders. On the behalf of the Earl of Vrgel, it was pleaded, That according to ancient Custom, Females aught wholly to be excluded 
Earl of Vrgel's Pretensions.  from any pretention to the Crown, and if that were allowed their Sons could not pretend to the Right their Mothers had not. Besides, that King Martin in latter days had constituted the Earl Governor of the Kingdom, and Constable, a certain Sign he thought the Inheritance appertained to the said Earl and no other. Prince Ferdinand's Agents, as they were instructed by Vincent Aria's Bishop of Plasencia, and the most famous Civilian of that Age, made no mention of the Prince's Right by the Female Line, but pleaded, That the Crown is inherited by Right of Blood, therefore when the immediate Line fails, and it must fall to one of the collateral Branches, there must respect be had to the Sex and Age if they be within the same degree of Consaguinity, so that the Male take place of the Female, and the elder of the younger, without regard to the Stock from which they proceed.   

CHAP. II. Ferdmand Prince of Castille declared King of Arragon by the Judges, and afterwards proclaimed at Zaragoca: He settles the Kingdom, besieges and takes the Earl of Urgel, who aspired to the Crown.  
WHen the Judges had heard what each of the Competitors had to say, and the case 
Ferdinand declared King of Arragon by the Judges.  had been thoroughly argued they closed the Informations and conferred together about the Judgement they were to give. They kept their Opinions private, and held the People in suspense, as desirous to see the end of that Debate. To give Judgement with the Solemnity that was requisite, and to the satisfaction of all Men, they caused a large Scaffold to be erected before the Church, so high that they might be seen all round. Mass was said by the Bishop of Huesca, as is usual in such Casts. Then the Judges came out of the Church, and seated themselves at the upper end of the Scaffold, and in another place the Ambassadors of the Candidates. Pope Benedict was present and had a great Hand in the Affair. F. Vincent Ferrer for his great Sanctity and paticular skill in preaching, was employed to make a Speech to the People, and pronounce the Sentence. His Harangue being ended, all Men were attentive to hear the new King named. Then F. Vincent with a loud Voice read the Decree of all the Judges which he had in Writing. When he came to name Ferdinand the Shouts and Acclamations were so great they seemed to rend the Skies, and nothing else could be heard for a long time. After they had somewhat ceased, the Music there ready sang the Te Deum. This remarkable Act was performed on the last day of June, which ended, immediately Ambassadors were sent to give Notice thereof to Prince Ferdinand, and hasten his coming. He was then at Cuenca in care for the Event of that Affair. Ambassadors came from all parts to Congratulate with him, some out of Love, others to temporize. Particularly Sigismond the new Emperor, elected the last May, a Prince more fortunate in Peace than in War, and famous for restoring Unity to the Church by putting an end to the Schism that had so long continued, sent to give him Joy of his Accession to that Crown. Prince Perdinand as soon as he had settled his private Affairs went away to Varag●\l = c; \a, in 
He is proclaimed at ●aragoca.  which City he was proclaimed King on the 3d of September. The Nobility did Homage and took the usual Oath of Allegiance to him and his eldest Son Prince Alonso, whom they acknowledged true Heir of the Crown after the death of his Father, giving him the Title of Prince of Girona, in imitation of Castille, whereas till then the eldest Sons of the Kings of Arragon were called Dukes of that City. Of the Competitors to the Crown there came to that solemnity Frederick Earl of Luna, and D. Alonso de Arragon the younger, Duke of Gandia. The Earl of Vrgel to excuse himself pretended Sickness, but in reality thought to possess himself by force of Arms of the Crown, which he said was wrongfully taken from him. Of himself he was but weak, nor had he any Allies to support him, and therefore resolved to make use of the Assistance of the Duke of Clarence, Son to the King of England. 〈…〉 great Power at that time. These Practices perplexed the new King, considering 〈…〉 times a small Spark not quenched raises a great Flame. However as soon as the Solomnity was over, he thought fit in the first Place to apply himself to the Affairs of Sicily and Sardinia, which were in danger of being lost. The Genoeses, though they aimed at the Conquest of Sardinia, 
Settles the Affairs of Arragon.  yet moved by the Fame that was spread abroad of the new King, sent Baptista Gigala, and Peter Perseo, Ambassadors to Congratulate with him. By their means a Truce was established betwixt those two Nations for five Years. In Sicily Bernard de Cabrera was Prisoner, being surprised by his Enemies at Palermo, and put into the Castle of Mota, near Tavormina. He was kept more strictly than became his Quality, or suited with his former Services, but as he deserved for his insolent Design of marrying the Queen Dowager, without considering her Dignity, or his own Age, which was far advanced. Sancho Ruyz de L●horri, Admiral of the Sicilian Sea, was the chief Man that opposed, and brought him to this Condition: The new King ordered the should be set at Liberty upon Condition he immediately departed out of Sicily, and as soon as possible appeared before him to answer to such things as should be laid to his Charge. This was done, though with some Difficulty, and thus at length after so many Revolutions that Island was pacified. Sardinia was also brought under, by an Agreement made with William Vincent Narbonne, in Virtue of which he was to deliver up to the King the City Sacer, which he was then possessed of, and all his other Lands and Possessions in that Island, and in lien thereof to have certain Towns and a Sum of Money in Spain. This was the Posture of Affairs in Arragon. In France about this time died Archimbaud 
Archimbaud Earl of Faux his Death and Issue.  Earl of Faux. He left 5 Sons, John who succeeded him in the Earldom, Gaston the IId, Archimbaud the IIId, Peter the IVth, who became a Priest, and was Cardinal of Faux, and the youngest Matthew Earl of Cominges. John the eldest married the Princess Joanna, Daughter to the King of Navarre, and she dying without Issue, he took to Wife Mary, Daughter to Charles d' Albret, by whom he had two Sons, Gaston the eldest, and the youngest Peter Viscount Lautrec, the Founder of the Family of that Name in France, which has produced many famous Men, and continued very renowned till near our Days,  
The Peace the Kingdom of Aragron enjoyed abroad could not influence the Earl of Vrgel 
The new King's Actions.  to desist from his wicked Machinations. In Castille the Truce concluded with the Moors at their Instance the foregoing April was prolonged for 17 Months more. For this reason the Money that the Country had raised to carry on the War against the Moors, and amounted to the Sum of 100000 Ducats, was by the general Consent and Approbation of the whole Kingdom, given to the new King Ferdinand for his present Expense, besides a good Body of Horse and Foot, that attended him. A very opportune Supply to settle him in his new acquired Kingdom, and curb the wicked Designs of ill-meaning Men. His greatest Recommendation was his courteous and loving Disposition, which gained him the good Will of all Men, and yet the Arragonians were dissatisfied that he kept about him a Guard of Strangers, and pretended by that Method to secure to himself the Crown they had of their own accord given him. They complained it was a Reflection upon the Loyalty of the Natives, and the Fidelity they had inviolably observed towards their Kings, since that Kingdom was first 〈…〉 King with 〈…〉 what he could gather in Arragon marched after 〈…〉 punish him. The Earl had but a small Power to 〈…〉 thought to make use of Policy. Therefore he sent Ambassadors to 〈…〉 to do Homage to him, which accordingly they 〈…〉 October. All this was only to amuse the new King, to the 〈…〉 his Army and send back the Troops of 〈…〉 greatest part of them. The King and Pope Benedict 
K. Ferdinand and Pope Benedict mere.  〈…〉 upon there, the Pope gave the King the Investiture 〈…〉, and Corsica, as was of Custom, they being Feo●es of 〈…〉 the Kings of Arragon. After this Interview, at the end of 〈…〉 the next, which was 1413, the Cortes of Catalonia met at 
1413.  〈…〉 to pacify the Earl of Vrgel, that he might not disturb the Peace 〈…〉 to which purpose they granted all he sent to demand, and particularly that Prince 〈◊〉 should marry his Daughter and Heiress. All these Condescensions did not satisfy him, but 〈…〉 Correspondence with England and France to procure Assistance 〈…〉. The King having notice of it, to ●●●sh him in time raised all the Forces he 〈…〉 sent him 400 Horse out of Castille, but they 〈…〉 joining him. The King of Navarre offered his 〈…〉 Subject's should take it ill if he made use of many 〈…〉 of ●ortes, Bastard Son to that King, came with 
He besieges the Earl of Vrgel in Balaguer.  a good 〈…〉. With this Force he broke into the Country of the Earl of Vrgel, 〈…〉 till he s●t down before ●alaguer, the chief Town of that Dominion, in which 〈…〉 confiding in the Stren●●● of the Place, was. The Siege was tedious and difficult, but whilst it lasted all the rest of the Earldom submitted to the King. At this time came 〈…〉 Ambassadors from the Kings of France and Naples. He of France advertized him▪ 〈…〉 the Insolency of the ●●●ke of Burgundy, and the rebellious Practices of the 〈…〉 as in great Danger, being in a manner a Prisoner with his Son, and 〈…〉, and therefore earnestly entreated he would assist him. King Ladislaus 〈…〉 their Forces against the Duke of Anjo●, his Competitor in the Kingdom 〈…〉 might prove a dangerous Enemy to Arragon, having also 〈◊〉 to that Kingdom. To the King of France he answered he was much conce●●● 〈…〉 Misfortunes, and would as soon as his Affairs did permit, assist him with his utmost ●ower. The answer to Ladislaus was▪ That he thanked him for his offer of Friendship, but that there had been an uninterrupted Friendship betwixt him and the Duke of Anjon, which he could not violate▪ and therefore would rather choose to be a Mediator betwixt them, 〈…〉 part with either against the other. The Ambassadors being dismissed, the Siege was 〈…〉 observed, 〈…〉 began to want Provisions, and desired to Article. Elizabeth th● Countes● to prevent further 〈◊〉 with her Husband's leave, and the King's Permission, 〈◊〉 out to endeavour to app●●● him. All she could obtain of the King was the Earls▪ 〈…〉 he would surrender▪ himself. The Case was desperate and there 
The Earl surrenders himself.  was no way 〈◊〉 ●o submit to Necessity. On the last day of October the Earl came to the Camp, and ●●lling at the King's Feet begged Pardon, promising to behave himself better for the future▪ All the King answered was, That though he had deserved Death, he gave him his Life▪ y●● made ●o 〈…〉 his Liberty or Estate, but ordered him to be secured at Lerida. After the 〈…〉 and that Earldom pacified, the Earl was convicted of high Treason and 〈…〉 was confiscated, and he condemned to perpetual Imprisonment 〈…〉 many Friends in that Kingdom, and therefore was sent to Castille, where 〈…〉 Castle of Vrena, next in that of Mora, and lastly died a Prisoner at 〈…〉 of Valencia. Antony de Luna, who held the Castle of Lohorri, for the Earl, seeing that had befallen him, left that Castle and his own Estate and fled. Thus those Troubles concluded with more ease than had been expected.   

CHAP. III. The Christian Princes all combine with the Emperor to put, an end to the Schism in the Church: In order to it King Ferdinand of Arragon has a Conference with Pope Benedict. The Council of Constance. The two Popes John and Gregory abdicate.  
WHilst what has been related happened in Arragon, all the Princes of Christendom sent their Ambassadors to Sigismond the Emperor, desiring him to find out some means to 
Application for uniting the Church.  restore the Unity of the Church by putting an end to the Schism which had lasted so many Years. He having consulted with the Ambassadors about that Affair, sent to require those who called themselves Popes to consent to the calling of a General Council, where they should all freely renounce the Papacy, and stand to the Determination of the Fathers. Hitherto their Condescension was fegned, and they had far different Thoughts. Now the Popes, John and Gregory gave ear to this Request. Only Pope Benedict persisted obstinately, and would hear of no Proposals of Peace. It was given in charge to the King of Arragon to reduce him to Reason. He and the King of France sent Ambassadors to him upon that Account. At the same time the King of Arragon having subdued Vrgel, and established Peace in his Kingdom returned to Zaragoça, and entered that City in Triumph. There he was 
Ferdinand crowned at Zaragoca.  crowned on the 11th of February 1414, that Ceremony having been deferred till then for several Reasons, and was now performed by the Archbishop of Tarragona, as Primate of all that Kingdom. The King was crowned with the Crown sent him by his Sister in Law, Catherine Queen Dowager of Castille, the value of its Workmanship, being equal to that of the Matter, though made of Gold set with precious Stones. Several Ambassadors of Foreign Princes were present, as also the Prelates and Nobles of that Kingdom, particularly D. Bernard de Cabrera, Earl of Osona and Modica, now restored to the King's Favour, and D. Henry de Villena, a Man no less remarkable for his extraordinary Learning, than for the Misfortunes he underwent, and was at that time deprived of his Inheritance, and the Mastership of the Order of Calatrava. The manner of it was thus. D. Gonzalo de Guzman dying, D. Henry de Villena through the Favour of King Henry the IIId obtained that Dignity. Many of the Knights objected that he was married, and therefore according to the Constitutions of the Order could not be Master. His Ambition was such, that he resolved to be Divorced from his Wife the Lady Mary de Albornoz, though her Portion was great, she being Lady of Alcoçer, Salmeron, Valdolivas, and the other Towns of the Infantado. To carry on this Divorce he owned himself naturally Impotent, and to the end his own Estate might not fall to the Order, made over to the King the Towns of Tineo and Cangas, and his Right to the Marquisate of Villena. The Commendaries of the Order easily perceived this was all Fraud. They assembled again, and having taken this Affair into Consideration deposed D. Henry as illegally elected, choosing D. Luis de Guzman in his Place. This Election caused Disputes, which lasted 6 Years. All the Knights of that Order did not agree, some were for the first, some for the last Master. In conclusion, the Cistercian Monks by order of Pope Benedict, having heard both Parties gave Judgement in favour of D. Luis de Guzman. Thus he who valued himself upon his great Learning, was found not to understand his own Interest, and taking his Wife again, spent the remainder of his Days in Poverty; for though the Mastership was taken from him, the Patrimony of his Ancestors was not restored him. After the Solemnities at Zaragoça were performed, the new King bent his Thoughts to the Affairs of the Church, as all Christian Princes desired. Having signified so much to Pope Benedict, 
King Ferdinand confers with Pope Benedict.  they agreed to meet at Morella, a Town in the Kingdom of Valencia on the Borders of Arragon and Catalonia. The King signalised himself in treating the Pope with all manner of Respect. For first he led the Horse on which he road to the Church, and thence to his Lodging, carried his Train; next day he waited upon him at Table, and Prince Henry did the Office of Cupbearer. His Service, which was of Pewter, he changed into Silver and Gold, all to soften his obdurate Heart. They met several times to treat of the Affair in Hand. The Pope would not yield to lay down that Dignity, and his followers obstructed it: 50 Days were spent and nothing concluded. At the same time came News from Italy of the Death of Ladislaus King of Naples, who was reported to be poisoned in the height of all his Prosperity, when he might have hoped to make himself Master of all Italy. He had no Issue, for which reason that Crown fell to his Sister Joanna, Widow of William Duke of Austria, not above 30 Years of Age, and no less lewd than the other Queen of Naples of the same Name, we have before mentioned. Many Princes considering a Kingdom was her Dower were ambitious to marry her, and she was contracted to John, second Son to the King of Arragon, who on that Account went over to Sicily, and yet the Match was broken off, and that Queen married to James of Bourbon, Earl of March, a comely Youth. Pandolphus Alopus was greater with the Queen than became the Regal Dignity, which was censured by the People, and resented by the Nobility. All hopes of reducing Pope Benedict being lost, the Christian Princes still continued their Resolution of assembling a General Council, and appointed 
Council of Constance.  the City Constance in Germany to be the Place of Meeting. The Bishops of Italy and France came first. Pope Gregory sent his Ambassadors with full Power to renounce the Papacy for him, if required. Pope John came in Person, relying on his Friendship with the Emperor. King Ferdinand ceased not to press Pope Benedict to comply as well as his Competitors. After much contesting they sent an Embassy to the Emperor, desiring they three might meet in some convenient Place. The Prelates continued to assemble at Constance, and about 300 met. The Council was opened on the 5th of November. At the same time in Arragon a great Number of Jews was converted by S. Vincent Ferrerius. To facilitate the Conversion of the 
Jews converted.  rest several severe Laws were enacted against them. At Constance on Christmas Night which preceded the Year 1415. Pope John and the Emperor went together to Matins, two Chairs were set for them, the Pope's somewhat above the Emperor's. After the Divine Service they began to discourse of the Affair in Hand, and it was agreed by all the Prelates that the three Popes should freely abdicate, to which Pope John, though with some Reluctancy, condescended. On the 4th of March he said a solemn Mass, and that ended, promised in public to renounce 
1415.  the Papacy, which gave great Satisfaction to all Men. This was but Counterfeit, for not 
Pope John forced to quit the Papacy.  long after he fled away by Night, with a design to keep that Division afoot. Some Persons were sent after him, who apprehended and brought him back to Constance, where he was forced to resign the Papacy, and given in Custody to the Count Palatine; yet three Years after he escaped, and to pacify him had his Cardinal's Cap restored, and died at Florence, where he was also buried. The Treasures he had heaped whilst Pope were left in the Hands of Cosmo de Medici's, a Noble Citizen of that Place, which is said to have been the first step he ascended by, and his Family afterwards to be Princes of that Dominion. The Joy conceived for the deposing of Pope John was redoubled 5 Days after, when Charles Malatesta, Pope Gregory's Commissioner made a solemn Act of Renunciation in his Name. Only Pope Benedict remained, of whose Obstinacy they feared he would continue the Schism, should they elect another before he resigned. There was but one way left, which was that the Emperor, Pope and King of Arragon should meet as had been proposed. To this effect Ambassadors were sent to the two last, and the City Nice on the Coast of Piedmont, appointed for their Conference. Still it was hoped Benedict would follow the Example of his Competitors, and submit to the Resolutions of all Nations.   

CHAP. IU. The Portugueses pass over into afric and take Ceuta. All Endeavours used to move Pope Benedict to resign the Papacy prove vain. Ferdinand King of Arragon his Death. The Council of Constance puts an end to the Schism in the Church.  
WHilst these things were in Agitation at Constance, the King of Arragon at Valencia with 
Marriage of the Prince of Arragon with the Princess of Castille.  all Majesty solemnised the Marriage of his Son Alonso, with the Princess Mary, Sister to King John of Castille. To Honour the Solemnity, Pope Benedict came thither, as did all the Nobility of the Kingdom. With the Princess came from Castille D. Sancho de Rojas, then translated from the See of Valencia to the Archbishopric of Toledo, upon the Death of D. Peter de Luna, who departed this Life at Toledo, on the 18th of September, and was buried in that Cathedral. D. Sancho was promoted at the Instance of the King of Arragon, and he well deserved it for his good Parts, and the signal Services he had done to the Crown. Prince Alonso was married on the 12th of June. Her Father left the Princess the Marquisate of Villena for her Dower, but it was taken from her, and in lieu of it she had 200000 Ducats, because the Castilians would not allow that Estate to be given to the Arragonians, it lying on the Borders of both those Kingdoms, very opportunely to make Incursions in time of War. The King of Portugal since the last Year was fitting out a powerful Fleet. All the Neighbouring Princes, as is usual in such Cases, were jealous lest it might be designed against them: Particularly the King of Arragon was concerned, because it was reported the Portuguese designed to undertake the Protection of the Earl of Vrgel, which would disturb the Peace of Arragon. They were all deceived, for the Designs of the Portuguese were of another Nature, 
Ceuta taken by the Portugueses  to wit to pass over into afric and make new Conquests there. His good Fortune which had gained and fixed him in that Kingdom, to which he had no Right, encouraged him, and he sought new Conquests to bestow on his many Children, because the Limits of Portugal were but very Narrow. By the Queen his Wife he had the Princes, Edward, Peter, Henry, John, and Ferdinand, and the Princess Elizabeth. Besides them a Bastard Son called Alonso, afterwards Earl of Barcelos. He fitted out 30 great Ships, 27 Galleys, 30 Galliots, and many other small Vessels, which in all made up 120 Sail. With this Fleet the King set sail towards afric, notwithstanding that at the same time Queen Philippe died, whom he caused to be buried in the new Monastery of Batalla at Aljubarrota. At his first Landing on the 22d of August he took the City Ceuta, seated upon the Sreights of Gibraltar by Storm. The first that mounted the Wall was a Soldier called Cortereal, another called Albergueria was first at entering the Gate. Both were rewarded by the King as they deserved, and others were honoured according to their Merits. Of the Moors, some were put to the Sword, others fled, and others were made Slaves. This lucky beginning put the Portugueses in hopes of subduing large Territories in afric. This same Year they also altered their manner of Computation from the Era of Cesar, and began to reckon from the Birth of our Lord, as all other Countries did. The Council of Constance still laboured to settle the Affairs of the Church. King Ferdinand could not go to Nice by reason of Sickness, and therefore it was resolved the Emperor should come as far as Perpignan, in the County of Russillon: Pope Benedict and King 
Interview of Princes at Perpignan.  Ferdinand being nearest came thither first. On the 19th of September came the Emperor with 400 Men at Arms on Horseback, a splendid Retinue. His Habit was plain, and the Service of his Table of Pewter, in token of Mourning for the unhappy State of the Church. Thither resorted Ambassadors from France, Castille, and Navarre. All the World was in Expectation what this Meeting would produce. King Ferdinand by reason of his Indisposition could not attend the Conferences. Yet from his Bed conjured Pope Benedict to restore the Peace of the Church, and to remember the Promises he had formerly made. He urged the Example of his Competitors, and showed how short a time he could expect to live, being of a great Age. Pope Benedict was resolved not to agree to any Composition, and therefore only studied to protract or delay time. Both Princes pressed him to come to some Resolution. One day he made a long Harangue in defence of his Right, alleging, that if ever there was any doubt of the dueness of his Election it had now ceased by the Resignation of his Competitors, he only being left as sole Governor of the Church; that the Older he was the more cause he had to fear offending God, by timorously yielding to quit his Charge. He spent 7 whole Hours in this Discourse without the least sign of Weariness, though he was 77 years of Age, and the Auditors tired slipped away one after another. At last he urged, that in case he were not the true Pope, yet the choosing of another appertained to him alone, as being the only Cardinal left alive of those promoted before the Schism by a Pope, whose Right was indisputable. Much time was spent in these Debates, and no hopes of any Conclusion. The Emperor 
Pope Benedict disowned in Arragon.  weary of these delays departed from Perpignan, threatening Pope Benedict to make use of Force, since he could not be reduced by fair means. Yet he made some stay at Narbonne, to see whether King Ferdinand could work upon that hard Heart; but all was in vain, for Pope Benedict fled to Piniscola, hoping to maintain himself there, it being seated on a Rock encompassed almost on all sides by the Sea. At length the only remedy remaining was made use of, which was to disown him in Arragon, as was done by Edict, and all Persons forbid to acknowledge him as Pope. F. Vincent Ferrerius, who had always adhered to him, was the 
1416.  Man that now advised to cast him off. Some Persons still retained a scruple, but the generality easily consented. Benedict himself was so offended, that he said, he who was most beholding to him was his chief Enemy, and he hoped God would for his Ingratitude deprive him of the Kingdom which he had given him. Whilst these things were hottest in Debate, Ellenor Queen of Navarre died on the 5th of March at Pamplona. She lies in an Alabaster Tomb in the Cathedral of that City, with an Inscription signifying the time of her Death.  
King Ferdinand's Disease continued, and he earnestly desired to return to Castille, to try whether his Native Air would recover him. Sickly Persons, especially at the Point of Death, fancy whatever they desire. Besides he was solicitous to promote the Interest of Castille on account of his Kindred with that King, and as Governor to him during his Minority. He also was desirous that Kingdom should cast off Pope Benedict, as Arragon had done. To this purpose he returned from Perpignan to Barcelona, and at the beginning of the Summer set out for Castille. Travelling increased his Distemper, and he was forced to take up at Igualada, 6 Leagues from Barcelona. There the Physicians gave him over, and having received the Sacraments, he died like a good Christian upon the 2d of April. He was a Prince endued with 
Ferdinand of Arragon dies.  excellent Perfections, of a graceful Presence, and dextrous at gaining the good Will of all Men. Some accuse him of being very slow, for abandoning Pope Benedict, for making his Advantage of the Revenue of Castille, for being lavish of his own, and covetous of what belonged to others to supply his Extravagances. He reigned 3 Years, 9 Months, and 28 Days. His Body lies at Poblete in a very mean Tomb. By his Will made some Months before at Perpignan, he provided for his Children in this manner. To Prince John he gave the Estate of Lara, and Medina del Campo, also the Town of Monblanc, with the Title of Duke in Catalonia, and several other Towns. To Prince Henry he left Albuquerque, and to D. Sancho Montalvan. He appointed Alonso his eldest Son, Heir to the Crown. In case all the Brothers should die without Issue, he ordered the Sons and Grandsons of his Daughters, Mary and Ellenor, should succeed, yet excluded the Mothers. King Ferdinand's Death was the cause that Castille for some time continued to give Obedience to Pope Benedict. He had many Friends, whom he had obliged in Castille, and particularly the Archbishops of Toledo, and Sevil, D. Sancho de Rojas, and D. Alonso de Exea stickled for him.  
Fresh Tumults began in Castille, which showed how necessary the Prudence and Valour of King Ferdinand had been for the Peace of that Country. Queen Catherine immediately entered 
New Troubles in Castille.  upon the whole Government of the Kingdom. She committed the Education of the King to the Archbishop of Toledo, and joined with him John de Velasco, and James Lopez de Zuniga, the chief Justice. Many complained they had no share in the Preferments given, and among them were D. Alonso Enriquez the Admiral, and D. Ruy Lopez Davalos the Constable. At the beginning of the Year 1417, a Truce was concluded with the King of Granada for two 
1417.  Years, by which he was obliged every Year to release 100 Christian Slaves. The Prelates at the Council of Constance attended to all that was for the Advancement of the Church. To pacify the Rebellion in Bohemia, and reduce the Heretics, they brought their Heads, John 
John Hus and Hierome of Prague burnt.  Hus, and Hierome of Prague to that City, having obtained them a safe Conduct from the Emperor. Heresy once fixed, is hard to be rooted out. They both fled from the City, and being apprehended by Parties sent out after them, were publicly Burnt. The Heretics being punished, and their Heresy condemned, the Bishops again applied themselves to make up the Divisions in the Church. On the 26th of July they excommunicated Pope Benedict, who only remained of the three, and deprived him of any Right he could pretend to S. Peter's Chair. This Sentence being made public, they proceeded to the Election of a new Pope. There were present 22 Cardinals of those that had followed the three Popes; to these were joined 30 other Electors, some of them Bishops, the others Men of Note, all which were shut up in the Conclave. All of them to a Man agreed to the Election of the Cardinal, Otho Colonna, a Native of Rome. This was done on the 11th of November, and he took the Name of Martin the Vth. The Joy for this Choice was universal, for all Nations 
Martin the Vth. chosen Pope.  laying aside former Prejudices submitted to the new Pope. Only the King of Scotland, and Earl of Armegnac with some few Cardinals for a while stuck to Pope Benedict, but they also in a short time forsook him. Soon after the Council was dissolved, but it was decreed they should meet again within 5 Years, and the second time 7 Years after that, and then at the end of 10 Years, and that for ever after there should be a General Council once in 10 Years. The new Pope sent two Cistercian Monks to advise Benedict to submit to the Decree of the Council, and admonish his Cardinals to leave him. They prevailed not upon Benedict, but his four Cardinals who were Spaniards, and whom he had retained upon promise of Preferment left him, and repaired to the new Pope at Florence. This Year was unhappy to France, 
The Canaries conquered.  and no less fortunate to Castille for the renewing of the Voyage to the Canaries, by consent of the Queen of Castille, by which means John de Betancour, a French Man, who undertook this Expedition, subdued 5 of those Islands. Menante his Kinsman succeeded him. Pope Martin gave the Bishopric of those Islands to a Friar called Mendo. These two fell at Variance, and Peter Barba was sent by the King to compose them. He bought the Islands for a Sum of Money of Menante, and sold them again to Peter Peraça, a considerable Citizen of Sevil, whose Heirs possessed them till the time of King Ferdinand the Catholic, who entirely subdued and annexed them to the Crown of Castille. This is what relates to Spain. The Misfortunes of France happened in this manner. Henry the Vth King of England demanded of Charles the VIth of France his Daughter Catherine in Marriage, which he refusing King Henry sailed over into 
Henry the Vth of England invades France.  Normandy, overthrew the French Army, took the Dukes of Orleans and Bourbon Prisoners, and after a troublesome Siege made himself Master of Rouen, the Metropolis of that Province. This was not all, for Elizabeth Queen of France left her Husband, and with her Daughter Catherine, fled to Tours, whence she sent to the Duke of Burgundy, who not only secured the Queen and her Daughter, but also the King and City of Paris. Charles the Dauphin made what Head he could against the English and Burgundians. The Dauphin and Duke of Burgundy agreed to have a Conference upon a Bridge over the Seine, on the middle of which was a strong Barrier; the Dauphin invited the Duke to come over to him, and some Words arising killed him. Whether his Life or Death were most fatal to France is doubtful, for his Son Philip to revenge the Death of his Father delivered up the City of Paris with the King, Queen and Princess Catherine to the English, whence ensued innumerable Calamities which happened later, and are foreign to our purpose.   

CHAP. V. The Death of the Queen of Castille. Marriages of Princes. Prince Henry of Arragon seizes the King of Castille. Tumults in that Kingdom. Strange Prodigies. Many Colleges built in Castille.  
QUeen Ellexor of Arragon after the Death of the King her Husband retired into Castille, and there spent the time of her Widowhood with her Children. A motion was made that the King of Castille should marry her Daughter the Princess Mary. Queen Catherine approved 
Catherine Queen of Castille dies.  not of that Match. To prevent it she pleaded the King was too young, whereas in reality she was rather inclined to Match him in Portugal with the Princess Ellenor, who was her Niece, and not only she, but most of the Court thought that Match would unite the two Kingdoms in a lasting knot of Amity. Death prevented those Designs, which suddenly took away Queen Catherine at Valladolid, upon Thursday the 2d of June, in the Year 1418, at the age of 50. Of Body she was large and gross, somewhat free in drinking as is the Custom of her Country; open hearted, and bountiful, which Virtues some made use of to advance their Interest, and slander others. Most of her Counsellors and Ministers were mean Persons, which is very dangerous for Princes. She was buried in the Royal Chapel of Toledo in a particular Tomb, where she had given a Revenue for 15 Chaplains to pray for the Souls of her and her Husband. The Queen's Death produced great Alterations. The King notwithstanding 
John King of Castille governed by the Archbishop of Toledo.  his tender Age came out of that profound Ignorance in which his Mother had kept him, and began in some Measure to govern the Kingdom, assisted with the advice of some Persons about him. Among them the chiefest was the Archbishop of Toledo, who being of a haughty Spirit, ambitious of Honour, and a busy Man, seized the Government into his own Hands, so that under the Shadow of the King's Name he turned all things which way he pleased. Two Ambassadors came from France to sue for some Succours in that time of need. They were put off with an excuse grounded on the King's Minority, the late Troubles, and new ones that were feared. It was again proposed to marry the King. The Archbishop owed all his Preferment to the Crown of Arragon, and therefore prevailed the Match with Arragon should be preferred before that of Portugal. On the 21st of October the King and Princess were contracted at Medina del Campo with great Pomp. One of the Articles of Marriage was that the Princess Catherine, younger Sister to King John should be married to 
Marriages of Princes.  one of the Princes of Arragon. None was particularly named because Prince John the eldest was unresolved where he should take a Wife. First he was contracted to Elizabeth, Daughter to the King of Navarre, and broke off in hopes of marrying Joanna, Queen of Naples, as was said before. He spent some time governing Sicily, instead of Queen Blanch, whom her Father the King of Navarre caused to return home, she being the eldest Sister, and Heiress of that Crown. Many Princes made suit to her for her great Fortune, but her Father preferred before them all this Prince John for his good Qualities, and because he hoped Arragon and Navarre might come to be united, King Alonso his Brother having no Issue. Her Dower for the present was 420000 Florins. It was also articled, That in case Queen Blanch should die without Issue, her Husband after the Decease of his Father and Mother in Law should during his Life style himself, and be actually King of Navarre. They were married by Proxy at Olite. The Prince's Commissioner was James Gomez de Sandoval, Nephew to the Archbishop of Toledo, Lieutenant of Castille, and Steward to the Prince, with whom he afterwards was in the highest Favour, and at last was cast down, as shall be shown in its place. This Contract was made in the Year 1419. This same Year the Admiral Vincent Ferrerius of the 
1419.  Order of S. Dominick changed this Life for a better at Vannes in Brittany, and was afterwards for his Virtue and the Miracles he wrought, put into the number of the Saints. His Body was buried in the Cathedral of that City. Let us return to King John of Castille.  
Castille began to be disturbed, the Nobility being at Variance. The King was too young 
Nobility of Castille raise Tumults.  and weak to curb them. Many envied the Archbishop of Toledo, and were offended that a Priest should have more Power than all the Nobility. The King was advised to take upon him the Government, since he was 14 Years of Age. To this purpose the Cortes met at Madrid, to which all Persons of Note resorted. On the 7th of March all that Assembly being together in the Palace of that Town, the Archbishop made a studied Speech, declaring to them how the King intended to take the Government upon himself, and lay aside his Tutors. D. Alonso Enriquez the Admiral in the Name of all there present approved of his Resolution, and they altogether applauded it. It was requisite the King's tender Years should have some support, therefore he admitted to his Council all those who had been of it in his Father's time, and during his Nonage. The Archbishop of Toledo, the Admiral, the Constable, Peter Manrique, Lieutenant of Leon, and John Hurtado de Mendoça the Lord Steward, were appointed Commissioners to consider of all Grants, and bestow Preferments. Gutierre Gomez de Toledo, archdeacon of Guadalajara, was appointed to draw up and register all Orders. This the Archbishop took ill, pretending it belonged to him as Chancellor of Castille: Among others the Princes of Arragon, John, and Henry, Master of the Order of Santiago were then at Court; them the Archbishop endeavoured by all means to draw to his Party, that they might support him against his Enemies, and he continue fixed in the Government. From Madrid the King went to Segovia, where a Dispute happening betwixt the Courtiers and Townsmen, they were very near coming to blows. The Princes of Arragon did not agree among themselves, both aspiring to possess themselves of the King and Government, and admitting of no Competitor. The Nobility was divided, D. Ruy Lopez Davalos the Constable, and Peter Manrique favoured Prince Henry, Ferdinand Earl of Trastamara, and the Archbishop of Toledo sided with Prince John. The King was young and changeable, 
King John's Character.  soon angry, and as soon pleased. His Stature was large considering his Age, his Complexion clear, but withal he was weakly, and had no good Face, yet of Temper was mild and tractable. He delighted in Hunting, Justs, and Turneaments, loved Learning, and could himself make indifferent Spanish Verses. These Virtues which showed themselves in his Childhood, in his riper Years spread more and grew to Perfection. Yet all this was defaced by his love of Ease, and neglect of the Government. He gave little attention to Business, and that always in haste; in short he was not fit to rule a Kingdom. This it was that put his Courtiers in the way of obtaining great Preferments, especially Alvero de Luna, 
D. Alvero de Luna the great Favourite.  who began already to be more in his Favour than any other. Queen Mother some Years before to obstruct his unreasonable Advance in the King's Esteem, had prudently forbid him the Court, ordering him to return to Arragon. Yet she acted very indiscreetly, in keeping the King as she did till her Death, which was for above 6 Years locked up at Valladolid in a House near the Monastery of St. Paul, without suffering him to go abroad, or permitting any Body to visit him, but his menial Servants. This she did that the Nobility might not seize him, and disturb the Peace of the Kingdom. A miserable sort of Education for a Prince, so that afterwards he knew not the Noblemen that came to visit him. The riper Years are for the most part answerable to the Education, as appears by this Prince. For after the Queen's Death, as if he had been kept in a dark Place, or were just come from his Mother's Womb, he always behaved himself like an utter stranger to the Affairs of the Government. Business perplexed and troubled him. This is the reason he was always governed by his Courtiers and Favourites, which was the cause of great and continual Troubles. At the beginning of the following Year which was 1420, the King went to Tordesillas, a Town in Old Castille. Prince Henry, Master of the Order of Santiago, either to facilitate 
1420.  his Marriage with the Princess Catherine, or to get the upper hand of his Adversaries, came to that Town with a party of his followers, secured John Hurtado de Mendoça, Lord Steward of the Household, and others belonging to the Court, and took the King himself, not permitting him to go any whither, or to dispatch any Business. A great disgrace to 
K. John of Castille under restraint.  the Kingdom, that the King should be detained Prisoner by his own Subjects. This Affront moved the Nobility to take up Arms. Prince John of Arragon headed them, who having spent but four Days in celebrating the Solemnity of his Marriage at Pamplona, set out immediately for Castille, moved to it by the Report of what had happened, and the Letters of many that invited him thither. At Avila the King of Castille was married without any Magnificence, or demonstrations of Joy, by reason most of the Nobility were absent, and he himself no better than a Prisoner. Prince Henry for his own security, and to strengthen his Party, kept 3000 Horse in that City. His Brother Prince John was at Olmedo, and had an equal number of Horse cantoned in the neighbouring Towns. To him resorted all sorts of People from all Parts of the Country, designing to revenge the Affront done to the King and Kingdom. It was endeavoured to have the two Brothers meet, but it was prevented, nor would they suffer Prince John to speak to the King. Prince Henry though he had all the Power in his own Hands, yet to provide for the future contrived to have the Cortes meet in that City. No body had liberty of Speech, or durst utter his Thoughts, the Town being full of Soldiers, and the place where they met surrounded with armed Men. Thus Prince Henry was by those Cortes cleared of any thing that might be laid to his charge till that time. No Man durst oppose this Resolution, or mutter, in so much, that as it were to reward that Exploit by the King's Consent it was obtained of Pope Martin the Vth, that the Mastership of the Order of Santiago should be settled hereditary upon Prince Henry and his Heirs, which had proved a new Plague to Spain, had not the King when he came to riper Years cancelled that Decree. The Princess Catherine openly opposed Prince Henry. She said plainly she would not have a Husband, who aimed by force of Arms to take what he ought to hope for as the reward of his good Service. However her weak Resolution was vanquished, and they were married at Talavera, a great Town near Toledo, whither the King went from Avila. He had with her the Lordship of Villena, with the Title of a Duke. To Alvero de Luna the chief of the Courtiers for being instrumental in this Affair, was given the Town of Santistevan de Gormaz. This was the first step he advanced towards the great Preferments and Riches he afterwards acquired. About this time every day there were Earthquaks, and noises under Ground in Catalonia from Tolosa to Perpignan. Near Girona 
Prodigles.  was a Town called Amer, where the Earth gaped in two Places and cast out Fire that burned all that came within two Stones throw of them. Out of another Mouth near those of Fire gushed black Water, and half a mile from thence mixed with a River (which I suppose to be Sameroca) so that that Town was destroyed, and all the Fish in the River died. The stench of the Water was such, that the Birds clapped their Wings as they flew that way, and it extended as far as Girona, though at four League's distance. James de Anaya Archbishop of Sevil built the College of St. Bartholomew, at Salamanca, and endowed it with Revenues to maintain a good Number of Scholars, in imitation of the College built at Bolonia by the Cardinal Giles de Albornoz. This good Example was afterwards followed by several Persons of Quality, who built other Colleges, which have brought forth many Men famous for Learning. Three other Colleges were built at Salamanca, and called the Great Ones, a fourth at Valladolid, a fifth at Alcala, and many others of less Note.   

CHAP. VI Original of the Portuguese Discoveries. King Alonso of Arragon adopted Heir to the Crown of Naples. The King of Castille escapes from his Confinement, and suppresses many of the Rebels. D. Alvero de Luna made an Earl.  
NOW it was that the two Nations of the Arragonians, and Portugueses made themselves way to obtain new Dominions. Henry Son to the King of Portugal, being much addicted 
Discoveries by Henry Infante of Portugal.  to the study of Astrology, imagined unknown Countries and Islands might be discovered in the vast Ocean. To this purpose he fent out several Ships, and in the way betwixt Lisbon and the Canaries found a small, but fruitful Island, so full of Trees that they called it Madera, that is to say Wood Thus coasting along afric this Prince and the Kings of Portugal after him at length came to the Coasts of Asia, India, and China to their no less Honour than Profit. Luis Duke of Anjou had besieged Joanna Queen of Naples within that City. The cause of making War upon her was the ancient hatred he bore to that Crown, and the Lewdness of the Queen, whose Husband no longer able to bear with her, returned to France, and became a Franciscan Friar. The Queen being reduced to great straits, sent 
Alonso K. of Arragon adopted Heir of Naples.  to invite Alonso the 5th King of Arragon, famous for his Valour, and the conquest of Sardinia, to her assistance, promising to adopt him as her Son, and leave him the Kingdom of Naples. He sailed from Sardinia to Naples, and raised the Siege, in recompense of which Service he was adopted Heir to the Crown, and the Pope approved of that Act. It is needless to dispute the Legality of that Adoption, but certain it is it was the cause of tedious and bloody Wars betwixt Spain and France, which have lasted till our Days. King Alonso having subdued Sardinia and abandoned Corsica to the Genoeses, sailed with speed to Palermo in Sicily, hoping to secure the Succession to the new Kingdom, and was the more bend upon it, for that a certain Mathematician five years before told him, That Heaven promised him great Things, that he should be Master of Naples, that he should have many Subjects, and heap mighty Riches, whereupon he encouraged him boldly to pursue his Fortune.  
The depriving the King of Castille of his Liberty caused great Commotions, and the Imprisonment of several Persons of Note. The Court was at Talavera, as has been said, and the King, as if he minded not the wrong done him, diverted himself in Hunting. This gave him 
K. John of Castille makes his escape.  an opportunity on the 29th of November, to make his escape to Montalvan, a Castle seated upon an Eminence almost in the midway betwixt Talavera and Toledo, on the Banks of Tagus. Alvero de Luna his great Favourite advised him to fly. Prince Henry gathering his Forces besieged the Place, but would not batter it, in respect to the King. Prince John, the Archbishop of Toledo, D. Alonso Enriquez the Admiral and other Nobles assembled to revenge this Affront. Hunger began to pinch in the Castle, and they eat their Horses and other filthy Beasts. At length the Siege was raised by them that came to relieve the Place, and Prince Henry went away to Ocana, a Town of his own as he was Master of Santiago, resolving to stand upon his Guard. After his Departure the King returned to Talavera, and was met upon the way by the Princes John and Peter of Arragon. Great demonstrations of Affection passed betwixt them, and the King by the Advice of Alvero de Luna, who rose apace to give the greater fall, commanded them to return. This altered the Posture of Affairs: The King kept his Christmas, and the beginning of the Year 1421 at Talavera. Thence he went to Old Castille, where he had more Forces, and the People were better affected towards him. 
1421.  Prince Henry had the Marquisate of Villena given him with his Wife, which those People resented, because it had been purchased for a sum of Money of the King of Arragon, and ought not to be alienated from the Crown. Prince Henry seized and garrisoned all the Towns of 
Prince Henry in open Rebellion.  that Dominion, except Alarcon, which being naturally strong held out against him. The King commanded him to disband his Forces, and he refusing to obey, that Estate was taken from him by Force. Besides the King recalled his Patent which made the Mastership of Santiago hereditary to the Heirs of Prince Henry. This so provoked him that he set out from Ocana after the King with 1500 Horse. He passed the Mountains, and without making any stop came to Arevalo, where the King was. There was danger of a Battle, and therefore Queen Ellenor in care for her Son Prince Henry endeavoured to lay that Storm that threatened. The Archbishop of Santiago did the same. They persuaded the Prince to lay down his Arms, and thus, for that time War was prevented. Blanch Daughter to the King of Navarre on the 29th of May was brought to Bed at Arevalo of a Son, who was called Charles, as his Grandfather by the Mother's side. The Cortes were summoned first to Toledo, and then to Madrid, and in order to meet them the King and Queen set out towards new Castille. On the 23d of October they came to Toledo. Prince Henry of Arragon, Ruy Lopez Davalos the Constable, and Peter Manrique the Lieutenant being summoned excused themselves, saying, they had powerful Enemies at Court. Mean while Alonso King of Arragon, and Luis Duke of Anjou contended for the Kingdom of Naples. King Alonso kept in that 
Competitors for the Kingdom of Naples.  City. Aversa, a Town near it was held by the French, and Excursions were made by both Parties. Cerra, a Town four miles from Naples, was besieged by the Arragonians and taken after a vigorous Defence. Prince Peter of Arragon being called by his Brother, with the consent of the King of Castille went away to serve in that War, at the beginning of the Year 1422. The Cortes sat at Madrid, Prince John of Arragon and other great Men were present. The Archbishop of Toledo was not, being then sick. Prince Henry and his adherents, because 
1422.  the King would oblige them to come, resolved the Prince and Garci Fernandez Manrique, afterwards Earl of Castaneda, should go, but the Constable and Peter Manrique should stand upon their Guard in Places of Safety. On the 13th of June the Prince and Garci Fernandez came to Madrid, were kindly received, but the next day apprehended. Prince Henry was sent Prisoner to the Castle of Mora, and the care of him committed to Garci Alvarez de Toledo, 
Prince Henry imprisoned.  the Earl of Vrgel, who had been some years a Prisoner there, being removed to Madrid. An Impeachment of high Treason for corresponding with the Moors was brought into the Cortes against those Lords. 14 Letters written by the Constable to King Joseph of Granada were produced and read. Therefore the Estates of Prince Henry, and Garci Manrique were confiscated, and the same was decreed against Peter Manrique, who having notice of what was in hand fled to Taraçona. The like Sentence was given against the Constable, who with the Lady Catherine Prince Henry's Wife, fled first to Segura, a strong Place towards Murcia, and thence to Valencia. He left a mighty Estate in Castille; for Arcos, Arjona, Ossorno, Ribadeo, Candeleda, Arenas, and many other Towns were his, so that the House Davalos began to decay. Several other noble Families, as the Fajardoes, Enriquez, Sandovals, Pimenteles, and Zunigas rose out of the Ruins of the Davalos. It was then whispered that those Letters of the Constable were forged, and afterwards his Secretary John Garcia confessed he had counterfeited them, and was put to Death; yet because the King and others were concerned the Constable was not restored. Now the King created Alvero de Luna Earl of Santistevan 
Alvero de Luna made an Earl.  de Gormaz, and made him Constable. Gonzalo Mexia Commendary of Segura was impower'd to act as Master of Santiago. These things being concluded, the King went away to Alcala, and at the same time the Queen was delivered of a Daughter at Illescas, on the 5th of October; she was called Catherine. This caused great Joy, being an Argument the Queen was not barren, as had been feared. The Archbishop of Toledo after a tedious Sickness died at Alcala de Henares, and was put into a curious Marble Tomb, built by himself in the Parish Church of St. Peter. D. John Martinez de Contreras, Dean of Toledo, by the King's Interest was chosen Archbishop. The Chapter rather favoured the Schoolmaster, John Alvarez de Toledo, but the King's Recommendation prevailed. The elect Archbishop went away to Rome to be confirmed by Pope Martin the Vth, as was then the Custom, and spent two years in that Journey.   

CHAP. VII. The Death of the Moorish King of Granada. A Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal. The Interest of the Arragonians decays at Naples. Joseph King of Granada dies. Mahomet succeeds him.  
AT Toledo (whither the King of Castille went, as soon as the Cortes broke up) the form 
Government of Toledo altered.  of Government was altered, the Town being before divided into Factions, and subject to Mutinies. It was the Custom every two Years to choose 6 Officers, somewhat in the nature of Aldermen, 3 of the Commonalty, and 3 of the Gentry. These with the two Alcaids, who are not unlike to our Sheriffs, and the chief Alguazil, made up a Court, or Council, and governed all the Affairs of the City. All Men were free to come to their Consults, and Vote with them, which occasioned Disorders. The King regulated this Affair, and ordered as King Alonso had before done at Burgos, that there should be 16 Regidores or Aldermen, chosen half of the Gentry, and half of the Commonalty, who were to continue for Life, and the most Votes among them should take place. When any of these died the King was to name another. This caused another inconveniency for those Places were exposed to sale. At Pamplona, the Government of that Place which was divided betwixt 
Also at Pamplona.  three Governors, was afterwards also reformed. One of these Governors had charge of the Suburbs, another of the City, and the third of a certain Quarter called Navarreria, which often caused Disputes about the extent of their Jurisdiction. King Charles ordained there should be but one Governor, and with him 10 Aldermen, who should have the whole Power in their Hands, and that all the City should compose but one Body and be subject to one Tribunal. John Earl of Faux had now a Son born to him called Gaston, who in time through strange Revolutions came to be King of Navarre, Prince Charles' Son to Prince 
Gaston Heir of Navarre born.  John of Arragon, and the Lady Blanch his Wife dying. He ought to have inherited his Grandfather's Crown, and his Father sent his Mother with him to be bred in her Father's Court. As soon as the Prince came to Court he was created Prince of Viana, and several other Towns, particularly Corella and Peralta given him, a thing new in Navarre, but done in imitation of the neighbouring Kingdoms. It was enacted that those Dominions should for the future ever belong to the Heir of the Crown. This Law passed on the 20th of January 1423. Five Months after to satisfy the desires of the People, the Oath of Allegiance to 
1423.  the Prince, as next Heir was taken by the three Estates, at Olite, where the King being very ancient, commonly resided, by reason of the Pleasantness of the Seat, and the Beauty and Magnificence of a Palace, he himself had built. Ever since his Minority, the King of Portugal had pressed him of Castille to settle a lasting Peace, and enter into a League, both Nations being wasted with tedious Wars, and desirous to put an end to the Miseries it occasined. So far the Portuguese was complied with, that a Truce was concluded for 29 Years, and it 
Truce betwixt Castille and Portugal.  was also agreed that after the Expiration of that time neither Party should commit any Hostility upon the other, without declaring War a year and a half before such Breach made. This Truce was proclaimed at Avila, where the King then was, to the great Joy and Satisfaction of the People. Processions of Thanksgiving were made, and all manner of Sports to express the public Satisfaction. In certain Justs that were kept at Court, Ferdinand de Castro, the Portuguese Ambassador, was Challenger, and all others refusing to run against him, Roderick de Mendoça, Son to John Hurtado de Mendoça, threw him out of the Saddle at the first shock, and had like to have killed him. The King comforted, and presented him, and as soon as recovered sent him home well satisfied. Embassies passed now betwixt the Kings of Castille and Arragon. John Hurtado de Mendoça sent to the latter at Naples, gave him the Reasons why Prince Henry was confined, and demanded in his King's Name to have Catherine the Prince's Wife, Ruy Lopez Davalos the Constable, and the other Fugitives of Castille delivered up. Dalmatius Archbishop of Tarragona was sent by the King of Arragon to Castille, to show that the Reason why he did not grant what that King required, was, that it was contrary to the Ancient Liberties of the Kingdom of Arragon, not to protect any that fled thither for shelter, besides that he had given them a safe Conduct, which according to the Laws of Nations could not be violated. He also declared to the King the posture of 
Troubles of Naples.  Affairs at Naples, how many Jealousies arose betwixt the King and Queen, whereupon the Country was divided into Factions, and that the Fortune of the Arragonians began to decline, it being much feared they would come to blows: The Queen complained that King Alonso took more upon him than was his due. That he bestowed all places of Trust, changed Garrisons, and made the Soldiers take an Oath of Fidelity to him: In fine that he turned all things which way he listed, and encroached upon the Laws and Liberties of that Kingdom. These things she laid to the Charge of her adopted Son King Alonso, as an inconstant and changeable Woman grown weary of him, and now she was delivered of Fear, proved as ungrateful as she had been liberal in her Distress. King Alonso feared the Inconstancy of the Queen, and could not bear with her open Lewdness, therefore he ordered a Fleet to be fitted out in order to send her away to Catalonia. This was not carried so privately, but the Queen had notice of it, and from that time the Friendship betwixt those two Nations began to grow cold. Both parties complained that their Adversaries dealt not ingenuously, but laid Snares to entrap them, and it was true enough. The King kept at Castelnovo, the Queen at Porta Capuana, a strong Place. From this beginning sprang two Factions in Naples, one of the Arragonians, and the other of the Andegavenses, or Anjovines, Names odious in that Kingdom, and which lasted till our Days. The Enmity and Contrivances went on. King Alonso feigned himself sick. John Caracciolo the Seneschal, came to see him. He was great in the Queen's Favour, and that more than became her Modesty, therefore he was secured at this Visit, and the Arragonians immediately repaired to Porta Capuana. The Queen's Party shut the Gates, and drew up the Bridge, so that King Alonso was forced to go off not without some Danger; for they cast Darts at him from the Walls. Thus by degrees they came to sight in the very Streets. At first the Arragonians got the better, possessed themselves of the City, and having plundered and burnt several Houses, besieged the Queen in her strong Palace. It's own Strength, and the Resolution of the Garrison defended it against all the 
K. Alonso of Arragon besieges the Queen of Naples in her Palace.  Attempts of the Arragonians. Sforcia, who lay near at Hand, came to relieve the Queen, and Bernard de Cabrera came out of Sicily to reinforce the King, as did a Fleet of 22 Galleys, and 8 large Ships from Catalonia. This Fleet arriving at Naples, on the 10th of June, recruited the Arragonians, who were now grown weak and declined. Encouraged with this Relief they again fought in the City, many were killed and several Houses plundered. The Queen went away to Aversa, and Sforcia with her, as also a good Garrison, and 5000 Citizens, who offered to stand by her. Prisoners on both sides were exchanged, and thus Caracciolo recovered his Liberty. At length on the 21st of June the Queen at Nola recalled, and made void the Adoption of King Alonso, as an ungrateful and unworthy Person. In his stead she adopted and appointed her Successor, Luis Duke of Anjou, the third of the Name, and Son to the 2d. To this effect she sent for him from Rome, and created him Duke of Calabria, a 
Luis Duke of Anjou adopted Heir of Naples.  Title usually given to the Heir of the Crown. Sforcia, and Caracciolo, who were most in favour, gave the Queen this Advice. From this time the good Fortune of the Arragonians began to change and decline. King Alonso sent for Braccio de Monton, out of Abruzzo, where he was besieging Aquila, a great City, designing to set him up against Sforcia. But he excused himself, either not liking the Party, or because he hoped to make himself Master of that City, and all its Territory. For this reason King Alonso was obliged to resolve upon returning to Spain to settle his Affairs and gather new Forces to carry on the War, though he gave out it was to set at Liberty his Brother Prince Henry. He left his other Brother Prince Peter his Commissioner with full Power to Command in his Absence. With him stayed James Caldora, and several other considerable Officers of both Nations. Antony de Luna, Son to Antony de Luna, Earl of Calatabelota was appointed Governor of Gaeta. At the same time the King of Castille took a Progress to Plasencia, Talavera and Madrid, and his Queen was brought to Bed on the 10th of September of another Daughter, called Ellenor. Joseph the 
Joseph K. of Granada dies.  Moorish King died at Granada, and Mahomet his Son, called The lefthanded, succeeded him. He was afterwards Famous for being three times deposed, and as often restored to his Kingdom, and for his many Misfortunes rather than any great Actions. At first he observed the Peace with the King of Castille, and obliged Muley King of Tunez. Thus he endeavoured by the Friendship of these Princes to secure himself against his Enemies, but took no care to gain the Affections of his People, the surest Prop of Princes. So that he appears to have been as imperfect in his Judgement, as he was in his Body; and Fortune proved his Enemy.   

CHAP. VIII. The pretended Pope Benedict dying, another is supported by the King of Arragon, who plunders Marseilles, prepares to make War upon Castille, but comes to an Accommodation, yet loses all his Interest at Naples.  
D. Peter de Luna, who during the time of the Schism, called himself Benedict the XIIIth, as long as he lived, kept at Peniscola relying on the Strength of that Place, and persisted 
Benedict the pretended Pope dies.  in calling himself Pope. He died in that Town on the 23d of May, being Whitsunday, at the Age of 90 Years, a wonderful thing that he should live so long amidst so many Troubles. Luis Pançan a Citizen of Sevil, and follower of D. Alonso Carrillo, Cardinal of S. Eustachius in a Commentary he writ of some remarkable Occurrences in those Times, affirms positively, that Benedict was Poisoned in some Wafers he used to eat after Meat, by a Friar called Thomas, who was very familiar with him, and that he being afterwards by his own Confession found Guilty of the Fact, was torn in Pieces by four Horses. He further adds that the Cardinal of Pisa sent to Arragon to apprehend Benedict, gave this Advice, and that it being put in Execution, he fled from Tortosa, where he had stayed to see the Event, fearing D. Roderick, and D. Alvero, who resolved to revenge the Death of their Uncle Benedict, by killing the Legate, if he had not made his Escape, having performed what he came for, but not wholly put an end to the Schism. For by two Cardinals that remained of the Faction of Benedict, one Giles Munoz a Canon of Barcelona was set up in his place. He was a Man of no Note, and the election of so little Value, that he himself was dubious whether he should accept of it, till King Alonso of Arragon encouraged and persuaded him to take upon him the 
Alonso K. of Arragon supports an Antipope.  Papacy by the Name of Clement the VIIIth. This the King did to be revenged of Pope Martin the Vth, who favoured the Party of the Anjovins, and opposed the Arragonians, insomuch that he had of late created Luis, Duke of Anjou, King of Naples, and had approved of the new adoption made by the Queen, joining his Forces with hers. A General Council which began to assemble at Pavia, in pursuance to the Degree of the Council of Constance, was by reason of the Plague, which raged in that City, removed to Sienna in Tuscany, and thither the Bishops and Ambassadors repaired from all Parts. King Alonso sent his, with Orders to justify Pope Benedict, and complain of the wrong done in deposing of him. This struck a Terror into Pope Martin, and made him slacken in favouring the Faction of Anjou; so he speedily broke up the Council, Proroguing it to a farther time. He feared lest the Schism should again be revived, and Christendom farther involved in Difficulties. D. John de Contreras, Archbishop of Toledo took place of all the Spanish Archbishops at this Council, by order of Pope Martin, as appears by two Bulls of his still extant among the Records of the Church of Toledo. But these things happened somewhat later. King Alonso having resolved to pass over into Spain, embarked on a Fleet of 18 Galleys, and 12 Ships. About the middle of October he sailed from Naples. The Wether being bad the Fleet was dispersed, but as 
Marseilles taken by the Atagonians.  soon as it cleared up they joined again, and sailed together to Marseilles, on the Coast of Provence, a City belonging to the Duke of Anjou. Having broken the Chains, they entered the Port and assaulted the City. The Service was hot, and lasted till Night, when Folch Earl of Cardona, who commanded the Ships, advised to desist, because they knew not the Streets, and in the dark, though the Gates had been open the confusion would be great, and the Townsmen have a considerable Advantage over them. John de Corbera on the other side affirmed the Townsmen were now in a Consternation, and aught to be pressed before they had time to recover themselves. This Opinion was approved of by the King, the Assault was renewed, and the City entered. Night and Darkness gave the Soldiers an Opportunity to commit all manner of Insolences, but the King showed himself Religious, for he ordered that no wrong should be offered to Women who had taken Sanctuary in Churches, nor any thing that they carried with them taken from them. This Order was proclaimed and punctually observed. They Shipped the Booty, and left the City about the end of the Year. Among other Things the Bones of S. Luis Bishop of Toulouze, Son to Charles the 2d King of Naples, were carried into Spain to the City of Valencia, where the King landed. The King of Castille hearing of his Arrival sent Ambassadors to him at the beginning of the Year 1424, to Congratulate with him upon his safe Arrival, and the Victories he had 
1424.  obtained, as also again to demand the Fugitives and Outlaws should be delivered up to him, to answer to such things as should be laid to their Charge. These Ambassadors had Audience at Valencia upon the 3d of April. At the same time the Affairs of Arragon declined 
Affairs of Arragon unsuccesful at Naples.  apace in Naples, and no hopes remained of retrieving them, notwithstanding that Sforcia the famous General marching to raise the Siege of Aquila, was on the 5th of January drowned passing the River Averno, then much swelled with the Winter Rains. His Death was no way Advantageous to the Arragonians, for Francis Sforcia his Son supplied his Place. Pope Martin, and Philip Duke of Milan joined with the Faction of Anjou. The Duke fitted out a Fleet at Genoa, and sent it to the Relief of the Queen, under the Command of Guido Taurello. This Fleet and the Army by Land besieged Gaeta. It might well have been defended, but was soon surrendered, only upon Condition the Aragonian Garrison should have liberty to depart. From Gaeta the Army and Fleet moved towards Naples. James Caldora to whom that City was committed, agreed with the Enemy who promised him the Arrears due to him from the Arragonians, and he opened the Gates to them. He pretended to justify himself that Prince Peter designed to kill him, whereas in Truth he was a faithless and changeable Man. On the 12 of April the City of Naples was lost, but still the Arragonians kept two Castles there, viz. Castelnovo, and that called Del Ovo, which is very little, but strong, being seated on a Rock encompassed by the Sea. After the taking of Naples all other Towns surrendered to the Victors. The King of Arragon was much concerned that the King of Castille imprisoning his Brother had obliged him to quit Naples, which was the cause it was lost. He meditated Revenge, yet resolved to try all ways rather than declare War. Dalmao de Mur, Archbishop of Tarragona, sent Ambassador upon this Account, delivered his Message before the King of Castille and Nobles at Ocana. He demanded the Prince's Liberty, saying if he were Guilty of any Crime his long Imprisonment was Punishment enough, and he ought to be forgiven, being so near of Kin to the King of Castille; besides that his Brother the King of Arragon, would never desist till he had obtained his Demand. There were many about Court who had advised the Prince's Imprisonment, and feared if he were released they should suffer. Others were apprehensive of losing what they had got of the banished Person's Estate. These opposed the releasing of the Prince, and Alvero de Luna, proud with his vast Preferment, sided with them. Thus nothing was concluded, and the Ambassadors departed. The King of Castille went away to Burgos at the same time that his Daughter Catherine died at Madrigal, a Town in Old Castille, on the 10th of August. She was buried in the Monastery of Huelgas. Soon was the Grief conceived for her Death converted into Joy, the Queen being delivered on the 5th of January 1425, at 
1425.  Valladolid of Prince Henry. In April the three Estates took the Oath of Allegiance to him, 
Prince Henry of Castille born.  as Heir to the Crown. The King of Arragon was making all necessary Preparations for War at Zaragoça. At Valladolid a Council was held to make the necessary Provision to oppose him. Opinions varied, as is usual in such Cases. Some were for declaring War immediately; a hot sort of People, where there is no Danger. Others more prudent said, all possible means ought to be used to prevent a Breach. The King was doubtful, and knew not which Advice to take. Charles King of Navarre fearing this Dispute might be destructive to Spain, sent Peter Peralta his Steward, and Garci Falces his Secretary, Ambassadors to Castille, to offer himself as Mediator. When this Proposition was ready to be embraced, it was obstructed by Letters from the King of Arragon, requiring Prince John his Brother to repair to him immediately. He having obtained leave of the King of Castille, set out for Arragon, and had Commission to treat with that King of an Accommodation. The Army 
Victory obtained by the Queen of Naples.  of Arragon, lay at Taraçona, ready to break into Castille, and the King was so intent upon this Expedition, he seemed to have laid aside all Thoughts of Naples. And Yet he had received Intelligence that Braccio who besieged Aquila, was overthrown and killed before that Place on the 25th of May. James Caldora General of the Pope's Forces in the Service of the Queen obtained this Victory, being assisted by John and Sancho Carrillo, Nephews to the Cardinal of that Name. They in pursuance of the Victory soon made themselves Masters of Marca de Ancona, which Braccio had before taken. The Body of Braccio was carried to Rome, and buried before the Gate of S. Laurence, he being an Excommunicated Person. In the time of Pope Eugenius the IV, he was translated to a beautiful Tomb at Perosa, by Nicholas Fortebrachio, who took Rome, and did this Honour to his Uncle by the Mother's side. In May at Florence died D. Peter Fernandez de Frias, Cardinal of Spain; his Body was brought over and buried in the Cathedral of Burgos. He was of a mean Extraction, but his good Parts obtained him that Preferment, together with the Favour of the Kings, Henry and John. His Life was scandalous for Avarice and Lewdness. Having some Words at Burgos with the Bishop of Segovia, a Servant of his cudgelled the Bishop, which rendered the Cardinal very odious, though afterwards the Servant confessed he had done it without his Master's Knowledge. Yet many saying he ought to be punished, he was forced to withdraw into Italy, The King seized upon all the Money he had gathered, which was a great Sum. He was Governor of Marca de Ancona for the Pope, and in Castille built the Monastery of Espeja of the order of S. Hierome. Prince John was nobly received by his Brother at Taraçona. Whilst the said Prince John made Proposals for an Accommodation, and expected a more ample Commission from the King of Castille to determine the Points in Debate, the two Brothers marched into the Territories of Navarre, but without doing any harm, and encamped near Milagro, the heat of Summer being then over. The Commission being come from Castille, certain Persons 
Accord betwixt Castille and Arragon.  of all three Kingdoms met at Aruel, and on the 3d of September came to this Conclusion: That Prince Henry be immediately set at Liberty, and all his Honours and Estate restored him, as also the Arrears of the Profits thereof which had been deposited during his Confinement. The same was decreed in favour of Peter Manrique, who was also banished. This Resolution appeared very hard on his side to the King of Castille, but it was natural for Prince John to favour his Brother; besides that the King of Arragon would hear of no Conditions without the Prisoner were released, which made the King of Castille and his Nobles to condescend.   

CHAP. IX. The Death of King Charles of Navarre. King John proclaimed. D. Alvero de Luna banished the Court of Castille. Villainous Practices of the Nobility. The King of Granada deposed.  
UPon Saturday the 8th of September, being the Feast of the Nativity of our Blessed Lady, 
Charles K. of Navarre dies.  died Charles the Noble King of Navarre, at Olite, of a sudden fit that seized him, and no remedy could be found for it. His Body was buried with great Pomp in the Cathedral of Pamplona. His Daughter Blanch was with him at his Death, and had been not long before delivered of a Daughter called also Blanch, who proved very Unfortunate. As soon as her Father was dead she sent her Husband the Royal Standard in token of his Accession to the Crown, and he was proclaimed King of Navarre in the Camp. Some blamed this Action 
K. John proclaimed.  as Precipitate, and said they ought first to have taken the usual Oath of preserving the Liberties of the People. The News of Prince Henry's being set at Liberty reached his Brothers in a day and half, it being so ordered that the Beacons should be fired, whereof there is a great number in Castille. Hereupon the Forces of Arragon returned to Taraçona, and in November following were dismissed. Prince John went as far as Agreda to meet his Brother Henry, and conduct him to the King of Arragon. It was a joyful Day for the three Brothers not only for the Liberty Prince Henry had obtained, but because it was a sort of Victory to have reduced Castille to Compliance. About the same time at Valencia, on the 29th of November died D. Alonso the younger Duke of Gandia, without Issue. His Dominion of Ribagorca was given to Prince John at this time King of Navarre. D. Henry de Guzman, Earl of Niebla after many Disputes was parted from his Wife the Lady Violante, Daughter to Martin King of Sicily, to the great Regret of her Bastard Brother D. Frederick Earl of Luna. It grieved him to see his Sister so wronged without any fault committed on her Side, only for the extravagant Amours of her Husband, and therefore endeavoured to gain the Affections of the Nobility of Castille, hoping that way to secure his Revenge.  
Prince Henry's Liberty reduced the Affairs of Castille to a worse Condition than they were 
Factions in Castille.  in before. Till this time the Kingdom was divided into three Factions, that of D. Alvero de Luna, and those of the two Princes, John and Henry of Arragon. The rest of the Nobility according to every Man's Inclination adhered to some one of these Parties. Now the two Princes being reconciled, the three Factions were reduced to two. Most of the Nobility conspired against D. Alvero. It grieved them to see him and a few Creatures of his engross all the King's Favour, and Envy pushed them on to contrive his Ruin. But he relying on his Prince's Favour, with whom he had been Familiar from his tender Years, despised them all, insomuch that it was given out, and great Men affirmed, he had the Boldness to make Love to the Queen, but this could never be proved, and it is to be believed that many things were wrongfully laid to his Charge through the Envy of his Adversaries. This Conspiracy was first begun against him at Taraçona when the three Brothers of Arragon met. It was brought to Perfection the following Year 1426. The King of Castille kept his Christmas, and new Year 
1426.  at Segovia, and John the New King of Navarre at Medina del Campo with his Mother, having 
Conspiracy against D. Alvero de Luna.  not long before met the King of Castille at Roa. Prince Henry was gone to Ocana, being forbid coming to Court, or intermeddling with the Government. The King of Arragon resided at Valencia at such time as the Lady Constance, Daughter to the Constable Ruy Lopez Davalos was married to Luis Massa a noble and rich Youth, the King paying the greatest part of her Portion. This Prince was so generous, he not only supported the Father, but afterwards when he recovered Naples gave great Possesseions to his Son D. Inigo Davalos, and to his Grandson called D. Inigo de Guevara. The Queen Dowager of Arragon with her Daughter the Princess Ellenor went to Valencia, at the Request of the King her Son, but soon returned to Medina del Campo. She was unwilling by her long Absence to offend the King of Castille, who had now sent the Earl of Vrgel from Castrotaraf, whither he had been removed from the Castle of Madrid, into the Kingdom of Valencia, supposing he might be useful in Arragon by reason of the Troubles that threatened Castille. He was put into the Castle of Xativa, where he ended his Days, and tedious Imprisonment. At Toro the Cortes met, where it was proposed to Retrench the King's Expenses, because they exceeded the Revenue. Therefore the Guards that consisted of 1000 Horse were reduced to 100, and D. Alvero de Luna made their Captain, which increased his Power, and the Envy conceived against him. At this same time died John de Mendoça, Steward of the Household, and Alonso Enriguez the Admiral fell sick of a Disease that carried him off three Years after, their Employments were given to their Sons. The great Men by Letter, that their Meeting might not cause Suspicion, 
Conspiracy of the Nobles.  associated themselves. The chief of them were the Masters of the Orders of Calatrava and Alcantara, Peter Velasco Lord Chamberlain, the King of Navarre and his Brother Prince Henry. They took a solemn Oath to stand by one another, and with regard to the King's Majesty use all means that the Public might not suffer by evil Counsellors. This Association was concluded about the beginning of November, at the Hermitage of Orçilla in the Territory of Medina del Campo. From Toro the King of Castille went to Zamora, at the beginning of the Year 1427. Prince Henry of Arragon, though forbid the Court, moved from 
1427.  Ocana towards Old Castille with a great Retinue well Armed. The King was gone to Simancas, and the Princes of Arragon with the Competitors stayed at Valladolid. Such of the Nobility as were not in the Association stood Neuters. His People being divided the King was Weak and Naked, besides his natural inclination to Ease. A Petition was presented by the Conspirators, representing what they found fault with in the King's Family, and the Crimes of D. Alvero de Luna. Having considered this Affair, Judges were appointed to regulate it, most of them were in the Association, viz. the Admiral, the Master of Calatrava, Peter Manrique, and Ferdinand de Robles, who though of mean Extraction was very Rich and High Treasurer. These were Commissioned to examine into the Crimes imputed to D. Alvero de Luna, and to them was joined the Abbot of St. Benedict, that in case they were divided, the most Votes should decide the Matter. They having consulted together Decreed, That the King should remove to Cigales: That the Princes of Arragon should have leave to visit him, and That D. Alvero de Luna should be banished the Court for a Year 
D. Alvero de Luna banished the Court.  and half. I know not whether it was more shame to the King or Kingdom, that the King should be commanded by his Subjects. The King, as had been ordained, went to Cigales, where the Conspirators visited him, and among them Prince Henry, who kneeling shed Tears in token of Repentance. Such is the Power of Dissimulation. D. Alvero went to Ayllon, a Town of his own, many Nobles bearing him Company. After his removal the Nobles fell at Variance, every one striving to gain the King's Affection, because he was entirely governed by his Favourite. Ferdinand Alonso de Robles had got the start of all others, for having been in Favour before, now his Competitor was removed, he grew still greater, insomuch that upon pretence he was indisposed, the King and Nobles often went to Council to his House. It raised Envy in many to see a mean Person lifted up to that Height, and the King was displeased at him for having rashly given Judgement against D. Alvero de Luna to whom he owed many Obligations. His Enemies making use of the King's Displeasure, prevailed with the King of Navarre to accuse him of many Crimes, as that he was a Seditious Person, kept Correspondence abroad, and Conspired with the Nobility against the King, and often spoke irreverently of him. His Case being heard he was secured at Segovia, and at last died a Prisoner at Vzeda, leaving an Example of the uncertainty of Court-Favour. This Year the King of Granada was by his Subjects expelled his Kingdom, 
The K. of Granada expelled by his Subjects.  and went over in a miserable Condition to beg the King of Tunez his Assistance. Mahomet called The Little, as soon as he was seated in the Throne persecuted all the other King's Friends, putting some to Death, banishing others, and seizing their Estates, which he prodigally gave away. One Joseph of the noble Family of the Abencerrages, who was Governor of the City, seeing no hopes of prevailing against the Usurper, fled to Murcia, hoping to bring the Forces of Castille upon the new Tyrant before he was well fixed in the Government. At the same time two remarkable Things happened in Castille. One was that the King obtained of Pope Martin the Thirds of Ecclesiastical Revenues for ever. The other, that the Order of St. Hierome was divided into two Branches. One F. Lope de Olmedo, who was familiar with Pope Martin, was the Author of this Separation. Near Sevil he founded a Monastery of the Invocation of St. Isidorus, which was the Head of his Reformation, and of it the Friars were called Isidorians. This Division lasted till King Philip the TWO again united the whole Order under the Ancient Rule of St. Hierome. Let us return to the Troubles of Castille.   

CHAP. X. D. Alvero de Luna returns to Court greater in the King's Favour than ever. The banished King of Granada restored. Some Affairs of France, and final end of the Schism in the Church.  
SOme natural Sympathy, or other extraordinary hidden Cause it was doubtless, that so 
Strange Fondness betwixt the King and D. Alvero de Luna.  linked together the Affection of the King of Castille, and D. Alvero de Luna, that they could not live asunder, notwithstanding on that Account they both became odious, but particularly D. Alvero to such a degree, that it exceeded all the Malice the Ancient Romans ever bore Sejanus, or any other the Favourites of their Emperors. They were so blind in their Affection that neither the King took Notice how prejudicial that Familiarity was to him, nor D. Alvero was sensible that he was driving headlong to his Ruin. Nothing pleased the King, nor was his Countenance ever smooth or serene since D. Alvero was removed from him. Of him he commonly spoke in the Day, and thought of him at Night. The Courtiers perceiving that of necessity, D. Alvero must shortly be restored, and that than his Power and Interest would be much greater than before, as having overcome the Malice of his Enemies, and conquered his ill Fortune, made all their Efforts to gain his Favour. Even the King of Navarre, being envious that his Brother Prince Henry should have a greater Interest in the King of Castille than himself, began to favour D. Alvero, and solicit he might return to Court. On the 6th of January 1428 died D. Ruy Lopez Davalos 
1428.  at Valencia, where the King of Arragon then was. This Gentleman was more Fortunate in 
The Family of Davalos.  his Issue, than in his Life. By three Wives he had seven Sons and two Daughters. From them in Italy are descended the Earls of Potencia and Bovino, the Marquesses' del Vasto and Pescara, and many other Honourable Families in Spain. His Body was deposited at Valencia, thence afterwards translated to Toledo, and buried in the Monastery of St. Augustin. He used to give ear to Astrologers, being himself much addicted to that vain Science, yet he could never foresee his own Fall. When he died he had not altogether laid aside the hopes of recovering his Estate. Prince Henry of Arragon began to labour to bring it about, but Fortune and all his Friends failed the Unfortuate Ruy Lopez. Only Alvar Nunez de Herrera, a 
Fidelity of a Servant.  Citizen of Cordova, his Steward in the time of Prosperity continued faithful to him till the last, and was cast into Prison as accessary to the Crime his Master was accused of. As soon as discharged he never gave over prosecuting John Garcia, the Forger of that Contrivance, for Perjury, till he was executed on that Account. To relieve his Master he sold all he had got under him, and gathered 8000 Florins in Gold, which he put into the Timber of a Loom, that it might not be discovered, and loading it upon an Ass, sent his Son a Foot in a Disguise with it to him. A wonderful act of Fidelity well deserving a particular Encomium. His Death secured D. Alvero de Luna in the Ministry. The King of Castille resided at Segovia, his thoughts taken up in disappointing the Designs of the Nobility, and breaking their Cabals. He published an Order, commanding them to release one another of the solemn Promises they had made to stand together, and granted a general Pardon for all past Faults. To the Princess Catherine, Wife to Prince Henry, in lieu of Villena, he gave the Cities of Truxillo and Alcaraz, and some lesser Towns in the Kingdom of Toledo near Gaudalajara, as also 200000 Florins, which was a prodigious Portion. At the Instance of Prince Henry the King also reversed the attainder of Ruy Lopez Davalos, but his Estate and Honours were not restored to his Children, as of Right they ought to have been. After this the King went to Turuegano. Thither by his Order came D. Alvero de Luna, with a great and splendid Retinue, and joyful for the Victory he had obtained over his Enemies. He advanced daily 
D. Alvero de Luna returns to Court.  in the King's Favour, and his Interest alone was greater than that of all the Nobility. The Lady Ellenor, Sister to the King of Arragon was contracted to Edward Prince of Portugal, who was 36 Years of Age, the Marriage by Proxy was solemnised at a Village called Ojos Negroes in the Territory of Daroca, the King of Arragon being present. Her Portion was 200000 Florins. The Lady Constance de Tovar, D. Ruy Lopez Davalos his Widow, was appointed her first Lady of the Bedchamber. This Princess from Valencia traveled through Castille, and at Valladolid the King entertained her nobly, and thence she went on richly presented towards Portugal to meet her Husband. The Joy for this Match was the greater, because that Prince had so long put it off, and it was feared he would not Marry. At the same time Peter, 
Peter Infante of Portugal a great Traer.  Brother to Prince Edward, after his long Travels, in which he visited the Emperor Sigismond and Tamerlan the Tartar, returned to Spain, and many fabulous Stories are writ of his Peregrination. He landed at Valencia in June, and in September married Elizabeth the eldest Daughter of the Earl of Vrgel, who was in Prison. By her he had Elizabeth, afterwards Queen of Portugal; Philippe who became a Nun; Peter Constable of Portugal; James a Cardinal and Bishop of Lisbon; John King of Cyprus, and Beatrix, Wife to Adolphus Duke of Cleves. Prince Peter after his Marriage visited the King of Castille at Aranda, and came safe to Portugal. Whole Towns went out to meet him, admiring him as if he had dropped from Heaven, the Ignorance of that Age making his Travels appear Supernatural. The King of Castille having settled Old Castille, and released Garci Fernandez Manrique, who as has been said, was apprehended at the same time with Prince Henry of Arragon, and restored him his Estate, returned towards the end of this Year to the Kingdom of Toledo, and having spent some time at Alcalá, went thence to Illescas. Thither came to him Joseph Abencerrage, who fled from Granada to espouse the deposed King's Quarrel. The King treated him generously, and sent along with him Alonso de Lorca to the King of Tunez, to exhort him to take Compassion on that Injured King, and assist him with his Forces to recover his Crown, promising not to be wanting on his part. The King of Tunez encouraged by this Embassy sent King Mahomet into Spain with a good Fleet, and 300 Horse. He landed at Vera, and immediately a 
The banished K. of Granada restored.  wonderful change appeared, for all places submitted to him, and even the City Granada was delivered up at the beginning of the Year 1429. The Usurper retired to the Castle called Alhambra, where he was soon after taken and put to Death, leaving the Crown he had unjustly possessed to the rightful owner. Thus much in Spain. France could hardly be in a worse Condition, the English being Masters of Paris, and the greatest part of that Country. Charles the VII, King of France in that Distress, sent Ambassadors with great Submission to beg Assistance of several Princes, and among them of the King of Arragon. Mathias Rexaque sent on this Embassy, came to Barcelona in April. At that time the King of Arragon was bend upon two several Wars. That of Naples troubled him most, Prince Peter his Brother 
Preparations for a War in Arragon.  being returned thence into Spain, having lost all hope of Success. Dalmatius Sasera was left in his Place to preserve what remained in the Hands of the Arragonians. Besides, the King of Arragon was making great Preparations for a War with Castille. For these reasons the French Embassy had no Success: But the Affairs of France were recovered out of that desperate Condition by a wonderful Providence. The English had besieged Orleans seven Months, and Hunger began to pinch the besieged, when on a sudden a Maid about 18 years of Age, whose Name was Joan, and is commonly called The Maid of Orleans, persuaded the French she was sent from Heaven to relieve Orleans. She gained Credit, and put Relief into the Town, and at length the Siege was raised. From this time the English lost many Towns, this Maid encouraging and leading the French. At last she was taken by the English, carried to Rouen, where she was tried, condemned, and burnt for a Witch. Many have been of Opinion she was wrongfully put to Death, and the French to this Day reverence her as a Saint. Her Statue is upon the Bridge of Orleans, kneeling on the left Hand of a great Crucifix, and the King on the Right. But these things belong to the Histories of France and England, where they are handled at large. Peter Cardinal of Faux, Legate from Pope Martin 
A Synod at Taragena, and end of the Schism in the Church.  the V, assembled a Synod of the Bishops of the Province of Tarragona in that City. What Acts passed in that Synod is not known. But the matter of greatest Concern there brought to Perfection was, that they prevailed upon the Canon Giles Munoz to resign the Title of Pope, and the Cardinals that followed him were deprived of that Dignity. This was done by the King of Aragon's Order to oblige Pope Martin, whom before he kept under by Terror, and now endeavoured tun obliged by this Courtesy. Peniscola which before belonged to the Knights of St. John was now annexed to the Crown. Giles Munoz, in requital for his Resignation, was made Bishop of Majorca. Alonso de Borgia was also chosen Bishop of Valencia in recompense of the Pains he had taken to reduce Giles Munoz and his Companions to Compliance, and this was the first step Borgia made to attain the highest Dignities. All this was done at Tortosa in August. This was the end of that Schism which lasted longest, and was hottest maintained of any that has been in the Church. Processions and all manner of Devotions were performed in Thanksgiving for this Blessing, and to implore the Mercy of God, that such Judgements might be averted for the future. It will be well we conclude this Book with Peace, to begin the next with a bloody War betwixt the Kings of Spain.   
The End of the Twentieth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The One and Twentieth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The War betwixt Arragon and Navarre on the one side, and Castille on the other. The King of Navarre crowned. John King of Castille breaks into Arragon with a powerful Army, and does much harm there.  
SPain had of late years enjoyed Peace, the Kings there of being tired with the former Wars, and now allied to one another in a very strict Degree. With the Moors of Granada there was a lasting Truce, or if there happened any Breach it was of no great Moment. True it is, the Christians wanted not the Will to extirpate that perverse Nation, and a good Opportunity seemed to offer itself, the Moors being divided into several Factions among themselves. But these Thoughts were laid aside, by reason of a new 
War betwixt Castille, Arragon and Navarre.  War that broke out betwixt the King's of Arragon and Navarre on the one side, and him of Castille on the other, and yet the noise proved much more than the Execution. We shall now relate the cause of this War, and its event, as also the rise and fall of D. Alvero de Luna, who now the second time began to tend to his utter Ruin, persuading the King at his return to Court, to command all the Nobility to retire from Court to their own Houses, which Advice was bad in itself, and proved fatal to him that gave it. Peter Fernandez de Velasco, Peter de Zuniga, D. Roderick Alonso Pimentel, Earl of Benavente, and the Masters of the Orders of Calatrava and Alcantara understanding the King's Pleasure, immediately retired to their own Houses. There only remained the Princes of Arragon, who seemed too great to be turned off; but D. Alvero was so bold he doubted not to engage them. He first attacked the King of Navarre, whom all the World blamed for neglecting his own, to apply himself to the Business of another. This Censure of the World was pleasing to the King and D. Alvero, and some Persons of Note were sent to signify the King's Pleasure to him. Queen Blanch his Wife foreseeing the Danger, sent to invite him home in the Name of all the People of Navarre. King John was offended at these Contrivances of D. Alvero, yet seeing he must submit to Necessity, he had a Conference with the King at Valladolid, where the Cortes then sat. Here the League before made betwixt Castille, Arragon, and Navarre 
Peace concluded.  was renewed and sworn to by the two Kings. Dr. James Franco was sent Ambassador to get the Ratification of the King of Arragon, who was not present at the Treaty. These things being thus concluded the King of Navarre went away to his Kingdom. He of Arragon after many delays at Barcelona, told Dr. James Franco he did not approve of many of the Articles, which ought to be altered, and believing this Ambassador a fit Man for his purpose, he sent by him a private Message to D. Alvero, acquainting him that Peter Manrique was the Man who blew the Coals, and sowed Discord betwixt his Brothers. That he was a Double-dealing Person, and therefore aught to be expelled the Court. The cause why the King of Arragon was displeased with Peter Manrique is not known. At the same time the Archbishop of Zaragoça was cast into Prison, where he died. The manner of his Death is variously reported, some say he was strangled, others that he was cast into the River. Several Citizens of Zaragoça were also executed. They were accused of keeping private Correspondence with D. Alvero; the Truth is, they were too free in speaking of the King, saying he ought to be obliged to observe the Peace made with Castille, lest the whole Kingdom should suffer for his Miscarriages. Francis Clement Bishop of Barcelona succeeded the Archbishop. The two Brothers, Kings of Arragon and Navarre, plotted to join their Forces to ruin D. Alvero de Luna. He of Arragon called to him his Brother Prince Henry at the beginning of April 1429. They met at Tervel, and resolved upon the War with Castille. The 
1429.  King of Navarre was not present at this Interview, being then busy about the solemnity of 
King John of Navarre crowned.  his Coronation which was performed at Pamplona on the 15th of May. The King and Queen in their Royal Robes, and their Crowns on their Heads, after the manner of the Goths, were lifted up on the Shoulders of the Nobility, the Royal Standards were displayed, and they proclaimed by a Herald. Presently after Levies of Men were made underhand in both Kingdoms. It was given out those Preparations were to assist the French, but in truth they were designed against Castille. This could not be so secret but the King of Castille understood it. Ambassadors passed betwixt them, but to no effect. Then the two Kings advanced as far as Hariza, upon the Borders of Arragon, designing to break into Castille on that side. To 
A new Breach of the Peace.  this purpose James Gomez de Sandoval put a Garrison into Penafiel, and Prince Peter of Arragon came to the Camp from Medina deal Campo. The King of Castille made great Levies, and commanded all the Nobility to assist him, particularly Prince Henry of Arragon, and Frederick Duke of Arjona were summoned. Besides he obliged the three Estates to take an Oath they would serve him faithfully in that War, and discover any Designs against him, making a Vow if they failed to go bear-footed to Hicrusalem, without ever desiring to be absolved of that Vow. This was done at Palencia at the beginning of May. D. Alvero de Luna, the Admiral, Peter Manrique, and Peter Fernandez de Velasco were appointed to guard the Frontiers with 2000 Horse, no sufficient Force to oppose the Arragonians. James Lopez de Zuniga was ordered to follow them, as a reserve with another Body of Horse. The King himself with part of the Army undertook the Siege of Penafiel. He encamped before it, and summoned the Inhabitants to surrender upon pain of being used as Traitors. The Townsmen immediately surrendered and were pardoned. D. Peter de Arragon, and James Gomez de Sandoval Earl of Castro retired to the Castle, which was not besieged because it would require much time. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre entered Castille by the way of Cogolluda, and encamped in an open Plain. The Castilians on a Hill a League and half distant. The Forces of Arragon and Navarre consisted of 2500 Horse, 1000 Foot, all well Armed and old Soldiers. In the Camp of Castille there were but 1700 Horse, and 400 Foot. Both Parties being eager to fight moved forwards on the first of July, the General's exhorting their Men. D. Alvero de Luna, when the Enemy came in sight perceiving the greatness of the Danger, ordered the Carts to be drawn up about his Men in the Nature of a Trench, resolving not to fight unless he had some Advantage, or were forced. Prince Henry for the one side, and the Lieutenant Peter Manrique for the other met, and concluded nothing, having only affronted one another. Some Skirmishes passed betwixt them, but the Cardinal of Faux, the Pope's Legate in Arragon interposing, the Battle was deferred till next day. That delay proved Advantageous, for the Queen of Arragon, a Woman of a manly Spirit came and pitched her Tent betwixt the two Armies, and managed the Affair so discreetly, that Peace was concluded, and as soon as the Castilians had sworn to observe it Hostilities ceased. The Castilians stayed in the same place, but the Kings of Arragon and Navarre 
King John of Castille breaks into Arragon.  returned home without doing any harm to the Country. Prince Henry was of late very near surprising the City Toledo, but failing a little before the Skirmish, went and joined his Brothers. Now relying on the Articles of Peace, he went by the way of Siguença to Veles, resolving if what had been agreed upon in relation to him were not observed to raise new Troubles. Nevertheless the King of Castille advanced with 10000 Horse, and 50000 Foot. His Sister the Queen of Arragon, and the Cardinal of Faux told him what had been agreed, and advised to lay down his Arms. But he desirous of Revenge said, that Treaty was concluded without his Consent, and that it was but reasonable to chastise the Insolency of the two Kings. He lay near Balmaçan, a Town on the Banks of the River Duero. Thither came Frederick Duke of Arjona, and Earl of Trastamara, who was immediately apprehended and sent Prisoner to the Castle of Penafiel, now in the King's Power, where he died the following Year. Thence the King of Castille moved into the Dominions of Arragon striking a mighty Terror into that Country. The Country People with what they could save fled to Places of Strength, whilst the Soldiers burnt and plundered the desolate Villages. Hariza is a strong Town seated on an Eminence, thither the Army came, and because the Townsmen retired into the Castle the Town was plundered, and great part of it burned. At the same time Peter Velasco, who commanded upon the Frontiers of Navarre, entered that Country with a Body of Castilians. They took and burnt the Town of St. Vincente because the Castle was not tenable. The Bishop of Calahorra, and James de Zuniga his Nephew took the Town and Castle of Guardia. Besides D. Roderick Alonso Pimentel, Earl of Benavente, with other Forces possessed himself of the Towns and Forts belonging to Prince Henry in Castille. He forsaking Ocana, the Head of his Patrimony, withdrew to Segura, a Castle on the Borders of Portugal upon the Banks of the River Guadiana. There he left the Princess his Wife and returned to Truxillo, to endeavour since he had lost the rest, to do some harm on that side. Thither came to him his Brother Prince Peter, a youth of a great Spirit, and who had learned experience in the Wars of Naples.   

CHAP. II. Actions of the Arragonians against Castille. Several Assemblies of the Cortes. The Estates of the Princes of Arragon in Castille confiscated. A Truce concluded with that Crown for five Years. War with the Moors.  
CAstile was now Successful, had gained Reputation, and chastised the Insolency of its Enemies. It was tedious to besiege the Castle of Hariza, and the Advantage when taken, small; therefore the King of Castille returned to Medina Celi, where having disposed good Garrisons along the Frontiers, he dismissed the rest of his Army. About the end of Autumn the King went away for Medina del Campo, where he had appointed the Cortes to meet him. His Absence encouraged the Enemy. The King of Navarre was gone to defend his own. The Aragonian gathering his Forces entered Castille by the way of Soria, took the Town 
Arragonians invade Castille.  of Deça, and the Castles of Ciria, and Borovia: Bozmediano was sold to him by the Governor. Thus having taken a great Booty of Corn and Cattle, and many Prisoners, they returned without any Loss to Calatayud, whence they set out. On the Borders of Portugal next the River Guadiana, the Princes of Arragon did greater harm, that Country of Estremadura, being plentiful of Cattle. Nor could the Earl of Benavente, sent thither to that purpose, make Head against them. Therefore D. Alvero de Luna, and by his Order Peter Ponce, Lord of Marchena, repaired thither. They sent to demand the Booty of the King of Portugal, because it was conveyed into that Country, but obtained nothing. For the King of Portugal was glad of the Troubles of Castille, which gave him an Opportunity of fixing himself in that Kingdom he had Usurped. The Princes of Arragon finding themselves too weak to withstand D. Alvero, burned the Suburbs of Truxillo, and fortified the Place, putting a good Garrison into the Castle. They themselves surprised Albuquerque, a strong Town on the Frontiers of Portugal. This Loss was the more resented by the Castilians, because they were Jealous that the Portugueses might secure that Town. By the Advice of D. Alvero the King went thither in Person, that his Presence might influence, and the Success might be attributed to him. Truxillo and Montanges were taken, but Albuquerque could not be reduced. The King and D. Alvero returned to Medina del Campo, leaving the Master of Alcantara, and D. John, Son to Peter Ponce, to command upon the Frontiers. At the taking of Truxillo there 
Truxillo recovered by a strange Contrivance.  happened a remarkable Passage. D. Alvero the Constable was in the Town, and the Castle held out for Prince Henry. One Garci Sanchez de Quincozes, who had great influence over the Garrison, hindered the Governor from treating of a surrender. D. Alvero with much Difficulty obtained to speak with him at a Wicket, which looked towards the Camp, to which there was a steep Ascent. They met, and Garci Sanchez giving no ear either to Threats or Promises, the Constable clasped him in his Arms, and both roul'd down the Hill, so that before he could be relieved from the Fort, he was taken by 100 Men laid in Ambush to that purpose, upon which the Castle immediately surrendered. At the same time the Forces of Castille received a Defeat in the Plains of Arabiana, that lie at the Foot of the Mountain Moncayo. Ruy Diaz de Mendoça called the Bald, though born in Sevil commanded 400 Horse of Navarre. He defeated Ynigo Lopez de Mendoza, Lord of Hita, who ventured to fight him with a lesser Number. Few were killed, for the Commander perceiving his Men to give way retired to a rising Ground which he made good with a few that stood by him. The most fled and escaped because the Enemy knew not the Country, and Night came on. At the beginning of the Year 1430 the Cortes of Castille assembled at Medina del Campo, and those of Catalonia at Tortosa, both Kings being present at their respective Assemblies. Money was the common want of both, and both complained of the Perfidiousness of the Nobility. The King of Arragon would fain have reduced Frederick Earl of Luna, who favoured Castille, but could not prevail, nor lay hold of him, therefore he confiscated all his Estate, which was very great. He of Castille did the same by the Princes of Arragon, and that they might have no hopes of being restored, divided all their Possessions among other great Men. Several noble 
Estates of the Princes of Arragon in Castille confiscated.  Families raised out of the Ruins of those Princes, are still great in Castille. To Frederick Earl of Luna, who fled out of Arragon and came to Medina del Campo, were given the Towns of Cuellar, Villalon, and Arjona, with other Revenues to support his Grandeur. Queen Ellenor of Arragon was put into the Monastery of S. Clare at Tordesillas, and had three Castles taken from her, that she might not be in a Condition to assist her Sons. Yet soon after she was set at Liberty, and her Castles restored to her upon promise that she would not be aiding to them in that War. An Embassy came from Portugal about concluding a Truce betwixt Castille and Arragon till they could agree upon Articles of Peace, but proved unsuccessful. Some Authors write, that this Year on Palm-Sunday a most fragrant Smell issued from the Tomb of Pope Benedict at Peniscola; I cannot give much credit to this particular, but this Report was the cause why his Nephew John de Luna translated him thence to Illueca, a Town of his own, betwixt Tarraçona and Calatayud, having obtained leave for so doing conditionally he buried him not in hallowed Ground, as being Excommunicate when he died. The King of Castille having gathered his Forces, marched to Osma in order to enter Arragon, having ordered Frederick Enriquez the Admiral with the Fleet to do all the Mischief he could upon the Coasts of that Kingdom. Both the Kings of Arragon and Navarre prepared for War, but advanced little, their Subjects looking upon that as very unfortunate. On the 14th of June Ambassadors from the King of Arragon arrived at Osma to treat of Peace. Being admitted to Audience they cast all the Odium of that War upon the King's Favourites, whereupon D. Alvero and the Earl of Benavente spoke for themselves and others, which raised some hard Words among them. Raymund Perellos one of the Aragonian Ambassadors offered to make good what had been said by Combat, but the King being present the Dispute ended. Afterwards the Ambassadors spoke with all the Castilian Noblemen apart and inclined them to Peace. The Army of Castille lay encamped at the Bridge of Garay, supposed to be the Place where Numantia stood: Thence the King marched to Majano. There a Truce was concluded for 5 Years, 
Truce for 5 Years.  upon these Conditions; That Commerce should be restored: That the Princes of Arragon should deliver Albuquerque, and not come into Castille during the time of the Truce; That the King of Castille should not take from them the other Towns they were then possessed of; and lastly, That Frederick Earl of Luna, and Godfrey Marquis of Cortes, who were then fled into Castille should not be wronged by the Kings of Arragon and Navarre. To agree other Differences seven Commissioners should be appointed on each side, with Power to determine. Immediately this Truce was proclaimed in the Camp, and soon after in all other Places, to the great Satisfaction of the People. Expresses were sent to carry the News, and particularly to Portugal, where that King then celebrated the Nuptials of his Daughter Elizabeth with Philip Duke of Burgundy. Of her was born Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, no less famous for his great Exploits, than for his unfortunate End. The King of Arragon sent a Fleet to bring his Brothers from Portugal, designing to employ them in the War of Naples, upon which he had bend all his Thoughts, but they came not then. The Army of Castille broke up at Osma, with Orders to be in a readiness the next Spring to make War upon the Moors of Granada. All the rest of that Summer the King spent at Madrigal, where the Queen then was.  
The end of the War of Arragon was the beginning of two others, viz. that of Naples, and that of Granada. Mahomet the lefthanded being restored to his Crown, as has been said, refused 
War with the Moors.  to pay the usual Tribute. Yet he desired a Truce which was neither granted nor denied whilst the War of Arragon was in Hand, but an Ambassador was sent to amuse the Moor. Now another Embassy came from him to the same Effect, it was answered nothing could be concluded till he paid what was due. Alonso de Lorca sent to the King of Tunez with rich Presents to acquaint him how ungratefully the King of Granada acted, prevailed with him to send Mahomet no relief out of afric. The Cortes met at Salamanca, and granted a greater supply than had been asked, because the War was against the Infidels. D. Gonçalo Bishop of Jaen, and James de Ribera Lieutenant of Andaluzia, with 800 Horse, and 300 Foot entered the Plain of Granada, where they laid two Ambushes. 80 Horse advanced to draw out the Moors, who pursued them cautiously till they saw the first Ambush fly, as had been ordered. Then the Moors thinking the Danger over followed disorderly, and fell into the other Ambuscade, where 200 of them were killed, and 100 taken, the rest knowing the Country escaped. Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo with a Party made an Incursion towards Ronda, but was forced to retire with some Loss. Soon after Roderick Perez Lieutenant of Cazorla, making another inroad was surprised, most of his Men cut off, and he had much ado to escape. Garcia 
Mighty Floods.  de Herrera in the Night surprised the Town of Ximena. At this time the Floods were great, and particularly the River Arragon in Navarre carried away great part of the Town of Sanguessa. The King of Castille summoned James Gomez de Sandoval, Earl of Castro, and D. John de Sotomayor, Master of Alcantara to appear before him, but they favouring the Princes of Arragon refused to obey. At the same time D. Alvero de Luna, his first Wife dying, married Joanna, Daughter to the Earl of Benavente at Palencia, but without much Solemnity, because the Bride's Grandmother died then. The King and Queen honoured the Wedding. This was at the beginning of the Year 1431. 
1431.    

CHAP. III. The Death of Pope Martin the V. Eugenius the IV succeeds him. The Moors of Granada overthrown in Battle. Peace concluded with Portugal. A Truce with the Moors. Prince Peter of Arragon made Prisoner.  
ON the 20th of February the same Year 1431, though some will have it to be the Year following, 
1431.  died Pope Martin the V. at Rome of an Apoplexy, being now reconciled to the Arragonians, 
Pope Martin the V. dies. Eugenius the IV. succeeds him.  whose King Alonso he had invited to Italy. Eugenius the IV. succeeded him on the 3d of May. Cardinal Jordan Vrsinus was very instrumental towards his Promotion, therefore he favoured the Family of Ursini, and persecuted that of Colonna their Adversaries, and Joanna Queen of Naples in imitation of him took the City Salerno from Antony Colonna. The King of Castille resolving to go in Person to the War against the Moors, appointed Peter Manrique to govern Castille in his Absence. Then from Medina deal Campo he went to Toledo, where in the Cathed ral he spent all Night in Armour, as those that were to be Knighted used to do. In the Morning he caused his Colours to be blessed and set out. Cuidad Real is in the midway, where he made some stay, and on the 24th of April at two in the Afternoon there was such an 
A great Earthquake.  Earthquake that many Buildings were shaken, and some Battlements of the Castle fell down. The King was forced to fly into the Fields, and all was in a great Consternation for fear of him, but not a Man was killed. In Arragon, Catalonia and Russillon the Damage was great, several Towns being wholly overthrown, and others suffering much by Earthquakes. Soon after at Granada, and in the Camp which lay near it, the Armies being ready to engage, the Earth shook, which both Parties looked upon as an ill Omen to themselves. All Spain was in a Consternation, apprehending fatal Consequences. At Barcelona died now Queen Violante, being of a great Age, she was Wife to King John the 1. and Grandmother to Luis Duke of Anjou, with whom the Arragonians were now at War about the Crown of Naples. In May the King of Castille came to Cordova, and from thence sent D. Alvero de Luna before him with a good Body of Men, who wasted all the Country, and destroyed the very Orchards in sight of Granada, without sparing a beautiful Palace that King had there. Yet neither this Damage 
King John of Castille invades Granada.  nor the Challenges sent by D. Alvero could draw the Moors out to fight. A Council of War being held at Cordova, some advised only to pillage and waste the Country, others to undertake some considerable Siege. At length it was resolved to march to Granada and try the Fortune of a complete Battle, as one Gilairo advised, who having been taken by the Moors young, had renounced the Faith, but not from his Heart, and was therefore now returned to Cordova. He assured that as soon as they should appear before the City, Joseph Benelmao, the Grandson of Mahomet the Red, who was killed at Sevil, would come over with a good Body of Men. This being resolved, the Queen who till then accompanied the King, departed for Carmona, and the Army marched on. The King halted at Alvendin till all the Forces were joined. 80000 Men randezvouzed there, and among them many of Note. James Ribera, and John de Guzman, had the 〈◊〉 of Major Generals, which before was executed by the Marshals. Advancing thence, of the 2d day they came into the Country of the Moors, marching in order as if the Enemy were in sight. D. Alvero de Luna led the Van, in which were 2500 Men at Arms. In the main Body was the King with many Nobles. In the Rear came the Courtiers, and a great Number of Churchmen. The Flanks were secured by several great Men. The two Major Generals marched before with a Forlorn of 1500 light Horse. These began the Battle, which was fought on the 29th of June, in this manner. The Moors marched out of Granada with mighty shouts, but the Christians were the first that gained a rising Ground, which began the fight. Great was the Number of the Infidels, who were still relieved by 
Drives the Moors into that City.  fresh of ●oops from the City. Our Forces also advanced. Peter Velasco gave such a Charge as made the Moors give way. Yet they retired orderly to the City, so that for that day none turned his Back. The Moors being retired, the King encamped and entrenched himself at the foot of the Mount Elvira. Of the Moors there were 5000 Horse, and about 200000 Foot, part quartered in the Town, the rest under the Walls. On Sunday following the Infidels drew out to fight. The Master of Calatrava was with a Number of Pioniers levelling the Ground which was all enclosed. Upon him and his Pioniers fell the first fury of the Moors. Henry Earl of Niebla, and James de Zuniga, who were nearest, came to his Relief. The heat of the fight and on the Day increased, for it was now about Noon. The King in a Passion, because he designed not to have fought that day, sent D. Alvero de Luna to command the Men to retire, but they were so far engaged it was impossible. This being told the King, he drew out all his Army, 
Gives them a great overthrow.  and having encouraged them, gave the sign to fall on. They were vigorously received by the Moor ●● and great cries raised on both sides. For some time the Battle stood firm, so that no Advantage appeared on either side. The King was among the foremost Ranks, which greatly encouraged his Men, and made them charge with fresh fury. Then the Moors gave way, some retured to the City, others fled to the Mountains, our Men pursuing till the darkness of the Night parted them. It is not exactly known what Number was killed, but it was supposed to be about 10000 D. John de Cereçuela Bishop of Osma gained the Enemy's Camp, which was among the Vineyards and Olive Gardens, the other Churchmen went out with their Crosses to meet the King as he returned to the Camp. There the Army continued ten Days. No proposals of Peace were made by the Moors, though they durst not so much as come out to their Vineyards. All the Country about was wasted without any Opposition. This done the King returned. The command of the Frontiers was given to the Master of Calatrava, and the Lieutenant James de Ribera. Benalmao was left with them, and had the Title of King given him, that if his Party prevailed it might be a means to take Granada. This was the Success of this Expedition, and of the famous Battle called De la Higuera, 
Battle De la Higuera, or the Fig tree.  or of the Fig Tree, because one stood in the Place where they fought. Few Christians were killed in this Expedition, and of those none of Note, which made the Joy of the Victory the more complete.  
D. Nuno Alvarez Pereyra, Constable of Portugal, and Earl of Barcelos and Oren, who had long lived retired in the Monastery of Carmelites, built by himself in Lisbon, died now in the 71 year of his Age, and 46 of his Constableship. He also founded two other Monasteries, one of St. George, at Aljubarrota, and another of St. Mary at Villaviciosa. The King honoured his Funeral with his Presence, at the said Church of the Carmelites. He left one only Daughter, called Beatrix, who was married to D. Alonso, Duke of Bragança, Bastard Son to the King of Portugal. All his Estate he divided among his Grandchilds, born before his Death. The King of Portugal warned by the Death of his Friend, who was of the same Age with him, that he had not long to live, resolved to use all his endeavours to conclude a Peace with Castille. King John had departed out of the Kingdom of Granada very hastily, whereby many said a good Opportunity of gaining some Advantage was lost. It was reported that D. Alvero was bribed to give this Advice by a great sum of Gold sent him in a Present of dry Figs, and this was the more easily credited, because all things were done by his Advice. From Cordova they went to Toledo, and thence to Medina del Campo, whither the Cortes were summoned. In them nothing remarkable was done, except the changing the Truce with Portugal 
Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal.  into a perpetual Peace, which was proclaimed on the 30th of October at Medina and Lisbon. The Earl of Castro was attainted of high Treason. The Towns belonging to the Master of Alcantara were confiscated and garrisoned by the King. Peter Fernandez de Velasco Earl of Haro, Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, and D. Gutierre de Toledo Bishop of Palencia were apprehended, their Charge was favouring the Princes of Arragon, and contriving to kill D. Alvero. These things much incensed the Nobility, some of whom resolved to take up Arms. Particularly Ynigo Lopez de Mendoça fortified and garrisoned the Town of Hita. Money was raised for carrying on the War against the Moors, which was now well advanced, the Lieutenant and Master of Calatrava having taken Meros', Ronda, Cambil, Illoro, Archidona, Setenil, and other Places of less Note, and also the City Loxa, though very strong, was gained. Our Forces besieged the Citadel into which the Citizens were retired. Joseph Abencerrage came from Granada to relieve them, but was overthrown and killed. The Moors being ill affected to King Mahomet, and favouring Benalmao, Mahomet fled to Malaga, and Benalmao was received into Granada on the first day of the Year 1432. In January the same Year, Edward Prince of 
1432.  Portugal had a Son by his Wife the Lady Ellenor, called Alonso; afterwards famous for the 
Mahomet K. of Granada again expelled, and restored.  Misfortunes that befell him. All the People of Granada endeavoured to signify their Affection to the new King. He took an Oath to be always a Friend to Castite, and justly pay the Tribute agreed upon. But he was of a great Age, and therefore his Reign very short, for he died the 6th Month after his Accession to the Crown, on the 24th of June. Thus Mahomet the lefthanded was again called from Malaga, and restored to his Kingdom. As soon as restored he made one Andilbar Governor of Granada instead of Joseph Abencerrage, who was killed, as has been said. He concluded a Truce for a short time with Castille. The Princes of Arragon ceased not to disturb the Peace on the Borders of Portugal, and the King's Treasure being exhausted he could not withstand so many Enemies, which obliged him to agree to this Truce. Besides he was willing to oblige the King of Tunez, who interceded for that King D. Alvero de Isorna Bishop of Cuenca was sent to endeavour to reduce the Master of Alcantara, who sided with the Princes of Arragon, but could not prevail upon him. Yet soon after some signs of Repentance appearing, Dr. Franco was sent on the same Errand: But he on a sudden delivered the Castle of Alcantara to Prince Peter, and the Doctor himself to Prince Henry, which rendered him incapable of the King's Mercy, and also made him odious to the People, as a Man who violated the public Faith. D. Frederick the Admiral, and Peter Manrique the Lieutentant with a good Force were ordered to besiege Albuquerque, and manage the War against the Princes of Arragon. Gutierre de Sotomayor, chief Commendary of Alcantara, on the first of July at Night surprised Prince Peter in his Bed, and delivered him up to the King, who in reward for this good Service made him Master of Alcantara in the place of his Uncle. The Commendaries of the Order met and condemned D. John de Sotomayor, whereupon D. Gutierre was chosen Master. All the Nobles of Castille that had been imprisoned were discharged.   

CHAP. IU. The declining posture of the Arragonians at Naples; Yet that King is again invited thither and adopted anew by the Queen. He agrees with Castille. King John of Portugal dies. Edward succeeds.  
ALonso King of Arragon returning into Spain (as has been said) his Party wholly declined in Naples. His Adversaries grew strong, most of the Nobility sided with them, and 
The Arragonians decline at Naples.  but few inclined to the Arragonians. Yet, they though too weak to maintain that War, undertook another. The Family of Fregosa very powerful at Genoa being expelled thence by Philip Duke of Milan, had recourse for succour to Prince Peter, who then supported the Interest of the King his Brother in Naples with a very small Power. He hoping to make himself Master of that City, or at least to be revenged on the Duke of Milan for the wrongs done during the late War, joined his Forces with the Fregosoes and Fliscos', and recovered several places along the Coast of Genoa. The Duke fearing to lose Genoa, sent Ambassadors to Spain, promising the King to deliver to him the City Bonifacio, the Capital of Corsica, for which Island the Arragonians and Genoeses had long contended. The King liked the Proposals, and sent an Ambassador into Italy to conclude the Peace. Bonisacio could not be delivered, the Senate of Genoa opposing it, but instead of it they gave Portovenere and Letici. Prince Peter came from Sicily, whither he had returned, put Garrisons into those Places, and leaving 6 Galleys with Duke Philip to guard the Coast, sailed away with the rest of the Fleet. Then having plundered an Island on the Coast of afric, called Circina, now Charcana, and settled the Affairs of Sicily and Naples, he returned to Spain to assist his Brothers without any hopes of recovering the Kingdom of Naples. King Alonso however despaired not, believing the Forces of the Enemy would decay, the Minds of the Natives would alter, and the Queen herself grow weary of those Guests. Nor was he deceived; for the Duke of Anjou was sent by the Queen into Calabria with orders to apply himself to the Military Affairs without concerning himself with the Government. Caracciolo, Seneschal of Naples, gave this Advice, hoping to draw all the Power into 
Alonso K. of Arragon again invited to Naples.  his own Hands, and perceiving he was thereby grown odious, he invited the King of Arragon into the Kingdom, promising to stand by him. Antony Vrsino Prince of Taranto, a noble Person, and ambitious of Honour, solicited the return of the Arragonians. These advices moved the King of Arragon, though he did not wholly conside in those Men, nor would he utterly reject their offers. Therefore having fitted out a Fleet of 26 Galleys, and 9 great Ships, and left the Government of the Kingdom to his Brothers, he resolved to sail over to afric, there to gain Reputation, and be the nearer to his Friends. With this design he set sail from Valencia, and after touching in Sardinia, arrived in Sicily. The French had besieged the strong Castle of Trupia in Calabria, and reduced it to such extremity, that the besieged promised to surrender if not relieved in 20 Days. Storms hindered the King from coming in time, and the Place was delivered in his sight. At Messina 70 Sail joined the Fleet of Arragon, and they altogether steered their Course for Gelves, an Island on the Coast of afric. It is near to another Island called Sitre the lesser, and is encompassed with dangerous movable Sands, being but four Miles from the Continent, full of Inhabitants and a delightful Place. On the West it draws nearer the Continent, to which it is joined by a Bridge a Mile in length. This enterprise was difficult, the place being strong and well guarded, for Bofferriz King of Tunez having intelligence of the Design was come thither to defend it. At first landing the Arragonians took the Bridge, and overthrew the Moors, forcing them to retire to their Camp, which 
He overthrows the Moors in afric.  also they entered, and after a hot Dispute near the King's Tent put them again to flight. The slaughter was not great, nor the Booty, but 20 pieces of Cannon were taken. Nevertheless they could not make themselves Masters of the Island, for the Islanders spent much time in capitulating, till, as they had designed, the Fleet for want of Provisions was forced to return to Messina. There it was consulted how to recover Naples. To forward this Design it happened that John Carracciolo was murdered by the Contrivance of Corbella Rufa, Wife to Antony Mariano, Duke of Sessa, she being the next to him in the Queen's Favour, and hating him mortally. The King, who let slip no Opportunity to advance his Interest, sent immediately Ambassadors to the Queen, and went over himself to the Island Ischia, to be the nearer to her. Most of the Summer was spent in treating, but at length the Queen disannulled the Adoption of the Duke of Anjou, and renewed that of King Alonso. This was all privately transacted by the Advice of Corbella, by whom the Queen was wholly directed. Whilst these 
Differences betwixt Castille and Arragon composed  things were in Agitation at Naples, the Princes of Arragon were in great danger, Peter being a Prisoner, and Henry besieged in Albuquerque. A greater War was feared, because the Articles agreed on before had not been observed, whereof the Ambassadors of Castille complained to John King of Navarre, who was Lieutenant to his Brother of Arragon. At length it was agreed that the two Princes should deliver up Albuquerque, and all other Places they held, and so depart Castille. This being concluded by the Mediation of the King of Portugal, the two Brothers, and Catherine, Wife to Prince Henry, with the Master of Alcantara, and Bishop of Coria embarked at Lisbon, and went thence to Valencia, designing to try their Fortunes again in Spain; or if that failed to go over into Italy, which was what their Brother desired, being resolved to conquer the Kingdom of Naples, as knowing well the Queen was more inclined to his Competitor, and only studied to amuse him. Frederick Earl of Luna kept up his Intelligence with Castille intending to betray Taraçona and Calatayud, Towns on the Frontiers of Arragon, to King John. This seemed the more easy, because at the same time there arose a Dispute about the Jurisdiction of the Church of Toledo. D. John de Contreras, Archbishop of Toledo with six others was appointed by the King of Castille to compose the Differences betwixt him and the Crown of Arragon. D. John as Primate of all Spain carried the Cross before him, which the Bishop of Taraçona first, and then the Archbishop of Zaragoça as Metropolitan complained of. This Dispute betwixt the Prelates hindered the most important Affair of the Peace, which was the general Concern from being brought to an Issue, and it was feared the Truce being expired the War would again break out. Both Parties prepared for it, and both were streighten'd for Money, but chiefly the Arragonians exhausted with such lasting Wars.  
Several strange Apparitions in the Sky terrified the Spaniards already alarmed with the Apprehension of a new War. Particularly at Cuidad Rodrigo, where the King of Castille then 
Apparitions in the Air, and other Prodigles.  lay, there was seen for a long time a Flame moving about, which ended in a terrible clap of Thunder that was heard above 30 Miles from thence. At the beginning of the Year 1433, it Snowed in Arragon and Nevarre for the space of 40 Days continually, which destroyed vast 
1433.  Numbers of Cattle and Fowl. The very wild Beasts came from the Woods to the Towns forced by hunger to seek Food. From Cuidad Rodrigo the King of Castille went to Madrid to hold the Cortes. Thither resorted so great a Multitude that the Town though large could not contain it, and many were forced to lodge in the neighbouring Villages. Here it was consulted how to carry on the War of Granada, the Truce being expired. Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo was sent to begin the War. He took some strong Holds from the Moors. All the rest of Spain enjoyed Peace this Year. The Nobility of Castille strove to out do one another in the splendour of their Retinues and Expenses, spending the time in running at Tilt and such Sports to delight the King and People, without any care of the War. At Lisbon this Year the Plague carried off great Numbers of People. King John of Portugal died on the 14th of August, 
K. John of Portugal dies. His Son Edward succeeds him.  at the Age of 76, 4 Months; and 3 Days, and having Reigned 48 Years, 4 Months, and 9 Days. He is famous for having in such a confusion of times secured that Kingdom to his Posterity. His Son Edward succeeded him, and was declared King in a great Assembly of the Nobility, being then 41 Years, 9 Months, and 14 Days old. Besides his other Felicities King John was happy in a numerous Issue, by his Wife Philippe, Daughter to John Duke of Lancaster. First he had Blanch, who died young; 2dly Alonso, who lived but 10 Years; 3dly Edward, who succeeded him; 4thly Peter Duke of Coimbra, 5thly, Henry Duke of Viseo, 6thly John Constable of Portugal, 7thly Ferdinand Master of Avis, and 8thly Elizabeth married to Philip Earl of Flanders and Duke of Burgundy. On the Day of King Edward's Coronation, it is reported that a Jewish Physician called Gudiala advised to put off that Ceremony till the Afternoon, else it would be unfortunate, but his Council was slighted as superstitious. As soon as the King took upon him the Government, he ordered the Funeral of his Father with greater Pomp than had been till then, he with all the Nobility accompanying the Corpse to the Church of Batalla at Aljubarrota, built by the deceased King, as was said before. All the rest of this King's Reign was answerable to this pious Beginning.   

CHAP. V. The Council of Basil. The Affairs of Naples, and death of the Duke of Anjou, and the Queen of Naples. The Nobility of that Kingdom incline to favour the Arragonians. The Pope expelled Rome and restored.  
POpe Martin the last Year of his Life had summoned all the Christian Prelates to hold a General Council at Basil, in order to reform the universal Corruption of Manners, and 
Council of Basil.  to 〈◊〉 to the true Faith the Bohemians, then tainted with new Heresies. Cardinal Julian Cesarinus went from Rome to be present at the opening of the Council Eugenius successor to Pope Martin endeavoured to remove the Council into Italy, but Sigismond the Emperor opposed it. Other Princes were courted to join with each of them. The King of Arragon thought fit to be of the Emperor's Party, hoping he would be the surer Friend to him towards obtaining the Kingdom of Naples. For this Reason he sent his Ambassadors to Basil, as did all the other Princes of Spain moved by his Example. At the beginning of the Year 1434 died at Basil Cardinal Alonso Carrillo, a Person of great Learning and Wisdom, and Protector of Spain. D. 
1434.  Alonso Carrillo his Nephew succeeded him in the Bishopric of Siguença, and came at last to be Archbishop of Toledo. Sigismond the Emperor answered not the Expectations of the King of Arragon, but as soon as he was crowned at Rome, as if the Crown had changed his Nature, he made a League with the Venetians, Florentines, and Philip Duke of Milan for expelling the Arragonians out of all Italy with their joint Forces. This he did rather to comply with the Pope, than out of any particular Prejudice. But all things happened otherwise than they expected, as shall appear hereafter.  
Frederick Earl of Luna added one Crime to all his former Extravagancies, which brought 
End of the Earl of Luna.  him to his Ruin. He was bold and restless, had left a great Estate in Arragon, and sold the Towns given him in Castille. Being by his Prodigality reduced to Poverty, he resolved to plunder the rich City of Sevil. He was offended at the Earl of Niebla, who had great Power in that City, and designed by the way to be revenged on him. So great an Enterprise was not to be undertaken without Company. To this purpose he drew together many whom their lewd Lives had reduced to want, and among them two considerable Men called Regidores, of Sevil. A Secret could not be kept among so many. The Plot was discovered and D. Frederick secured at Medina del Campo, whither the King went at the beginning of the Year. Thence he was carried to Vrena, and afterwards to a Castle near Olmedo, where he ended his Days, pitied by no Man, the Castilians hating him as a Deserter from his Prince. His Companions were all put to Death. Violante Countess of Niebla, his Sister, who would have interceded for him, was not permitted to speak to the King, but sent away to Cuellar, with Orders she should not stir from thence without leave, it being suspected that the Earl had undertaken that desperate Enterprise relying on her Assistance. The Punishment of the Earl no way discouraged the Princes of Arragon from proceeding in their wicked Practices after they were expelled Castille. The King of Castille complained that they violated the Conditions of the Truce agreed upon not long before, and therefore said it was requisite to secure the public Peace they should be sent out of Spain. The King of Navarre having heard the Ambassadors, persuaded the Princes his Brothers to go over into Italy, whither he would soon follow them, telling them the Kingdom of Naples once conquered it would be easy to recover their Estates in Castille. They went over to Sicily, where King Alonso then was endeavouring to gain the Affections of the Neapolitan Nobility, and to settle a Peace with the Princes of Italy in order to possess himself of Naples. Above all he laboured to reconcile Pope Eugenius whom he knew to be his Enemy. A fair Opportunity seemed now to offer itself, the Queen having been long Sick, and the Nobility at variance, and a great Misfortune befalling the Pope in this manner. Antony Colonna Prince of Salerno coming to Rome, the People mutinyed and expelled 
Pope Eugenius expelled Rome by the People.  the Pope, being enraged for that he persecuted the Family of Colonna, and because through his Fault Francis Sforcia with some Forces of the Duke of Milan had wasted the Territory of Rome. The Pope fled down the Tiber in a Boat, the People throwing Stones at him, and in the Galleys he found at Ostia, went away into Tuscany. This Affront offered the Pope variously affected several Princes. Some of them said he had well deserved it for provoking the People, and opposing the Council of Basil. The News of this Accident reached the King of Arragon at Palermo on the 9th of July. He hoped this might be a means to gain the Pope to his Interest. Therefore he sent Ambassadors to condole, and offer his Assistance for vanquishing his Enemies, and pacifying the People. The Pope accepted not his offer, for within the 5th Month the Tumults of Rome ceased, and the Citizens submitted themselves to him admitting a Garrison into the Capitol, which done they were absolved of the Censures they had incurred by affronting the Pope. On the 16th of September died D. John de Contreras Archbishop of Toledo at Alcala de Henares. His Body was buried with Pomp in the Cathedral of Toledo. The Chapter was divided about choosing one to succeed him; some were for Vasco Ramirez de Guzman Archdeacon of Toledo, others for the Dean Ruy Garcia de Villaquiran. This disagreement gave the King an Opportunity to intrepose, and by his Procurement D. John de Cereçuela Archbishop of Sevil was elected. At the same time that the King was at Madrid, D. Henry de Villena died there. He sustained the Loss of his vast Fortune with great Patience, living to a great Age, and wholly devoted to his Study. His Inclination to Learning was such, that he studied Magic, and some of his Books were afterwards burnt by the King's Order. The 
Nobility of Naples favour the Arragonians.  Nobility of Naples weary of the Government of a Woman, and of her Extravagances inclined to favour the King of Arragon. He drew to his Party with great Promises, Nicholas Picinus than a renowned Captain in Italy, and Kinsman to Braccio. At Palermo he also joined in League with the Prince of Taranto, and all his Adherents, who being injured by the Duke of Anjou and James Caldora, had recourse to the King of Arragon for Relief. It was agreed they should espouse the Quarrel of the Aragonian, he assisting them with 2000 Horse, and 1000 Foot, which they judged a sufficient Force to oppose the Enemy, but it proved otherwise. For the Prince of Taranto was soon stripped of all his Possessions, which were great, except some few small Places of very great Strength. The War seemed to be near an end, when the Duke of Anjou worn with Fatigue, and overcome by the Unhealthiness of the Air died in Calabria about the middle of November in the Flower of his Age, and the height of his Prosperity, being almost possessed of the Kingdom, and then newly married to Margaret, Daughther to Amedee Duke of Savoy. The Queen of Naples also departed this Life in that City, at 
Joanna Q. of Naples dies.  the beginning of the Year 1435. Her Body was buried with little Ceremony in the Church Annunciada. The Death of the Queen and Duke advanced the Interest of Arragon, and weakened that of the French. Yet the People of Naples without any Order, or consulting the Nobility 
1435.  proclaimed Renee, Brother to the late Duke their King, as the Queen had ordered in her Will. But there was little help to be expected from him, being then a Prisoner. He had married the Daughter of the Duke of Lorraine, and he dying without Issue-male possessed himself of that Dukedom. Antony Earl of Vaudemont, Brother to the deceased, overthrew, took him Prisoner, and delivered him up to the Duke of Burgundy. Orin Carracciolo, George Alemani, and Baltasar Rata, the most noted Men of the French Faction were appointed Governors at Naples. In Spain D. Roderick de Velasco, Bishop of Palencia was unfortunately killed by his own Cook, who being distracted and going about with a Club in his Hand, was asked what he designed to do with it, he answered, kill the Bishop, but being a Foreigner and not well understood, because he spoke not plain was laughed at, yet presently after he came upon the Bishop and beat out his Brains.   

CHAP. VI Mighty Inundations throughout Spain. A great Victory over the Moors. The further Actions of the Arragonians at Naples. The Kings of Arragon and Navarre taken by the Genoeses, and set at Liberty by the Duke of Milan.  
THIS proved a dangerous Winter in Castille, by reason of the great Rains. The Roads were so deep there was scarce any Travelling. Many Buildings were carried away by 
Great Floods in Castille.  the Floods at Valladolid, and more at Medina del Campo. In 40 Days no Corn was ground, so that the People fed upon the Grain. boiled for want of Bread. At Sevil the River Guadalquivir swelled within a Yard of the top of the Walls. Some of the Inhabitants lived aboard Ships for fear of being drowned, others Day and Night were repairing the Walls, and Cauking the Gates. These Rains and Storms began on the 28th of October, and continued without ceasing till the 25th of March. Mean while the War with the Moors was carried on with various Success. James de Ribera the Lieutenant at the Siege of Alora was killed with a Dart from the Wall. At another place in a Skirmish the Moors slew John Faxardo, Son to Alonso Faxardo the Lieutenant. Perafan Son to James Ribera, though but 15 years of Age succeeded him, in recompense for the good Service done by his Father. These Losses were in some measure made up by the taking of Huescar, a very strong Town, by Assault. Roderick Manrique, Son to the Lieutenant Peter Manrique, took it. Besides, a great Body of Moors that was marching to the Relief of it was overthrown by the Lieutenant of Caçorla, and the Lord of Valdecorneja, whereupon the Castle, which still held out, surrendered. But another Misfortune soon allayed the Joy of this Victory. D. Gutierre de Sotomayor, Master of Alcantara made an Incursion into the Lands of the Moors with 800 Horse, and 400 Foot to attack Archidona. The Moors gave the Alarm, firing their Beacons, upon which about 500 Men got together Armed with Darts and Slings, and securing the Passes killed most of the Christians, so that 
Slaughter of the Christians.  he escaped with a very few. This Misfortune moved the Lord of Valdecorneja to raise the Siege he had laid to Huelma, though it was near surrendering, fearing the Moors, encouraged by this Success, would come to relieve it. He soon gathered more Forces, and joining with the Bishop of Jaen wasted all the Territory of Guadix, burning the Corn which was fit to cut. His Force was 1500 Horse, and 6000 Foot. A great Number of Horse, and 40000 Foot marched from Granada to oppose him. Nothing daunted at that Multitude he engaged, and 
A small Body of Christians defeats a great one of Moors.  put them to flight, killing 400, the Night hindering the pursuit. This Day the Lieutenant Perca signalised himself, for his Horse being killed, and he wounded in the Leg, he still fought so bravely afoot that the Moors were glad to leave him. In the Kingdom of Murcia, not far from Huescar, there are two Towns, called Velez el Roxo, and Velez el Blanco. The Lieutenant Faxardo laid Siege to, and had them both surrendered. These things we have related are what happened in three Years against the Moors; we have put them together to avoid confounding the Memory. This Year we now write of was Remarkable for the Peace concluded betwixt France and Burgundy, which proved very Advantageous to France, but this belongs to their Histories. In Spain the Queens of Arragon and Navarre, whilst the Kings their Husbands besieged Gaeta, as shall be related, obtained of the King of Castille (who was going from Madrid to Buitrago to be entertained by Inigo Lopez de Mendoça) that the Truce should be prolonged till the first of November. John de Luna Lord of Illueca sent Ambassador on this Account, obtained this of D. Alvero de Luna, who then managed all things, and was joyful for that he had a Son born at Madrid, who was called D. John. The King expressed great Satisfaction for it, and the Nobility feigned it to gain his Favour.  
The Death of the Seneschal, John Carracciolo, the Duke of Anjou, and Queen Joanna, seemed to have made way for the King of Arragon to obtain the Crown of Naples. Many of the Nobility 
Progress of the Arragonians at Naples.  having consulted together, seized the City and Castle of Capua, and sent thence Reginald de Aquino into Sicily to offer their Service to the King of Arragon, provided he would immediately come to their Aid, before the Enemy gathered strength. With the King were his three Brothers, all of Age, fit for War, and well inclined to it. Prince Peter was left in Sicily to gather the Fleet. The King with his Brother of Navarre, and Prince Henry set sail from Messina only with 7 Galleys. He touched at the Island Ponça, then at Ischia, and lastly came to Sessa, whither a great Number of Noblemen was come from Capua to meet him. The chief of them was Antony Marsano, Duke of Sessa. Here they consulted about carrying on the War, and it was resolved to besiege Gaeta. On the 7th of May it was invested by the Neapolitan Forces at Land, and the Fleet of Arragon at Sea. The Prince of Taranto came thither with his Forces. The King of Arragon possessed himself of Mount Orlando, which overtops the City, whereby great hope was conceived it would surrender, the Townsmen being in a Consternation, and wanting Provisions. But the Genoeses, who were numerous there by reason of their great Trade, resolved to defend the City. They chose Francis Spinola, a Man of Note, who chiefly encouraged them, for their Commander, and then turned all useless People out of the City, whom the King of Arragon relieved and sent to the Neighbouring Villages, which gained him the Affections of the Besieged, and of all the Country. The Senate of Genoa understanding the Danger their People were in by the Duke of Milan's Order, sitted out 12 great Ships, 2 Galleys, and a Galliot, Manning them well, and putting in store of Provisions. Blas Assareto was appointed to Command this Fleet, a notable Soldier, who had raised himself from a very mean Condition to that height by his Valour. The King of Arragon set out to meet this Fleet with 14 Ships, and 11 Galleys. With him went most of the Men of Note, not doubting of the Victory. The Arragonians ankered at the Island Ponça, and the Genoeses on the Coast of Terracina. Thence they sent a Herald to acquaint the King of Arragon they came not to fight, but only to carry Provisions to their Countrymen. This Message was much ridiculed by the Arragonians, and both Parties made ready to fight. Before they engaged, 
A Sea fight, the Arragonians defeated by the Genoeses.  3 Genoese Ships were ordered to stand out to Sea, that when the Dispute was hottest they might fall upon the Enemy's Rear. The Arragonians believing they fled, fell on without any Order. The King attacked the Genoese Admiral. The Genoese bringing his Ship about poured abundance of Darts and Stones into the King's Poop. In the same manner the other Ships grappled and fought as if they had been on Land. The Arragonians had the Advantage in Numbers, but that caused Confusion among them, and many were Sea-sick, whereas the Genoeses had the odds of being expert Mariners, and used to that sort of fight. The Galleys were of no use, the Ships being engaged together, and so much higher above the Water than the Galleys. It was now late when the 3 Genoese Ships, which at first were thought to fly, fell athwart the Arragonians, and gained the Victory. The Enemy entered the King's Ship, and he finding it made much Water, said he yielded himself Prisoner to the Duke of Milan, though not present. In the same Ship were taken the Prince of Taranto, and Duke of Sessa. 12 other Ships were taken, and in them many Prisoners of Note, among them the King of Navarre, whose Life Roderick Robolledo saved at the beginning of the Fight. Prince Henry of Arragon was also made Prisoner. Authors do not agree about Prince Peter. Some say he escaped by Night with 3 Galleys out of the Fight. Others that he arrived with the rest of the Fleet from Sevil at Ischia, at the time of the Battle. Besides those mentioned, 
Kings of Arragon & Navarre Prisoners.  Raymund Boil, Viceroy of Naples, James Gomez de Sandoval, Earl of Castro, with his two Sons, Ferdinand and James, D. John de Sotomayor, Inigo Davalos, Son to the Constable. D. Ruy Lopez Davalos, and a Grandson of his called D. Inigo de Guevara, fell all into the Hands of the Enemy. After this famous Victory the People of Gaeta sallying routed the Arragonians, entered their Camp, and plundered all the Baggage of those great Men. Many were taken Prisoners, the rest of the Army was dispersed. This Battle was fought on the 5th of August near the Island Ponça. Who would not have thought this Overthrow had quite defeated the hopes of the Arragonians? and yet contrary to all humane Probability, this very Misfortune was the best step towards their gaining the Kingdom of Naples.  
After the fight the Victorious Genoeses returned home, where they secured the greatest number of Persons to pay the Charge of the Fleet. The Kings, with about 300 Men of Note, were carried to Milan, where the Genoese Admiral made his Entry in the nature of a Triumph, and such a one as had not been seen in many Ages. All Italy was in suspense, considering what Advantage that Duke would make of his Victory, and feared he would improve it to subdue all that Country. He himself was dubious whether he should impose some hard Conditions upon them, or put them to Ransom, but feared when at Liberty they would seek Revenge. At length Honour prevailed, and he resolved to discharge them Gratis, sending them back 
Generosity of the Duke of Milan.  with rich Presents. He therefore received the King of Arragon with much Honour, and they discoursed largely of the Danger of suffering the French to take footing in Italy. Whilst these things were in Agitation at Milan, the Lady Elizabeth, by order of her Husband the Duke of Anjou, who as has been said was Prisoner, went by Sea to Genoa, thence to Gaeta, and lastly coming to Naples on the 18th of October, much encouraged those that were of her Party. Pope Eugenius assisted her with Forces, and she being a Woman excellently qualified purchased the Love of the People. Many Councils were held in Spain to consider what could be done for the Kings. The Cortes of Arragon met at Zaragoça, and it was agreed to equip a Fleet to secure Sicily and Sardinia, for all thoughts of Naples were given over. At Soria the King of Castille, and Queen of Arragon prolonged the Truce for 5 Months longer. Queen Ellenor, Mother to the Kings that were Prisoners, died suddenly at Medina del Campo, and was buried at S. John de las Duenas, a Monastery she built. At Milan the Duke and his Prisoners concluded a League Offensive and Defensive. The King of Navarre went into Spain with full Commission to govern Arragon, and raise Mony. The Prince of Taranto, and Duke of Sessa went to Naples to encourage their Party, and order Prince Peter with the Fleet to assist them. The 
Kings of Arragon & Navarre set at Liberty.  King's Orders were obeyed, and immediately the City Gaeta was delivered up to him on Christmas day. Soon after the King of Arragon being set free by the Duke, came to Protovenere. Some will have it that there were signs which foretold the King's Imprisonment, as that an Arch of the Bridge that was then building at Zaragoça over the River Ebro, fell and killed five Men. Nine Leagues from Zaragoça, on the Banks of Ebro stands a Town called Villilla, where there is a Bell, which those People are persuaded rings of itself before any extraordinary Accident. This Bell is said to have rung without any humane help the day before the Kings were taken, also on the 30th of October, and again on the 5th of January following, which was the year 1436, and was the Day the King was set at Liberty. I do not pretend to justify these things, or so much as to plead for them. It is enough that grave Authors mention 
1436.  them, and quote Eye-witnesses for the Truth of them. Let the Reader make what Judgement of it he pleases.   

CHAP. VII. The Affairs of Italy after the King of Arragon was released. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Arragon. The Prince of Castille marries the Princess of Navarre. The Portuguese Loss in afric.  
THE Peace concluded at Milan was the cause of a bloody War, for the Genoeses openly revolted against the Duke of Milan, complaining he reaped the fruit of their Victory by 
Genoeses rebel and join with Pope Euganius, & the Duke of Anjou.  releasing the Kings, whilst they lay under the Odium of having made them Prisoners; besides that the Duke had changed his Protection they had implored in time of need, into absolute Tyranny. Thus having underhand made a League with Pope Eugenius, and the Duke of Anjou, they declared War. Paccio Alciato, Governor of the City for the Duke, was killed and many others. The chief contriver of this Revolution was Francis Spinola, who had gained Reputation by defending Gaeta, and was therefore puffed up with Pride, besides that he did it in hatred to the Family of the Fliscos' and Fregosos, who favoured the Arragonians. Many other Towns followed the Example of Genoa, and expelled the Milanese Garrisons. They kept the Spanish Prisoners they had, for whose Ransom the King of Arragon was forced to pay them 70000 Crowns. The Sicilians, on account of ancient Friendship, were released Gratis. Only 3 Sons of John de Vintemilla remained long Prisoners at Genoa, the cause of detaining them is not known. The King of Arragon at the request of Duke Philip endeavoured to pacify the People of Genoa with the Fleet his Brother Peter sent him from Gaeta, but desisted for fear of losing time in reducing those People when the Affairs of Naples called upon him. From Porto Venere he sent his Brother Henry into Spain, and gave him the Territory of Ampurias, ordering him to be assisting in the War against Castille, in case that King did break, as was feared he would when the Truce expired. The King himself set sail, and arrived at Gaeta on the 2d of February. Mean while Prince Peter his Brother had taken Terracina, to the great regret of the Pope, to whom that City belonged. Upon the King's Arrival the Neapolitan Nobility repaired to Gaeta. He appointed Francis Picinino General, to oblige Duke Philip, whose greatest Favourite the Father of this Francis was. All Italy was alarmed, and many Cities combined to drive the Arragonians out of Italy, and particularly the Venetians, Florentines and Genoeses 
Confederacy against the Arragonians.  joined in a League at the Solicitation of Pope Eugenius. At the same time the War with the Moors went on in Spain. Peace was like to be established betwixt the other Kings at the procurement of the King of Navarre, who designed to bend all his Forces against Italy. Two Castles, the one called Galea, the other Castilleja were taken from the Moors by Roderick Manrique, who was abroad with a Party. Soon after Henry de Guzman, Earl of Niebla, having besieged Gibraltar at the Mouth of the straits, was drowned with 40 Men, the Boat he was in oversetting being too full, and the Sea running high. D. John de Guzman his Son despairing of Success after that Misfortune raised the Siege and returned to Sevil. This Gentleman was the first Duke of Medina Sidonia, King John honouring him with that Title to comfort him, for the loss of his Father, and reward his signal Services. The King was come to Toledo, after having been at Alcala and Madrid. Nothing was seen at Court but Sports and Pastimes, without any regard of the War. In this City the Peace betwixt Castille, Arragon and Navarre, 
Castille & Arragon make Peace.  was concluded on the 2d of September, to the great Joy of all People. These were the Articles agreed upon. That Henry Prince of Castille should marry Blanch, eldest Daughter to the King of Navarre: That Medina deal Campo, Olmedo, Roa, and the Lordship of Villena be her Portion: That in case they have no Issue, those Places shall remain to the Crown of Castille, upon paying to the King of Navarre a sum of Money agreed upon: That all Places taken during the War by either side be restored: That all Deserters and Fugitives on both sides be pardoned, excepting the Earl of Castro, and Master of Alcantara, on the Part of Castille, and Godfrey Marquis of Cortes, on the Part of Navarre. Thus the Truce was changed into a League Defensive and Offensive against all Princes whatsoever, excepting the Kings of France and Portugal on the Part of Castille, and on the Part of Arragon, the Duke of Milan, and Gaston Earl of Faux, whose Father died not long before. Gaston inherited the Earldom at 15 years of Age, and was contracted to Ellenor the younger Daughter to the King of Navarre. Great Joy, and public thanksgiving was throughout all Spain upon the proclaiming of this League. The Earl of Castro soon after obtained his Pardon and returned to Castille, where for the future he behaved himself better, being humbled by his long Banishment. What is said relating to the Earl of Castro is taken out of the Chronicles of Castille. Those of his Family produce original Writings signed by Kings in Vindication of him, and promising Restitution of the Estate taken from him during the Troubles. It were well the Case were decided, that we might know what to give credit to. Mean while the King of Arragon ceased not to oblige the Neapolitans, and endeavour to subdue them by Policy as well as Force. Balthasar Rata, Earl of Caserta, one of the Governors appointed by the People embraced his Party. Raymund Vrsin, Earl of Nola did the same. To oblige and attract him he was promised to Wife the Lady Ellenor, of the Blood Royal, Daughter to the Earl of Vrgel, who not long before died at 
Earl of Vrgel dies.  Xativa. This done the King took the Field, and soon made himself Master of the Valley of St. Severino, the City Salerno, and Coast of Amafil, Into all these Places he put Garrisons of Arragonians, which secured his Interest and weakened the Party of Anjou. Naples, the chief City, remained to gain, which was not much doubted of, the People being well-inclined to the Arragonians, and they still possessed of two Castles there notwithstanding all their late Misfortunes.  
This proved a very sharp Winter for Frost and Snow, insomuch that the oldest Men did 
A violent Winter.  not remember to have seen the like. At Guadalajara, where the King was on the first day of the Year 1437, 7 Men going out to cut Wood were all Frozen to Death. Many People died 
1437.  through the extremity of the Cold. In this hard Wether the King would go into Old Castille, and the Snow lay so deep on the Passes of the Mountains, that he was forced to send before 300 Pioniers to clear the Ways. From Roa he went to Osma in March, and thence sent Prince Henry his Son to Alfaro, a great Town on the Borders of Navarre. Most of the Nobility went with him, and he who appeared above them all was D. Alvero de Luna, who not long before by mere Importunity had obtained of the Queen the Castle of Montalvan, being before possessed of that of Escalona near Toledo. Two Days after the Prince arrived at Alfaro, the Queen of Navarre came thither with her Children, and a great Train of Nobles. The Prince and Princess were married with extraordinary Pomp, both of them being then at the Age of 12 Years. Four Days were spent in rejoicing, and then the Queen with the Bride returned to her Country. The King of Castille and the Prince his Son went to Medina del Campo. There by advice of D. Alvero de Luna, and the Earl of Benavente, the Lieutenant Peter Manrique was apprehended and sent to the Castle of Fuentiduena, which caused mighty Tumults and Troubles in the Kingdom. His Crime was conspiring with others to pull down D. Alvero, de Luna. This year was fatal to the Portugueses for the slaughter made of 
Fatal overthrow of the Portugueses in afric.  them in afric. Five Brothers, the King of Portugal being desirous of Honour, and of enlarging their Dominions, had resolved to attempt it in afric among the Enemies of Christianity. Money was wanting, for remedy whereof they obtained of Pope Eugenius the Croifade for all that would serve in that Expedition. Hereupon a great Rabble of People gathered together. Prince Ferdinand, Master of Avis being the hottest of the Brothers, offered to command the Forces. This Affair being debated in a grand Assembly, Prince John the Master of Santiago in Portugal, who was more cautious and discreet, affirmed that afric ought not to be invaded unless with the united Force of the whole Kingdom. All wise Men approved of what he said, and among them the Princes Peter and Alonso. Only Prince Henry favoured Ferdinand's Design, and he being a Person in great Repute for his Learning, the 〈◊〉 advice prevailed, so that it was resolved to proceed in that Enterprise. A Fleet being ●●gg'd 6000 Soldiers were shipped aboard it, which were given out to be 12000. On the 12th of August they set sail, and in 15 Days arrived at Ceuta, where they ankered and held a Council of War. It was resolved to besiege Tangier, at the Mouth of the Strelghts opposite to Tarifa. Accordingly the Siege was laid, and the Town battered the space of 37 Days, the Inhabitants defending themselves with great Resolution, as those that were assured of Relief. To raise the Siege came the Kings of Fez and Morocco, with several Princes of afric, 600000 Foot, and 70000 Horse, a wonderful Number if true. But Fame for the most part ●●ceeds Truth. It was impossible for such a handful to oppose that Multitude, yet they behave themselves with much bravery, entrenched their Camp, and were beset on all sides. Nothing but Despair appeared in their looks. They would have fled, but the Field was covered with 
Ferdinand Infante of Portugal left a Hostage with the Moors.  Enemies. They offered to Capitulate, but were answered no Articles should be allowed unless they would deliver up Ceuta, and so quit afric. These were hard Terms, and not in their Power to grant, yet to save their Lives, they condescended, delivered up Prince Ferdinand the General, and several Persons of Quality as Hostages. The rest in a miserable Condition went away to Ceuta, and thence at the end of the Year to Portugal. A great Council was held at Ebora to consider of the Articles made in afric, and it was unanimously agreed they ought not to be performed, being made without the King's Knowledge or Consent, and therefore no way obliging him. Prince Ferdinand remained in perpetual slavery, and suffered great Hardships. His Tomb is to be seen at Fez, standing on a very high Place, as a Trophy of the Victory gained.   

CHAP. VIII. The State of Spain, and of the Catholic Church under great apprehensions of Troubles. Actions of the Arragonians at Naples. King Edward of Portugal dies. The Rebellion in Castille.  
SPain was now under great Apprehensions of new Troubles, the Nobility of Castille being incensed against the King, for the unjust Imprisonment (as they termed it) of Peter Manrique. 
Troubles of Castille, and in the Church.  Among the Clergy was no less Contention, because Pope Eugenius laboured to dissolve the Council of Basil, which was only a Design to lessen the Authority of General Councils, because they alone were a check upon Popes. Yet he desisted, being warned so to do by the Emperor Sigismand, and Cardinal Cesarinus his own Legate. The Bishops at Basil summoned the Pope to appear there in Person, and he refusing to obey, threatened to depose him. The Christian Princes agreed not what was best to be done, but Sigismond the Emperor fearing a Schism, though he loved not the Pope, opposed the deposing of him. His Authority soon ceased, for he died on the 9th of December. His Son in Law Albertus, Duke of Austria, than King of the Romans, succeeded him, and was crowned on the first of January 1438. This year at Maderuelo, 
1438.  a Town in Old Castille belonging to D. Alvero de Luna, there fell Stones as big as small Cushions, which yet did no great harm, being very light. John de Agreda carried some of them to Roa, where the King then was. About the same time Huelma, a strong Town and well Garrisoned was taken from the Moors, by Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, Lord of Hita, who then commanded on the Frontiers about Jàens. Soon after Roderick Perea, Lieutenant of Cagorla, making an Incursion with 1400 Men, was killed, and of all his Party, only 20 escaped, the Enemy being very numerous, and yet bought not this Victory cheap, for many of them were slain, and among them the Governor of Granada. The King of Arragon being offended at Pope Eugenius, favoured the Fathers at Basil, and the more now, because John Vitelesco, Patriarch of Alexandria with Forces of the Popes entered the Kingdom of Naples, which gave many of the Natives occasion to change their Affections. Particularly the Prince of Taranto, and Earl of Caserta, Men of little Faith went over to the Pope. On the other side Antony Colonna was reconciled to the King of Arragon, being put in hope he should be restored to the Principality of Salerno. The Patriarch was overthrown by the Arragonians, and drove out of the Kingdom of Naples. The Nobility was soon reduced. At the same time Renee, Duke of 
Duke of Anjou in Naples.  Anjou having been Ransomed arrived with his Fleet at Naples on the 19th of May. His Arrival produced no great effect, because he brought no Money to defray the Charge of the War-Ye●●● several places it broke out anew, and chiefly in Abruzzo, where James Caldora, a renowned Captain supported the Interest of Anjou. Renee to gain Reputation challenged the King of Arragon, and sent him his Gauntlet; the Aragonian accepted the Challenge, but it came to nothing, for they could never agree upon the Time and Place. At Bourges the King of France by Proclamation approved all the Acts of the Council of Basil, whereupon Pope Eugenius ordered the Council to remove to Ferrara in Italy. Cesarinus the Legate, and 5 other Cardinals immediately repaired to that City. It was given out that the Cause of removing the Council was to unite the Eastern and Western Churches, the Emperor John Palcologus, and the 〈◊〉 of Constantinople being come into Italy to that purpose. From Ferrara the Council removed to Florence, the Plague being in the other City. Here the Affair of the Union was long debated to little purpose. The Fathers at Basil would have the Greeks go thither, but they refused. For this reason, and because the Pope had dissolved that Assembly they grew into Heats, and began to assume more than belonged to them. In Italy whilst Renee was busy reducing some Castles in Abruzzo, the King of Arragon resolved to besiege Naples then weak, because most of the Youth had followed Renee, and Provisions were scarce. In the Aragonian 
Naples besieged by the Arragonians.  Army there were 15000 Men, and the Fleet consisted of 4 Galleys, 7 great Ships, and many small Vessels, fit to hinder any Supplies from coming to the City. With this Force he laid Siege to Naples on the 22d of September. He fortified his Camp and prepared all things to give an Assault, when an unexpected Misfortune overthrew all his Designs. On the 23d of October Prince Peter going out to view the City was killed by a Cannon Ball from the Church of the Carmelites. The Ball rebounded 3 times, and at the 4th dashed his Head to pieces. His Body was carried to the Church of St. Mary Magdalen, where the King came and wept over him. He died in the prime of his Age, being but 27 years Old, a Bachelor, and had gained Honour in War. His Body was deposited in the Castle del Ovo. The Soldiers took his Death as an ill Omen, and believed it the more because the Rains hindered carrying on the Siege, which was raised, and the Army retired to Capua. John Vintemilla, Marquis of Girachi, who had been sent to meet Renee then marching to the Relief of Naples, falling upon him unexpectedly in the Valley Gardano, took many Prisoners and forced him to return towards Nola. This done Vintemilla returned to the Siege of Naples. King Alonso intending to take the Field as soon as the Season would permit, sent for his other two Brothers out of Spain. He was so bend upon the Conquest of Naples that he seemed not to regard the Kingdom left him by his Father, which was now infested by a Body of French, who being used to live upon plunder under the command of Alexander de Bourbon, Bastard Son to John Duke of Bourbon, had broke into Arragon by the way of Russillon. The Q. of Arragon, and K. of Navarre were much alarmed, but this Storm soon vanished, for the Wether drove the French another way, without doing any considerable harm. This year was unfortunate to Portugal, not only for their Loss in afric, but for the Plague which raged throughout the Kingdom, and destroyed great Numbers of People. Also King Edward died of a Fever at the Convent of Tomar, whither he withdrew for fear of 
Plague in Portugal. K. Edward dies.  the Plague. His Reign was short; for it lasted but Five Years and Thirty Seven Days. He writ a Book of the Government of a Kingdom; and ordained, that for the future the King's Eldest Son should be called Prince, as was the Custom in Castille. He had Issue Alonso, who succeeded him, and was the First that had the Title of Prince in Portugal. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo, Master of the Orders of Christ and Santiago, Constable of Portugal, who was Father of Ellenor Queen of Portugal, Elizabeth Duchess of Bragança, James, Killed by his Brother-in-Law King John, and Emanuel that came at length to be King of Portugal. Ellenor the Empress, Wife to Frederick the III. and Mother to Maximilian, was also Daughter to King Edward. Besides, he had Catherine, Contracted to several Princes, yet never Married; and Joanna Wife to Henry IV. King of Castille. The late King ordered the Queen should Govern during the Minority of his Son; but the Nobility mutinyed, and chose Peter Duke of Coimbra the New King's Uncle. The Queen complained of the Wrong done her, but to no purpose.  
In August Peter Manrique the Lieutenant, with his Wife and Two Daughters, let themselves 
Conspiracy to destroy D. Alvero de Luna.  down by Ropes out of the Castle of Fuentiduenas, where he was Prisoner, and escaped by the Assistance of some Servants of the Governor Gomez Carrillo; and this occasioned New Troubles. Many Noblemen associated themselves with him, in order to pull down. D. Alvero de Luna; which was a difficult Task, his Power being very great. At Medina de Ruysico they made all manner of Warlike Preparations. In February 1439. the King went from Madrigal 
1439.  to Roa, to prevent their Designs, carrying along with him his Son Prince Henry, D. Alvero de Luna, and several other Nobles and Prelates. The Conspirators sent a Letter to the King full of submissive Language, protesting they were ready to Obey him, or his Son; and that they had taken up Arms to defend themselves against the Favourite. The King returned no Answer. Roderick de Villandrando was then come from France, bringing with him 4000 Horse to serve the King, upon promise of being Created Earl of Ribadeo. Prince Henry of Arragon, and his Brother the King of Navarre, entered Castille with 500 Horse, hoping during those Tumults, to recover the Lands that had been taken from them. Both Parties sent to Court them, neither knowing what they designed. They agreed among themselves, that the King of Navarre should go to Cuellar, where the King of Castille then was, and Prince Henry to Penafiel, a Town which had been his. Their design was to look on till they found which side was likeliest to restore them to their Estates. Mean while Inigo de Zuniga, Brother to the 
Princes of Arragon join with the Rebels of Castille.  Earl of Ledesma, with a Party of 500 Horse secured Valladolid, a Large, Rich, and plentiful Town. Immediately a great Number of the Conspirators repaired thither. The King of Castille fearing these Beginnings might produce greater Mischiefs, went to Olmedo, to be the nearer in order to appease those Commotions, and to bring Prince Henry over to his Party. They had several Conferences to this purpose, but all without success; for the Prince after amusing both Parties for some time, at last joined with the Rebels. This was supposed to be done with the Advice of the King of Navarre, that he might have a sure Stake, whoever was uppermost. The whole Kingdom was under great Apprehensions of a New War. Therefore some Religious, Pious, and Learned Persons interposed. They spoke to those Rebellious Noblemen, and represented to them the Miseries of a Civil War, advising to compose Differences before any Blood was spilt. They laboured so much, that they persuaded both Parties to meet at Castro Nunno, there to treat of some amicable Accommodation.   

CHAP. IX. The King of Castille and the Rebels agree. The Rebellion breaks out again: The King taken Prisoner. Blanch Queen of Navarre dies. Her Son Charles succeeds. The Council at Basil Deposes Pope Eugenius, and chooses Felix.  
ON the 24th of August, Castelnovo in Naples having endured a tedious Siege, notwithstanding the King of Arragon was preparing to Relieve it, was delivered up to the Enemy. Yet the King of Arragon made amends for this Loss, by recovering the City Salerno, and several other Places. At Castro Nunno the King of Castille and his Nobles, at last agreed upon these Articles: That D. Alvero de Luna be Six Months from Court without being allowed to write 
Agreement betwixt the King of Castille and the Rebels.  to the King. That their Estates be restored to the King of Navarre, and Prince of Arragon, or in lieu of them, such a Revenue as shall be adjudged by Arbitrators. That all Forces be dismissed. That the Conspirators withdraw their Garrisons out of the Towns they have seized. That no Man be punished for having formerly sided with Arragon, and now with the Conspirators. Hereupon the Mastership of Santiago was restored to Prince Henry, and the Town of Cuellar to the King of Navarre. D. Alvero de Luna in lieu of it had Sepulveda. This done, the King went to Toro. There he received the News, that the Lady Cathorine, Wife to Prince Henry of Arragon, died at Zaragoça without Issue, on the 19th of October. D. Alvero de Luna in pursuance of the late Capitulation on the 29th of October, went away to Sepulveda, so highly offended he could not concea● it. With him went Jonntile Silua chief Standard-Bearer to the King, Peter de Acuna, Gomez Carrillo, and many other Men of Quality who were beholding to him, or hoped to be so. The Council of Basil at last deposed Pope Eugenius, 
Pope Eugenius deposed. Felix V. chosen.  and in his Place chose Amadec on the Fifth of November, by the Name of Felix V. He had been Forty Years Earl and Duke of Savoy, and then Abdioating his Dukedom, and Renouncing the Pleasures of the Court, lived a solitary Life, aiming at Perfection, accompanied only by six ancient Men of Quality. It was happy for Pope Engenius that the Christian Princes made no account of that Election, not even the King of Arragon, and Duke of Milan, though Enemies to Eugenius, and higher offended at him. The Authority of the Fathers at Basil declined, yet they broke not up till the year 47 of this Century, at which time they dissolved, and returned home, being terrified by Luis Dauphin of France, who was marching to break up their Assembly, by a Decree of Frederick the Emperor. Felix the New Pope, upon better Advice, soon after said aside the Pontifical Robes, and was by Pope Nicholas, Succeslor to Engenius, made Cardinal, and Legate of Savoy.  
Castille seemed to be restored to perfect Peace by the Banishment of D. Alvero de Luna, but Ambition the Bane of Kingdoms, soon disturbed it. The King was not of Judgement sound 
New Commotions in Castille.  enough to govern without the Help and Advice of another. This was well known to the Nobility, and every one strove to gain his Favour, in order to become First Minister of State. D. Frederick the Admiral, a Bold Man, and of a ready Wit, stood fairest, being particularly recommended to the King by D. Alvero de Luna at the time of his departure. The Princes of Arragon were enraged, that all their Contrivances falled them. At Toro the Servants of the several Factions quarrelled, and were like to come to Blows about taking up their Lodgings. The King knew not how to pacify the Nobles, and therefore by the Advice of D. Alvaro's ●●ads, under colour of Hunting, fled to Salamanca, at the beginning of the year 1440. After him went the Princes of Arragon, the Earls of Benavente, Ledesina, Haro, 〈◊〉, Valencia, and Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, with 600 Horse, resolving to use Violence 
1440.  if opposed. The King being informed of their coming, removed to Bonilla, a Loyal and Strong Town. Thence he sent to the Princes of Arragon, who under a safe Conduct came first to Salamanca, and thence to Avila, whither the Mutinous Lords were come, designing to secure that City. The Archbishop of Seviil who then sighalized his Loyalty, was the Chief Man that passed between them, but without success. Yet the Nobles made use of him to write to the King, giving him grave Advice, and charging D. Alvero de Luna. He returned no 〈…〉. They went the Earls of Haro and Benavente to him, who prevailed to have the 〈…〉 at Valladolid. Yet those Lords were so far from restoring the Towns they had serzed and their hands, that they secured Leon, Segovia, Zamora, Salamanca, Valladolid, Avila, Burgos, Placencia, and Guadalasara. Besides Prince Henry had Toledo delivered to him by Peter Lopez de Ayala, who was Governor of the Town and Castle for the King. At the Cortes which sat at Valladolid in April, the first thing considered upon, was to give satisfaction to D. Alvero de Luna, and bring him back to Court. To this effect Letters were sent to him from that Assembly, yet he came not for the present. Soon after, all the Revolted Cities returned to their 〈…〉 had particularly Toledo. Prince Henry at this time Rebelled against his Father, being 〈…〉 that D. Alvero should return to Court. John Pacheco, Son to Alonso Giron Lord of 〈…〉 had the same influence over the Prince, that D. Alvero had over the King, and endeavoured by supplanting D. Alvero, who had preferred him to rise to his Grandeur. Prince Henry of Castille withdrew from Court, giving out, that he would not return till some of the King's Counsellors, with whom he was displeased, were removed; yet he came back late at Night at the persuasion of his Father-in-Law the King of Navarre. To pacify him, his Wife was brought from Navarre to Valladolid, where on the 25th of September, the Nuptials were celebrated with great Pomp, and there was a Feast of Tilting in which some Nobles were killed, because they ran with sharppointed Spears. The Bride remained a Maid, which was at first concealed, but afterwards became Public, to the great Grief of all People.  
At the same time that the Public Rejoicing was for the Marriage of Prince Henry, the Lieutenant Peter Manrrique Died. He was a Man of a mean Stature, a great Spirit, Subtle and Bold. His Son James Manrique, who was also Earl of Trevino, succeeded him in his 
Progress of the Rebellion in Castille.  〈◊〉 D. Alvero de Lara, though absent from Court, governed the Kingdom, which enraged the 〈…〉 have all, 〈…〉 Son, who left his Father, and went away to Segov● declaring for the Princes of Arragon. John Pacheco his Favourite, neightned his discontent. Toledo was again'd delivered up by the same Peter Lopez de Ayala, to Prince Henry of Arragon. The Citizens provoked the King by securing his Messengers sent to complain of their Disloyalty which moved him with a small Retinue, the haste thither, believing they would Respect his Person. He stopped at the Hospital of Saint Lazorus, which is in the Road to Madrigal. Prince Henry of Arragon came out of the City with Two Handred Horse: Those with the King being Fe● in Number, Fortified themselves where they were; but Prince Henry fearing he should become yet more odious than he was if he offered Violence to the King, returned into the City. Roderick de Villandrando signalised his Zeal and Legality for the Defence of the King in this Place, in recompense for which he had a Privilege granted him, that the Earls of Ribadeo his Successors should always upon New-year's Day dine with the King, and serve him in the Bedchamber. For it was on the first of January 1441, that the King was in Danger in the Hospital. The King went away to Torrijos, and leaving Pelayo de Ribera, Lord of Malpica with 100 
1441.  Horse to secure that place, removed to Avila, whither D. Alvero came to consult about carrying on the War they had in Hand. His coming more incensed the Mutineers. Most of them were at Arevalo, and the Queen herself favoured her Son and Brothers against the King her Husband. The King sent the Bishops of Burgos and Avila, to try if there were any way of composing Differences, but they could not prevail. James de Valera, a Gentleman who followed the Prince, wrote a Letter to the King, advising him to incline to Mercy rather than Severity. It being read in Council, no Body said any thing to it but the Archbishop, D. Gutierre de Toledo, who answered, Let Valera give us Assistance, for Advice we want none. This Valera was a Man of very good natural Parts, was twice Ambassador in Germany, and writ a short History of Spain, of him called Valeriana. But there is another Valeriana writ by an Archdeacon of Murcia, and quoted in this Work. Prince Henry being sent for by his Father to treat of Peace, came to Avila, but nothing was concluded. The Prince being returned to Segovia, desired the two Queens, his Mother, and Mother in Law then in Castille, to go as far as Santa Maria de Nieva, to endeavour to appease those Commotions. In that Town Blanch Queen of Navarre died on the first day of April, and was buried in the famous Church of that Place. This grave Authors affirm, but there is no sign of it in the Church. Charles Prince 
Charles the II. K. of Navarre.  of Viana, her Son, inherited the Crown, but took not the Title of King out of respect to his Father. This Prince Charles was very studious, and there are some Works of his Extant, as Aristole's Ethics translated into Spanish, a short History of Navarre, and many Compositions in Verse which he used to sing to the Guitarre. A Youth deserving of a better Fortune, and a more peaceable Father. He was 21 years of Age when his Mother died. Her Death put an end to the Treaty of Peace, and the Queen of Castille returned to Arevalo, where she was before. War broke out in several Places at the same time. The Chief Heads of the Rebellion were Prince Henry of Arragon, the Admiral, and the Earl of Benavente. D. Alvero de Luna, and his Brother the Archbishop of Toledo bravely made head against the Rebels. Inigo Lopez de Mendoça escaped being killed very narrowly, with a very few of his Men, all the rest being cut off by John Carrillo, Lieutenant of Caçorla, who laid an Ambush for him. At the same time another Party of the Malcontents was defeated by the Forces of D. Alvero, near a Town called Gresmonda. In this Action was killed Laurence Davalos, Son to the Constable D. Ruy Lopez Davalos. John de Mena a famous Poet in those Days lamented his Death in Elegiac Verse. At the same time the King of Navarre came into New Castille with a good Body of Men in favour of the Rebels, because the Royalists were too hard for them, and being dispersed about the Country plundered it, and ravished the Women. In Old Castille the King took Medina del Campo, and Arevalo from the King of Navarre. At a Village called Naharro in that Neighbourhood, he had a Conference with Ellenor, Queen Dowager of Portugal. Nothing was concluded touching the Rebels, but the King sent Ambassadors to advise Peter, Duke of Coimbra to do the Queen right. The King of Arragon also sent an Embassy from Italy to Portugal to the same effect, but nothing was done, for that Prince would not quit the Government, and the Kings were not at Leisure to use Force. So that Queen Ellenor ended her days in Castille. The Princes of Arragon hasted out of the Kingdom of Toledo to Old Castille to secure their Interest there. Arevalo opened the Gates to receive them, and thence they went to Medina del Campo and sat down before it. Some Skirmish happened, but the Siege lasted not long, for some of the Townsmen by Night gave entrance to the Rebels. The King had disposed his Forces about the Streets, and public Places. The Townsmen kept close in their Houses. D. Alvero de Luna, his Brother the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Master of Alcantara in Disguise escaped through the midst of their Enemies, being advised so to do by the King, knowing their Lives were in Danger, if taken by the Rebels. They came and kissed the King's Hand, conducting him to the Palace with feigned Respect. The Queens and Prince Henry hearing what had happened came thither, and after a long Consultation in hatred to D. Alvero, 
K. John of Castille made a Prisoner by the Rebels.  all the Officers of the King's Household were removed. Others that had adhered to the King were turned out of the City. It was proposed to compose Differences, the King being then a Prisoner, and Judges were appointed to decide all Controversies. D. Alvero was commanded not to depart out of such Towns of his own as should be assigned during the term of 6 Years, and that he should not write to the King, unless the Letters were first perused by the Queen and Prince Henry. Moreover that he should not make any new Alliances, or maintain Soldiers, and for Security that he would perform all this he should deliver his Son D. John as Hostage, and nine Castles within 30 Days. These things much afflicted D. Alvero, who yet ceased not to study new ways to rise. But all Men eat him that is falling, and the Rebels strengthened their Party by fresh Allyances. Joanna, Daughter to the Admiral was contracted to the King of Navarre. Beatrix, Daughter to the Earl of Benavente, to Prince Henry of Arragon. These Matches were contrived by James Gomez de Sandoval, Earl of Castro, who sought by that means to unite the Malcontents, and ruin D. Alvero de Luna.   

CHAP. X. The Progress of the Arragonians in Naples. That City taken by them. New Disorders in Spain. The Archbishop of Toledo Dyes.. Of some Men famous for Learning.  
THe Civil War in Spain seemed to be at an end; but Italy was all over in a Flame with the 
Progress of the War in Naples.  War of Naples. The Forces of Renee wasted with delay, and his Wife and Children being sent to Marseilles, seemed to denote there remained but small hopes. Besides, James Caldora the great Prop of that Party, died suddenly as he was going to Plunder Circaslo, a Town of the Pope's Jurisdiction, and the rest of his Family after his Death joined with the Arragonians, whose interest daily advanced. They took the City Aversa, subdued all Calabria, and defeated the Forces of Francis Sforcia in Apulia. Pope Eugenius made a League with the Venetians, Florentines, and Genoeses, to expel the Arragonians out of Italy. To this purpose the Cardinal of Trent entered the Kingdom of Naples with 10000 Men; but they being Raw Soldiers did no great matter. The Army of Arragon marched directly to Naples, and sat down before it, Renoe not daring to come into the Field. Some Provisions and Recruits were brought to the Besieged by the Genoeses. These were small Helps; for the Multitude within was great, and began to suffer much Want, Corn being excessive dear. Some advised to Surrender upon any Terms, but that not succeeding, one Anello and his Brother, both Bricklayers, fled to the Camp, and offered to show, how the City might be taken without much danger; so they were well rewarded. Their design was to convey Men into the Town through an Aqueduct that carries the Water into the City. 200 Men were chosen for this purpose, and ordered to obey the two Brothers. The Way was so difficult, that most of them were left behind, and only 40 went through, and came to the Wall of a Private House, where a Woman Cried out, and had betrayed them, had they not soon stopped her Mouth. Much time was spent in getting through; the Sun was up, and no Sign made to give notice they were within. It was feared they were all Cut off; and yet the Forces appointed to give the Assault, applied the Scaling Ladders but faintly, hearing no Noise within. The 40 Soldiers hearing the Noise seized a Tower upon the Walls called Sophia. Thither the King of Arragon made, to Relieve 
Naples taken by the Arragonians  them, and Renee to drive them out; and there followed a hot Dispute; but at length, the Arragonians having forced some of the Gates, entered the City. Renee, after having done all that became a good Commander, and brave Soldier, retired to the Castle. Some Houses were Plundered, but no body Killed. Thus the Arragonians made themselves Masters of Naples upon Saturday the 2d. of June, 1442. The Soldiers were publicly commended, and rewarded according to the Merit of every Man; and particularly Peter Martinez, Commander of those 
1442.  who came through the Aqueduct. The Two Bricklayers received more than could be expected by such mean persons. Some curious Men observed, that Belisarius took that City from the Goths by the same Stratagem. Renee having no hopes left, capitulated to deliver up all Places that held out for him, upon liberty to depart freely. This done, he went to Florence to see Pope Eugenius, and thence into France. After his departure, Abruzzo, Apulia, and all other Places, submitted to the Arragonians; and thus Italy was in part pacified. In Spain the Troubles did not cease, the Nobility slighting the Government. D. Luis de Guzman, Master of Calatrava, lay desperately Sick, and was given over. John Ramiroz de Guzman, Chief Commendary of that Order, and Ferdinand de Padilla, the Master's Deputy, contended who should succeed him. The latter had secured the Votes of the Chapter that was to Elect. Therefore D. John resolved to obtain that Dignity by Force, securing the Towns that belonged to that Order. D. Ferdinand with 400 Horse met him at Barajas, defeated, and took him Prisoner, with his Son and two Brothers, and by that means obtained the Mastership; which yet he enjoyed not long: For the King designed that Dignity for Alonso, Bastard Son to the King of Navarre, who Besieged Calatrava. There the New Master was unluckily killed by a Stone, one of his own Men was throwing at the Enemy. After his Death, D. Alonso was made Master of the Order. In Biscay Tumults were raised upon two accounts: One was, that certain Societies that had been confirmed by the King, fell upon the Estates of the Nobility. Among the 
Rebellion in Biscay.  rest, Peter de Ayala was Besieged in his Town of Salvatierra, and relieved by his Cousin the Earl of Haro, who having received a Letter in which he begged his Assistance, swore he would not enter into a House till he had relieved him. Another cause of these Troubles was, the wicked Heresy of the Fratricelli, newly started at Durango. Many were put to the Wrack upon that account, and others Burnt. Alonso Mela a Franciscan Friar, the Ringleader of them, fled to Granada with several young Wenches, where they lived lewdly among the Moors; but at last he was put to Death by them. This Man had a Brother called John Mela, than Bishop of Zamora, and afterwards a Cardinal. In Portugal about the end of October, died Prince John, the King's Uncle, aged 43 years. He was Constable and Master of Santiago. By his Wife the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to his Brother D. Alonso Duke of Bragança, he left a Son called James, who inherited his Honours, and Three Daughters, Elizabeth, Beatrix, and Philippe, from whom sprang great Princes.  
D. Alvero de Luna resided at Escalona, and contrived to regain his former Power. His Brother the Archbishop of Toledo died at Talavera on the 4th of February, which was a great Loss to him. There only remained D. Roderick de Luna his second Cousin, whom afterwards he promoted to the Archbishopric of Santiago. In that Confusion of times every noble Man seized upon 
Famous Men about this time in Spain.  what he could get, and among them Peter Xuarez secured Talavera, scarce admitting the King, who came to quell those Disorders. The Archbishop was buried in a beautiful Chapel of the Cathedral, built by D. Alvero. After much Contention, D. Gutierre de Toledo, Archbishop of Sevil was promoted to the See of Toledo. He was a Man too upright for those times, and enjoyed that Dignity but three Years. The Bishop of Oviedo was Translated to Sevil, he of Orense to Oviedo. To conclude, the Bishopric of Orense was given in Commendam to John de Torquemada, a Dominican, afterwards Cardinal of S. Sixtus, a Person of great Learning, as appears by his Works. His Contemporary was Alonso Tostado, born at Madrigal, renowned for his many Writings. He came in process of time to be Bishop of Avila. At Sienna in Tuscany he put up several Propositions in Divinity, offering to defend them in the Schools. Some of them were disliked, and the Cardinal Torquemada writ against him. Tostado answered him, not sparing the Pope's Authority to defend his Opinions. He died on the 3d of September 1455.   
The End of the One and Twentieth Book.   

THE History of SPAIN.  
The Two and Twentieth BOOK.  

CHAP. I. The Success of the Arragonians in Italy. The Rebellion in Castille. The Death of the Queens of Portugal and Castille. The Battle of Olmedo, and Death of Prince Henry of Arragon.  
THE Affairs of the Spaniards succeeded better in Italy than in Spain. There was no great Difference betwixt the Castilians and Arragonians, but their Fortune was different according to the Quality of them that governed. The King of Arragon was an active and ambitious Prince, and spared no Labour to advance his Glory. Besides, his Goodness and Bounty gained him the Affections of all his Subjects, as well Italians as Arragonians. In Castille the Power of D. Alvero continued, though his Person was removed. The King of Navarre endeavoured net to redress what was amiss, but to make himself Master of the King, who always left the Government to another. The King of Castille had some good Qualities, but the bad were more prevalent. He was addicted to Poetry and Music, and had a Genius that way, loved Hunting and Sports, but could not endure Business, and therefore gave little attention to it, and answered short. His first Minister did what he would in his Name. The King of Arragon having taken Naples, and subdued all the Faction of Anjou, on the 
Success of the Arragonians at Naples.  26th of February 1443, entered that City in Triumph after the manner of the ancient Romans, on a Chariot drawn by 4 White Horses, another of the same sort being led before him. All the Nobility and Gentry of the Kingdom followed the Chariot afoot, and the Clergy went before singing Praises to Almighty God. The People with loud Acclamations wished him a 
1443.  long and happy Reign. He would not be crowned, saying, That Honour was due to the Saints, who assisted him to gain the Victory. All the Streets were strewed with Flowers, and richly hung, and all Places full of sweet Odours. It only remained to gain Pope Eugenius, with whom a Treaty was set afoot at Sienna, where he than was. On the 15th of July they agreed upon these Articles: That the Kingdom of Naples should remain to the King of Arragon, and after him to his Son Ferdinand, whom, though Illegitimate, he appointed his Heir, as to that Crown only: That the King of Arragon should pay yearly to the Pope 8000 Ounces, a sort of Coin then in use: That he should endeavour to quell Francis Sforcia, who, proud that he had married the Duke of Milan's Daughter had gained a great part of Marca Ancona. The King performed more than he had promised, for he in Person recovered all Sforcia had taken in Marca Ancona, and restored it to the Pope. Peace was also concluded with the Genoeses, they promising every Year whilst the King lived, to present him with a great Basin of Gold. But because this Act was performed in the sight of the People, as a memorial of his Victory they continued it but 4 Years. In Castille the King of Navarre using immoderately the Power he had unjustly acquired, enjoyed it but a short time. He kept the King of Castille Prisoner placing People to watch his Words and Actions. The Admiral and Earl of Benavente, nay the Prince of Castille, and Queen had a hand in this Practice. F. Lope Barrientos, Bishop of Avila, moved 
A Plot to rescue the K. John.  by the Wrong done the King, and desiring to restore D. Alvero, discoured John de Pacheco seriously upon the Point, and they resolved to try whether some of the Nobles had Courage enough to oppose the Princes of Arragon. To the end their Designs might be the better concealed, they advised the Prince, who was of Council with them, to go from Tordesillas to Segovia, upon pretence of Hunting. Thence they sent Letters to D. Alvero, giving him an Account of what they had done. At the same time the Earls of Haro and Ledesma meeting at Curiel, had consulted about setting the King at Liberty, which obliged the Prince to return to Tordesillas to see what could be done. But the Princes of Arragon prevented their Designs, and forced them to fly, whence ensued new Troubles. The King of Navarre was married at Lobaton, on the 1st of September 1444, and Prince Henry at Cordova, where he was fixing the Interest of his Party. James Valera was sent Ambassador into France to obtain Liberty for the 
1444.  Earl of Armagnac, secured by the Dauphin, and for Martin, Son to D. Alonso, Earl of Gijon. He was accused of holding Correspondence with the English, and set at Liberty upon Condition, that if ever he was found faulty, he should forfeit the Towns of Ribadeo and Cangas in Asturias. Besides, the King of Castille obliged himself in such Case to make. War with the Forces of Biscay, that bordered on his Dominions. At the same time some dealt with Henry Prince of Castille about destroying of D. Alvero, and others about restoring him. Bishop Barrientos, and John Pacheco thought fit to dispatch before they were discovered, and to that purpose held the King of Navarre in hand, as if they designed to join with him. Mean while Prince Henry returned to Segovia, and thence solicited the Earls of Haro, Plasencia and Castaneda to unite their Forces with his. Besides them the Earl of Alva, the Archbishop of Toledo, and Lord of Hita took party with them. This done, thinking themselves strong enough for the Princes of Arragon, by the Prince's Order they all went to Avila. They had 1500 Horse, and D. Alvero de Luna came to them. Their greatest want was of Mony. Thence they went to Burgos, where the other Nobles their Associates were. The Arragonians sent the King to the Town of Portillo with the Earl of Castro to guard him, and the King of Navarre gathered 2000 Horse. With this Force he marched towards the Confederate Nobles, who daily grew stronger, and near Pampliega in the Territory of Burgos the two Parties drew up. Some Religious Persons endeavoured to compose Differences, but a light Skirmish that happened drew them to a Battle, which was parted by the Night. The King of Navarre finding himself too weak retired in the dark to Palencia, a strong City. Another Misfortune was added to this which 
K. John of Castille makes his escape.  was, that the King of Castille under colour of Hunting made his escape to his Son. His Liberty changed the Face of Affairs. The King of Navarre went to his Kingdom to raise Forces, and carry on what he had begun, all the other great Men of his Faction went each to his own Lands. Thus the Towns belonging to the Princes of Arragon fell into the Hands of the King, particularly Medina deal Campo, Arevalo, Olmedo, Roa, and Aranda. Prince Henry of Arragon returned to his Town of Ocana in Andaluzia. Henry Prince of Castille, and D. Alvero marched after him, but he fled to the Kingdom of Murcia, there Alonso Faxardo, Lieutenant of that Kingdom received him into the strong City of Lorca, he being a favourer of that Party. This was about the end of the Year. On the 5th of July, the same Year died Ferdinand, Uncle to the King of Portugal at Fez, where he was buried. Two years after his Body was translated to Aljubarrota, his Father's Burial place. The Portugueses account him a Saint, and say he never had to do with Women, nor ever told a Lye.  
Castille seemed to be in a better Condition since the Princes of Arragon were expelled, but still a War was feared. The Cortes met at Medina del Campo, and ordered some Money for the War, but not enough. Thither came the Prince of Castille, and D. Alvero de Luna after they had taken from Prince Henry several Towns belonging to him, as Master of the Order of Santiago. Warlike Preparations were made. The King of Navarre made an Incursion into the Kingdom of Toledo, with 400 Horse, and 600 Foot by the way of Atiença, in which he had a Garrison. This Number, though small, was formidable, because some of the People were for him, and others stood Neuters, so he easily made himself Master of Torija, Alcala de Henares, and other places. The King of Castille gathering what Force he had, marched to Espinar, to wait there till other Troops joined him. Soon after this on the 18th of February 1445 died Queen Ellenor of Portugal at Toledo, and a few days after Mary Queen of Castille followed her, ending 
Queens of Castille & Portugal die.  her days at Villacastin near Segovia. It was suspected they were poisoned, because both died so near the same time, and suddenly, also because Queen Mary's Body was full of Spots. This Report was the easier credited, because they lived a loose Life. From Espinar the King went 
1445.  to Madrid, and soon after to Alcala, being invited thither by the Inhabitants. The King of Navarre lay with his Forces thereabouts, and being joined by his Brother Henry, was now 1500 Horse strong. With this Body he kept himself in the Mountains of Old Alcala, resolving not to fight without the Advantage of Ground, he being too weak in Numbers. Thence he sent Ferrer de Lanuza, Justice of Arragon, to his Brother the King of Arragon, to desire him since the War of Naples was ended to come into Spain, either to attend the War, or compose the Differences. The King of Castille also sent to complain to him of his Brothers. There was no Action at Alcala, and the Princes of Arragon by the way of Tablada hasted away to Arevalo. The King of Castille followed close at their Heels, so that both came the same day to Arevalo. The King of Navarre took Olmedo by force, and put to Death the loyal Party that had shut the Gates upon him. About half a League from Olmedo, near the Mills called de los Abades, the King of Castille entrenched with 2000 Horse, and the like Number of Foot. There his Son Henry, D. Alvero, John Pacheco, Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, the Earl of Alva, and Bishop Barrientos joined him. On the other side the Admiral, the Earl of Benavente, the Brothers, Peter, Ferdinand, and James Quinones, the Earl of Castro, and John de Tovar brought a 1000 Horse to the Arragonians. By the Contrivance of Bishop Barrientos, a treaty was set on Foot to amuse the Rebels till the Master of Alcantara joined the King. He being come the King's Forces offered Battle, but the Arragonians were too weak to fight, and too ill provided to endure a Siege. Therefore they sent Commissioners to inform the King they were ready to submit to him, provided D. Alvero were removed. The King only answered he would consider of it. Whilst they were treating of Peace they came accidentally to a Battle, upon Wedensday the 19th of May. Henry Prince of Castille being a hot Youth, advanced with 50 
Battle of Olmedo.  Horse to draw out the Enemy to Skirmish. A like number came out of the Town, but backed by Men at Arms. Those with the Prince seeing a great Number, fled, the Arragonians pursuing them up to their very Trenches. Upon this the Royalists drew out, D. Alvero led the Van, the Bishop of Siguença, Peter de Acuna, Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, and the Earl of Alva commanded the Men at Arms upon the Flanks. In the main Body was Prince Henry with 550 Men at Arms, under the Command of the Master of Alcantara. The King, the Archbishop of Toledo, and other noble Men brought up the Rear. In this Order they stood most part of the Day, no Body coming out of the Town. Two hours before Sun set, Orders were given to return to the Camp. Then the Arragonians sallied out with great shouts, thinking the Night would shroud them if worsted, and could be no hindrance to them if Victorious, because they knew the Country. The light Horse gave the first Charge and then all the rest fell on. The Body commanded by Prince Henry of Arragon charged D. Alvero, that which the King of Navarre led, attacked Henry Prince of Castille. Both sides fought resolutely, but the Arragonians were inferior in Number, and began to give way. Night drew on, and the Princes of Arragon having done all that could be expected from brave Commanders, seeing their Men fly, retired to Olmedo. The Admiral and Earl of Benavente took another way. The Earl of Castro, Henry, Brother to the Admiral, and Ferdinand de Quinones were taken with 200 more. Only 37 were killed in fight, but many wounded. The Princes of Arragon the same Night fled towards that Kingdom, the King of Navarre unhurt. Prince Henry died soon after at Calatayud of a Wound he received in his left Hand, a Gangrene striking into his Arm. He was a Man of a great Spirit, but restless. His Body was buried in that City. He left one Son of his own Name by his second Wife, who in time to come proved as Turbulent as his Father. After the Victory the King sent Expresses to all parts to give Notice of it, and built a Chapel in the Place where the Battle was fought.   

CHAP. II. The Marriage of Ferdinand, Bastard Son to the King of Arragon, and appointed Heir to the Kingdom of Naples. Mahomet King of Granada deposed. D. Alvero de Luna chosen Master of the Order of Santiago.  
Continual Success attended the Armies of Arragon in Italy. King Alonso in favour of the Pope had recovered Marca Ancona from Francis Sforcia. Yet his Party ceased not to 
Affairs of Naples.  raise Commotions, whereupon the King of Arragon at the Pope's Instance returned thither, and being come to Fontana del Populo, a Town not far from the City Teano, summoned the Nobles to attend him there. Among the rest came Antony Centellas, Marquis of Girachi with 300 Horse, he had done good Service during the late War, and sold part of his Estate to pay his Men. The King desired to marry Enricosa Rufa, Daughter and Heiress to the Marquis de Croton to Inigo Davalos as a Reward for his good Service, and recommended this Affair to Antony Centellas. He liking her Fortune marries her himself, by which his Power was increased, and consequently his Boldness. At first this was connived at, but soon after he paid for all. He was charged with contriving the Death of a certain Favourite of the King's, whereupon he fled from the Camp to Catançaro, a Town of his own. The King moved at this returned to Naples, and sent Messengers to reduce Centellas by fair means, but he would not give ear to them. Therefore the King himself marches into Calabria, and having taken several Towns came before Cataniçaro. Centellas' seeing no hope of Relief, surrendered upon promise of Pardon. He was ordered to deliver up that City, and the Castle of Turpia, and he with his Wife and Children was sent to Naples. Great rejoicing was throughout the Kingdom, as well for restoring of Peace to it, as on account that Ferdinand the King's Son was on the 30th of May married to Elizabeth de Claramonte, to whom he was before contracted. This was contrived to oblige the Prince of Taranto, whose Niece she was. In the midst of all his Joy came the sad News of the Death of the two Queens, the King's Sisters, and his Brother Prince Henry, and the King of Navarre's being expelled Castille. That King's Ambassador pressed King Alonso to return into Spain: He answered when the Wars of Marca Ancona were ended he would go, that the mean while the King of Navarre should govern Arragon, and raise Forces in both Kingdoms for the War with Castille, and also that a Truce should be made with the Moors of Granada for a Year. That City about this time changed its King. Mahomet the lefthanded during the Rebellion in Castille enjoyed Peace, which caused him Troubles at home. The Moorish King had two Cousin Germans, one of them called Ishmael, being fearful of his Uncle, fled to the King of Castille. The other, called Mahomet the Lame, because he was so, associated himself with some Moors of Quality at Almeria. With their Assistance he seized the Castle of Granada 
Mahomet K. of Granada imprisoned.  called Alhambra, took the King and cast him into Prison. This done he usurped the Title of King. On this occasion the Moors were divided into Factions. Andilbar, Governor of Granada, seized the strong Castle of Montefrio near Alcala Real, and having no hopes of restoring the Old King, offered the Crown to Ishmael: He having received Supplies of Men and Money from the King of Castille, hasted to possess himself of a Kingdom. These things happened at the end of this Year, let us return to what is behind.  
After the Battle of Olmedo a Council was held in D. Alvaro de Luna's Tent, he being wounded in the left Leg. There it was resolved that all the Rebels Estates should be Confiscated. Cuellar was taken, and Simancas besieged. Prince Henry was for pardoning the Admiral, the others opposed it. Therefore the Prince went away to Segovia, and the King his Father fearing fresh Tumults left Peter Sarmiento to reduce the other Towns, and went himself to 
Prince of Castille Rebels.  Nuestro Senora de Nieva to reduce his Son. Before he would submit he demanded Jaen, Logrono and Caceres for himself; Barcarroto, Salvatierra, and Salvaleon, Towns on the Borders of Portugal, for John Pacheco. The King condescended, and thus they received a Reward, whereas they deserved Punishment. Moreover at Medina de Rioseco the Admiral was pardoned, provided he came in within 4 Months, and that the mean while his Daughter Joanna Queen of Portugal should remain in Castille as a Hostage. This done the Castle of that Town which held for the Admiral surrendered, as did all the Towns of the Rebels in Old Castille. At the beginning of the War by the advice of D. Alvero, though contrary to the Opinion of the Earl of Haro and other Noblemen, the King of Castille sent to Portugal for Supplies. Peter Duke of Coimbra the Governor sent 2000 Foot, and 1600 Horse, under the command of his Son Peter, who though but 16 Years of Age, upon the Death of his Uncle Prince John was constituted Constable of Portugal. They came to the King at Mayorga at such time as the War was ended. However all the Officers were splendidly entertained and presented. D. Alvero underhand, and without the King's Knowledge, as was said, made up a Match for him with the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to D. John, Master of Santiago in Portugal, with whom he had special Friendship. The Portugueses being dismissed the Court went to Burgos. There, contrary to expectation, the Earls of Benavente and Castro were pardoned, conditionally that the latter should not in two years go out of Lobaton, nor the other out of Benavente. Other Noblemen were highly Rewarded, and even above their Deserts. D. Inigo Lopez de Mendoça was created Marquis of Santillana, and Earl of Mançanares. John Pacheco was made Marquis of Villena. D. Alvero de Luna at Avila, was by the Knights of that Order chosen Master of Santiago. D. Peter Giron in favour to his Brother John Pacheco, (for he had been of the Aragonian Party,) 
D. Alvero de Luna chosen Master of the Order of Santiago.  was chosen Master of Calatrava, D. Alonso de Arragon being deposed on account that he followed his Father in the late Wars. Some Men would not allow those two Elections to be Legal, whereupon ensued much strife. D. Roderick Manrique, supported by the Prince, opposed D. Alvero. D. John Ramirez de Guzman, the chief Commendary, who pretended some right on account of his former Election, and had now some Votes for him, stood up against D. Peter Giron. Albuquerque still held out for the Arragonians, but the King going thither in Person it was delivered up by the Governor Ferdinand Davalos. Thence the King went back to Toledo, and at the suit of the Citizens took that Government from Peter Lopez de Ayala, giving it to Peter Sarmiento, which proved afterwards of ill Consequence, and at present offended the Prince, who favoured Ayala. At the end of this Year, and on the 4th of December died D. Gutierre, Archbishop of Toledo at Talavera. His Body was certainly buried in the Cathedral. There is a Dispute whether it was afterwards removed or not: But it matters nothing. D. Alonso Carrillo then Bishop of Siguença was preferred to the See of Toledo at the beginning of the Year 1446. He was a Man of a haughty and restless Spirit, as appeared 
1446.  by the Disorders he afterwards caused in the Kingdom. Only Atiença and Torija held out for the King of Navarre, but they were well garrisoned and provided. Besides it was reported that the King of Navarre was preparing to return to Castille. The Moorish King also at the Instigation of the Arragonians, entering the Frontiers of Andaluzia, took Benamaruel, and Bençalema, two strong Towns. It was not practicable to oppose both Enemies at once, therefore the King's Forces marched against the Arragonians in May, and having besieged Atiença three Months, they began to treat of surrendering. It was agreed that Town and Torija should be put into the Hands of Queen Mary of Arragon to hold them in trust, till such Judges as should by Consent of both Parties be appointed, decreed to whom they should be delivered. This done the King was received into the Town on the 12th of August. He caused part of the Walls to be cast down, and some Buildings to be fired. The Townsmen looking upon this as a breach of Articles, refused to admit him into the Castle, which obliged him to return to Valladolid, without doing any thing to the purpose.   

CHAP. III. Disorders continue in Spain. The Florentine War. Pope Eugenius dies. Nicholas the V. succeeds him. The Breach betwixt Castille and Arragon continued. Several Noblemen of Castille apprehended. Others fly.  
AT his Departure from Atiença the King left the Archbishop of Toledo, and D. Charles de Arellano to observe the Arragonians, and seize upon that Town and Torija if an Occasion offered. From those Towns the Arragonians sent out Parties as far as Guadalajara, where the Archbishop and Arellano resided. Some ill affected Persons sowed Sedition through all those Parts, which the King of Navarre had more Confidence in, than in his Strength. Besides D. Alvero, and D. John Pacheco to advance their own Interest, put the King and Prince at Variance, to such a degree that both Parties raised Men. In a treaty betwixt the King and his Son, I find the King pardons the Earl of Castro and his Children, and orders them to be restored to their Estates. D. Roderick Manrique without any other right than what he grounded on these Confusions, called himself Master of Santiago, at the Instigation of Pope Eugenius and the King of Arragon, without any consent of the Knights. By this means he hoped to seize the Towns belonging to that Order, but D. Alvero opposed him, and there ensued much Mischief. Mean while the Moors at the beginning of the Year 1447, having wasted all the 
Towns taken by the Moors.  Country took the Towns of Arenas, Huescar, Velez el Blanco, and Velez el Roxo in the Kingdom of Murcia, these Places being ill provided. 
1447.   
It will not be amiss briefly to give some Account of the Florentine War. Blanch, Daughter to Philip Duke of Milan was married to Francis Sforcia. Her Portion 60000 Crowns, for which Cremona a rich Town in that Duchy was Mortgaged to him, and he, though his Father in 
The Florentine War.  Law tendered the Money, refused to restore it, hoping to secure the Succession to the Dukedom by the help of the Venetians, Florentines, and Genoeses, with whom he was in League. Duke Philip sent the Bishop of Novara to persuade King Alonso to make War on the Florentines, whilst he recovered Cremona from his Son in Law, whom the Venetians favoured. Pope Eugenius being an Enemy to the Venetians stirred up King Alonso, but it was needless; his own Obligations moved him to do more than was asked. He sent Raymund Buil, an excellent Commander, to Milan, and went himself to Tibur near Rome, where whilst the Florentines made Overtures of Peace, the Venetians possessed themselves of a great part of the Duchy of Milan, which obliged the Duke to be reconciled to his Son in Law. King Alonso at his suit did the same, and lent the Duke Mony. This was the posture of Affairs, when on a sudden the Duke changing his Mind sent for King Alonso to resign that Dukedom over to him. The King refused, and Messages passed to and fro. The mean while Pope Eugenius died at Rome on the 22d of February. Within 10 Days the Conclave elected Thomas Sarzana of Luca, who took the Name of Nicholas the V. a good and virtuous Pope, a great favourer of Learning. Still the War continued in Milan, and Duke Philip was earnest with King Alonso's Ambassador to resign that Duchy to him; resolving to live a private Life, so he could first be Revenged of his Son in Law. Whilst Messengers passed betwixt them, Duke Philip died in the Castle of Milan on the 13th of August. That same Month the King of Castille married the Lady Elizabeth, but without much Pomp, by reason of the Tumults raised by the Nobility. Immediately the King and Queen began to contrive the Ruin of D. Alvero de Luna, which was the Reward of his making that Match. King Alonso of Arragon was by Duke Philip appointed his Heir in his Will. In pursuance hereof Raymund Buil, the King's Commissioner, caused all the Officers in the Castle of Milan to take the Oath of Fidelity to him as Duke; but the Rabble soon made themselves Masters of both Castles, and razed them. King Alonso could not repair thither, being employed in the War with the Florentines, from whom he had taken Ripa, Maranica, and Castellon de Pescara. The Florentines implored aid of Frederick, Lord of Vrbino, and Malatesta, Lord of Arimino. The King besieged Piombino, and took an Island near it called Lillo. The People of Piombino articled to pay yearly as an Acknowledgement, a Gold Cup with 500 Crowns. The Florentines also came to Agreement with the King, who went away to Sulmona, leaving Garrisons in the Island Lillo, and Castellon de Pescara. Next King Alonso marched towards Milan, but Francis Sforcia prevailed and wrested that Duchy from him. In him began a new Race of Dukes, as also an Hereditary War betwixt France, Italy, and Spain, which has lasted to our Days, as will appear in the proper Places.  
Castille enjoyed no Peace, for the Moors pressed on the one side, and on the other the King 
Castille & Arragon still at variance.  of Navarre waited to make his Advantage of the Discord betwixt the Nobles of that Kingdom. After a long Siege Torija surrendered to the King, but at the same time the Aragonian Garrison in Atiença surprised the Castle called Pena de Alcaçar in the Territory of Soria. This moved the King to march to Soria with 3000 Horse. At the same time the Cortes of Arragon sat at Zaragoça to make Preparations for War, and ordered that every tenth Man by Lot should be listed. However they sent Ambassadors to the King of Castille to know what his Design was, and advise him not to break the Peace. The King answered he always used to go well attended, but that the Arragonians had done ill in assisting the King of Navarre, and if they did not forbear he would take other Measures. He also sent Heralds to make his Complaints in the Cortes, and the Arragonians sent back another Embassy. Whilst these Messages passed betwixt them, a Party of Castille surprised the Castle of Verdejo, in the Territory of Calatayud. Thus all treaty of Peace ceased, and they had soon come to blows, but that a Conspiracy of the Nobles in Castille obliged the King to return to Valladolid. There he kept his Christmas, and began the Year 1448. At the same time a party of Navarre, took the 
1448.  Town of Campeço, and the Governor of Albarrazin Huelama, a Town on the Borders of Castille. The chief care was to reduce the Nobility and reconcile the Prince to his Father, for he was a restless and inconstant Youth, never fixed. The Ambition of D. Alvero de Luna, and John Pacheco hindered any Agreement, each of them striving to ruin the other. D. Alonso de Fenseca, Bishop of Avila, a Person of great Judgement endeavoured to reconcile them. To disappoint the Designs of the Nobility it was resolved on a Day appointed to apprehend many of them. In order to put this Design in Execution, the King and Prince met betwixt Medina del Campo, and Tordesillas, on the 11th of May. As it had been agreed it was performed. The Earls of Benavente and Alva, Henry Brother to the Admiral, the two Brothers, 
Conspirators apprehended. Others fly.  Peter and Suero Quinones were apprehended and sent Prisoners to several Places. It was laid to their Charge that they designed to bring the King of Navarre into Castille, but the People said this was mere Invention. The Admiral and Earl of Castro fled to Navarre, and their Estates were seized upon, the Towns being unprovided, which were Medina de Ruyseco, Lobaton, Aguilar, Benavente, Mayorga, and many others. James Manrique voluntarily delivered up the Castles of Navarrete and Trevino as a Pledge of his Loyalty to the King. The Cortes still sat at Zaragoça, and a Truce for 6 Months was concluded betwixt Arragon and Castille. The Earl of Castro after he fled from Castille remained in Navarre, the Admiral came to Zaragoça on the 29th of May. There he consulted with the King of Navarre, and agreed to go over to Italy to give the King of Arragon an account of Affairs. At that time the King of Arragon lay before Piombino, as has been said, thither came to him at the same time the Admiral, and Garci Alverez de Toledo, Son to the Earl of Alva. They were graciously received, and the King promised to assist them. In Castille some Months were spent in seizing the Towns belonging to the Nobility, the King and Prince having consulted together agreed to Garrison the Frontiers, especially against the Moors. Alonso Giron, Kinsman to John Pacheco was appointed to command the Frontiers about Hellin and Humilla with 200 Horse, and 400 Foot, with which Forces he overthrew a Body of Moors that made an Incursion on that side, but his Men falling to Plunder, the Infidels rallyed and charging them afresh cut off most of them, the Commander with a very few escaping. Prince Henry again offended at D. Alvero de Luna withdrew from Madrid, where he was with his Father, to Sagovia. This perplexed the King, and he resolved to summon the Cortes to meet at Valladolid to seek some Remedy for these Evils. Prince Henry by his Father's Command came to Tordesillas, the King before he met him having declared in public that he was resolved to be reconciled to his Son, and to reward or punish the rest as they deserved, and particularly that he would divide the Estates of the Rebels, among those that had continued Loyal. All the Representatives of Cities that came to the Cortes commended the King's Resolution, only James Valera, who was for Cuenca, advised not to proceed against the Nobles. Ferdinand de Ribadeneira, told him what he had said would cost him dear, but the King going away seemed not to approve of Ribadeneira's Boldness.   

CHAP. IU. The Earl of Benavente escaping raises new Tumults. The Affairs of Portugal. The Mutiny of Toledo. Fresh Tumults among the Nobility of Castille. The Mutineers of Toledo punished.  
THE Imprisonment of those great Men, and Flight of the others caused great Troubles in Castille, and all the Discourse was of restoring them. The Earl of Benavente made his 
Earl of Benavente escapes, and raises new Troubles.  Escape out of Prison by the Assistance of Alonso de Leon, whom he bribed, and the Governor of the Castle trusted. 30 Horse were hid in a Wood, and with them the Earl fled to Benavente, where as soon as he came the Townsmen turned out the King's Garrison. Then marching out relieved Alva de List besieged by the King's Party, and took some small Towns. The King alarmed at this News, left D. Alvero at Ocana to make Preparations for War, and went himself in great haste to Benavente, but that Town being well provided he passed into Portugal. That Kingdom was then full of Joy for the Marriage of the King with Elizabeth, Daughter to Prince Peter the King's Uncle, and Governor of the Kingdom, to whom he had been 7 Years Contracted. This Lady was very Virtuous and Beautiful. Of her was born D. John, who died a Child, and Joanna, who also died, and another D. John who lived many Years, and succeeded his Father. The King was young, and Prince Peter had the whole Power of the Government, which some great Men highly resented. Among them the chiefest was D. Alonso, Earl of Barcelos, the Prince's Brother, and by him created Duke of Bragança. 
Affairs of Portugal.  He persuaded the King to take upon him the Government, and put to Death his Uncle for the wrong done to his Mother, in depriving her of it. The King contrived how to put this advice in Execution, and Prince Peter having notice of it, fled and made himself strong in Coimbra. From thence he held Correspondence with some of the Citizens in order to possess himself of Lisbon. Having laid his Design, which could not be kept secret, he set out, but being attacked in the way by a Party that lay in wait for him, was killed with most of those that attended him, in the Year 1449. Authors do not agree in what Month. He was a Man of a great Spirit, and very wife. It is said the King was much concerned at his 
1449.  Death, but that is not likely, since he lay long unburied, but at last was honourably Interred at Aljubarrota, the Burial Place of the Kings. His Son James was taken, went afterwards to Flanders, and his Aunt, the Duchess Elizabeth, made Interest at Rome to have him chosen a Cardinal. His Sister Beatrix went also to Flanders, and was married to Adolphus, Duke of Cleves. After this Portugal enjoyed Peace a long time, and the King being come to Age governed prudently, but was more Fortunate in the War he made with the Moors whilst young, than in that with Castille in his latter Years. He spent much of his Treasure in redeeming of Captives that were in afric, and is only censured for having been too much governed by his Courtiers and Favourites.  
D. Alvero being left at Ocana, as has been said, to make the necessary Preparations for 
Mutiny in Toledo.  War, found himself much straightened for Money, and therefore by way of Loan demanded a Million of Maravedles of Toledo, a rich and large City. Alonso Cota, a considerable Citizen was employed to Collect this Money, but the Citizens opposed him, saying, it was contrary to their Charter. D. Aloaro being informed of it, ordered the Collection of the Money to go on. Hereupon the Town mutinyed, and gave the Alarm with a Bell from the great Church. John Alonso, and Peter Galvez, two Canons, were they that stirred up the People. A Fellow that made Skins to carry Wine, whose Name is not known, headed the Rabble. They fired the House of Alonso Cota, and the Flame spreading, all the Quarter of St. Mary Magdalen was consumed, where most of the rich Merchants lived, whose Houses were plundered. This happened on the 26th of January. The greatest Sufferers were those they call New Christians, because descended from Jews. Peter Sarmiento the Governor, and his Lieutenant Marcos Garcia, whom in contempt the People to this Day call Marquillos de Maçarambro●, that aught to have quelled the Mutiny, encouraged the Rabble. This done, fearing the Punishment they had well deserved, they shut their Gates, and their Joy was soon turned into Sorrow. D. Alvero of himself not being strong enough to appease those Tumults, because Peter Sarmiento was his Enemy, gave advice to the King, who having taken Benavente repaired to Toledo, and the Gates being shut against him took up his Quarters in the Hospital of S. Lazarus. Several Canonshot were made at him from the City. Peter Sarmiento put some Citizens upon the Rack, plundered their Houses, and executed them for Corresponding with the King. The King removed to Torijos, thither came Deputies to him from Toledo, to tell him if he did not remove D. Alvero de Luna, and preserve their Franchises, that and other Cities would proclaim Prince Henry King. These Deputies were dismissed without any Answer. The King besieged the City, but Prince Henry coming to its Relief the Siege was raised, yet the People would not deliver the Keys of the City or Castle to the Prince. On the 6th of June, the Citizens made an Order that none descended of Jews should be capable of any public Employment. A Dean of Toledo writ a Treatise to show the illegality of that Ordinance, and offered to defend his Opinion by public Dispute. He also writ largely about it to the Bishop of Cuenca, showing that many very noble Families were related to Jews. So far he proceeded herein that Pope Nicholas by his special Bull condemned that Act or Ordinance. This Bull bears date September the 24th 1449. Two years after he put out another Bull to the same effect. The Archbishops of Toledo, D. Alonso Carrillo, and the Cardinal D. Peter Gonzales in 
1449.  two Synods, one held at Alcala, the other at Vitoria, condemned it also. Our Historians have omitted this Tumult of Toledo, as I suppose, for fear of making themselves odious, but I would not omit it, having found it in very authentic Manuscripts.  
The King of Navarre ceased not to stir up the Nobility of Castille to Rebellion. The Cities 
Nobility of Castille supported in Rebellion by the K. of Navarre.  of Murcia and Cuenca were ill affected towards the King, which was no small Encouragement to the Navarrois and his Adherents. Many Incursions were made by the Arragonians into Castille. and they took a great Booty of Cattle about Requena, defeating a Body of the Townsmen, who ventured out to recover it. Nevertheless their Design of securing Murcia failed them. Cuenca was attempted by the Arragonians, invited thither by the Governor of the Castle, which was then in the highest part of the City, now only the Ruins of it remain. Here also they were disappointed, for Bishop Barrientos defended the City with great Resolution. In Arragon the Admiral of Castille being returned out of Italy, the King's Orders were read in a full Assembly of the States and some were for raising Forces and declaring War with Castille. But the Commons opposed it, and therefore other Methods were thought of. It was proposed to marry the Prince of Viana with the Earl of Haro's Daughter. It was also laboured that the Nobility of Castille should have a Conference, and chiefly that the Prince of Castille should join with the Malcontents. This they durst attempt because Prince Hemy had then possessed himself of Toledo in opposition to his Father. Those who had raised the Tumult were for submitting to the King, they were apprehended in the Cathedral where they took Sanctuary. The two mutinous Canons were sent to the close Prison at Santor caz, their Lives being spared in regard they were Churchmen. Mark Garcia, and Ferdinand de Avila were dragged about the Streets, and after much ill usage, as they deserved, put to Death. Mean while the Moors, there being no body to oppose them, ravaged all the Frontiers of Andaluzia on that side next to them. They took much Booty, and came up to the very Walls of Jaen and Sevil. So great was the Confidence of the Moorish King, that he assured him of Navarre, that he would not 
The Moors ravage Andaluzia.  doubt of taking Cordova, provided he would make a Diversion on the side of Arragon. The King of Navarre returned thanks for that offer, but the putting it in Execution was delayed for some time. On the 26th of July many Nobles of Castille met at Coruna near Soria. Some will have it that Henry Prince of Castille was in this Assembly. They complained of D. Alvero de Luna, who was the cause that many Noblemen lived in Banishment, and others in Prison, and therefore encouraged one another to stand together. It was resolved that every one should gather the greatest Force he could till the middle of August, and join Prince Henry. Yet though they met at the time appointed near Penafiel in Old Castille, many Noblemen slunk away without regard to their Engagements. Every one suspected the other, but above all they were jealous of Prince Henry, because he was very uncertain in his Humour, and no less of the King of Navarre, who had much Business to mind of his own at home, and in France. This King had a Castle in Guienne called Maulisson, delivered to him by the English, and had given Charge of it to his Constable. This Castle the Earl of Faux besieged with 12000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, entrenching his Army and battering the Walls. The King of Navarre repaired thither with what Forces he could gather in haste, and encamping near the Enemy, they had an Interview, in which nothing was concluded, the Earl affirming he could not depart without taking the Castle, having promised it to the King of France. Hereupon the King of Navarre returning to Spain, the besieged were obliged to surrender only upon Liberty for the Garrison to march whither they pleased. The delay of the King of Navarre, and slowness of the Nobility gave time to reconcile Prince Henry to his Father. The Agreement being well advanced both dismissed their Forces the King stayed in Old Castille, and the Prince returned 
Prince Henry of Castille reconciled to his Father.  to Toledo, where he was received with all manner of Expressions of Joy. There at length Peter Sarmiento designing to deliver up the City to the King, and putting no end to his Robberies and Extortions, was deprived of the Government of the City and Castle at the beginning of the Year 1450. He complained and put the Prince in mind of his Promise; nevertheless he was forced to depart the City, carrying with him 200 Horses and Mules loaden 
1450.  with Riches he had plundered. The People was not permitted to take any thing from him, he having the Prince's Pass. Yet he was robbed of part by the way, and the rest when he came to Gumiel was seized by the King's Order. Sarmiento himself fled to Navarre, and having obtained Pardon of his Crimes, lived Miserably the rest of his Days at Bastida, a Town in the Territory of Rioja, that place alone being left him of all his Possessions. His Confederates were more severely punished. They were taken in several Places, and put to Death with exquisite Torments. The Punishment seemed cruel, but it was designed to terrify others from committing the like Violence and Extravagances for the future, and to warn those that were in Power, not to make use of it to the Destruction of those committed to their Charge.   

CHAP. V. The mutiny of Segovia. The Affairs of the Crown of Arragon. The Civil War in Navarre. The Factions of the Agramonteses and Biamonteses there. The Emperor Frederick marries Ellenor, Sister to the King of Portugal. The Moors twice defeated by the Christians.  
SCarce was the Mutiny at Toledo quelled when another broke out at Segovia, whither the Prince was gone. Peter Portocarrero, who began to be great with the Prince, accused 
Mutiny at Segovia.  John Pacheco, Marquis of Villena, of a Crime for which he ought to be apprehended. The Bishop of Cuenca, John de Silua the King's Standard-bearer, and the Marshal Pelayo de Ribera attested the same thing. They all advised the Prince to make him an Example, and it was resolved to secure him. It was not easy to do it by reason of his great Power, and also that he having notice of the Prince's Displeasure, made himself strong in a quarter of the City. Lest much Blood should be shed in forcing him, he was permitted to go away to Turuegano, a Town of his own. There, to gain Peter Portocarrero, he gave him to Wife Beatrix his Bastard Daughter, and with her the Town of Medellin in Estremadura near Guadiana. Thus his Enemies were weakened, and the Prince began to be appeased. The War with the Arragonians continued, but not very hot. Bordalva, a Castle on the Frontiers of Arragon was taken and lost again. The King of Arragon was worse looked upon, as being the chief contriver of all the Troubles, and an Opportunity was now offered of being revenged on him. Many advised the Prince of Viana to take upon him the Crown and Government, since his Father had no Right to it, and this was the beginning of great Disorders. The King of Navarre was at Zar agoca, where the Coxtes of Arragon met in Summer. They limited the Power of the Deputy Justices of Arragon, and decreed that all Goods upon which there depended any Lawsuit, should be deposited in the Hands of an Officer appointed for that purpose, that the Judges having such Goods in their Power might not delay deciding of Causes. The King of Arragon sent Ambassadors to exhort the Princes of Spain to Peace, resolving if there were War to stand by his Brother and Subjects. In all other respects he seemed to have forgot Spain, taken up with the Pleasures of Italy, having gained much Reputation, and enjoying Peace, the Fruit of his great Labours. The Grecian Emperor oppressed by the Turks, sent Ambassadors to him to desire his assistance against them. The same did Demetrius Paleologus, 
Embassies to the K. of Arragon for aid against the Turks.  Prince of Attica, and Peloponnesus, or Morea, Brother to the Emperor Constantine, offering him great Territories when the War was ended. Aranitus, Earl of Epirus, or Albania did the like. But above all we must not omit the Embassy sent by George Castriot, commonly called Scanderbag, the Turks having given him that Name, signifying, The Lord Alexander. He was given up a Hostage to Amurat the Turk, but making his escape with a handful of Men held out for several Years in Epirus, and overthrew great Armies of Turks. But finding himself too weak alone to oppose that great Power, he laboured to get foreign Aids, and to this purpose made a League with the Venetians, implored the Favour of the Popes, and sent a solemn Embassy to the King of Arragon at the beginning of the Year 1451, offering if he relieved him with Men and Money, that after the War was ended, that Province should 
1451.  pay the same Tribute to him, it used to pay to the Turk. The King sent some Supplies, but too small to oppose the vast Power of the Enemy. This Year was Fortunate to Spain, for the Birth of the Princess Elizabeth, for whom Heaven designed the Crown of Castille, her Brothers dying. She was an incomparable Princess, and the Glory of Spain. She was born at Mndrigal on the 23d of April. Henry, Brother to the Admiral, who had been taken up with the other Noblemen three Years before, made his escape out of the Castle of Langa, near Santistevan de Gormaz. He had a Clew of Thread sent him, and laying his clothes in the Bed with the Nightcap, as if he had been there, went up to a Tower, where with the Thread he drew up a Rope that some of his Friends had ready below for him. The Rope was knotted, and so he let himself down. Mean while the Governor looking into his Room and seeing something in the Bed thought he slept and went away satisfied. It Portugal, Ellenor the King's Sister was contracted to the Emperor Frederick at Lisbon on the 9th of August. Soon after the Bride was sent by Sea to Pisa, and went thence to Sienna in Italy.  
The Nobility of Castille falling off from him, and the Prince of Viana revolting the King 
Decay of the K. of Navarre's Power.  of Navarre's Interest declined both at home and abroad. All this was the Contrivance of D, Alvero de Luna to secure himself, but it turned to his Ruin. By his advice there was a sort of an Accommodation made betwixt the Kings of Castille and Navarre. It was agreed that the Admiral and Earl of Castro, and other Noblemen should be pardoned and restored to their Estates, as also that D. Alonso, Son to the King of Navarre should again have the Mastership of Calatrava. But this succeeded not, for Peter Giron who was in Possession made himself strong in the Town of Almagro resolving to stand upon his Guard. So D. Alonso was forced to return to Arragon as he came, which highly offended the King of Navarre. To add to his Trouble, Prince Henry was by the means of D. Alvero entirely reconciled to his Father. But the most grievous thing of all was, that a tedious and bloody Civil War broke out in Navarre. That Nation had been long divided betwixt two Factions, the Biamonteses, and the Agramonteses, headed by the Earl of Lerin, and Marquis of Cortes, and 
Two Factions in Navarre.  much Blood had been spilt. The Agramonteses were for the King, the Biamonteses enticed the Prince to take up Arms against his Father, who they said wrongfully withheld the Crown from him. In the first Place they made a League with Castille and France. The King of Castille promised to assist the Prince, provided he would declare and take up Arms. The King of France did the same, being then in a Condition to do it, having recovered all Guienne from the English. As soon as the Civil War broke out in Navarre, the Biamonteses seized several Towns and Cities, and among them Pamplona, the Metropolis of the Kingdom, Olite and Aivar. Yet the greatest part of the Kingdom and the Principality of Viana remained in the King's Power, he having in time put Garrisons and given the Government of Towns to Men of approved Fidelity. Prince Henry, and soon after his Father the King of Castille came and laid Siege to Estela, where the Queen of Navarre was. The King her Husband sped from Zaragoça to her Relief, but bringing small Force with him, and the Agramonteses not being yet able to oppose the Enemies, he was forced to return to Zaragoça designing to raise Men in that Kingdom. As soon as he was gone the King and Prince of Castille as it the War were ended, though they had done nothing, at the Request of Prince Charles returned to Burgos. His mild Nature was hurtful to Prince Charles, for his Father having raised an Army, though small in Number, yet composed of Old Soldiers laid Siege to Ayvar, a well fortified Town. His Son came to relieve the Besieged, and on the 3d of October both Armies drew out. Some Religious Persons laboured to reconcile the Father and Son. Prince Charles was willing to lay down Arms upon Condition all that had followed him should be pardoned; That the Principality of Viana, and half the Revenues of the Crown should be given to him, and that the King of Castille, without whom he had sworn he would make no Peace, should approve of these Articles. The King of Navarre allowed part and rejected part of the Conditions, whereupon the signal for Battle was given on both sides. At first the Biamonteses made their Enemies give way, but Roderick Rebolledo the King's Lord Chamberlain stood his Ground with such bravery, that he gave time for those who had not engaged to come up, and then they that fled before rallying endeavoured to blot out the shame of having turned their Backs. Thus the Prince's Forces being an undisciplined Multitude, not able to bear the Charge were put to Flight. The first that ran were the Horse of Andaluzia. But a few were killed, many taken. The Prince himself being beset delivered his Sword and Gauntlet to his Brother Alonso. Authors do not write what Numbers fought, or what were killed, nor give any particular Account of the Battle. The Prince was sent Prisoner to Tafalla, and thence to Monroy. It is reported he was always suspicious of being Poisoned, and therefore when taken would not eat till his Brother had tasted. The King of Navarre after this Victory returned to Zaragoça with his Wife, who proved soon after with Child. Yet the Biamonteses were no way dismayed at this Loss, especially because Prince Henry came to their Assistance. Besides, the Nobility of Arragon favoured Prince Charles, and plotted how to release him. Navarre was in a miserable Condition, the Country plundered by Soldiers, and the Towns divided into Factions, which often fell to blows. In Andaluzia the Affairs of the Christians succeeded better. On the 9th of February 1452, a much less 
1452.  party of Christians routed 600 Moorish Horse, and 800 Foot, who wasted the Country 
Two defeats of the Moors.  about Arcos. D. John Ponce, Earl of Arcos, and Lord of Marchena commanded this Party. In March 600 Horse, and 1500 Foot of the Infidels were overthrown with great Slaughter, by 300 Christian Horse, and 2000 Foot near Lorca, in the Kingdom of Murcia, and a Booty of 40000 head of Cattle they had gathered, recovered. This Victory was obtained by Alonso Faxardo, Lieutenant of Murcia, Garcia Manrique his Son in Law, and James Ribera, Governor of the civil Affairs in the City Murcia. Thus the Moors were checked and began to be mutinous among themselves, grown weary of the Government of Mahomet the Lame. Nothing remarkable happened this Year in Spain, but that the Queen of Navarre on the 10th of March at a Town called Sos, on the Borders of Arragon and Navarre, was delivered of a Son called Ferdinand, to whom Heaven had allotted vast Kingdoms, and immortal Renown for his extraordinary Actions both in Peace and War. At Sienna in Tuscany the Emperor Frederick met the Lady Ellenor his Bride, who came thither by Sea from Portugal. There they ratifyed the Contract; at Rome they were married and crowned by the Pope, and at Naples the Marriage was consummated. The Feasts and public Expressions of Joy were so great as no Man living had seen the like.   

CHAP. VI D. Alvero de Luna the King of Castille 's great Favourite, his Character and fatal End. Mahomet the Turk takes Constantinople. Mahomet King of Granada deposed. Cruzadoes coined in Portugal.  
LET us now come to the unhappy Death of D. Alvero de Luna, Constable of Castille, and Master of Santiago, who from a low Condition ascended to the height of Worldly Happiness, 
D. Alvero de Luna his Character and fatal End.  whence he was cast headlong by an unbrideled Ambition. He had good Natural Parts, and no less good Qualities, a ready Wit, a piercing Judgement. His Words were always Premeditated, but sharp, though he had an impediment in his Speech. His cunning and art of Dissembling were great, his Pride and Ambition nothing inferior. Of Body he was little, but it was strong and enured to Labour. The Features of his Face were pleasing, and withal Majestic. As he grew in Years he also grew in haughtiness, was difficult of access, spoke harshly, and suffered himself to be swayed by Passion, never putting any mean to his Revenge. He had been often impeached upon several Articles, as that he had gathered more Treasure than suited with his Quality, and ceased not still to heap up more. That he had disgraced the Nobility. That he had the King in his Power and governed absolutely, wanting himself nothing but the Name of a King, having gained the Affections of the People, and being possessed of many strong Holds, and vast Riches drawn out of the King's Coffers. These things the King was sensible in part were true, and yet he only durst sometimes complain to the Queen, till at length a fair opportunity of destroying him was offered. D. Peter de Zuniga, Earl of Plasencia was withdrawn from Court to Bejar, and D. Alvero believing it was in hatred to him, resolved to do him all the harm he could. Near Bejar is the Castle of Piedrahita, whence D. Garcia, Son to the Earl of Alva ceased not to do much harm in revenge that his Father was kept in Prison. D. Alvero advised to besiege this Castle, hoping to surprise at the same time the Earl of Plasencia. The Earl of Haro, and Marquis of Santillana agreed with the Earl of Plasencia to send 500 Horse to Valladolid, where the Court was, to murder D. Alvero, but he having timely notice of the Design persuaded the King to remove to Burgos. Inigo de Zuniga was Governor of the Castle of that City. The King being now weary of D. Alvero, sent the Countess of Ribadeo, Niece to the Earl of Plasencia, to advise him to come speedily to Court to secure his Enemy D. Alvero. The Earl being then sick could not go himself, but sent his eldest Son D. Alvero, who stopped at Curiel, near Burgos, to gather some Horse. The King advised D. Alvero de Luna to retire to his Estate, but he refused unless the Archbishop of Toledo were left in his Place. D. Alvero de Luna suspecting some Design against him, caused Alonso de Vivero an Officer of the Revenue to be mudered in his Chamber and thrown out of the Window into the River, without respecting the King, or the Holiness of the Day, it being Good Friday the 30th of March 1453. This Crime hastened his Ruin, for the King sent to call D. 
1453.  Alvero de Zuniga. He came to the City in Disguise, about 80 Horse following him in small Parties at distances. It being then Night they sent for some of the Townsmen to the Castle, and advised them to guard the Streets. This could not be done so privately, but that it was noised about, that D. Alvero de Luna was to be apprehended the next Day. No Body offered to give him Notice of it but one James Gotor, his Servant, who advised him to fly to his own Lands, but he refused to stir as undervaluing his Enemies. On the 5th of April the House where he Lodged was beset, and after some Messages had passed to and fro he surrendered himself, having first received a Promise under the King's Hand, that no wrong should be done to him. He was secured in that same House, and thither the King came to dine after hearing Mass. D. Alonso de Fonseca Bishop of Avila came by the King's side. D. Alvero spying him, laying hold of his own Beard said, By this thou shalt pay for thy advice little Priest. The Bishop answered, Sir, I call God to witness I have no more hand in this Business than the King of Granada. After Dinner D. Alvero asked leave to speak with the King, and being denied sent him a Letter to this Effect. It is 45 Years since I came into your Service, and confess my Reward has been greater than I could have hoped for. There wanted nothing to complete my Happiness, but that I had retired in time. I might well have withdrawn as other great Men have done, but chose rather to serve still and discharge my Duty, which proves my Ruin. It is a great grief to be deprived of my Liberty, having ventured my Life and Fortune to obtain it for your Highness. I know I have offended God, and shall think it a Happiness if my Troubles serve to appease him. My riches have brought me to this pass, and I would willingly resign them were they not in your Hands already. I am sorry it is not in my Power to show to the World that I can despise as well as gather them. I only beg that in regard my Conscience is troubled about 10 or 12000 Crowns which I have unjustly gathered to supply the wants of the Exchequer, they may be refunded out of my own Treasure, which if I have not deserved by my Service, at least it ought to be granted, because the Request is just in itself. The King answered," That he had received more than ever Prince bestowed on a Subject. That as to assisting him in recovering his Liberty he was also the Cause that he lost it. And as to the wants of the Exchequer, since he had made them it had been reasonable he had supplied them out of his own Fortune, yet Justice should be done. It is a wonderful thing, that none of all those D. Alvero had raised now, appeared for him. He was sent Prisoner to Portillo, in keeping of James de Zuniga, Son to the Marshal Inigo de Zuniga. This Year so remarkable in Spain for the Death of this great Man, was fatal to Christendom, for the loss of the City Constantinople, taken by Mahomet the Great Turk, after a Siege of 54 Days. Great Cruelties were committed in it when entered, and it has ever since 
Constantinople taken by the Turks.  been the Metropolis of the Turkish Empire. Charles Prince of Viana was carried to Zaragoça, and there at the Request of the Arragonians pardoned and set at Liberty on the 22d of June. The Prince promised Obedience for the future, and to withdraw his Garrisons out of all Places that held for him. For Security of Performance he delivered Luis de Biamonte, Earl of Lerin, and Constable of Navarre, and his Children, with other Noblemen as Hostages. The Joy for this Agreement was not lasting, for new Tumults began soon after. The Father's Covetousness, and Son's Impatience for a long time consumed the Kingdom of Navarre, as shall be related in its place.  
Whilst the King of Castille seized upon D. Alvaro de Luna's Lands and Treasures, he prepared in Prison to clear himself of the Crimes laid to his Charge, but there was no likelihood he should be cleared, the King being his Enemy. The Judges appointed to examine his Case gave Sentence of Death against him. From Portillo he was carried to Valladolid to be Executed. Having confessed and received the Sacrament, he was led out to Execution, a Crier proclaiming before him in manner following; Our Sovereign Lord the King commands this cruel Tyrant to be Executed, for that he with extraordinary Pride and Presumption, to the great abuse of the Royal Majesty, which is the Image of God upon Earth, made himself Master of the King's Court and Palace, usurping the place that did not belong to him, and committed many great Crimes, Extortions, Rapines, Violences and tyrannical Actions to the heinous offence of God, and our faid Lord the King, the disgrace and lessening of his Person, Crown and Dignity, the impairing of his Revenue, and obstructing of Justice. For which his Offences he is to be beheaded, that the Justice of God and the King may appear, and he be made an Example to deter others from committing the like Crimes. To such Actions such a Reward. In the Marketplace was erected a Scaffold with a Crucifix, and two Flamboys on the sides of it. Being upon the Scaffold he bowed to the Cross, and going forward gave his Ring he used to Seal with, and his Hat to his Page, saying, This is all I have lest to give you. This moved him to weep, and many followed his Example. Barrasa, Master of the Horse to Prince Henry being present, D. Alvero called and said to him, Go warn the Prince from me, not to follow this Example of his Fathers in rewarding his Servants. Then seeing a high Iron hook, he asked the Executioner what it was for, and being told it was to fix his Head upon, answered, When I am dead do as thou wilt with my Body, for to a brave Man neither is the manner of his Death disgraceful, nor can it come too soon to him that has attained such high Honours. This said, he opened his Garment, and without the least mark of fear bowed down his Head, which was cut off on the 5th of July. He was a Man in all respects great, who for the space of 30 Years absolutely governed the King, and directed all his Actions. Alonso de Espina, a Franciscan Friar accompanied D. Alvero de Luna to the place of Execution. This Friar wrote a Book called Fortalitium Fidei, an excellent Work. The dead Body remained three Days on the Scaffold with a Basin by it to gather Alms to bury him, that not long before was equal to some Kings. He was interred at St. Andrews, the common Burial Place of Persons executed, thence removed to St. Francis in that Town, and lastly to his own Chapel in the Cathedral of Toledo. It is reported an ginger told D. Alvero his Death would be at or on Cadahalso, which he supposed to be meant of a Town he had of that Name, and therefore never went thither, but Cadahalso in Spanish is a Scaffold. But these are vain Observations. The King besieged Escalona, which place after the Death of D. Alvero was surrendered by his Wife, upon Condition, his Treasure should be equally divided betwixt the King and herself. All the rest was confiscated except the Town of Santistevan left to his Son D. John, whose Daughter and Heiress married James the Son of John Pacheco, and so the Earldom of Santistevan and Marquisate of Villena were united. D. Alvero had a Daughter married to Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, Duke del Infantado. Also a Bastard Son and Daughter. Thus much of D. Alvero. At Granada, Ishmael, with the Assistance of the Christians, 
K. of Granada deposed.  and his Party among the Moors, wrested the Crown from his Cousin, Mahomet the Lame; but being in the Throne soon forgot the Obligations he owed to the Christians. In Portugal a new sort of Money was coined called Cruzadoes, which took that Name from the Crusade, 
Cruzados' first coined in Portugal.  then granted by Pope Nicholas the V. to all that went to the War against the Moors in Barbary, at the Request of D. Alvero Gonzalez, Bishop of Lanego.   

CHAP. VII. The Designs and Death of King John of Castille. Discoveries of the Portugueses along the Coast of afric. Prince Henry proclaimed King of Castille. Peace concluded betwixt Castille, Arragon and Navarre. The Character of Henry the new King of Castille.  
THE Death of D. Alvero de Luna no way contributed to alter the Posture of Affairs for the better, though the King was resolved (had he lived) to take upon himself the Government, 
Designs of K. John of Castille.  and follow the Advice of the Bishop of Cuenca, and Prior of Guadlupe, Men of great Integrity and Piety. To this purpose he sent for them both to come to Avila, whither he went from Escalona. He designed also to keep 8000 Horse in constant pay, to be a check to his Subjects, and a standing Power against Foreign Enemies. Besides he resolved that every City should be impowered to Collect the Revenue, that there might be no need of Farmers or Collectors, who oppress the People to enrich themselves. The Portugueses at this time began to make vast Discoveries along the Coast of afric, as far as the Cape of Good Hope. Prince Henry, Uncle to the King of Portugal being learned in Astrology, and zealous of promoting the Christian Faith, was the first that undertook this Affair. 
Cape of Good Hope discovered.  The King of Castille pretended that Conquest appertained to him, and threatened War in case the Portuguese did not desist. He answered, he knew no wrong had been done, and hoped the King of Castille would not begin a War before that dispute was decided by Law. The King of Castille went to Medina del Campo and Valladolid, to try whether the Change of Air would remove an Ague that consumed him. There he received the Answer from Portugal, and the Queen of Arragon, who came to settle Peace betwixt the Princes of Spain, wherein she was not unsuccessful. Notwithstanding there happened a new Cause of Offence, which was that Prince Henry was Divorced from Blanch his Wife, pretending that by reason of some Witchcraft he could not have to do with her, whereas in Truth, his other Debaucheries made him unfit to have to do with a Maid. The Divorce was first granted by Luis de Acuna, Administrator of the Church of Segovia for the Cardinal D. John de Cervantes, and afterwards confirmed by the Archbishop of Toledo, commissioned by Pope Nicholas. But the World was surprised that after this Divorce, Prince Henry should marry again. On the 13th of November the King of Castille had a Son born at Tordesillas, called Alonso, who though short lived was the cause of a Bloody War. At the Instance of the Queen of Arragon, a Treaty of Peace was set on Foot betwixt the Kings of Castille and Arragon, as also betwixt the King of Navarre, and the Prince his Son, and for the better carrying of it on, a Truce was concluded for the following Year. Whilst these things were in Agitation the King's 
K. John of Castille dies.  Sickness increased to that Degree, that having received the Sacraments, he died at Valladolid on the 20th of July 1454. For the present he was deposited at St. Paul in Valladolid, and afterwards, as he had ordered, translated to the Carthusians at Burgos, built By his Father, 
1454.  and given to that Order by him. His Obsequies were performed in all Cities, and even at Naples, where the Vinetian Ambassador appearing among the Mourners clothed in Scarlet and Crimson changed their Sorrow into Laughter. Besides a great part of the Mausoleum built of Wood in the Church was burnt by the great number of Lights. In his Will the King left the Mastership of Santiago, and Constableship of Castille to his Son Prince Alonso, and appointed the Bishop of Cuenca, the Prior of Guadalupe, and John de Padilla, the Lord Chamberlain his Tutors. It is thought if he had not been so young he would have appointed him his Successor, being highly offended at Prince Henry. To the Princess Elizabeth he left the Town of Cuenca, and a great Sum of Money, to the Queen his Wife Soria, Arevalo and Madrigal.  
Four days after the late King's Death, Prince Henry was proclaimed King. Immediately 
Henry the IV. proclaimed K. of Castille.  the Earls or Alva and Trevino were released out of Prison, which made the Joy at the Coronation the more complete. All the late King's Officers of the Household were continued in their Posts. Lastly the Treaty of Peace began by the Queen of Arragon, was concluded upon these Conditions, That the King of Navarre, D. Alonso his Son, and Henry Son to Prince Henry of Arragon, renounce all their Pretensions to any Estates or Dignities in Castille: That in lieu thereof the King of Castille pay them yearly certain Pensions then agreed upon: That the Admiral of Castille, his Brother Henry, John de Tovar, Lord of Berlanga and the rest that took party with the King of Navarre, may return to their Estates. D. James Gomez de Sandoval, Earl of Castro died before his Cause was determined, and was buried at Borgia. Before his Death for his great Fidelity to the Arragonians he had Denia in the Kingdom of Valencia and Lerma in Old Castille given him. These Towns he left to his Son Ferdinand, who with some other Outlaws was not comprehended in the Pardon, but left to the Mercy of the New King. All Places taken during the late War on both sides were agreed to be restored. 15000 Florins were given to the King of Navarre, for the Town of Atiença. Next it was attempted to settle the Affairs of Navarre, but that succeeded not. Whilst the Princes concerned could ratify the Peace already concluded, it was agreed to prolong the Truce for a Year longer. This done the Queen of Arragon returned to her Kingdom. D. John Pacheco, Marquis of Villena was now beyond Dispute, the most powerful Nobleman in Castille as well in respect of his great Riches, as the Favour of the new King. He and D. Ferrer de Lanuza, and D. John Biamonte, Brother to the Constable of Navarre, being commissioned by their Masters the Kings of Castille and Navarre, and Charles Prince of Viana, met at Agreda about the beginning of the Year 1455, 
1455.  to compose the Differences betwixt the King of Navarre and his Son, but they had no Success. It was supposed D. John Pacheco underhand obstructed the Peace of Navarre, fearing it might be a means to lessen his Authority. Only a Truce was concluded to last till the end of April. Thus much of Navarre. In Castille the hopes the People had conceived that 
K. Henry how disposed.  the Change of Government would produce some good Effect, now vanished. The new King was as much given to his Ease as his Father, and in other Respects was worse. He had Wit enough, but no Resolution, was given up to Lewdness, and hated Business. D. John Pacheco governed with more Moderation than D. Alvero de Luna, or at least was more Fortunate, for he held it all his Life time. King Henry had a great Head, a high Forehead, cloudy Eyes, his Nose fallen, not naturally, but by an accident, his Hair of a Chestnut colour, his Complexion ruddy, and swarthy. All his Face was disagreeable, his Body tall, his Legs long, but his Limbs strong. He loved Hunting and Music, and was not over curious in his Dress. He drank Water, eat much, his Manners and course of Life were wholly addicted to Debauchery and Lewdness. This weakened his Body, which was subject to Diseases, as his Mind was to Inconstancy. He was called the Liberal and the Impotent, this last Title from a defect in Nature, the other from his great Profuseness in giving. He forgot the Favours he bestowed, but remembered any Service done him. He was extremely courteous, spoke lovingly to all Men, and was merciful to a Fault. This strange Mixture of different Qualities was the cause there never were greater Troubles than in his Time. He reigned 20 Years, 4 Months, and two Days.   

CHAP. VIII. The great League made in Italy. The Death of Pope Nicholas. Calixtus succeeds him. The War of Granada. King Henry of Castille marries Joanna, Sister to the King of Portugal. Earthquaks in Italy.  
THREE years before this we write of, there began a bloody War in Italy. Francis Sforcia 
War in Italy.  being possessed of the Duchy of Milan, demanded of the Venetians certain Towns belonging to the Duchy, which they held along the River Abdua. They refusing he resolved to use Force, and to that purpose joined in League with the Florentines. In revenge the Venetians commanded all Florentines to depart out of their Territories, and forbid all Commerce with them. Besides by the means of Leonello, Marquis of Ferrara, they joined in League with the King of Arragon. William Marquis of Montferrat was sent with 4000 Aragonian Horse, and 2000 Foot to invade the Duke's Territories on the side of Alexandria la Palla. Ferdinand the King's Son, and Duke of Calabria, who had now 3 Children, Alonso, Frederick, and Ellenor, had 6000 Horse, and 2000 Foot to make War upon the Florentines. He entered the Territories of Cortona and Arezo, wasted the Country, burned the Villages, and took the considerable Town of Toyano. He also overthrew Astor de Faenca, who came first to the Assistance of the Florentines, whereupon some other Castles were taken. On the other side Antony Oleina having made himself Master of Vado, a Town in the Territory ceased not thence to infest the Lands of the Florentines. The War went on no less vigorously in the Duchy of Milan. Francis Sforcia endeavoured to draw Renée, Duke of Anjou to his Assistance, promising when that War was ended to aid him in recovering the Kingdom of Naples. Renee found the Passes on the Mountains guarded by the Duke of Savoy, and Marquis of Montferrat, and therefore came to Genoa by Sea with only two Ships, and a small Retinue, which soon rendered him contemptible. Luis, Dauphin of France, who was afterwards King, came as far a Ast with Forces to favour the Dukes of Milan and Anjou, but at the end of three Months that Army returned into France without doing any Thing. Thus the Affairs of the Milanese and Florentines were in a dangerous Posture, but the Ruin of others proved their Safety. The loss of Constantinople inclined all Parties to hearken to Peace, and the more readily, because it was given out the Turk designed to pass over into Italy. Simon de Camerino, an Augustin Friar, a Man more active and fit for Business, than Learned, took such pains, that in April he concluded a League betwixt the Venetians, Florentines, and Milaneses, which was afterwards ratifyed in August. The King of Arragon complained of the Falsehood of the Venetians in that they should conclude any Confederacy without his Knowledge or Consent. Hereupon he recalled his Son from Florence to Naples. The Venetians, Florentines, and Milaneses, fearing to offend so powerful a King, sent Ambassadors to him to excuse their Hastiness in concluding the League, whereof they still offered to make him the Head, begging if still he thought them faulty that he would forgive it. To back them the Pope also sent the Cardinal of Fermo his Legate to the King. He in a long Harangue laid before him the Danger that threatened from the Turks, offered him in the Name of the Confederates to be Head and General of the League, and prayed he would not obstruct the Peace of Italy. The King answered, he neither began the War, nor would be any hindrance to the Peace; that he forgave the Affront done him in making any Confederacy without his Knowledge, and was ready to take upon him the Command against the Infidels. After the King had given his Answer the Articles of the League made betwixt the Venetians, Florentines, and Milaneses were read, and were to this Effect. That the Venetians, Francis Sforcia, and the Florentines shall inviolably observe what is here agreed unto among the Confederates for the term of 25 Years, and longer if it shall be so thought fit, and be in perfect League and Friendship with King Alonso of Arragon for the public Peace of Italy, and to oppose the Designs of the Turks: That King Alonso shall defend the Venetians, Milanese and Florentines, as if they were his own Subjects against all Enemies, either Italians, or Foreigners: That in time of Peace, to be in a readiness for any sudden War, the King, Venetians, and Francis Sforcia be obliged to keep each of them in constant Pay, 8000 Horse, and 4000 Foot, and the Florentines 5000 Horse, and 2000 Foot well armed and equipped: That if any War break out, none of the Confederates shall make Peace without the Consent of the others, nor join in League with any State in Italy without the Concurrence of all: That if any of the Confederates be invaded, each of the others be obliged immediately to send to their Assistance half his Horse and Foot, which shall not be recalled till the War is ended. That whosoever shall receive such Succour be obliged to assign them Quarters, and furnish them with Provisions and other Necessaries at the same rates, as the Natives have it: That if any of the Confederates shall make War upon another of the Allies, than the others be obliged to send the same Supplies to him that is attacked, as if the other were none of the Confederates, and yet the League to stand good in all other Respects: That if any of the Allies be invaded, none of the others shall give his Enemy's Passage through his Country, or furnish them with Provisions, but rather oppose them with all his Power. These Conditions with only some small Amendments were approved of by the King. All the Cities and States of Italy were included in the Confederacy, except the Genoeses, Sigismond Malatesta and Astor de Faença, who were not admitted by the King. The Genoeses, because they observed not the Articles of Peace, concluded on some Years before. Sigismond and Astor because after receiving Money from the King of Arragon, for to pay their Men, they went over to the Enemy.  
This League it was generally hoped would advance the public Interest of Christendom, 
Pope Nicholas dies, Calixtus chosen.  but all fell to nothing by the Death of Pope Nicholas, who supported this great Colossus, and departed this Life on the 24th of March. Within 14 Days the Cardinals elected in his place Cardinal Alonso Borgia, who had before vowed and given it under his Hand, if he were chosen Pope he would make War on the Turks, calling himself Calixtus, so great was his Assurance of obtaining that Dignity; it being, as was given out, foretold him when a Child, by F. Vincent Ferrer. To requite whom for that Prophecy he Canonised him, as he did S. Edmund an Englishman. This Pope was born at Xativa in the Kingdom of Valencia, of mean Parentage, but he never did any thing that was little. He proved a constant Enemy to the King of Arragon, either because he thought it conduced to his Grandeur, or that, as it generally happens, he hated him being more obliged than was in his Power to pay. Thus he could never be prevailed upon to grant a new Bull of Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to the King and his Son. He was more studious of advancing his Kindred than became him, for in one Day he made his two Nephews, John Mila, and Roderick Borgia, Cardinals. He also constituted Peter Borgia, Brother to Roderick, Vicar General of all the State of the Church. Pope Alexander, and Duke Valentine, two Persons afterwards odious to the World for their wicked Practices, were Branches that sprang from this Papacy. Peace was ratifyed betwixt Castille and Arragon, and the King of Navarre, as had been agreed, ceased pretending to any Towns in Castille, receiving a Pension in lieu of them. The Tumults in Navarre did not cease, the People being divided into Factions. A great Number followed Charles Prince of Viana, most Men believing he had the best right. His Sister Blanch espoused his Quarrel with all her might, which so highly offended the King their Father, that he treated with the Earl of Faux his Son in Law about making over the Crown to him, and disinheriting Charles and Blanch. The better to secure their Design, they courted the King of France to join with them. The King of Castille favoured Prince Charles, and therefore there was danger of a War betwixt France and Spain. At the same time King Henry was making Preparations for the War with the Moors of Granada, and concluding a new Match then in Hand. The Cortes met at Cuellar, where all degrees of People encouraged one another to take Arms, and laboured to express their Loyalty to the new King. During the King's absence the Archbishop of Toledo, and Earl of Haro were left at Valladolid joint Commissioners to govern the Kingdom. This done, having 
Henry of Castille ravages the Territories of the Moors, & marries Joanna, Sister to the K. of Portugal.  gathered a powerful Army in which were 5000 Horse, the King entered the Territories of the Moors, and marched to the Plain of Granada. Soon after he destroyed all the Territory of Malaga with Fire and Sword, in so short a time, that a single Man a Horseback could scarce have overrun it so soon. Joanna Sister to King Alonso of Portugal had been contracted to the King of Castille by Proxy. The Marriage was celebrated at Cordova on the 21st of May, with great Solemnity and Joy, the Nobility and Commonalty from all parts flocking thither. There was running at Tilt, and other Sports and Shows among the Military Men. Some looked upon it as an ill Omen that the Marriage was solemnised in the heat of War, and therefore said that Joy would not be lasting. They were married by the Archbishop of Tours, than Ambassador in Castille from the King of France, with whom Castille was in amity, and at odds with the English, they being mortal Enemies to the French. The fame of the War against the Moors brought such Numbers of Men, that the Army consisted of 14000 Horse, and 50000 Foot. With these Forces three Incursions were made into the Territories of the Moors, firing all the Plain even in sight of the City Granada. The Moors assembled on all sides, but the King thought not fit to come to a Battle, having resolved for three Years continually to destroy the Corn, and by that means reduce them to extreme want. This highly offended the Soldiers who gaped after Plunder, and they threatened since so many Opportunities were let pass, they would not fight when their Officers commanded. The Nobility also conspired to seize the King and carry on the 
A Conspiracy against K. Henry.  War after another manner. Peter Giron, Master of Calatrava, was the chief of the Conspirators. Inigo de Mendoça, third Son to the Marquis de Santillana, advised the King to return from Alcaudete, where that contrivance was hatched, to Cordova, without acquainting him what was intended against him. At Cordova the King was informed of the Conspiracy. For that Reason, as also because the Season was far advanced, he dismissed his Army with Orders to be again ready in the Spring. The Nobility were also dismissed, and their Posts given to others, which was a Punishment for their disloyalty, and showed their Intrigue was discovered. The King went away to Avila, and thence to Segovia to hunt, resolving to return to Andaluzia very soon, and to express his Resolution, took two Branches of a pomegranate Tree knotted together for the Orle of his Scutcheon, that being the Coat of Arms of the Kings of Granada. This denoted he would not desist till he had quite expelled the Moors. In Naples at the beginning of the Year 1456, D. Alonso de Arragon, Prince of Capua, 
1456.  and Ellenor his Sister both Grandchilds to the King of Arragon were married to Hippolito, and Sforcia Maria, Son and Daughter of Francis Sforcia, Duke of Milan. Pope Calixtus was much alarmed at this Alliance, it being chiefly designed against him. The King of Castille returned to the War with the Moors, but without the Nobility. He observed the same method he had done before, of wasting the Country, and the Soldiers being kept from fight were ready to Mutiny. To prevent any Tumult, the King called them together, and in few Words showed how much better it was to subdue the Enemy without hazarding themselves, than to try the event of a Battle which must cost many Lives. Thus the Army was rather appeased than satisfied, and returned to Cordova, where some were dismissed, and others put into Winter Quarters. About the latter end of the Year the King went away to Madrid. Mean while the King of Portugal sent a great Fleet towards Italy to join with the Confederates. It arrived there at such time as the heat of the Princes of Italy was abated, and new Commotions began to break out at Genoa and Sienna. Thus the Portuguese Fleet returned home without effecting any thing. Elizabeth Queen of Portugal died at Ebora on the 12th of December. It was suspected, and even agreed on all Hands that she was Poisoned. The great Love the People bore her whilst she lived made this Suspicion the more easily pass for Truth, and their Tears for her Death sufficiently declared their Affection. The King though he was in the prime of his Age would not marry for several Years. This year was very unfortunate to the City and Kingdom of Naples for great Earthquakes, which overthrew, or at least endamaged many Towns and Castles. The greatest Mischief was done at Brindez and Isernia. In the farthest parts of Italy some Buildings were leveled with the Ground from the very Foundations, others were abandoned, and a Town called Boyano was swallowed up, a Lake remaining in the Place of it to this Day, as a Memorial of that Disaster. 60000 Souls are said to have perished. Pope Pius the II. and S. Antoninus say 30000, either of them a prodigious Number.   

CHAP. IX. The Prince of Viana flies to Naples. The Kings of Castille and Navarre meet and conclude a Peace. The War with the Moors. The Death of Alonso King of Arragon: His Character and Will. John King of Navarre inherits the Crown of Arragon.  
SPain found no end of its tedious Troubles. The Tumults in Navarre were hotter than ever. Their Neighbours the Biscainers took Arms against one another, and many were 
Broils in Navarre & Biscay.  daily killed. Among them the great Men and Heads of Families devoured the People confiding in the strength of their Houses, which are like Castles. King Henry coming in time from Segovia with a sufficient Force to quell these Disorders overthrew many of those Houses, which served as an Example to others not to commit the like Insolences. This happened in February 1451. Upon the way the King received into his Family a Youth born at Darango, his Name Perucho Munzar, who afterwards became his great Favourite. Being 
1451.  so near Navarre the King was willing to assist Prince Charles his Friend and Ally, but could not, because that Prince being too weak to oppose the Arragonians and Earl of Faux had abandoned the Country. Besides it was reported, that the King of France was in League with them, which moved him to pass over to France to gain that King, but on a sudden altering his Resolution he decreed to go to Naples to his Uncle the King of Arragon, who 
The Prince of Viana flies to Naples.  had sent for him, determining if he would not assist him to spend his Days in Banishment. By the way he visited the Pope, to whom he complained of his Father's Ambition. He offered to stand to the Judgement of his Holiness, but all to no effect. At Naples he was honourably received, only the King his Uncle kindly blamed him for taking Arms against his Father. The Prince in few Words excused himself for what was past, and offered for the future wholly to submit to what he should Decree. Roderick Vidal, a Man of Quality sent into Spain to compose these Differences, laboured therein with all possible Industry. This Treaty was interrupted by an unexpected Accident, which was, that the Prince's Faction, though he was absent, proclaimed him King at Pamplona, which cut off all discourse of Peace. The King of Castille at the request of the King of Navarre, who to this effect delivered up his Son Ferdinand Hostage, had an interview with him at Alfaro in March. The 
Interview of the Kings of Castille & Navarre.  Queens of Castille and Arragon were there present. Peace was there concluded betwixt the two Kings. Moreover at the Solicitation of Luis Despuch, Master of Montesa sent thither Ambassador by the King of Arragon, and at his Persuasion the Confederacy made with the Earl of Faux was declared void, and all the Differences betwixt the King of Navarre and his Son, were by Consent of both Parties referred to the King of Arragon as Arbitrator. The hopes conceived of obtaining a lasting Peace by these means soon vanished, as will appear hereafter. In Andaluzia the Christians encamped near the Frontiers of the Moors. Thither King Henry came after the Conference in the Month of April. Immediately they invaded the Territories of the Moors, marched in sight of Granada, wasted all the Country, and destroyed the Corn. A party of Christians advanced without Orders, and engaged the Enemy. They were few in Number, and the Enemy many, consequently they 
Country of the Moors wasted.  were easily overthrown, most of them killed, and among the rest Garcilasso de la Vega, a Knight, of Santiago, of great Renown. This disaster so incensed the King, that he not only burnt the Corn, as he used to do, but also fired the Vines and Orchards, which before he spared. Besides, having taken a Town, called Mena, by Assault, they put all the Inhabitants to the Sword, without sparing Women or Children. Thus the Moors were so humbled, that they sued for and obtained Pardon. A Truce was concluded for some Years, by which the Infidels were obliged to pay the yearly Tribute of 12000 Ducats, and to release 600 Christian Captives, which Number if they had not, they were to make up with Moors. The Frontiers about Jaen were excepted in this Capitulation, where the War was to continue, and D. Garcia Manrique, Earl of Castaneda was left to command there with 2000 Horse. To encourage this War, Pope Calixtus sent at the beginning of this Year his Bull, granting the Crusade to the Living and Dead, a thing new in Spain. F. Alonso de Espina preached it up, and sent Word to the King then at Palencia, that the Money collected could not be spent any other way but in the War with the Moors. He brought a Privilege, that at the point of Death any that went to the War, or advanced 200 Maravedies for the Expense of it, might be absolved by an Priest, though he had lost his Speech, so he could give any signs of Contrition. Also that such as were killed should be free from the pains of Purgatory. This Grant was to last four Years. It raised almost 300000 Ducats. Very little of it was employed against the Moors. After the War was ended an Ambassador came from Rome to Madrid, who brought the King a Hat and Sword usually blessed on Christmas Night, and sent to great Princes, such as King Henry was then esteemed. There is no Joy in this World perfect. News was brought that the Earl of Castaneda pursuing a party of Moors fell into an Ambush, was himself taken and most of his Men cut off. Another Commander of more foresight was put in his Place. The Earl was ransomed for a great sum of Money, and the Truce changed into a Peace. In Italy the City Genoa was in Arms, being divided into Factions. The King of Arragon favoured the Adornos, and John Duke of Lorraine, Son to Renée Duke of Anjou, who styled himself Prince of Calabria the Tregosos. Mean while the King of Arragon fell sick on the 8th of May 1458. He was very ill at Castelnovo in Naples, till the 13th of June. Then the Disease 
1458.  increasing he caused himself to be removed to the Castle del Ovo, but nothing availed, 
Alonso the 5th King of Arragon dies at Naples.  for he gave up the Ghost on the 27th of June at break of Day. He was a most renowned Prince, nothing inferior to any of the Ancient ones, and the Honour of Spain. Besides his other Virtues, he was a great encourager of Learning, and very familiar with Laurence Valla, Antony Panormita, and Georgius Trapezuntius, Men famous for their Knowledge. He was much concerned at the Death of Barthlomew Faccio, who writ the History of this King. Hearing that a King of Spain had said, Learning belonged not to a King, he said, that was an Expression of a Beast, not of a King. Many sharp and witty Sayings of this King are related, which I thought needless to insert here. Not long before his Death a Comet appeared betwixt Cancer and Leo, whose Tail was 60 Degrees in length. He made his Will the Day before he died. In it he appoints his Brother, John King of Navarre his Successor in the Kingdom of Arragon. That of Naples as won by the Sword, he leaves to his Bastard Son Ferdinand, which was the cause of great Troubles and Wars. He made no mention of the Queen his Wife. It is reported by grave Authors, that he designed to have been Divorced from her, and to have married a Mistress he had called Lucretia Alania. There is still extant a Letter of Pope Calixtus, writ with his own Hand to the Queen, in which he tells her, she is more beholding to him than to her Mother, but that it is not convenient it should be publicly known. That Lucretia came to Rome with a Royal Retinue, but could not obtain what she came about, because he would not have a Hand in so great a Sin. King Alonso's greatest Crime was that of Incontinency, but at his Death he showed great Tokens of Repentance and died like a good Christian. He ordered that his Body should be buried without any Tomb at the very Church door of Poblete, the Burial Place of his Ancestors. A great sign of Humility and Modesty. About the same time died D. Alonso de Cartagena, Bishop of Burgos, who composed some Books, among them a short History of the Kings of Spain in Latin, called Anacephaleosis; his other Works are all mentioned in the History called Valeriana. D. Luis de Acuna succeeded him in the Bishopric.   

CHAP. X. The new War at Naples upon the Death of King Alonso, and Succession of his Bastard Son Ferdinand. Pope Calixtus dies. Pius the II. succeeds him: Alcazar on the Coast of afric taken by the King of Portugal. Prodigies in Spain.  
KING Alonso's Death put an end to the Peace of Italy, and the Kingdom of Naple, which seemed to be settled, was again perplexed with new Troubles. A new War broke out 
New War in Naples.  there in such manner, that it rather seemed conquered anew than preserved. Ferdinand King of Naples had good Natural Parts, improved with Learning, and no less Experience of Military Affairs. He was inferior to none in all sorts of Many Exercises, and Enured to suffer Hardships. In his Conversation courteous and affable. All these good Qualities could not gain him the Affections of the Nobility, who bore him perfect hatred. Charles Prince of Viana was persuaded to pretend to that Crown as appertaining to him of Right. He was willing to hearken to these Insinuations, and rather wanted Strength than Will to attempt it. Some offered to stand by him, but he durst not rely on them, knowing how much easier it is to promise than to perform. It was impossible these Contrivances could be kept private, therefore the Prince fearing the new King, sailed over into Sicily, there to wait the Event of those Affairs. Whilst he lived there in Banishment he had by a mean Woman called Capa, two Sons, Philip and John; and by Mary Armendaria, the Wife that had been of Francis Barhastre, a Daughter called Ann, afterwards married to D. Luis de la Cerda, first Duke of Medina Celi. Notwithstanding all his Practices King Ferdinand paid him a Pension of 12000 Ducats a Year, left him by his Father. Prince Charles his Departure into Sicily did not discourage the Nobility of Naples. The Prince of Taranto, and Marquis of Cotron sent to invite King John of Arragon to come and accept of that Kingdom; but he content with what he had secure made no account of their offer. He set out from Tudela, and having received the News of his Brother's Death came to Zaragoça, where he took possession of the Kingdom of Arragon, not as Lieutenant as he was before, but as Proprietor. The storm raised by Pope Calixtus (from whom it had been least expected) was great. He said, that Kingdom which was a Feof of the Church, ought not to have been given to a Bastard, and therefore pretended it was again forfeited to the See Apostolic. This was believed to be only a Colour, and that his Aim was to secure that Kingdom for Peter Borgia, whom he had created Duke of Spoleto, a City in Vmbria. An extravagant Ambition much misbecoming his Age, and the high Dignity God had raised him to. This was supposed would prove the cause of a new War, and every Body feared the late Calamities would again be renewed. King Ferdinand desiring to reconcile and appease the Pope, wrote a very submissive Letter to him, a●cesting his respect to the Church, and particularly to his Person, putting him in mind that he had been bred under him as his Scholar, and came over into Italy with him, and therefore prayed to be looked upon as a Son, and treated as such, promising on his part to act accordingly. This Letter had no effect upon the Pope, who began to solicit all the Princes and Cities of Italy to take Arms, but all his Contrivances were disappointed by Death. He departed this Life upon the 6th of August, happily and in good Season for the Kingdom of Naples. In his Place was elected Aeneas Silvius, a Native of Siona, of the Family of Picolomini, who in all Respects acted suitable to the Name he took, which was Pius the II. for he restored Peace to Italy, and used his utmost endeavours to renew the War with the Turks. He confirmed the Kingdom of Naples to Ferdinand, only adding this Provisu, that it should not be found to be done in wrong of any other. He summoned a General Council to meet at Mantra, in order to treat in it of the Expedition against the Turk. The Neapolitans once having began to raise Commotions could not be so easily quelled. The Calabrians took Arms, and John Duke of Lorraine being invited from Genoa where he than was, arrived on the Coast of Naples with a Fleet of 23 Galleys. The chief cause of these Tumults was Abtony Centellas', Marquis of Girachi and Croten, who to revenge the wrong he pretended done his Father by King Alonso doubted not to prefer the Dominion of the French before that of the Spaniards, though descended himself from Spain. These Troubles were very great and lasted long, therefore it would be too tedious to relate all the Particulars of them, it will be properer for our History to return to Spain. In Castille King Henry raised mean Persons to 
Henry of Castille raises mean Persons in Opposition to the Nobility.  high Posts and Dignities. He made Michael Lucas de Trançu, born at Belmonte, a Town in the Country of la Mancha, Constable of Castille, and gave him the Town of Agreda, and Castle of Veraton and Bormediano. Gomez de Solis, who took the Name of Ga●ere● from his Country, and was Steward of the Household, was by the Knights of Alcantara, to please the King, chosen Master of that Order, in the Place of D. Gutierre de Sotomayor. To the Brothers of these two the King gave plentiful Estates. To John de Valençuela, the grand Priorship of S. John. These Men he designed should stand by him against the Nobility, who were disgusted. His ordinary Residence was at Madrid, where he wholly gave himself up to Pleasure, without applying himself to the Government. This extraordinary Negligence drew him into great Inconveniences, and no less could be expected, since he used to sign all Orders or Grants without reading, or knowing what was contained in them. The Revenue could not answer the vast Expense of his Household, and other Prodigality's. James Arias his Treasurer finding a fit Opportunity gave him to understand as much, advising him to Retrench the number of his Servants, since many of them only wasted the Revenue with their Salaries, and were of no manner of use. This advice did not please the King, who presently answered. Were I Peter Arias I should have more regard to Money than to Generosity. You speak like yourself, and I will do as becomes a King without fear of coming to Poverty, or having occasion to raise new Tares. It is the Duty of Kings to give, and to measure their Power not by themselves but by the public Good, which is the true fruit of Riches. To some we give because they are Serviceable, to others that they may not be Wicked. Words well becoming a great Prince, had his Actions been suitable to them. This popular Inclination so entirely gained him the Affections of the Commonalty, that they were never known to continue more firm to their Prince, but it disobliged most of the Nobility. John de Luna had the Government of Soria taken from him, and was cast in Prison, by the Contrivanc of John Pacheco, who by these means endeavoured to get into his Power a Grandaughter of D. Alvero de Luna, Daughter to his Son John de Luna, then dead. The young Maid was in the Custody of that Governor of Soria, who was her Kinfman, and his Wife her Aunt. This young Lady he married to his Son James Pacheco, and by that means united the Farldom of Santistevan to his own Estate. Alonso Faxardo, Lieutenant of Murcia, making his Advantage of the Confusion of those Times, seized Carthagena and Lorca, with several other Forts in that Country. Against him the King sent Gonçalo de Saavedra, who took from him not only those Places, but all he had inherited of his Forefathers, and he thought it a Happiness to save his Life. At the same time died the Marquis de Santillana. He left these Children, James his Heir, Peter then Bishop of Calahorra, Inigo, Laurence, John, and others from whom some noble Families in Castille are descended. On the 4th of September died the Queen of Arragon at Valencia, and was buried in the Monastery of Nuns in that City called the Trinity. Soon after the King of Portugal passing over into afric with a powerful Fleet, on the 18th 
Alcacar in afric taken by the Portuguese.  of October took from the Moors a Town called Alcaçar near Ceuta. His Brother Ferdinand, Duke of Visco, and his Uncle Henry were with him in this Expedition. Duarte de Meneses was left Governor of the Place. He after the King's Departure three several times repulsed great Multitudes of Moors that attacked him, and made them desist from that Enterprise. Prince Charles sent Ambassadors out of Sicily to his Father to beg Pardon, and offer his Submission. But he dealt not fairly, for at the same time he solicited the King of France, and Duke of Brittany to join in League with him to recover by Force what his Father would not voluntarily yield up to him. For this Reason, and for fear the Sicilians should proclaim him King, his Father pardoned him, and he came over to Spain at the beginning of the Year 1459. Thence he went over to Majorca to wait the Event of what his Father designed for him, despairing of obtaining his Mother's Kingdom. His death, which was near at 
1459.  Hand, put an end to all his Contrivances. His Demands were that his Father should pardon him and his Adherents, and release the Constable of Navarre, D. Luis de Biamonte with all others that had been delivered as Hostages. That he should cause the Oath of Allegiance to be taken to him as Heir, and give him leave to live quietly in any Town except the Court: That he should restore to him Viana and Gandia, which were his own. If this were granted he offered to withdraw his Garrisons out of all Places that held for him. He also desired that his Sister Ellenor, Wife to the Earl of Faux might be removed from the Government of that Kingdom. Much time was spent in Debate, but at last neither was all he demanded granted, nor what was promised performed. It was the Opinion of the Vulgar, that this was all the Contrivance of his Mother in Law, who wished his Death, fearing if he succeeded his Father it would not be well with herself, and her Children.  
The Seed, of Sedition which had been long sowed in Castille at length broke out. The 
Grounds of new Troubles in Castille.  King besides his other Faults was wholly devoted to Women. First he loved one Catherine de Sandoval, but left her, because she admitted the Courtship of another, yet soon after made her Abbess of the Monastery of S. Peter de las Duenas at Toledo. Alonso de Cordova her Gallant was beheaded at Medina del Campo. In the Place of Catherine de Sandoval he took the Lady Guiomar, the most Beautiful Woman next to the Queen. They two as is usual in such Cases fell at Variance. D. Alonso de Fonseca, Archbishop of Sevil favoured the Mistress, the Marquis de Villena sided with the Queen. Thus the Court was divided, and the Servant grew so haughty as to Cope with her Sovereign. It came to that pass that they gave one another ill Language, and at length the Queen laid violent Hands upon the Mistress and treated her severely, which the King highly resented. Another scandalous thing happened, which was, that D. Beltran de la Cueva, Lord Steward of the Household, a great Favourite of the Kings, to whom he had given a plentiful Fortune, grew into Familiarity with the Queen. The People generally judged ill of that Freedom, and some were of Opinion the King knew they were faulty, and consented to it, to hide his own Impotency. It is to be suspected that a great part of this Fable was forged in favour of King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth, when they came afterwards to the Crown. Some time after this Scandal gathered strength, when upon account of an Ambassador coming out of Brittany, D. Beltran was Challenger in a Feast of running at Tilt that was in Madrid and Pardo, and after the Sport was over made a Banquet greater than was thought could be done by any private Person. The King was so pleased, that in the Place where the Tilting was, in memory of it he caused a Monastery of Hieronimites to be erected, which because the Place was unhealthy was afterwards removed to that where it now stands. The People after the Example of the Court were addicted to all manner of Ludeness and Prodigality, and the Nobility without any regard of the King combined to raise new Troubles. About this time many extraordinary Accidents were thought to foretell the Calamities that were threatened by these Disorders. There appeared 
Prodigies.  in the Sky a great Flame, which dividing itself into two Parts, the one ran towards the East and vanished, the other continued some time. In the Territory of Burgos and Granada there fell a shower of great Stones, which killed much Cattle. At Penalver, a Town in the Country of Alcarria, it was reported, a Child of three years of Age foretold the Troubles that would ensue, unless the People did Penance for their Sins. The King's Lions at Segovia fought, and the little one killed the biggest and eat part of him. The People made Processions to appease God, being terrified with these strange Omens, but they mended not their Lives. Particularly the Clergy was extraordinary depraved, in so much that about this time D. Roderick de Luna, Archbishop of Santiago forced away a Bride on her Wedding Day to debauch her, which caused the People to Mutiny, being Headed by D. Luis Osorio, Son to the Earl of Trastamara. In revenge of that heinous Crime they deposed that Bishop, and seized all he had. His End was answerable to his Life, the rest whereof he spent in Poverty, yet wickedly and hated by all Men. Thus he soon endured the Punishment of his short Pleasure, being severely chastised by the Hand of God, as he had well deserved.   
The End of the Two and Twentieth Book.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXIII.  

CHAP. I. The Council of Mantua; Beginnings of Tumults in Castille; War at Naples betwixt the Arragonians, and House of Anjou; Scanderbag, Prince of Epirus, comes to the Assistance of Ferdinand, King of Naples.  
POpe Pius the Second having appointed a General Council to meet at Mantua, a great number of Bishops from all Parts, and Ambassadors of Princes, repaired thither, as 
General Council at Mantua.  did the Pope himself. His only Care was, to stir up all Christendom to unite its Forces against the Common Enemy. David, Emperor of Trebizonde, a City in Asia the Lesser upon the Euxine Sea, Ussumcassanus King of Armenia, and George, who styled himself King of Persia, offered great Numbers of Horse and Foot, and a mighty Fleet, but there was little Confidence to be reposed in their Promises. The Western Countries were so entangled with Broils and Confusions at home, that little could be hoped from them. Notwithstanding all these Difficulties, the Pope was not discouraged, but resolved to use his utmost Endeavours to promote the Holy War, and therefore in a full Assembly of those that came to the Council, made a most Learned Speech, laying before them, how great a Reproach to Christianity the loss of the Eastern Empire had been, and how much nearer since that time the Danger threatened all the Western Part of the World. He pressed for some Prince to encourage that War, by taking upon him to be General, and then offered to carry the Cross before them himself. His Words moved the Auditory, but the Ambassadors of Princes wasted the Time in Private Controversies. Particularly John Duke of Lorraine, Son to Renee Duke of Anjou, complained that the Pope had given the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to Ferdinand his Enemy. Thus nothing was done to any purpose, only a Verbal Decree was made for carrying on the War. The Pope published a Bull, in which, contrary to his own Opinion at the Council of Basil, he ordains, That none shall Appeal from the Pope to a General Council. Thus the Council was dissolved the Eighth Month after the opening of it. The Aragonian Ambassadors, after the Council broke up, went away to Naples, to Congratulate with the new King upon his Accession to that Crown. Inigo Lopez de Mendoça, the Ambassador of Castille, obtained of the Pope a Jubilee for all that gave certain Alms, employed to build at Tendilla a Monastery of Friars of St. Isidorus, of the Invocation of St. Ann. Mean while the City Guadalajara was taken from his Brother James de Mendoça, he having possessed himself of it wrongfully. John Fernandez Galindo, a famous Officer, surprised it with 600 Horse. This the Nobles took for a new Cause of Discontent, and combined against the King. D. ●●ederick the Admiral heightened their Discontents. He solicited his Son-in-Law, the King of Arragon, to join with the Seditious Nobility, and make War upon Castille. With him joined the Archbishop of Toledo, D. Peter Giron Master of Calatrava, and the Families of Manrique and Mendoça. Their Pretence was to reform the Government. D. Alonso de Fonseca, Archbishop of Sevil, gave the King an Account of these Practices. As a Reward for this good Service, the Archbishopric of Santiago, vacant by the Death of D. Roderick de Luna, was given to a Kinsman of his, called also Alonso de Fonseca, who was Dean of Sevil. D. Luis Osorio had then possessed himself of the Revenues of that Church, confiding in the Power of his Father the Earl of Trastamara. None but a Person of great Authority could reduce him, and therefore the two Archbishops changed Sees by the King's Consent. The Church of Pamplona, upon the Death of D. Martin de Peralta, was given to Cardinal Besarion, a Greek, but very Learned, and of a godly Life.  
The Troubles of Naples were the chief Thing that disturbed Pope Pius, otherwise wholly 
War at Naples betwixt the Arragonians and House of Anjou.  bend upon the Holy War. The War began again to break out betwixt John the Son of Renee, and the new King Ferdinand, most of the Neapolitan Nobility, as given to Change, favouring the House of Anjou. The first that appeared in Arms, was Anthony Centellas', Marquis of Croton, who having got his Liberty, meditated Revenge; but the King was too quick, and again laid him in Prison. Martin Marciano, though married to Ellenor the King's Sister, headed the Rebels; many joined with him, among whom the chief were, the Prince of Taranto, Anthony Cardora, and John Paul, Duke of Sora. Francis Sforcia, Duke of Milan, being at the Council of Mantua, advised the Pope to enter into League with King Ferdinand, for that the French being expelled Italy, all Difficulties that obstructed the War with the Turks would be easily surmounted. The Pope approved of this Council, but it was not easily to be put into Execution, for that King Ferdinand was then besieged in Barletta, a City of Apulia, and knew not well how to defend himself. The Pope would send him no Relief, because the Enemy had secured all the Avenues by Land: Therefore he sent to George Scanderbag, Prince of Epirus, 
Scanderbag comes to the Assistance of Ferdinand, King of Naples.  than a most Renowned General, who understanding the Pope's Will, sent before Coicus Strosius with 500 Albanian Horse, and soon after gathering a good Fleet, sailed to Ragusa, and thence to Barleta. Immediately upon his Arrival, the Rebels raised the Siege. King Ferdinand having joined the Succours sent him by the Pope and Duke of Milan, overthrew his Enemies in Battle, and soon recovered the Towns that held for them. Scanderbag having spent a Year in this Expedition, returned home well satisfied with the King, who gave him and his Heirs the City Trani, and the Castles of St. John and Siponto. After this he obtained several Victories over the Turks, and died at the end of Seven Years, leaving a Son called John under the Care of the Venetians. Nevertheless he ordered him, till he could recover his Principality, to live at Naples upon what Estate that King had given him. From him is descended the most Noble Family of the Castriots, Marquess' of Civita de Santangelo in the Kingdom of Naples. In Spain, Charles Prince of Viana having obtained Pardon for himself and his Followers, and the Promise of a competent Revenue for his Maintenance, came from Majorca to Barcelona on the 22d of March, 1460. It was proposed to marry him with Catherine, Sister 
1460.  to the King of Portugal. When the Match was as good as concluded, the King of Castille took it off, offering him his Sister Elizabeth, with Assurance of obtaining what he desired of his Father with the Assistance of Castille. Hereupon Prince Charles no farther thought of the Match with Portugal, and the Princess Catherine went into the Monastery of SH' Clare at Lisbon, where she ended her Days, at such time as it was designed to marry her to Edward IV. King of England. D. Frederick, the Admiral, discovered the Prince's Designs to the King of Arragon: He sent for him to Lerida; where the Cortes of Catalonia then sat, and those of Arragon at Fraga. He was advised not to go, but resolved to obey, and was received with Demonstrations of Love, but presently after committed to Prison, notwithstanding he loudly complained of Breach of Faith, and the Designs of his Mother-in-Law. The Nobility associated themselves, engaging never to give over till their Prince were set at Liberty.   

CHAP. II. War renewed by the Moors of Granada; the Prince of Viana imprisoned, and released; his Death; the Rebellion of Catalonia, also in Navarre; the Kings of France and Castille meet.  
THE Peace established with the Moors having lasted about Three Years, was now broken. Ishmael, King of Granada, had Two Sons, Albohaçens and Boabdelin: Albohaçen desiring to 
The Moors of Granada break the Peace.  exercise his Valour, gathered 2500 Horse, and 15000 Foot; with this Force he entered the Territory of Estepa in Andaluzia, did great Mischief, and drove away a vast number of cattle. Roderick Ponçe, Son to the Earl of Arcos, being informed hereof, with the Assistance of Luis Pernia, Commandant at Osuna, mustered about 260 Horse, and 600 Foot, and marched after the Enemy who was going off in disorder, and fearing no Encounter. It seemed a Madness for so small a Number to engage that Multitude; but D. Roderick from an Eminence observing, that part of the Moors with the Booty had passed the River called De las Yeaguas, and only the Horse remained behind, commanded the Trumpets to ●and, and his Men to fall on. The Christians charged the Moors, who were divided into three Bodies, and received them with Resolution. The Fight lasted long, but at length the Moors were put to the Rout, and 1400 of them slain. Of the Christians, 30 Horse and 150 Foot were killed. Our Men quartered that Night at a place called Fuente de Piedra, and being next day gathering the Plunder, saw the cattle coming towards them in great Flocks. At first they imagined the Enemy had rallied, but it soon appeared that the cattle being left was returning, as naturally they will, towards their own Pasture. The Peace thus broken, Incursions were made on both sides, but nothing remarkable happened: Only D. John de Guzman, first Duke of Medina Sidonia, prepared to besiege Gibraltar, nothing discouraged by the Misfortune of his Father. The War, raised against the King of Arragon in his own Dominions, was more dangerous. The Catalonians sent Deputies, to beg of him to set at liberty the Prince of Viana: He refused, and from 
Rebellion of Catalonia.  Words they came to Blows. A great Number of Men set out from Barcelona, and possessed themselves of Fraga, on the Borders of Arragon. Gonçalo de Saavedra, sent by the King of Castille to the Assistance of the Catalonians with 1500 Horse, was a great Encouragement to them. D. John de Cabrera, Earl of Modica in Sicily, was General of the Catalonians. On the other side, D. Luis de Biamonte was on the Frontiers of Navarre with a good Body, ready to enter Arragon if the King would not grant their Request. Necessity obliged him to set his Son free on the First of March, 1461. ordering the Queen, his Mother-in-Law, to conduct him from 
1461.  Morella, where he was Prisoner, to Villafranca. There he was delivered to the Catalonians, who nevertheless would not admit the Queen into Barcelona, tho' they laid down their Arms. Yet for all this, contrary to his Father's Will, they swore to him as Heir to that Principality, obliged his Father to declare him Governor of all his Dominions, a Dignity usually given to the eldest Sons of those Kings, and to consent that he should be Absolute in Catalonia. These were hard Terms; but there was no other way to appease the Catalonians. Now again the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Charles and the Princess Elizabeth of Castille was hotly pursued, and it was looked upon as good as concluded; whereupon the Prince sent to Compliment the Princess and her Mother. War broke out at the same time in Navarre; for Charles Artieda, as soon as the Prince was at liberty, seized in his Name the Town of Lumbier in that Kingdom. D. Alonso (afterwards Duke of Villahermosa) scent by the King, besieged and furiously 
Civil War in Navarre.  battered that Place. The Prince's Party was weak; but the King of Castille sent Roderick Ponçe and Gonçalo de Suavedra with Forces, who raised the Siege. Greater Preparations were making to continue that War, when the News was spread abroad that the Queen was with Child. This pleased some; yet others gave out she was with Child by D. Beltran de la Cueva; but it could never be proved whether this were true, or that it was only so allowed afterwards in favour of King Ferdinand, when he came to the Crown. D. Alonso de Fonseca the Archbishop, was sent from Court on pretence of doing him Honour, to reside at Valladolid, and Govern the Kingdom, whilst the King was absent at the War he designed in Navarre. This was done by the Advice of his Competitor the Marquis de Villena, who removed him from the King, hoping thereby to become absolute in his Favour, and promised to reduce the Disaffected Nobility, particulary the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Admiral; for the Master of Calatrava had already submitted, and was raising Men for the War in Navarre. As soon as D. Alonso de Fonseca was gone to Valladolid, the Marquis de Villena went into the Kingdom of Toledo, and at the same time the Master of Calatrava came to Aranda de Duero with 2500 Horse. With that Force the King of Castille marched towards Almaçan. The Arragonians were much alarmed; but the Army marched away towards Navarre, and in May came to Logrono, a great Town in the Territory of Rioja; there having received Supplies from all Parts, they advanced into Navarre. The Town of St. Vincent and Guardia surrendered. Viana was besieged, and at last delivered up by Peter Peralta, who was Governor thereof, and Constable of Navarre. Lerin was very strong, and could not be taken. D. Alonso, Son to the King of Arragon, took the Town of Arbacuca by assault, all the castilian Garrison being killed or taken. All these high Designs came to nothing, by the death of Charles Prince of Viana at Barcelona: It was supposed Trouble and Toil was the cause of his death; but the Biamonteses 
Charles Prince of Viana dies.  could never be persuaded but he had a slow Poison given him in Prison. He died on the 23d of September, begged pardon of his Father at the Hour of his death, and was buried at Poblete. He lived 40 Years, 3 Months, and 26 Days, more famous for his Misfortunes than any other thing. His Device was Two fierce Mastiffs fight for a Bone, denoting the Kings of France and Castille, between whom Navarre was consumed. Other great Men died now, as Charles VII. King of France: His Son Lewis XI. succeeded him. Prince Henry, Uncle to the King of Portugal, departed this Life on the 13th of November, having never touched Woman, though 77 Years of Age. Of all the Brothers only D. Alonso the Bastard, Duke of Bragança, remained, and he also died the next Year. By his Wife Beatrix, Daughter to the Constable Nunno Pereira, he had a Son called Ferdinand, from whom are lineally descended the Dukes of Bragança in Portugal.  
Prince Charles dying, the Cause of Discord was taken away; and yet the Effect ceased not. Ferdinand, Brother to the Deceased, was immediately sworn Heir to the Crown; first at Calatayud for Arragon, and then at Barcelona for Catalonia. Nevertheless, the People took Arms, the Nobility giving it out that the Prince was poisoned by his Mother-in-Law. The chief Incendiary was F. John Gualves a Dominican, who with seditious Sermons stirred up the People to Rebellion. Barcelona being in an Uproar, the Queen went away thence to Girona. The King of Arragon perceiving the Danger that threatened, solicited foreign Princes, particularly the King of France and Castille, to assist him; or at least that the latter would not offend him, since Prince Charles was dead. King Henry was at Madrid, joyful that the Queen was with Child, having caused her to be brought thither on Men's Shoulders, that the Journey might 
A Friat stirs up the People of Navarre to Rebellion.  not do her harm. At the beginning of the Year 1462, she was delivered of a Daughter called 
1462.  Joanna, who was immediately sworn Heiress of Castille. The People believed her the Daughter of D. Beltran, and the more because he was then created Earl of Ledesma. Andrew de Cabera, his great Friend, was made Steward of the Household, which was a step for him to attain vast Wealth. The Count d' Armagnac was then at Court, as Ambassador from the King of France to settle Peace. The Archbishop of Toledo being reconciled to the King, held the Supreme Power. On the 23d of March, the Aragonian Ambassadors at length concluded a Peace between Castille and Arragon; and for Security, Cautionary Towns were given to the King of Castille, who put others into a Third hand, to remain as Pledges on his part. On the 12th of April, the King of Arragon made a League with the King of France at Olite: It was there agreed, That the King of France should send the Aragonian 700 Men at Arms, and 200000 Crowns, for which the States of Cerdagne and Russillon were mortgaged to him, the Revenues thereof not to be accounted any part of Payment. To ratify this Contract, the Two Kings appointed an Interview at Salvatierra, a Town in the Province of Bearne. At the same time the Earl of Faux had the Lady Blanch, Sister to Prince Charles, and Heiress of Navarre, delivered up to him, notwithstanding her grievous Complaints of the Wrong done her. She was confined to the Castle of orts in the Territory of Faux, and there soon after poisoned: Her Body was buried in the City Lascar. Both the Kings of Castille and Arragon ratified the Peace concluded at Madrid, On the 30th of May the Catalonians besieged the Queen of Arragon in Girona, forced the City, and had taken the Old Castle called Gironela, where the Queen was, but that the French Horse coming, obliged them to quit that Design and the City. The King of Arragon also hasted to the relief of his Wife, and having worsted the Rebels in several Rencounters, and taken many Towns, encamped near Barcelona at last. The Queen of Castille miscarried at Aranda, with the Fright that her Hair took fire by the Sun shining through a Glass. The Grief for this Loss was soon forgot, by reason of the great Joy and Festivals at the Wedding of the Count de Ledesma with the younger Daughter of the Earl of Santillana at Guadalajara, the King and Queen being present. Thence the Queen went to Segovia, and the King to Atiensa to Hunt. Thither came a Gentleman, called Copones, from the Catalonians, to offer him that Country, provided he would support them. The King accepting their Offer, sent them 2500 Horse, whose arrival in Catalonia animated the Multitude, and 
K. Henry of Castille proclaimed Earl of Barcelona by the Rebels.  they presently proclaimed King Henry Earl of Barcelona. This News was very pleasing to the King of Castille, but much more to hear that D. John de Guzman, Duke of Medina Sidonia, had taken Gibraltar from the Moors, and the Master of Alcantara Archidona. He ordered Gibraltar to be inserted among his Royal Titles.  
Incursions were made into Valencia and Arragon; and that Kingdom might have been subdued, had King Henry been resolute: Therefore the King of Arragon laboured to be reconciled with him. To this effect the Admiral of France and that King's Ambaslador came to Almaçan, where King Henry was, at the beginning of the Year 1463. He was splendidly entertained, and in a Ball Danced with the Queen; whereupon he swore never more to Dance 
1463.  with any Woman. It was agreed the Kings of France and Castille should have a Conference, and accordingly they met near Fuenterabia about the end of April. The Castilians vied to 
Conference of the Kings of France and Castille.  outdo one another in rich Apparel, whereas the French, and particularly their King, were very plain, which caused the Castilians to jeer and reflect upon them. The Spaniards passed the River Videsao, some say by way of acknowledging the King of France to be the greater: Our Historians say it was because all that River belongs to Spain; and therefore King Henry being come to the High-water Mark on the further side, side, There were the Borders of Castille and France; and that King Lovis answered, It is true. Here the Judgement given by the King of France, as Arbitrator between Castille and Arragon, was read; the Heads whereof were, That the Castilians should quit Catalonia and Navarre: That the City Estela and its Liberty should remain to King Henry; and that the Queen of Arragon and her Daughter should remain at Raga, in custody of the Archbishop of Toledo, as Hostages for performance of Articles. This Judgement offended all the Three Nations concerned, and nothing more was effected at this Conference. Philip de Comines, a famous French Historian, absolutely condemns this, and all such Meetings of Kings, as the Incentives of Emulation and Discord; whereas all they can propose to do at an Interview, may be as well settled by their Ambassadors, without any Hazard or Discontent to either Party. He relates how the Spaniards came over into France, and were entertained by the King; That King Henry had an unpleasing Countenance, and his Garb was disagreeable to the French; whereas the Spaniards attributed the Plainness of the French King's Habit to Covetousness. He adds, the only Fruit of this Meeting was Plots and Contrivances among the Nobility, which at length proved the Ruin of King Henry, whom, he says, he saw forsaken by his Subjects, and reduced to Misery. This Year, on the 12th of November, passed from this Life to a better the Holy F. James de Alcala, in the Monastery of Franciscans at Alcala de Heneres, built by D. Alonso Carrillo, Archbishop of Toledo: He was born at S. Nicholas, in the Diocese of Sevill. His Life, and the Miracles he wrought were such, That Pope Sixtus V. Canonised him on the 2d of July, 1588. Garibay, Lib. 14. Cap. 7. says he died in the Year 1461.   

CHAP. III. The Catalonians send for Peter Constable of Portugal, and Proclaim him Earl of Barcelona. The Kings of Castille and Portugal meet. The Rebellion in Castille. D. Beltran de la Cueva, great Favourite to King Henry of Castille, created a Duke.  
TWO Ambassadors from the Catalonians were at the Conference between the Kings of France and Castille, to solicit they might not be forsaken; but their Negociation proved successless. At Tolosa, a Town in Guipuscoa, the Rabble killed a Jew called Gaon, on the 6th of May, for attempting, whilst the King was at Fuenterabia, to collect a certain Tax, about 
Mutiny about Taxes.  which there had been great Mutinies before. This Murder was not punished. Soon after, at Segovia, whither the King went, great Broils were raised by Two Friars: One of them in his Sermons affirmed, That many Christians turned Jews; which was meant to reproach the Liberty allowed that People: The other as hotly opposed him. Sevill was in an Uproar, for that D. Alonso de Fonseca the Elder, solicited to be restored to that Church, which he said he had only given in trust to his Kinsman. The Nobility and Commons were divided between him and his Competitor; but the King coming thither in Person, put D. Alonso the Elder into possession, and caused 6 of the principal Mutineers to be executed. The King of Portugal at this time returned into afric with a powerful Fleet. Prince Ferdinand his Brother, and D. Peter his Cousin, bore him Company. The Catalonians being forsaken by the Castilians, and perceiving France and Italy were secured by the King of Arragon, sent to invite Peter the Constable of Portugal, to come from Ceuta, and take possession of that Principality, which they said appertained to him in Right of his Mother, who was Daughter to the Earl of Urgel. He embraced the Offer, and arrived at Barcelona on the 21th of January 1464. There he 
1464.  was immediately proclaimed Earl of Barcelona and King of Arragon. This Attempt proved unsuccessful for want of Strength, and cost him his Life, besides other Mischiess. The first was, that by the Departure of the Constable the Forces of the Portugueses in afric were weakened, which was the occasion they were repulsed with loss from Tangier, and the Inroads they made into the Country were inconsiderable. Near Mount Benasa, being engaged with the Enemy, the King was in great danger, and Duarte de Meneses exposing himself to save his King, was killed, with some others. The Earl of Villareal that day made good the Rear, which gained him great Honour, in so much that after the Fight the King said to him, By you alone the Faith has this day prevailed. The King of Castille from Sevill went to Gibraltar, and having invited the King of Portugal thither, Entertained him for the space of 5 days, after which he returned to his Kingdom. This done, King Henry, by the way of Ecija, broke into the Kingdom of Granada, and obliged the Moors to pay the Tribute before agreed upon, and make him rich Presents. Thence he hasted back to Madrid, designing again to Entertain the King of Portugal, who came to pay a Vow he had made to our Lady at Guadalupe. The two Kings met upon the Bridge called Del Arçobispo, that is the Bounds of the Kingdom of Toledo; The Queen of Castille went with her Husband to see her Brother, the King of Portugal. Here it was agreed, the King of Portugal should Marry Elizabeth, King Henry's Sister; and the Prince of Portugal, Joanna, Heiress of Castille; but the Wedding being put off at that time, never after took effect. Heaven had decreed the Arragonians should possess the Crown of Castille, though after many Troubles, which some Prodigies seemed to foretell. At Sevil there happened such a terrible Hurracan, that it carried away a Yoke of Oxen with the Blow, and threw a great Bell a vast distance from the Steeple of S. Augustin's Church. It also tore up many large Trees, and ruined Buildings. In the Air Armies fight were seen, but this may be doubted of because none but Children saw it. Lastly, Three Eagles fought in the Air till all three fell down dead. Hereupon Processions and other Acts of Devotions were performed to appease God's Wrath.  
King Henry began to dislike the Archbishop of Toledo and the Marquis de Villena, suspecting 
Rebels of Castille join with the King of Arragon.  they had not dealt fairly betwixt him and Arragon; for this reason they were not with him in the Field, nor at the Interview with the Portuguese, but went away from Madrid to Alcala: Thither came to them the Admiral, the Master of Calatrava, the Family of Manrique, D. Peter Giron, and the Earls of Alva and Plasencia. The King of Arragon upon account of great Promises made him, joined with them, which was the beginning of mighty Troubles. Their Pretence was, That the Princess Joanna was not lawfully begotten, and consequently could not inherit the Crown. Therefore they resolved to seize Prince Alonso, and the Lady Elizabeth, the King's Brother and Sister, who resided with their Mother at Maqueda. Upon Hostages given by the King for security of his Person, the Marquis de Villena came to Madrid, but with an ill Design, which was to withdraw the rest of the Nobility from their Allegiance. To this purpose he Advised the King to secure the Archbishop of Sevil, and at the same time gave him notice of what was designed, so that he fled, and joined with the other Rebels. This Success made D. John Pacheco so impudent, that he attempted with a Body of Armed Men to seize the King, and broke into the Palace, but the King retiring to a part thereof that was strong, he resolved to force it at night; yet the King having Intelligence, he was disappointed. Many Advised the King to secure the Marquis, but he refused, because he had given him a Safe-conduct. Thus the Posture of the King's Affairs was daily worse, especially because at that time the Pope's Bull came, which constituted D. Beltran de la Cueva Master of Santiago, a thing very offensive to the People, who looked upon that Dignity as Prince Alonso's due. D. Beltran was raised in opposition to D. John Pacheco, who again attempted to seize the King, persuading him to go to Villacastin, but was discovered and prevented. From Burgos the Conspirators, now in open Rebellion, sent a very Insolent Letter to the King, the Heads whereof were; That the Moors had too much Liberty at Court; That Preferments were sold; That the Mastership of Santiago was undeservedly given to D. Beltran; That the Princess Joanna, as unlawfully begotten, could not inherit the Crown; Lastly, That if these Grievances were Redressed, they were ready to lay down Arms and submit. This Letter the King received at Valladolid, and made no account of it. D. Lope de Barientas, Bishop of Cuenca, pressed the King to subdue the Rebels by force of Arms, but could not prevail, therefore a Treaty was again set on foot. The King and D. John Pacheco met in the open Field between Cabeçon and Cigales in Old Castille, there they agreed upon these Articles; That Prince Alonso should inherit the Crown, provided he Married the Princess Joanna; That D. Beltran should resign the Mastership of Santiago; That to decide other Differences there should be Two Arbitrators chosen by each Party, and F. Alonso de Oropesa, General of the Order of S. Hierome, to be the 5th, all things to be decided by the majority of Voices. Then Prince Alonso, being but Eleven years of Age, was brought to the King's Camp, sworn Heir to the Crown, and delivered to the Nobles, which caused new Troubles. In lieu of the Mastership, the King created D. Beltran Duke of Albuquerque, giving him that Town, Cuellar, 
D. Beltran de la Cueva, the Favourite, created Duke.  Roa, Molina, Atiença, and other Revenues in Andaluzia. The Rebels chose D. John Pacheco, and the Earl of Plasencia; The King Peter Hernardez de Velasco, and Gonzalo de Saavedra, on his part, to be Judges of the Differences between them. The Archbishop of Toledo, and the Admiral, were reconciled to the King, but their Friendship was not lasting, and therefore suspected to be feigned. It was feared if these Judges came to give Sentence, they would leave the King nothing but that bare Title. He therefore ordered the Master of Alcantara, and Earl of Medellin, in whom he reposed much Confidence, to come to him with what Force they could gather, to disappoint the Designs of his Enemies. Gonçalo de Saavedra, and Alvar Gomez, the King's Secretary, to whom he had given Maqueda, Torrejon de Velasco, and S. Silvestre, in the Territory of Toledo, were sent for. The Rebels persuaded all four, that the King designed to secure them, and therefore their only way was to join with them. The King hearing hereof, protested against the Judges, as Partial, and ordered Peter Arias, a Citizen of Segovia, to take Terrejon by source, which he did, and left that Town to the Earls of Punonrostro his Successors. Peter de Velasco sided with the Rebels, notwithstanding his Father, the Earl of Haro, blamed, and would not supply him with Money, which caused him to be but poorly attended among the Nobles. On the 14th of August at Ancona died Pope Pius II. He was carried to that City, though then sick, designing to gather the Forces of Christendom, and go in Person against the Turks. He held the Papacy but 6 years. Cardinal Peter Barbo, a Venetian, was chosen his Successor on the 30th of the same month, and took the Name of Paul II. He was but Forty seven years of Age when Elected, proved a great Friend to Spain, and assisted King Henry in his Troubles.   

CHAP. IV. Proceedings and Defeat of the Rebels in Catalonia; Death of Ishmael King of Granada; Progress of Rebellion in Castille, and most Villainous Action of the Rebels, who Proclaim Prince Alonso King; The King and they Disband.  
PEter Constable of Portugal his coming to Barcelona animated the Catalonians above their strength. Lerida, after a long Siege, was forced to surrender to the King. All that Province was miserably wasted with the War. D. John Archbishop of Zaragoça, Bastard Son to the King of Arragon, and fitter for the Sword than Mitre, commanded for his Father. Philip Duke of Burgundy sent a small Party of his Subjects to the Assistance of the Constable. About 2000 Catalonian Foot, and 600 Horse, joined them at Manresa. The Earl of Prades besieged çervera for the King, and the want of Provisions had almost reduced the Town. D. Peter resolved to Relieve it. The greatest part of the King's Forces were upon the borders of Navarre, to reduce that Kingdom. Prince Ferdinand, though but 13 years of Age, was sent with some Forces by the King to join the Earl of Prades. Necessity obliged him to take up Arms so young, which is the reason he never learned to write well, as appears by his Hand. The Constable's Forces marched to a place called Prados de Rey, with a Resolution to Fight. Prince Ferdinand advanced to meet the Enemy: He halted on a Hill, from whence the Catalonians were discovered. The Portuguese chose his Ground, and entrenched on another Hill: He drew out his Forces. Peter de Deça led the Van, in which were the Burgundians. Beltran and John Armanderia followed him with the castilians and Navarrois. D. Peter himself commanded the Rear. Prince Ferdinand had but 700 Horse, and 1000 Foot. The Earl of Prades led the Van, Hugo Rocaberbi, and Matthew Moncada, commanded in the Wings. Henry Son to Prince Henry of Arragon, had charge of the Reserve. Prince Henry was in the Rear with many Noblemen. Bernard Gascon was ordered with some Foot to secure the Mountain, that they might not be attacked on that side. Before the Fight Prince Henry Knighted several Men of Quality. The Signal of Battle being given, the Catalonians soon gave way, and at last fled, the Foot to the Mountain, the Horse along the Plain. D. Peter having cast off his Upper Garment, mixed himself with the Victors, and the next day made his escape. Most of the Burgundians were killed, of the others many taken, and among them the Earl of Pallas, 
Proceedings of the Rebels in Catalonia.  the chief Promoter of this War. This Battle was fought upon the last day of February 1465. Not one of the Arragonians was killed, and but few wounded. D. Peter returned to Manresa. Beltran Armendario, with great Courage, put part of the scattered Army into çervera, and 
Overthrow of the Rebels.  fortified it. Thence the sury of the War was carried to Ampurias, the Arragonians still getting the better. The Tumults in Navarre were near quelled, the Biamonteses being reduced and pardoned. The Earl of Faux, and Eleanor his Wife, were also declared Heirs of that Kingdom. 
1465.  Ishmael King of Granada, died on the 7th of April; his Son Albohazen, a Man of great Courage and Resolution, succeeded him. This King had Two Wives, one a Native Moor, Mother to Boabdil, afterwards called the Little King; the other a Renegade Christian, called Zoroyra, who had two Sons, Cado and Nacre, who when Granada was taken by King Ferdinand, became Christians, as did their Mother. In Italy King Ferdinand of Naples having subdued all his Enemies, settled his Kingdom. He overthrew John Duke of Lorraine, and forced him to fly to the Island Ischia, and thence afterwards into France. This done, King Perdinand on the 14th of September came to Naples, where he was received with great Joy and Pomp. Queen Elizabeth, his Wife, visited the Churches, paying her Vows to Heaven, being a very Virtuous and Devout Lady, but died soon after the Kingdom was pacified. After this her Husband, King Ferdinand, Reigned above 30 years, always successful in several Wars he undertook for his Allies. Alonso Duke of Calabria, his Son, overthrew the Turks, who had possessed themselves of Otranto, and drove them out of all the Country.  
Prince Alonso of Castille, being in the Power of the Nobles, was the cause of greater 
Troubles increase in Castille.  Troubles, which were designed to be quelled by those very Means. The King from Cabeçon went to the Kingdom of Toledo, and the Nobles to Plasencia. D. Peter Giron, Master of Calatrava, went away to Andalusia, where he had the Town of Ossuna, designing to stir up that People to Rebellion. D. John de Valencuela had the grand Priorship of S. John taken from him, and the Bishop of Jaen his Goods and Revenues, only because they were Loyal to their King. Besides this, D. Peter Giron raised Men, and endeavoured with large Promises to Debauch all the Nobility of that Country. The Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Earl of Arcos, D. Alonso de Aguilar, and the Councils of Sevill and Cordova, resolved to join with the Rebels. King Henry perceiving the Storm gather, assembled a Council at Madrid, where he asked what was best to be done in that Exigence. All being silent, the Archbishop of Toledo said his Opinion was, The first thing to be procured was, that Prince Alonso should be put into the King's Hands, as the fittest Person to secure the Pledge of Peace; which if the Nobility ●●used, than they ought to be proceeded against by force of Arms: That to this purpose the Court should remove to Salamanca, to be near to the Rebels, either to Treat of Peace, or to carry on the War. These things being thought to be meant as they were said, were easily agreed to. A Message was sent to the Nobles, and the Forces ordered to march to Salamanca. The King himself went away to Old Castille, and with what Forces he had laid Siege to Arevalo, then held by the Rebels. Thence the Archbishop of Toledo putting off his Disguise, went away to Avila, whereof he was made Governor by the King: Thither the Conspirators repaired to him. The Admiral, as had been agreed, seized Valladolid, where they designed their Forces should Rendezvous. These sad News having awaked the King out of his Lethargy, he is said to have fallen down before a Crucifix, and uttered these Words; Thy Aid I implore, my Lord, Christ the Son of God, by whom King's Reign; To thee I Recommend my Person and Dignity; I only beg this Punishment, which I confess inferior to my Deserts, may be for the good of my Soul; Lord give me Patience to endure it, and permit not the People to suffer for my sake. Then he hasted away to Salamanca. At Avila the Rebels resolved upon a most Barbarous Action, to the Eternal Infamy of Spain; Without the Walls of that City they Erected a Scaffold, and placed on it the Statue of 
A most Villainous Action of the Castilian Rebels.  King Henry in his Royal Robes on a Throne with his Sceptre and Crown. Thither the Villainous Nobles, and a Multitude of People, resorted. Then a Crier proclaimed Sentence against the King, laying to his Charge many horrid Crimes. Whilst the Sentence was reading, they leisurely stripped the Statue of all its Robes, and at last, with Reproachful Language, threw it down from the Scaffold. This Villainy was acted upon Wednesday the 5th of June. Immediately Prince Alonso, who had been all the while present, was brought upon the Scaffold, there lifted upon the Shoulders of the Nobles, and proclaimed King, the Royal Standard being Displayed in his Name, as was the Custom at the Inauguration of Kings. The Multitude presently cried, God Save King Alonso, which was engaging themselves in the Quarrel. The News of this horrid Treason being spread abroad, some approved of, others condemned it. It was easy for the new King to be Liberal of what was not his own, to Gutierre de Solis, at the Request of his Brother the Master of Alcantara, he gave the City Coria, with the Title of an Earl. Burgos and Toledo approved this Act of the Nobles. On the other side many great Men declared for King Henry. D. Garcia de Toledo, Earl of Alva, being reconciled, came to him with 500 Horse and 1000 Foot. The Queen and Princess Elizabeth were sent to the King of Portugal, to beg Succours of him: They met him at Guardia on the Borders of Portugal, yet obtained nothing but good Words and Civil Entertainment. The Rebels Rendezvoused at Valladolid, the Loyalists at Toro, being more Numerous than well Disciplined. Penastor was besieged by the Rebels, who because it made a Virgorous Defence, threw down its Walls to terrify other Places. Thence they removed to Simancas, whither the King sent John Fernandez Galindo with 3000 Horse, which so encouraged the Besieged, that the Rabble formally condemned the Archbishop of Toledo, and having dragged his Statue about the Streets, burned it, in revenge to the Affront offered to the King at Avila. Hereupon the Rebels raised the Siege, but especially because they heard the King had an Army of 80000 Foot and 14000 Horse at Toro. This Army marched to Simancas; By the way, in a Skirmish, John Carillo, a Captain of the Rebels, was wounded and taken; being at the point of Death, he discovered a Conspiracy, naming the Persons concerned in it to the King in private, but the King fearing his Discovery might be feigned, concealed their Names. He laid Siege to Valladolid, but could not take it, by reason it had a strong Garrison, or rather because the King's Men had no stomach to fight. There a Treaty was again set on foot. King Henry and the Marquis de Villena met again: Much was promised, and nothing performed; yet the King was persuaded, since his Revenue could not bear so great a Charge, to dismiss his Army, and then Prince Alonso, quitting the Title of King, with all the Nobility, would submit. Thus both sides disbanded, and the Noblemen who were with the King, though they had'done no 
Rebels Disband  Service, were highly Rewarded. The Rebels went away to Arevalo, and so Valladolid returned to its Duty. Prince Alonso was kept in the nature of a Prisoner, and they threatened to kill him because he designed to make his escape to his Brother. The Treaty of Peace went on, and the Rebels promised to submit, provided the Princess Elizabeth were Married to the Master of Calatrava. The King consented, and immediately sent the Duke of Albuquerque and Bishop of Calahorra from Court, because they were Enemies to the Master. This Project afflicted the Princess, who wept bitterly, and having told the cause of her Grief to Da. Beatrix de Bobadilla, her first Lady of the Bedchamber, that Lady showing her a naked Dagger, promised she would with it kill the Master of Calatrava rather than he should have her. But God ordered it better, for as he hasted from his Town of Almagro to celebrate the Marriage, he fell sick by the way, and died at Villarubia, at the beginning of the year 1466; 
1466.  He was buried in a private Chapel at Calatrava. His Two Sons inherited his Estate. D. Alonso Tellez Giron, the eldest, in pursuance of his Father's Will, was Earl of Urena, D. Roderick Tellez, Giron, the younger, had the Mastership of Calatrava, having before obtained the Pope's Bull to that effect. He had also a third Son called D. John Pacheco; all three unlawfully begotten. Not long before the Master's Death, in the Territory of Jaen, there appeared such a multitude of Locusts, that they hid the Sun. Every one interpreted this and the like Prodigies as his Fear dictated, rather than according to any Reason. At this time Roderick Sanchez de ●revalo, who commanded the Castle of S. Angel at Rome, wrote in Latin a History of Spain, more Devout than Elegant. It is called Palentina from the Author, who was afterwards Bishop of Palencia. Pope Paul II. gave him that Bishopric at the Request of King Henry, to whom he Dedicated that History. The said Roderick Sanchez, though a Spaniard, was very familiar with that Pope.   

CHAP. V. Peter the Constable of Portugal dies; The Rebels in Catalonia choose the Duke of Anjou for their King; The Battle of Olmedo; The Death of the Queen of Arragon and Prince Alonso of Castille; The King recovers Toledo; The Rebels of Castille Affront the Pope's Legate, and are Excommunicated.  
CAstile was full of Confusion and Tumults, nothing but Rapine and Murders appeared in all Places, the Government being too weak to punish these Insolences. For this Reason 
Confusions in Castille.  the Towns and Cities Associated themselves, and by the Kings Consent Rules were prescribed the Heads of the Association to be governed by. The People generally feared left the Moors should again Conquer Spain, the Kingdom being no less Debauched than in the time of King Roderick, and the Archbishop of Toledo was commonly in scorn called D. Oppas, which was the Name of him that had helped to betray the Country to the Infidels when they overran it. These Divisions encouraged the Earl of Faux to invade Navarre, as his Wife's Dower, not content to expect the Death of his Father-in-Law, though he had blamed that forwardness in his Brother-in-Law Prince Charles. Not so satisfied, he resolved to oblige King Henry of Castille to deliver up those Towns of Navarre in which he had Garrisons. At the first onset he took the City Calahorra, and laid Siege to Alfaro. King Henry sent James Enriquez del Castillo his Chaplain, who also wrote a Chronicle of this King, to Treat with the Earl, but he finding nothing was to be done by fair means, gathered what Forces he could, and drove him out of the Country. Calahorra was also restored to the King, the Townsmen expelling the Garrison of the Earl of Faux. In Catalonia the Arragonians in several places worsted their Enemies, and recovered many Towns. But what was most considerable, D: Peter, the pretended Earl of Barcelona, died at Granobla on the 29th of June. His Body was buried 
Peter the pretended Earl of Barcelona dies.  at Barcelona. He was thought to be poisoned, as was very usual in those days. In his Will he left that Earldom, wherein he had so small a share, to John Prince of Portugal, his Nephew. The Arragonians using the advantage of his Death, took Tortosa and other Places. To put a stop to all these Losses, the Catalonians in a great Assembly at Barcelona, chose Renee Duke of Anjou, the perpetual Enemy of Arragon, their King. On the other side the King of Arragon solicited the Duke of Savoy and Galeazo, who had succeeded his Father Francis Sforzia in the Dukedom of Milan, to join in League with him. He also Courted the English, and at the beginning 
Rebels in Catalonia choose the Duke of Anjou for their King.  of the year 1467, sent Peter Peralta, his Constable, to Castille, to join in League with the Confederate Lords. For the better compassing his Ends, he gave Commission to Treat of Matching his Daughter Joanna with Prince Alonso, and his Son Ferdinand with Beatrix Daughter to the Marquis of Villena. Neither of these Marriages had effect. The Earl of Benavente at this time got Prince Alonso from the Archbishop of Toledo, for pretending to Entertain him in his Castle of Portillo; when he had him in he'kept him, yet not long after, at 
1467.  the persuasion of the Marquis de Villena, restored him to the Rebellious Lords. Thus all things tended to open War, which King Henry earnestly desiring to prevent, condescended again to have Two Conferences with the Marquis de Villena, but all to no effect; notwithstanding the Earl of Plasencia's Lady, a Person of great Parts, and well affected towards the King, was present, in hopes she would reduce her Husband and some others. The Marquis de Villena was more subtle to gain an Advantage, than King Henry to disappoint him. Another Interview was appointed at Plasencia, which the Loyal Nobility were concerned at, saying, it was Lessening of the King to have so many Conferences with a Subject. At the beginning of Summer the King removed from Madrid to Segovia, and the Rebels possessed themselves of Olmedo. Peter de Silua, Commandant of the Garrison, delivered it up. Mota de Medina belonged to the Archbishop of Toledo, and there was danger it would fall into the hands of the Lords. King Henry moved by all these Affronts, ordered great Levies to be made. Then he summoned the Nobility. There came to him the Earl of Medina Celi, the Bishop of Calahorra, the Duke of Albuquerque, who till then had been absent from Court; and Peter Hernandez de Velasco, who being pardoned his former Fault, was now sent by his Father with 700 Horse, and a good Body of Foot. For this Service he had the Tenths of the Admiralty granted him. So great Fear had possessed the King, and he was so desirous to gain the Nobility, that to secure the Marquis of Santillana, he delivered up his Daughter Joanna to be kept by him in his Town of Buytrago. Every one sold his Service the dearest he could. The King having gathered a good Army marched towards Medina, but being come to Olmedo the Rebels drew out to hinder his Passage. King Henry was desirous to avoid fight, but could not 
Olmedo doubtful Fight of the King with the Rebels.  contain his Men. Upon the 20th of August the Two Armies met, and after a sharp Engagement parted again upon equal Terms, yet both sides pretended to the Victory. Night separated them, the Rebels returned to Olmedo, and the King with his Forces, which were 2000 Foot and 1700. Horse, marched on to Medina del Campo. King Henry was not in the Fight, being advised by Peter Peralta not to hazard his Person. Some were of Opinion he meant not honestly, being a Friend to the Rebels. Neither was the Marquis de Villena there, being then at a Chapter of the Order of Santiago, where he was chosen Master, which made the Nobility very jealous, seeing him Preferred and Rewarded, when he deserved the severest Punishment. Ellenor Countess of Faux Governed Navarre for her Father. Nicholas Echavaria, Bishop of Pamplona, recovered Urania, which till then was held by the Castilians. A Son of this Ladies called Gaston, as was his Father, had at this time by his Wife Magdalen, Sister to Lovis King of France, a Son called Francis, who for his great Beauty had the Surname of Phaebeus. His Daughter Catherine, her Brother dying, by Marriage united the State of Albret and Crown of Navarre, as shall appear in its place. The King of Arragon resided at Tarragona, to be near to give Orders for carrying on the War in Catalonia, and though very aged, and blind of both Eyes, had still a great Spirit. In that City, on the 22th of January 1468, Ellenor, his Bastard Daughter, was Married to D. Luis de Biamonte Earl of Lerin. Her Portion 
1468.  was 15000 Florins, and the Design to secure that Family so Powerful in Navarre. The Queen held the Cortes of Arragon at Zaragoça for the King her Husband. There she died on the 13th of February, to the great Grief of the King, who lamented it the more because he was so aged himself, and his Son, to whom she might have been a great support, so young. Not long before she met her Daughter in Law, the Countess of Faux, at Exea on the Borders of Arragon, and there they concluded a League Offensive and Defensive. Her Body was Buried at Poblete. Only one Crime was laid to her Charge, which was the Death of her Son in Law Prince Charles, and this they say troubled her Conscience at the hour of her Death.  
The News of the Troubles in Castille was come to Rome. King Henry solicited the Pope to 
The Pope's Legate Affronted by the Rebels.  Depose the Bishops that were in Rebellion, and to Excommunicate the Nobility if they would not submit. Antony Venerio, Bishop of Leon, was therefore sent Nuncio into Spain. First he waited upon the King at Medina del Campo. Then endeavouring to Treat with the Rebels, was by them twice put off with Reproachful Language; and he threatening to Excommunicate them, they answered, The Pope had nothing to do with the Affairs of the Crown, and that they would Appeal to the next General Council. Another Misfortune befell the King, which was, that D. John Arias, Bishop of Segovia, in revenge that his Brother Peter Arias had been wrongfully imprisoned, though now set at liberty, resolved to deliver up that City to the Lords. The Place is strong, being seated on the Mountains that part Old and New Castille. The Queen and Duchess of Albuquerque, who were there, were so surprised at the coming of the Rebels, that they could scarce have time to get into the Castle, nor were they easily admitted, Peter Munsares the Governor, being of Intelligence with the Rebels. The Princess Elizaheth, who knew of the Design, stayed in the Palace, and then went to her Brother Alonso, designing to take part with him. This News was soon carried to Medina del Campo, where King Henry was, which troubled him more than any other Loss, because he loved that City, kept his Treasure there, and it was the place where he Diverted himself. From this time forward he seemed disturbed in his Brain, trusted no Body, was suspicious of all Men, and unsettled, sometimes for Peace and sometimes for War, but Peace was more suitable to his Nature. He appointed to meet the Marquis de Villena at Coca, notwithstanding all his Friends opposed it, which made many forsake him. Nothing was done at Coca, therefore they agreed to meet again in the Castle of Segovia. There they agreed upon these Articles, which were no better observed than others had been; That the Castle of Segovia be delivered to Prince Alonso; That the King have Liberty to take out his Treasures, which shall be kept in the Castle of Madrid by Peter Muncares; That the Queen be left with the Archhishop of Sevil as an Hostage for Performance hereof; That these things performed, the Nobles within 6 months Restore the King to the Government, and submit to him. These were hard Conditions for the King. But the worst was, that the Queen in the Castle of Alabejos, whither the Bishop sent her, took a Liking to a young Man, and proved with Child by him, which confirmed all the former Suspicions of her Dishonesty, and made for the Rebels. The King distracted with these Misfortunes, went from place to place, almost like a Private Man, forsaken of most Men, only 10 attending him. He resolved at last to try the Earl of Plasencia, and put himself into his Power. He was there well received, and lived about 4 months in the Castle of that City. The Pope sent a new Nuncio to persuade the Lords to submit 
The Rebels Excommunicated.  to the King, but they persisting Obstinate, he Excommunicated them. This did not correct, though it troubled them so much, that they sent Deputies to Rome, who were not suffered to come within the Walls of that City till they had taken an Oath, not to give the Title of King to Prince Alonso. The Pope severely Reproved them in the Consistory, assuring them God would punish their Disloyalty, and that it was to be feared the young Prince would come to an untimely Death for the Sins of others. This Saying of his proved Prophetic, and his Severity did some kidness to King Henry. At the same time the City Toledo was restored to the King. Peter Lopez de Ayala was Governor of that City. F. Peter de Silua of the Order of S. Dominick, and Bishop of Badajoz, his Brother in Law, Treated with his Sister, the Governor's Wife, about delivering up the City to the King. They sent to him, he came from Plasencia in two days, and entering the City by night, was lodged in the Dominican Monastery. His coming being known, a Bell was Rung, and the People took the Alarm. Peter Lopez advised the King should not show himself, because the People would not pay him any respect. Therefore about midnight he left the City, with him went Perafan de Ribera, and the two Sons of Peter Lopez de Ayala, Peter and Alonso: At the Gate the King found his Horse was tired, having traveled 18 Leagues that Day. He asked one of the Company to give him his Horse, which he refused; but the two Sons of Peter Lopez immediately alighted, and on their knees begged of the King to accept of theirs, one for himself, and the other for his Squire of the Body. The King did so, those Gentleman followed him a Foot: Being come to Olias, the King gave Peter Lopez de Ayala and his Sons, for ever an Estate of 70000 Mervidies a Year. The Bishop also was forced to leave the City; yet within Four days the Governor's Wives tears prevailed with him to call the King again. He came, and found all things better disposed than he expected, and at the suit of the People, confirmed their Charter, granting them new Privileges. But Peter Lopez de Ayala was created Earl of Fuensalida, and continued Governor of the City; then the King went away to Madrid, there he secured the Governor of that Place, Peter Muçares, but soon after dismissed him. The loss of Toledo so nearly touched the Rebels, that they immediately Marched from Arevalo where their Forces were, to Besiege that City. In their March near Cardenosa, Prince Alonso fell sick and died on the 5th of July, which put a stop to their proceedings. His Body was Buried in the Church of St. Francis at Arevalo; thence afterwards translated to the Carthusian Monastery of Miraflores at Burgos. Some said he died of the Plague, which then raged in those parts, others that he was poisoned. Alonso de Palencia who wrote his History, positively asserts his being poisoned by the Marquis of Villena: But I cannot find to what purpose that Nobleman should undertake such a heinous Crime.   

CHAP. VI John Duke of Lorraine Supports and Heads the Rebels in Catalonia, for his Father; Ferdinand Prince of Arragon declared King of Sicily; The Crown of Castille offered to the Princess Elizabeth, she refuses it; Peace betwixt the King and Nobles.  
Rinse Duke of Anjou, having accepted of the offer made him by the Catalonians, because he was himself too Old to undertake that Expedition, sent his Son John Duke of Lorraine, 
John Duke of Lorraine in Catalonia for his Father.  who we said before was by the Arragonians drove out of Italy. The King of France not regarding his League with Arragon, sent him Supplies as soon as he had ended the Civil War with his Brother the Duke of Berri, and Charles' Duke of Burgundy. John Earl of Armagnac, between whom and the Duke of Lorraine there was a professed friendship, brought him some Supplies; with these Forces he began the War fortunately, but the end was not suitable. Barcelona received him with joy, and it was resolved to carry the War to Ampurias. The King of Arragon tho' Old and Blind repaired thither, near Roses a Party of Arragonians was defeated. The Body of the French Army marched towards Girona, resolving if the Commandant Peter de Rocaberty came out, to fight him; if he kept close, to Besiege the Place. The Arragonians Marched out, and in several Rencounters worsted the Enemy. Prince Ferdinand came and put his Forces into the City, whereupon the Siege was raised. Soon after, the Prince going out with a Party, was defeated by the French, and many of his Men killed; Roderick Rebolledo who had behaved himself bravely in defence of the Prince, was taken. It was resolved to wear out the heat of the French, therefore all the Frontiers were Garrisoned, and Duke Alonso de Arragon left to Command there, and observe the Enemy. Prince Ferdinand returned to Zarogoza, where the Cortes sat, and was present when his Mother died (as has been said above.) His Mother being dead, and his Father 70 years of Age, all the weight of the Government fell upon him, therefore to give him the more Authority, he was declared King of Sicily. This was about the time that Prince Alonso of Castille departed this Life, as we have declared. The death of Prince Alonso being known at Zaragoça, immediately Peter Peralta was sent to the Factious Lords of Castille to ask the Princess Elizabeth in Marriage for Prince Ferdinand. His Father stayed at Zaragoça, and he went away to carry on the War in Catalonia. The Duke of Lorraine desiring to possess himself of Girona, raised 15000 Men in Russillon and Cerdagne, which with the Forces he had before, was a Power too great for the Arragonians to cope with; so that they could put no Relief into the Town, which was closely besieged. Nevertheless, through the Valour of the Bishop, of D. John Meliguerite, and other Commanders, it held out. Mean while, Prince Ferdinand had a Town called Verga delivered to him on the 17th of September. From this time the Affairs of the Arragonians began to look with a better Aspect, and the more for that the King recovered his Sight, a thing than thought miraculous: A Jew of Lerida undertook the Cure, and couched a Cataract in the Right Eye on the 11th of September, when he refused to proceed to the other, saying, There was no favourable Aspect of the Heavens; but being pressed by the King, on the 11th of October he perfected the Cure upon the Left Eye. To add to this Public Joy, the Wether and want of Necessaries obliged the Enemy to raise the Siege of Girona. In Portugal, Prince John married his Cousin Eleanor, not regarding the Promise he made to marry Joanna Princess of Castille: Her Mother's loose Life made her Birth suspected. Ferdinand Duke of Viseo, Father to the Lady Eleanor, passed over into afric, obtained there some Victories over the Moors, and returning home, by his Wife Beatrix, the Daughter of D. John Master of Santiago in Portugal, had a Son called Emanuel, who came in time to be King of Portugal. The Portugueses talk of strange Prodigies seen at the Birth of that Child, denoting his future Grandeur.  
Upon the death of Prince Alonso, many submitted to King Henry; but the Peace was not lasting, and the War that ensued wasted the Power of Spain. Burgos returned to its 
Some Rebleses submit, but fresh troubles ensue in Castille.  Duty, and at Madrid the Archbishop of Sevill, the Earl of Benavente, and other Noblemen, did Homage to the King. The Rebels having lost Prince Alonso, resolved to offer the Crown to the Princess Elizabeth, as they did at Avila, the Archbishop of Toledo making an Harangue to persuade her, and railing at the King. She thanked them for their Offer, and wishing long Life to the King her Brother, entreated them to pay to him that Duty they offered to her. Her Modesty surprised them all, and she was thought the worthier to Reign. They bent their Thoughts upon Peace, and the more, because the King had sent Commissioners to offer them all his Free Pardon. At length Peace was concluded at Avila, by the Archbishop of Sevill and Andrew de Cabrera Lord Steward of the Household, upon these Articles: That the Princess Elizabeth be sworn Heiress to the Crown: That the Cities and Towns of Avila, Ubeda, Medina del Campo, Olmedo, and Escalona, be given to her; but upon Condition she shall not Marry without the King's Consent: That the King be divorced from the Queen, the Pope consenting to it: That she and her Daughter be sent to Portugal: That all the revolted Nobility be pardoned and restored to their Estates and Preferments taken from them during the Troubles. Four Months were allowed for the Performance of these Articles. These Conditions pleased not the Marquss de Santillana and his Brothers, who thought it more for their Interest to have the keeping of the Princess Joanna. The Queen, with the Assistance of Lewis de Mendoça, was gone away by Night, from the Castle where she was kept, to her Daughter at Buytrago. This much troubled the Archbishop of Sevil, who had the Charge of keeping her. During her Confinement, she was delivered of Two Sons, Ferdinand and Apostol, who it is affirmed were bred in the Monastery of S. Dominick the Royal of Nuns in Toledo. The Monastery of Guisando, in the midway betwixt Madrid and Avila, was appointed for the King and the Lords to meet: There many Conditions were agreed to, and much granted to the Nobles, none of them doubting but the King and his Sister being weary of those Confusions, would refuse them nothing they could ask. It is said the King and Marquis de Villena had a private Conference, the Substance whereof is not known; but by what followed it was supposed it only tended to the securing the Marquis and advancing his Family. On the 19th of September, the Nobility did their Homage to King Henry, and swore the Princess Elizabeth Heiress to the Crown. Immediately, upon the Submission of all the Cities to the King, he took the Government of the City and Castle of Segovia from the Two Brothers of the House of Arias, and gave it to Andrew de Cabrera, who afterwards obtained great Preferments and Riches. About this time, near a Town called Peromoro, in the Territory 
A Prodigy.  of Toledo, great store of Blood ran from the Sheaves of Corn newly mowed, which then surprised all Men, and afterwards was found to denote the great Calamity that ensued in Spain. The Marquis de Villena being restored to his former Favour, grew absolute, to the great Dissatisfaction of the Nobility. He persuaded the King and Princess Elizabeth to remove to Ocana, at the beginning of the Year 1469. His design was to marry the Princess to the King of Portugal; and to that purpose D. Alonso de Noguera, Archbishop of Lisbon, 
1469.  with other Men of Note, came Ambassador from thence. The Archbishop of Toledo, was for Matching her with Ferdinand King of Sicily, and spoke of it openly, after the departure of Peter Peralta, the Aragonian Ambassador: This Match pleased her best; and she had declared she would not marry in Portugal. The Marquis advised to marry her by force. King Henry was dubious; but at last resolved to dismiss the Portugese Ambassador, telling him it was not yet time to treat of that Affair. The Cardinal of Arras came Ambassador from Luis XI. King of France, to demand the Princess Elizabeth in Marriage for his Brother Charles Duke of Berri, which caused more Divisions among the Nobles. Andaluzia was not yet perfectly reduced. John Duke of Medina Sidonia dying, Henry his Bastard Son inherited his great Estate and rebellious Spirit. D. Alonso de Aguilar, and the Earl of Arcos sided with him, and disturbed the Peace of that Country in the Name of the Princess Elizabeth. It was thought fit the King should go in Person to quell those Troubles. The Marquis de Villena at the same time resigned and made over that Marquisate to his Son James Lopez Pacheco, hoping to obtain the Confirmation of the Mastership of Santiago from the King and Pope. The Princess was left at Ocana, being again obliged to swear she would not marry or treat about it, without the King her Brother's Consent or Privity. The Earl of Benavente and Peter Hernandez de Velasco went to Valladolid, to Govern the Kingdom during the King's absence.   

CHAP. VII. The Marriage of Ferdinand King of Sicily with the Princess Elizabeth of Castille, and of the Duke of Guienne with the Princess Joanna, who is sworn Heiress of Castille: Differences betwixt the Knights of Alcantara and their Master, and Troubles in Biscay: The Portugueses take Arzila and Tangier in afric.  
KIng Henry going into Andaluzia, was nobly entertained at Jaen by his Constable Irançu: Soon after, he reduced the City Cordova, delivered to him upon Articles by D. Alonso 
Rebels reduced.  de Aguilar, and quelled the Tumults raised by that Gentleman and D. Peter de Cordova, Earl of Cabra. In the Summer he went to Sevil, and did the same there. The Moors did not infest our Borders, being closely observed by those that Commanded on the Frontiers, and divided among themselves. Alquirçote, Governor of Malaga, an able Soldier, finding himself Master of that City, rebelled against his King Albohaçen, many siding with him, who were disgusted by the King, or out of their natural Inconstancy. They came to a Battle, and 
Rebellious Moors defeated.  Alquirçote being the weaker, was overthrown. He proposed a League with King Henry, and came to meet him at Archidona, on the Borders of the Kingdom of Granada, bringing great Presents, and was dismissed with a Promise of Succour. Hereupon Albohaçen made several Incursions into the Christian Territories, carried away great Numbers of Captives and cattle, and burned all the Country. He did much more Mischief than had been usually done of late upon the like Occasions, yet took never a Town of Note. Many Parties of Moor's overran Andaluzia and Murcia, but rather in the nature of Robbers, than in warlike manner. Let us return to the Princess Elizabeth, whom many great Princes courted: She was a Woman excellently Qualified, and Virtuous; but above all, her Dower, which was no less than a Kingdom, drew so many to pretend to her. At last, Ferdinand King of Sicily took place of the Portuguese, who was a Widower, and the Duke of Berry being too much a Stranger. His Father the King of Arragon left no means unessayed, but gave rich Presents, and made large Promises. Gutierre de Cardena was her great Favourite, and Gonzalo Chacon his Uncle governed him: To the last was promised the Town of Casarrubios, and that of Arroyo Molinos; to the other the Town of Maqueda, besides rich Gifts in hand, and Assurances of Favours to come. By their means, with the Assistance of the Archbishop of Toledo, the Match was made up, and Articles agreed upon, which chiefly tended to the giving all due Respect to King Henry as long as he lived, and after his death that the whole Government should be in the Power of the Princess; so that the King should bestow no Preferments on Strangers, nor on others, without her Consent. That Match was privately concluded. The War in Catalonia detained King Ferdinand, for Girona was again besieged by the Enemy, and at last forced to surrender: Besides, another Storm was raised in Navarre. Nicholas Bishop of Pamplona going to Tafalla to meet the Princess 
A Bishop murdered.  Eleanor, was murdered by the Procurement of Peter Peralta. Messengers were sent to the King of Arragon to demand Justice; they also complained the Murderer had possessed himself of Tudela, and that the King was too free in giving Charters to several Towns. They also prayed he would recover Estela and its Territory, still held by the castilians. The Earl of Faux was dissacisfied, and seemed to threaten War; for which reason he was no less hateful to the King his Father-in-Law than Prince Charles had been. The King gave these Deputies good Words; but Peralta was not punished for that heinous Crime. The Princess Elizabeth being uneasy, fled from Ocana towards Old Castille; and being denied admittance at Olmedo, went to Madrigal, where her Mother was. It was contrived by the Master of Santiago and Archbishop of Sevil to seize her; but they were disappointed by the Archbishop of Toledo and the Admiral, who with a Party of Horse carried her to Valladolid. King Ferdinand fearing to be disappointed, leaving the War in Catalonia, went away to Valencia, to raise the Money he had promised his Bride to keep House. Thence he returned to Zaragoça, and so in a Disguise, with only four Persons attending him, came into Castille. At Osma he met the Earl of Trevino, who was privy to the Match, and with him and 200 
Ferdinand King of Sicily marries Elizabesh Sister to the King of Castille.  Horse removed to Duenas, a Town belonging to the Earl of Buendia, Brother to the Archbishop of Toledo: There he saluted his Bride, and on the 18th of October they were married at Valladolid, the Archbishop of Toledo pretending he had a Dispensation from Pope Pius II. but it appears to have been false, by the Bull afterwards granted upon that occasion by Pope Sixtus IV. King Ferdinand was but 16 Years of Age, but proper and strong. The new married Couple sent Letters to the Pope, King Henry, and other Princes and Great Men, excusing their being so hasty in marrying. They were forced to borrow Money for their Expenses. About the same time, Henry, Son to Prince Henry of Arragon, was by the King his Uncle created Duke of Segorve, and Alonso the King's Bastard-Son Earl of Ribagorça. On the 6th of December died at Rome D. John Cavajal, Cardinal and Bishop of Plasencia: He was Auditor de Rota, Legate to Three Popes, and a Man of a good Life. He built a Bridge over Tagus in Estremadura, which is still called the Cardinal's Bridge.  
Whilst King Henry was busy settling the Affairs of Sevil, advice was sent him from Cantillana, by the Master of Santiago, of his Sister's Marriage: His Displeasure was very great. Immediately he set out for Truxillo, designing to give that Town to the Earl of Plasencia, for his good Services during the Troubles. The Townsmen resolved to oppose it; and therefore the King, rather than use Violence, gave him in lieu of it the Town of Arevalo in Old Castille; and because it was not worth so much as the other, added to it the Title of a Duke. At Truxillo, the Master of Alcantara, who had sided with Prince Alonso, was pardoned, and the King gave or restored the City Coria to Gutierre de Caceres and Solis his Brother. Thus many who deserved Punishment received Rewards. Here Letters were brought the King from his Sister, excusing her marrying, and promising she and her Husband would be as dutiful as if they were his Children, if he would treat them with the Affection of a Father. No other Answer was returned, but that the King at Segovia would consider of that Affair. Another Message was sent to Segovia, at the beginning of the Year 1470, to press the King to give 
1470.  leave to the Prince and Princess, that they might pay their Respects to him, promising their future Behaviour should make amends for the Displeasure they had done him. All the Answer was, a Business of that Importance required the Advice of the Nobility. This was the Pretence; but in reality he was offended at the Princess Elizabeth, and had fixed his Affection on his Daughter Joanna, whom Lewis King of France had sent to demand in Marriage for his Brother Charles, created Duke of Guienne. Besides, he pressed King Henry to join with him in calling a General Council, in opposition to Pope Paul, with whom he was at variance. This Request was flatly denied by the King; the Business of the Marriage was put off. At the same time. D. Alonso de Aguilar at Cordova, apprehended the Marshal D. James de Cordova, who suspected no such Design. He was soon released by the King's Order; but thinking he should obtain no Satisfaction for that Wrong, went away to Granada, and thence with the Consent of the Moorish King, sent a Challenge to his Adversary to fight upon the Plain of Granada. On the appointed Day, having waited till Sunset, and D. Alonso not appearing, he dragged his Effigies at his Horse's Tail: That done, he sent Letters to all Parts with Pictures representing that Passage. The Knights of Alcantara would not submit to 
Difference betwixt the Knights of Alcantara and their Master.  their Master, and the Dispute came to open Hostility. The Master not being able alone to oppose so many, begged Assistance of his Brother Gutierre de Solis. They wanted Money, and Garci Alvarez de Toledo, Earl of Alva, lent them a Sum upon the Mortgage of the City Coria. Thus the Earls, afterwards Dukes of Alva, got that City, which being confirmed to them by Grants of Kings, remains in the Family to this day. Nothing remarkable happened between the Master and Knights, only they hindered his Forces passing the River Tagus, and soon after they were dispersed. The Master being thus outed his Estate, died some Years after. D. John de Zuniga, Son to the Duke of Arevalo, succeeded him, and was the last Master of Alcantara, he resigning up that Dignity to King Ferdinand. D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, lay sick at Ocena, being greater in the King's Favour than ever, notwithstanding all his Misdemeanours; which occasioned the People to say he had bewitched the King; and it was given out the Court removed to Madrid only to be near him. When he returned to Court after his Sickness, the King went out to meet him, and gave him the Town of Escalona; the Inhabitants whereof refusing to receive him, the King went thither in Person to deliver it to him. The Earl of Armagnac fled into Spain, for fear of being killed, because he privately married the Earl of Fauxes Daughter without her Father's Consent. He was well received by the King, and soon after returned into France, the Cardinal of Albi in that King's Name assuring him his Life; but it proved fatal to him, as will appear hereafter. The Biscayners, who had been long divided into the Factions of One's and Gamboas, about this time fell 
Confusion in Biscay.  into great Confusions: Peter Fernandez de Velasco, Earl of Haro, was sent by the King to appease them, which he soon did, banishing the two Heads of the Factions, called Peter de Avendano, and John de Moxica. Pope Paul II. granted a Jubilee to all that gave Alms, two thirds thereof to be employed in rebuilding the Church of Segovia, and the rest for his own Use. King Henry went thither from Madrid to gain this Jubilee. In Portugal the Duke of Viseo died at Setuva on the 8th of September, being 37 Years of Age: James his Second Son succeeded him. He was buried in the Monastery of S. Francis in that City, and thence translated to the Church of the Conception at Beja, which, with the Monastery of Nuns it belonged to, was built by his Wife Beatrix. In Valladolid the People mutinied, and took up Arms against those that were descended of Jews, though Christians themselves; King Ferdinand and his Queen could not quell them. The Party oppressed, implored the Protection of King Henry, by which means that City was reduced to his Obedience. The Earl of Benavente was left to Govern there, and King Ferdinand with his Wife returned to Duenas: There that Queen was delivered of a Daughter of her own Name. Ambassadors came from France to press the Marriage before Treated of, and it was now agreed to. All things being concluded, the Marquis of Santillana brought the Princess Joanna, for which Service, and for having kept her, the King gave him the Towns of Alcoçer, Valdolivas, and Salmeron, which belonged to the Marquis de Villena, in the Right of his Wife the Countess of Santistevan, who in lieu of it had the Town of Requena, with all the Duties belonging to it, which are considerable, because that place is near the Frontiers of Valencia. A Monastery of Carthusians called Paular, between Segovia and Buytrago, was the place appointed for Contracting the Princess. Thither went the King and Queen, with their Daughter, and the Master of Santiago, 
Joanna Princess of Castille Contracted to the Duke of Guienne.  the Archbishop of Sevil, the Duke of Arevalo, the Bishop of Siguença, and his Brothers, there they all publicly renounced the Allegiance Sworn to the Princess Elizabeth. On the 26th of October the Ceremony of the Princess' Marriage was performed. The King and Queen Swore she was their Lawful Daughter, and the Nobility did Homage to her, and she was Sworn Heiress of the Kingdom. After the Solemnity, as they returned to Segovia, there arose such a Storm of Wind, Rain, and Snow, that the French Ambassadors were in danger, and some of their Servants perished, which some looked upon as an ill Omen to that Wedding. From Segovia the Ambassadors returned home, well satisfied with their Negociation, the Bishop of Siguença, by the King's Order, accompanying them as far as Burgos. This had been the Occasion of a Bloody War between Spain and France, had not Heaven prevented it. For the King of France had not long before a Son born, which cut off the Duke of Guienne's hopes of inheriting that Crown, and he died two years after, as shall be related in its place.   

CHAP. VIII. The Tumults and Confusions in Arragon, Sardinia, and Navarre; The King of Castille Labours to Reduce his Rebels; Pope Paul II. Die, Sixtus IV. Chosen; King Alonso of Portugal takes Arzila and Tangier in afric.  
AS the Power of Arragon had been increased by the Marriage in Castille, so was its Quiet much disturbed by the War which still continued in Catalonia, and new Commotions 
Troubles in Arragon, Sardinia, and Navarre.  in Sardinia and Navarre. Leonard de Alagon, Son to Artal de Alagon and Benedicta de Arborea, in her Right pretended to the Estate of that Family, the Marquis de Oristan Salvador de Arborea dying without Issue. He sought to do himself Right by force of Arms, and took several Towns belonging to the King and other great Men. Nicholas Carros, the Viceroy, had not a sufficient Strength to suppress him. In Navarre the Earl of Faux, with the Assistance of the Biamonteses, possessed himself of great part of the Kingdom, and laid Siege to Tudela. The King sent the Archbishop of Zaragoça before, and notwithstanding his great Age, followed him with a good Force, which obliged his Son in Law to raise the Siege. A Treaty was set on foot, and at length at Olite it was Agreed, That the King of Arragon should still retain the Title of King of Navarre, but the Government should be wholly in the Power of the Earl of Faux and his Wife. News was here brought them of a sad Misfortune that had happened in France, which was, That at a Feast of Tilting made by Charles Duke of Guienne for Joy of his Marriage, a Splinter from his own Lance broke upon his Adversary, struck Gaston, Son to the Earl of Faux, through the sight of his Helmet, and killed him. This was on the 27th of November. He was 26 years of Age. His Body was carried to Bourdeaux, and there buried in the Cathedral of that City. He left Two Children by his Wife Magdalen, a Son called Francis Phoebus, and a Daughter named Catherine, who both came to the Crown of Navarre. This grieved the King of Arragon, but above all the Danger of his Son Ferdinand, whom he thought not safe to leave in Castille, where he had many Enemies, and among them that King, nor yet to call him away unless he had secured his Succession to that Crown. He was the more perplexed, for that the Bishop of Toledo, a Man of great Power, was Discontented, and took it ill that King Ferdinand was more Familiar with, and had more Confidence in Guterre de Cardenas, and the Admiral D. Alonso Enriquez, than in him. Besides, that King had let fall a word, signifying, That he would not suffer himself to be governed by any Man. This troubled the Archbishop, and he resolved to withdraw. The King of Arragon being informed of it, endeavoured to appease him, writing a Letter to his Son, wherein he Advised him to Prefer the Archbishop before all others, and use him as a Father. Yet this did not fully satisfy the Archbishop. The Affairs of Arragon were in a good posture in Catalonia, for John Duke of Lorraine died at Barcelona upon the 16th of December, and was buried in the Cathedral. The Rebels were not at all dismayed hereat, but hoping the King of France would stand by them, published an Ordinance, enjoining all Places that were without Governors, not to admit of any, unless Renee Duke of Anjou, or his Grandson Nicholas, Son to the deceased, came to them in Person. In Castille the King of Arragon used all Means to Oblige the Nobility. D. John Pacheco was promised his Estate should be enlarged, and the Archbishop of Toledo, that his Sons Troylo and Lope, should be Preferred and Provided for. Many others of the Nobility were reduced either by Fair Promises, or great Gifts, yet neither D. John Pacheco, nor the Archbishop, could be prevailed upon. King Henry used the same Art, especially towards the Archbishop. It was thought he would not be overcome by fair Means only, therefore Vasco de Contreras took from him the Town of Perales. The Archbishop gathering some Forces besieged that Town, but the King at the beginning of the year 1471, hasted to Madrid, 
1471.  and marching thence with 800 Men, raised the Siege, which done, he returned back to Madrid, and the Archbishop to Alcalà. A new way was found to reduce the Rebellious Prelates, 
Method of reducing the Rebellious Prelates.  but especially those of Toledo and Segovia. The King obtained of the Pope Two Bulls, one whereof Cited the Bishop of Segovia to Appear before him at Rome within 90. days after the Notification of it. By the other the Archbishop was Commanded to Submit to the King, and in case he was Refractory, 4 Canons of Toledo were empowered to draw up a Process against him, and send it to Rome. These 4 Canons were appointed by the Chapter, but through the Contrivance of the Master of Santiago they proceeded not upon that Affair. To the Master of Santiago the King gave the Town of Alcaraz, and to D. Roderick Ponce, Earl of Arcos, the Island of Cadiz, and the Title of a Marquis, by way of Portion with Beatrix Daughter to the Master of Santiago, in order to make an Interest against the Duke of Medina Sidonia, who was an Enemy to them both. Biscay was again in an uproar, Avendano and Moxica, the Heads of the Mutineers, being returned from Banishment by the help of the Earl of Trevino, who assisted them in hatred to Peter Fernandez de Velasco, Earl of Haro, who banished them. Both these Noblemen marched with Forces into Biscay, and on the 27th of April came to a Battle near a Town called Monguia. The Earl of Trevino was strongest in Foot, which were of most use in that uncouth Country, so that he overthrew his Adversary. Many were killed, especially of the Gentry, and more made Prisoners. King Henry hearing of it, posted away to Burgos, and thence to Orduna, upon his coming all was presently quiet. He made a Truce between the Two Parties till such time as they could be fully Reconciled, and set all the Prisoners free. After this great Levies were made throughout Castille, and the Nobility was summoned, to the end to force King Ferdinand and Elizabeth his Queen, to depart the Kingdom; yet by the Advice of the Master of Santiago this Design was laid aside. Toledo and Sevil mutinied at the same time, both Cities being divided into Factions. Those 
Mutiny at Toledo and Sevil.  of Toledo were the Ayalas and Silvas. The Earl of Cifuentes was Head of the Silvas, and he of Fuensalida of the Ayalas. To put an end to these Contentions, by the Advice of the Bishop F. Peter de Silua, the Earl of Cifuentes Married Ellenor, Daughter to him of Fuensalida. What was designed to produce a Peace, proved the cause of greater Discord, not only the Earl of Cifuentes, but John de Ribera, his Uncle, being admitted into the City against the Kings will, one of them coming to be Married, and the other to honour that Solemnity. The Faction of the Silvas having got their Chief among them, armed against their Adversaries with such fury, that King Henry was forced to come thither in Person, and having appeased the Tumult, deprived the Earl of Fuensalida of the Government of the City, which he had held many years, and put Garci Lopez into that Command, with the Title of Deputy. At Sevil the Marquis of Cadiz was expelled that City by the Duke of Medina Sidonia. Hence ensued a formal War, which was ended by D. Ynigo Lopez de Mendoça, Earl of Tendilla, sent thither to that purpose, he using more Art than Force or Severity. Medina Sidonia was restored to its Owner. It was a very great loss for Castille, that Pope Paul II. died on the 25th of 
Pope Paul II. dies, Sixtus IV. chosen.  July. During his Papacy he did much for the good and advantage of Spain. On the 9th of August was chosen in his place the Cardinal Francis de Ruvere of the Order of Friar's Minors, he took the Name of Sixtus IU. a Man of no less Merit than his Predecessor, and as well affected towards Spain. At the same time a Body of Moors broke into the inward parts of Andaluzia, and made great havoc in the Territory of Alcantara; The Booty they took was so great, they could observe no Order in marching. In Revenge for this Affront, and to Divert the Enemy, by the King's Order, the Marquis of Cadiz, with his Forces, took the Town of Cardella in the Kingdom of Granada by force, but he leaving a weak Garrison in the place, it was soon recovered by the Moors.  
This Year was Fortunate to Portugal. King Alonso about the middle of August set sail from 
Tangier and Arzila taken by the King of Portugal.  Lisbon with a Fleet, consisting of 300 Sail between great and small, resolving to renew the War in afric. With him went Prince John his Son, that he might learn his first Military Rudiments in that Holy War, and all the Flower of the Nobility and Soldiery of the Kingdom. The Army consisted of about 30000 Men. At his first landing he took from the Moors the Town of Arzila, in which above 2000 Infidels were killed, and 5000 sold as Slaves, which raised a great Sum of Money. This Success was not bought without Blood, for several Persons of Note among the Portuguese were killed, and among them D. Alvero de Castro, Earl of Montesanto, and D. John Coutino, Earl of Marialva, whose dead Body the King having seen, turning to his Son, he said, God grant you prove so great a Soldier. The Example of Arzila so terrified the Moors of Tangier, that they abandoned it, the Command of which Place the King gave to Roderick Merlo. Henry de Meneses, Earl of Valencia, was left Governor of Arzila and Alcaçar. Having in so short a time concluded such Noble Exploits, the King returned with his Fleet in safety to Portugal. D. Alonso Vasconcellos was in this Expedition created Earl of Penella, as a Reward of his good Service.   

CHAP. IX. Catalonia reduced; Charles Duke of Guienne dies; Cardinal Borgia, the Pope's Legate, comes into Spain; Interview of the Kings of Castille and Portugal; The Master of Santiago strengthens himself against his Enemies; Barcelona surrendered to the King of Arragon.  
IN Catalonia the Arragonians were now successful, for after the Death of the Duke of Lorraine, 
Catalonia reduced.  Girona was surrendered to the King. What remained of the Enemy, whose Chief Commanders were Reiner, Bastard Son to the Duke, and James Galeoto, were either besieged in a Town called S. Adrian, on the Banks of the River Bese, or overthrown by the General D. Alonso de Arragon, as they marched to relieve that Place. The King, tho' so old, ceased not to press the Enemy in Ampurias. As he lay encamped near Torella, he is said in a Dream to have seen a notable Soldier that died in that War, who advised him not to decamp from thence, because it would prove dangerous to him. The King took no notice of this Dream, but moved thence, and having taken Roses, and laid Siege to Peralada, was in great danger of his Life by a Camisade given at Night by the Earl of Campobaso, who commanded the Enemy. He was so surprised, that he fled half naked to Figueras. Nevertheless next day he returned to the Siege, and wasted the Country, which obliged the Town to surrender. All that Country being subdued, he marched with his Army and sat down before Barcelona, the Siege of which Place lasted long, he being resolved to carry that Town by Policy, rather than open Force. In Old Castille, King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth laboured to draw the People to their Party, some Towns surrendered to him, and among them Sepulveda. This done, they sent for the Archbishop of Toledo, resolving to reconcile him at any rate, and being come, went with him to Tordelaguna, a Town of his, on purpose to oblige him. Charles, Duke of Guienne, not regarding that he was contracted to the Princess Joanna, as doubting whose Daughter she was, was now making a Match with the Duke of Burgundy's Daughter. As soon as King Henry had notice of it, he went from Segovia to Badajoz to meet the King of Portugal at the beginning of the Year 1472. The Earl of Feria, in whose Custody that City 
1472.  was, in Hatred to the Master of Santiago, would not admit the King. Between that Place and Elvas the two Kings met, and treated about the King of Portugal's marrying the Princess 
Kings of Portugal and Castille meet.  Joanna, but nothing was concluded. The Portuguese placed no great Confidence in the King, or the Master of Santiago, beside that King Ferdinand and his Queen became daily more acceptable to the People. For the present the Insolence of the Earl of Feria was winked at, but not long after King Henry went into Andaluzia, with a Resolution to punish all the Mutinous Lords. He came to Cordova, and would not go on to Sevil, because the Duke of Medina-Sidonia was possessed of that City, and had in it a good Body of Horse, for fear, as he said, of the Master of Santiago, his Enemy. For this Reason, as also because Toledo was again in an Uproar, the King returned without effecting any thing. In Toledo, the Earl of Cifuentes possessed himself of the Castle of S. Martin, then very strong, and secured the Deputy-Governor. Scarce were these Tumults in Toledo quelled by the King with the Assistance of the Canons of that Church, when News came from Segovia, that that City was all in Confusion, which perplexed the King and forced him to speed thither, his Treasure being there. Great was the Misery of those Times, as well in Ecclesiastical as Civil Affairs. The Money was either Counterfeit, or of base Alloy. Many Petitions were presented to the King for Redress of these Grievances, but all in vain. Ferdinand deal Pulgar, a Man famous in those days, wrote a Pastoral Dialogue, being a satire upon the King and Nobles, reflecting severely on the Miscarriages and Abuses in the Government. The same Year, on the 12th of May, died Charles Duke of Guienne at Bourdeaux, having then concluded a League with the Dukes of Burgundy and Brittany against the King of France. Bloody Wars followed afterwards between the King of France and Duke of Burgundy, which we leave to the French Historians. Gaston, Earl of Faux, has relation to the History of Spain, as pretending to the Crown of Navarre, in Right of his Wife Ellenor, but Death cut him off this Year at Roncesvalles, in his way from France to Navarre.  
The Bishop of Siguença aspired with the King's Favour to be made a Cardinal, and had good Pretensions to it for his Birth and Services, but was so displeased his Promotion was delayed, that he would not attend the King in his late Journeys to Portugal, or Andaluzia. Means were used to pacify him, because he was a Man in great Power, and had Kindred that were very great. The Master of Santiago being now a Widower, married the Daughter of the Earl of Haro, and the Lady Mary de Mendoça. This Match allied him to the Velascos and 
The Master of Santiago strengthens himself against his Enemies.  Mendoças, and made them of his Party: Particularly the Mendoças forsaken the Duke of Medina Sidonia. By this means the Master secured himself against the Malice of his Enemies. The Bishop of Siguença had fresh Assurances given him of obtaining a Cardinal's Cap, as soon as the Cardinal D. Roderick de Borgia, who was daily expected, arrived, as he did then at the City Valencia, his own Country, on the 20th of June. He was there nobly entertained, and went thence by Land to Tarragona to meet King Ferdinand, who having been with his Father before Barcelona, was returning to his Wife. There the Cardinal Legate gave him the Dispensation for his Marriage, referred by Pope Sixtus to the Archbishop of Toledo. Many Reasons were given for this Journey of King Ferdinand. The true one was, to acquaint his Mother with the Match designed betwixt Henry Duke of Segovia and the Princess Joanna, which he endeavoured to break off. His Father gave little credit to it, besides that he loved his Nephew Henry, as being his Brother's Son. In fine, King Ferdinand hasted back to Valencia, and thence to Castille, fearing some Revolution there. The Cardinal Legate came to the King of Arragon before Barcelona, at such time as the Besieged suffered much, yet continued obstinate. They had been many times summoned, but to no purpose. Therefore the King wrote a Gracious Letter to them, advising not to put him upon a necessity of coming to Extremities, but rather to make use of his Mercy, and promising to use them as his Children. This Letter softened their Hearts, and there being no hopes of Relief, they appointed Commissioners 
Barcelona surrendered to the King of Arragon.  to Treat, and surrendered upon Conditions. All the French Garrison, with their Commander, the Son to the Duke of Lorraine, was suffered to depart in safety. All Persons that had been in Arms against the King were pardoned, except only the Earl of Pallas, who from those Places he possessed on the Pyrenean Hills, with the Assistance of France gave some trouble, and held out for a long time after. All the Acts, or Decrees made by the Citizens for Ten years' last passed, and during the War were confirmed by the King. On these Terms the City was Surrendered. Two Matches were agreed upon at Naples, one of Frederick Son to Ferdinand King of Naples, with Joanna Daughter to the King of Arragon, which afterwards took no effect. The other of the Princess Elinor with Hercules de Este Duke of Ferrara, tho' she was before Contracted to Galeaço Maria Sforcia. In Navarre the Princess Elinor Resided at Sanguessa, and after the death of her Husband delivered up the strong Holds of that Kingdom to the King of France, for Security of her Grandchilds, whose Uncle that King was. This Action much offended the King of Arragon, who in Revenge thereof, and of the Succours sent against him during the War of Catalonia, resolved to Recover Russillon and Cerdagne. With this Resolution, he set out of Barcelona on the 29th of December, preceding the beginning of the year 1473. Elna and Perpignan immediately opened their Gates to receive him, and generally the People were well affected towards him, wherefore it was not doubted the other 
1473.  Towns would follow their Example. The Cardinal Legate set out towards Castille: At Madrid he was Received with great Pomp under a Canopy; before him went the Lords and Prelates, and he went upon the King's right Hand, the greatest Honour according to the Custom 
Reception of a Legate in Castille.  of Spain. It was proposed in the Pope's Name to Raise a Sum of Money upon the Revenues of the Church, to be Employed in the War against the Turks. Many Objections were made, especially the Poverty of the Clergy, yet the Legate prevailed with the Assistance of the King. The Clergy of Spain were so ignorant that few of them understood Latin, and besides, they were wholly given up to their Ease and Luxury: Their Avarice was such, that they thought all too little for them, and by reason of their Ambition, looked upon Simony as a lawful Purchase. In the Synod called by the Legate it was proposed to Remedy these Evils, and to that effect they made application to the Pope, that in all Cathedrals the Bishop and Chapter should choose Two Canons, whereof one should be a Canonist, the other a Divine. This Request being so reasonable was easily granted by the Pope, and he sent his Bull to that effect.   

CHAP. X. The Pope's Legates Practices against King Henry of Castille; Massacre of the Jews; Signal Loyalty of Peter de Peralta; Traitorous Practices of Elizabeth Sister to King Henry of Castille; A Synod at Aranda.  
ALL the Labour employed by the Legate to Appease the Tumults in Spain, proved ineffectual, the Inclinations of the People being Debauched, and he naturally favouring 
Evil Practices of the Legate.  King Ferdinand, and endeavouring to advance his Interest. To this purpose he went to Alcalà, where King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth were, and with them the Archbishop of Toledo. Thence he moved to Guadalajara, upon no other design than to gain the Family of the Mendoças, and alienate them from King Henry, and the Master of Santiago. At the same time in several Cities Mutinies were raised to destroy those that were descended from Jews. This Storm broke out first at Cordova, where the Rabble without any fear of punishment, committed great Barbarities against those Miserable People, Robbing and Murdering great numbers of them. Some said this was a Judgement upon them, for that many had fallen from the Christian Religion after embracing of it. Other Towns in Andaluzia followed the Example of Cordova, but the greatest Violence was at Jaen. Irançu the Constable, endeavouring to protect those Wretches, the Rage of the Multitude was such, that they Murdered him in the Church as he heard Mass, and the Lady Teresa, his Wife, with her Children, had much difficulty to escape into the Castle. His Honours were given to others, the Office of Chancellor to the Bishop of Siguença, that of Constable to Peter Fernandez de Velasco, Earl of Haro, in whose Family it has continued to this day, whereas before it went from one Family to another. The Death of Irança was a great Loss to the King, for his singular Valour and Loyalty. This Loss D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, laboured to make up some other way. To this effect he sent for Henry, Duke of Segorve, out of Arragon, upon Promise of giving him the Princess Joanna to Wife. With him came his Mother, the Lady Beatrix Pimentel. The Master himself went as far as Requena to meet him. Notwithstanding all this, the Match was broke off by the Contrivance of the same Master of Santiago, for that the Person of the Duke 
Prince of Segorve comes into Castille.  did not answer the Expectation conceived of him, and particularly because he was Haughty, and when the Nobility came to pay their Respects, stretched out his Hand to be kissed. Besides, the Master was jealous, that if he came to be King, he would recover the Towns that had been his Father's. These were the true Reasons of disappointing him, tho' it was given out, there was need of a more powerful Prince to quell all the Tumults then in the Kingdom. The King was unwilling to break his Word, and impose upon that Prince, but the Master replied, There would be need of much Money to carry on the War. This was leveled against Andrew de Cabrera, who had the keeping of the Royal Treasure in the Castle of Segovia. In that City before this time, by the Contrivance of the Master, and after the Example of Andaluzia, a Mutiny had been raised against those that descended from Jews. Andrew de Cabrera quelled it, but not without much Trouble and Hazard to his Person. An Ambassador, sent purposely by the Pope, brought the Bishop of Siguença the Cardinal's Cap, and gave it him at Madrid, the King coming thither to Honour him, and granting him the Title of Cardinal of Spain. Henry, Duke of Segorve was not permitted to come into Madrid, but ordered to stop at Xetafe, a League from that Town in the way to Toledo. There he spoke to the King in a Field, and it was agreed he should remove to Odon, another Village hard by. For delaying his Marriage, they pretended it was necessary to expect the Pope's Dispensation. Thus that Prince was imposed upon, who, by reason of this Misfortune, was ever after called D. Henry Fortuna. King Henry went away to Segovia to get Money, because Andrew Cabrera supplied him slenderly to cross the Master of Santiago, who he knew aimed at the Government of that Castle, having before taken from him that of Madrid. Besides, he favoured King Ferdinand, and was married to Beatrix de Bobadilla, who had served the Princess Elizabeth. The new Cardinal's Revenue increased upon the Death of D. Alonso de Fonseca Archbishop of Sevil, being promoted to that See, and still retaining Siguença, a Thing then altogether new. An Army of 20000 French Foot and 1000 Men at Arms, under the Command of Philip, Duke of Savoy, sat down before the City Perpignan, in the County of Russellon, on the 9th of April. The King of Arragon threw himself into it, resolving to undergo any Danger, rather than quit that Place, which is very strong, and seated on the Borders of France. To encourage the People, he assembled them in the Church, and took an Oath never to leave them till the Siege was raised. A desperate Action at his Years, and not to be commended in him on whom depended the Welfare of all the Country. Peter de Peralta, Constable of Navarre, gave a signal Demonstration 
Signal Loyalty of Peter de Peralta.  of his Loyalty, for being well skilled in the French Tongue, in the Habit of a Franciscan Friar, he passed through the Enemy's Army, and got into the Town to bear his King company in that Danger. Of the King of Arragon's three Sons, D. Alonso was with his Father, the Archbishop of Zaragoça with a good Body of Men threw himself into Elna, which is near Perpignan, to be ready upon all Occasions. King Ferdinand marched with 400 Horse he gathered in Castille, and 100 he gathered by the way: With this Force in June he sat down before Ampurias, which so surprised the Enemy, that they soon raised their Siege, concluded a Truce till October, and cleared that Country. Thus the War being ended, the King of Arragon made his Entry into Barcelona in Triumph under a Canopy, sitting on a Chariot covered with Cloth of Gold, and drawn by four white Horses. On both sides of him was the Nobility and Magistrates, and vast Multitudes of People covered the Fields and Ways. His Son was gone to Tortosa to hold the Cortes of Arragon, but was hindered by Sickness, and being called back hastily into Castille. About this time a certain Moor of the City of Fez stole away the Bones of Prince Ferdinand Master of Avis, and brought them to Portugal, where they were buried at Aljubarrota with great Solemnity.  
All other Parts of Spain at this time enjoyed Peace, except Castille, which was under continual 
All Spain in Peace, except Castille.  Alarms, the Nobility being always at Variance, and the People, led by their Example, Mutinous. Most Cities and Towns were divided into Factions. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth's Forces still increased, and many came over to them daily; whereas on the contrary, King Henry's Authority was lessened, the People being dissatisfied with him. In Commonwealths, as well as in the Body of Man, those Diseases are most dangerous that proceed from the Head. In Biscay the Disorder was great, because the new Constable used Force to reduce that fierce People who had more than others adhered to King Henry. On the other side, the Earl of Trevino, who favoured the Aragonian with all his Strength, opposed him, and the Biscainers were of old better affected towards his Family. Thus that Country of itself, not very plentiful, was wasted and consumed; fresh Tumults broke out at Toledo. The Earl of Fuensalida confiding in the Assistance of the Master of Santiago, attempted to surprise the City Toledo, and turn out the Marshal Ferdinand de Ribadeneira, who stood firm to King Henry. The Citizens repulsed him, and the King having notice of that Attempt, came himself and quieted the City. All things being reduced to good order, such as had a hand in that Uproar were pardoned, which made those Disaffected Persons the more bold. After this, D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, withdrew to Penafiel, where his Wife was, being desirous at last to live at ease, and fearing he must be odious to many Men, having long continued great at Court, which he thought his Absence would remedy. In his Place he sent his Son James, to whom, as has been said, he had before resigned the Marquisate of Villena. The King received the Marquis with as great Demonstrations of Affection, as if his Father had done him some signal Services. He had a good Presence, was in the Prime of his Youth, and his Garb suitable to the Greatness of his Fortune. From Toledo the King returned to Segovia, where his Affection to him daily increased to that degree, that he went daily to visit the Marquis, who was lodged in the Monastery of Friars of S. Hierom, called El Parral. A Proposal was made of reconciling Andrew de Cabrera and the Family of Pacheco, and that he should deliver up to the King the Castle of Segovia, and all the Treasures in it. In lieu of it, they offered him the Town of Moya, near the Borders of Valencia, and not far from Cuenca, where the said Cabrera was born. He was willing to hearken to these Proposals, but the Townsmen understanding it, mutinied, and brought in an Aragonian Garrison. John Fernandez de Heredia brought those Forces from Valencia, and took Possession of the Town in the 
Elizabeth, Sister to the King of Castille, her Traitorous Practices.  Name of the Princess Elizabeth, which much troubled King Henry. The Lady Elizabeth went from Tordelaguna, in the Kingdom of Toledo, to Aranda de Duero, being invited thither by the People in Hatred to Queen Joanna, whose that Town was, her Lewdness being very Offensive to the whole Kingdom, and most particularly to the King, as who was chiefly concerned. But some Men, tho' Wickedness displease them, have not Resolution enough to punish it, and such was this Prince as long as he lived. The Queen and her Daughter Joanna were at this time kept in the Castle of Madrid by the Marquis de Villena. Agreda followed the Example of Aranda, near to which it is seated and submitted to the Princess Elizabeth, which was not only grievous to the King, but more to the Earl of Medina Celi, to whom he had given that Town. At this time D. Alonso Carrillo, Archbishop of Toledo, who accompanied the Princess to Aranda. assembled in that Town a Synod of the Bishops of his Province. Besides the Bishops, 
A Synod of Bishops at Aranda.  many other Ecclesiastical and Secular Persons of Note repaired thither. It was given out, they were assembled for Reformation of Manners, but it is rather to be suspected the Design was to strengthen the Aragonian Faction, and gain the Affections of those that came thither. On the 5th of December they published Four Decrees and no more, which were these: That Bishops in Public always wear a Surplice. That every Priest be obliged at least three or four times a Year to say Mass. That Churchmen shall not take Service, or receive Wages from any Man whatsoever, except the King. That no manner of Benefice be given to any who does not at least well understand Grammar. Scarce was the Synod broke up, when King Ferdinand came to Almaçan and Berlanga, where the Earl of Medina Celi, and Peter de Mendoça Lord of Almaçan, entertained him splendidly. Thence he went on to Aranda, to give Life to his Party by his Presence. This Year died in Castille, D. Frederick the Admiral, and D. Gomez de Caçeres y Solis Master of Alcantara, to whom succeeded D. John de Zuniga, as has been said before. In France, Nicholas, Son to John Duke of Lorraine, departed this Life. His Grandfather Renee was still alive, whose Grandson by a Daughter, called also Renee, inherited the Dukedom of Lorraine. This Duke was famous for a Victory he obtained over the Flemings near to Nanci, a City in his Dominions. In this Fight, Charles' the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, was defeated and slain. John, Earl of Armagnac, after his flight into Spain, was never looked upon by his King Being therefore disgusted, he made War in Guienne with Forces of the Duke of Burgundy, and there took Peter de Bourbon, Governor of that Province, Prisoner, he being betrayed by his own Men. This Presumption much more offended the King, especially for that he would not release him till his Town of Lectour, which had been taken from him, was restored. The Cardinal Albigensis, with some Forces he gathered, took Lectour and destroyed it, and put the Earl to Death notwithstanding he surrendered upon Conditions. Tho' the Action in itself were not justifiable, being a Breach of Faith; yet most Men said, He had well deserved that Fate for his many horrid Crimes, and particularly for Counterfeiting the Pope's Bull to dispense with him to marry his own Sister, which he did, and lay with her.   
The End of the 23d Book.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXIV.  

CHAP. I. The Princess Elizabeth pretends to be Reconciled to her Brother, and openly aspires to the Crown upon his Indisposition; D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, dies; Differences betwixt the French and Arragonians; King Ferdinand goes to Barcelona; Jews Massacred in Sicily; Ferdinand and Elizabeth proclaimed King and Queen of Castille; The King of Portugal undertakes the Protection of the Princess Joanna his Niece.  
THere was no end of the Discontents of the Nobility of Castille. The Aragonian Faction increased daily in strength. The Master of Santiago ceased not to heap up Riches, and only dreaded the Arragonians should prevail, which would endanger his Estate, great part whereof had belonged to the Princes of that House. This made him endeavour to obstruct the Marriage of Prince Ferdinand with the Princess Elizabeth, and that of D. Henry of Arragon with the Princess Joanna. His great Aim was to possess himself of the Castle of Segovia, as well as that of Madrid, looking upon them as his greatest security. Only Andrew de Cabrera, who had great Interest with the King, and was a Man of much forecast, opposed him. This caused Animosities betwixt them, and each strove to undermine the other. The Master was more Powerful, but Cabrera more Fortunate and Politic. He used all his Endeavours to Reconcile King Henry to his Sister, the Princess Elizabeth, which the absence of the Master of Santiago much forwarded; and finding the King one day 
Counterfeit Reconciliation of the Princess Elizabeth to the King her Brother.  alone, he pressed him hard upon that Point, representing to him the danger of opposing the Inclinations of the People, and how much to the King's advantage it was to have them well affected towards him. The King being naturally irresolute and inconstant, was easily moved. At several other times Cabrera urged the same thing to the King, till he persuaded him to send for his Sister. This done, he sent Beatrix de Babadilla, his Wife, in a Disguise like a Country Woman, to Aranda, where she advised the Princess to go away with speed to Segovia, assuring her of her Brother's Kindness, and that at worst she could be safe in the Castle. Having agreed upon it, the Lady Beatrix returned to her Husband, and the Princess soon followed, and came into the Castle of Segovia on the 28th of December preceding the beginning of the year 1474. Her coming surprised the Town and Court, and the Marquis of Villena 
1474.  suspecting some Design against him, withdrew to Ayllon, a Town not far from thence. King Henry received the News in the Forest of Balsain, where he was Hunting. He immediately returned to Segovia, and visited his Sister. Both testified much Joy at their Meeting, and spent a long time in private. At parting the Princess recommended her Affairs to the King, who answered, he would consider of it. Next night they supped together in the Castle, and the 3d day the Princess appeared a Horseback in the Streets, the King himself holding her Bridle. This was a Joyful day to Spain, none doubting but it would put an end to so many Troubles. To add to the Public Satisfaction, King Ferdinand, by the Advice of his Wife, came to Segovia. On the day of the Epiphany the Two Kings and Queen appeared together in public, and afterwards Dined together in the Bishop's House, where Andrew de Cabrera Treated them Magnificently. James Enriquez del Castillo writes, that D. Roderick de Villandro, Earl of Ribadeo, Dined with them, by virtue of a Privilege granted to his Father (as was said in its place) of Dining with the King upon New-Years-Day. After the Dinner there was a Ball, and then a Collation. But all this Joy was allayed by the King's Indisposition, who being taken with a violent Pain in his Side, was carried away to his Palace. It was suspected by the People he was Poisoned, and their Opinion gained Credit, because he never after 
King Henry of Castille supposed to be Poisoned.  had his Health, and died within a year. But these were only Surmises, public Prayers were made for his Health, and he was somewhat eased.  
As soon as the King recovered, Articles were proposed between him, and his Sister. The Princess demanded to be Sworn Heiress of the Crown, and promised if that were done, to be always Obedient to him, as also to deliver up her Daughter as a Hostage, to be kept by Andrew 
Elizabeth the King's Sister openly aspires to the Crown.  de Cabrera. On the other side, the Earl of Benavente required the Princess Joanna should be Married to D. Henry of Arragon, and threatened if it were not Granted, to break off any Agreement designed betwixt the King and his Sister. All the other Nobles and Courtiers were divided, as their Interest led them. The Family of Mendoça, both Numerous and Powerful, began to incline to the Princess Elizabeth. For that very Reason, the Archbishop of Toledo was for siding with the Princess Joanna. King Henry was irresolute. D. John Pacheco the Master of Santiago, advised him by Night to secure the City, and apprehend his Sister and her Husband, promising to Assist him in it. This design was discovered, and King Ferdinand immediately withdrew to Turuegano. The Princess Elizabeth resolved to keep Possession of the Castle of Segovia, where all the Royal Treasure lay. After their parting the two Kings, Henry and Ferdinand met again accidentally. The Earl of Benavente had some time before the Town of Carrion given him by King Henry, which he Fortified. The Marquis de Santillana was offended at it, and persuaded the Earl of Trevino to Surprise it. He did so, and the Marquis Marched from Guadalajara with Forces to Support him. The Earl of Benavente moved from Segovia, to take Revenge of them both, and many of the Nobility flocked with Forces to favour the Party they inclined to. King Ferdinand Marched with some Troops to Assist the Marquis de Santillana, and King Henry planted himself between the two Armies, to persuade them to an Accommodation, which he effected. The Earl of Benavente wholly referred himself to the King, and consented to Raze the Castle of Carrion, and resign the Town to the Crown, the Archbishop of Toledo giving him the Town of Magan in lieu of it. After this, the Marquis saw the Princess Elizabeth at Segovia, whence he returned to Guadalajara, with a resolution to change Parties. King Henry having been at Valladolid and Segovia, went to Madrid at the persuasion of D. John Pacheco. He persuaded the King to go to the Borders of Portugal, to make a Match for the Princess Joanna, with the King of Portugal; but his main design was to take Possession of Truxillo; which was given him by the King. Gracian de Sesse Governor of the Castle, refused to deliver it up, till what he had laid out upon it was Refunded, and his Accounts passed. King Henry finding his indisposition increase upon him, returned to Madrid. The Master of Santiago being also taken ill, was carried on men's Shoulders to Truxillo. He designed to persuade 
The Master of Santiage dies.  the Governor to Surrender the Castle, but died suddenly, of a swelling in his Cheek, whence so much Blood gushed, that it Choked him. It is said the last Words he spoke, were only to ask whether the Castle were Surrendered. His death was kept private, till the Castle was delivered up. In lieu of it the Governor had the Town of S. Felix in Galicia, given to him and his Heirs; an unfortunate Gift to him, for in a Mutiny the People of that Town stoned him to death.  
The Arragonians and French were at variance about Rusillon, and Cerdagne, the former endeavouring to Recover those Counties, and the latter pleading their Rights to them by way of 
French and Arragonians at variance.  Mortgage. Thus both Parties prepared to renew the War, after the expiration of the Truce. Nevertheless, John Folch Earl of Cardona, and Hugo de Rocaberti Castellan of Amposta, were sent Ambassadors to France, with a splendid Retinue, to endeavour the composing this Affair amicably. They pretended the Money was not lent in time, and that contrary to the Agreement John Duke of Lorraine had been supported out of France. As the Ambassadors returned without concluding any thing, they were detained at Lions, contrary to all Law and Equity. Those Lords being detained in France, the Arragonians durst not attempt any thing. Yet the beginning of the Summer, 500 French Horse Commanded by John Alonso, Lord of Aluda, entered Rusillon, and joining with the French Garrisons, sat down before Elna, the lower part thereof as being weak, the Citizens abandoned. The King of Arragon then held the Cortes of Catalonia at Barcelona, and prepared for War, tho' Aged, and sick of a Quartan Ague. He had no great Force, and therefore sought to get Supplies from abroad. King Ferdinand of Naples, sent him 500 Horse by Sea. Ferdinand his Son in June possessed himself of Tordesillas, a good Town in Old Castille, being invited thither by the Townsmen to oppose Peter Mendavia Governor of Castro Nunno, who with a Company of Robbers did great harm thereabouts. From Segovia whither he returned, he resolved to go Visit his Father, who was sick. By the way at Alcalà, he Visited the Archbishop of Toledo, thinking by that Civility to gain him to his Party. At Guadalajara he also Visited the Marquis de Santillana, and so went on to Barcelona, where his Father lay. In the Kingdom of Valencia, the Towns of Segorve and Exerica Mutinied at the same time, and took up Arms. The People of Exerica, to free themselves from the Tyranny of Francis Sarsuela, who they pretended oppressed them. Those of Segorve, to follow D. Henry de Arragon contrary to the King's Will and Pleasure. These Confusions lasted long, but nothing remarkable happened in them, only, that at length Segorve was confiscate, and Exerica restored to its Owner. King Ferdinand was at Barcelona consulting with his Father about the War in Russillon, when News was brought him from Castille, that that D. John Pacheco, Master of Santiago, departed this Life on the 4th of October, upon whose Death the Nobles were worse divided than before. Many aimed at that Mastership. The Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Marquis of Santillana, and the Earls of Albuquerque and Benavente, confided in their Riches, and hoped that way to carry it. D. Alonso de Cardenas, chief Commendary of Leon, was chosen in that City; and D. Roderick Manrique, Earl of Paredes, at Veles. The Marquis de Villena pleaded, the Pope during his Father's Life-time, had given him that Dignity; but because he produced no Bull, it was supposed he only did it to delay time, till he could make an Interest with his Holiness. As he went towards Villarejo de Salvanes, to meet the Earl of Ossorno, he was apprehended, and sent Prisoner to Fuentiduena. King Henry Resenting this Affront, and believing the Earl of Ossorno would not obey his Orders, sat down with some Forces before Fuentiduena, though he was then much indisposed. Many Lords, as well Spiritual as Temporal, repaired thither to serve him. Delays were dangerous, the King's Sickness increasing, and the Wether being bad, therefore they resolved to oppose one Fraud against another. Lope Vasquez de Acuna, Brother to the Archbishop of Toledo, pretending to Treat with the Earl of Osorno's Wife, secured her, and a Son of hers, and carried them away to Huete. This obliged her Husband to release the Marquis. Thus the Designs of the Earl of Osorno were disappointed. King Ferdinand being informed what had happened, left the Care of the War in Ampurias to his Father, and returned to Zaragoça. There he thought, if the Affairs of Castille would permit, to assemble the Cortes of Arragon in order to raise Money, whereof he stood in great want. The more because the French Forces daily increased, and they had besieged Elna with 900 Horse and 10000 Foot. That place being reduced to great extremity, surrendered on the 5th of December, upon Condition the Garrison should march away in safety. It was much feared lest Perpignan should be lost, the Castle being already in the Hands of the French, as were all the Garrisons about it. This year was particularly Remarkable for the Havoc made among the Jews in all parts of Sicily. The Rabble without respect to D. Lope de Urrea, their Viceroy, who punished some of them, killed many of those Wretches, and plundered their Houses. The Peace with the Moors of Granada was duly observed on both sides. In Navarre there were Tumults between the Biamonteses, who took part with the Princess Ellenor, and the Agramonteses, who favoured the King of Arragon.   

CHAP. II. The Death of Henry King of Castille; Ferdinand and Elizabeth usurp the Crown of Castille from Joanna the Rightful Heiress, and are proclaimed King and Queen; The King of Portugal undertakes the Protection of the Rightful Heiress, his Niece.  
KIng Henry's Indisposition, which had held him long, daily increased, and, being heightened with Troubles and the Toil of his late Expedition, became mortal. The Physicians 
Henry K. of Castille dies.  ordered him to be carried to Madrid, hoping the Air might contribute to his Recovery; but neither that nor any Medicines proved effectual. On the 11th of December, having prepared himself as became a good Christian, he gave up the Ghost, at the end of the 45th Year of his Age, and having Reigned 20 Years, 4 Months, and 22 Days. His Will was not made in form, but written in haste by John de Oviedo his Secretary, in whom he reposed great Confidence. He appointed the Cardinal of Spain and Marques de Villena his Executors. Being asked by F. Peter de Maçuelos, Prior of S. Hierom in Madrid, who Confessed him at that time, Whom he appointed to Succeed him? He said, the Princess Joanna, whom he recommended to his Two Executors, as also to the Duke of Arevalo, the Marquis of Santillana, the Earl of Benavente, and the Constable, in whom he most confided. His Body was deposited, without much Ceremony, in the Monastery of S. Hierom at Madrid, and thence, as he had ordained, translated to the Church of Guadalupe. This Prince was for nothing so remarkable as for his loose Life. He left no Issue Male, and was himself the last of the Male Line of King Henry the Bastard.  
King Henry's death caused a mighty alteration in Castille: The greatest number took part with 
Castille divided betwixt the Rightful Princess Joanna, and Elizabeth the Usurper.  the Princess Elizabeth; yet many adhered to the Princess Joanna; particularly the Marquis de Villena and the Duke of Arevalo, with all their Kindred and Followers, supported that Lady. They expected she should have the Title of Queen, and they all the Power, choosing a Husband for her where they thought fit. All the Country, from Toledo to Murcia, sided with these Two Noblemen, as did all the Men of Note in Galicia, with such Resolution, that they took Arms against D. Alonso de Azevedo y Fonseca, Archbishop of Santiago, because he declared for the other side. At Segovia, such as were there present, publicly took the Oath of Allegiance to Queen Elizabeth, upon a Scaffold raised for that purpose. Then King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth were proclaimed by a Herald, amidst the loud Acclamations of the People. All kissed her Hand, and conducted her a Horseback to Church. Few Lords were then in Segovia, and none of them Grandees. The first that came to express their Loyalty were the Cardinal of Spain, and Earl of Benavente; soon after, the Archbishop of Toledo, the Marquis de Santillana, the Dukes of Alva and Albuquerque, the Constable and the Admiral. Others did their Homage, and took the Oath of Allegiance by Proxy. No Oath was taken to King Ferdinand, till he came and swore to preserve the Privileges of the Kingdom. He was then holding the Cortes of Arragon and Zaragoça, and endeavouring to raise Money; but as soon as he heard of the death of King Henry, he set out for Castille. He left his Sister Joanna, Contracted to Ferdinand King of Naples, than a Widower, to preside in the Cortes. It was usual with the Nobility of Castille to sell their Loyalty as dear as they could. The King being at Almazan, the Earl of Medina Celi sent to acquaint him, That the Kingdom of Navarre appertained to the Lady Anne his Wife, as Lawful Daughter to Charles Prince of Viana: He said if King Ferdinand would not assist him in recovering his Right, he should not want Aid elsewhere, meaning from France. Having sent away the Messenger without any Answer, the King went on to Turuegano, where he stayed till the City Segovia was provided for his Reception. He made his Entry into that City on the 2d of January, 
1475.  1475. and was received with great Pomp. All the Three Estates did Homage to him, and 
Ferdinand received in Castille.  kissed his Hand. Some Debate arose about the manner of Government: The Queen's Servants contended King Ferdinand ought not to intermeddle in the Government, nor so much as call himself King of Castille; to which purpose they brought Examples of Queens of Naples. On the other side the Arragonians pleaded, That King Henry having left no Heirs Male, the Crown was devolved upon King John of Arragon, as Head of the Family. But this was easily answered by Examples of many Women that had inherited the Crown of Castille. At length the King and Queen agreed the Matter between themselves upon these Conditions; That in all Charters, Patents, and upon the Coin, King Ferdinand should be named before Queen Elizabeth; That the Arms of Castille should be on the right of those of Arragon; That all Garrisons should be held in the Queen's Name, and all Officers of the Revenue take their Oath to her; That Grants of Benefices should be in the Name of both, but only in the Disposal of the Queen; That when they were together, both should have equal Authority in the Administration of Justice; and when in different places, each in that part; That the Affairs of other Provinces should be determined by him or her who was nearest to the Council, which should be observed in the Choice of Civil Governors. King Ferdinand was concerned, that his Subjects should prescribe Laws to him, but thought fit to wink at it for the present. And the Queen is said to have mollified him, promising, that the whole disposal of all things should be in him. This done, King Ferdinand applied himself to the Care of Settling the Kingdom, which was much distracted by the late Broils.  
The Marquis de Villena at the same time held Correspondence with King Ferdinand, and 
Marquess de Villena his double Dealing.  King Alonso of Portugal. He was no less Politic than his Father, and it was not doubted, but he would incline to that side where he expected the greatest advantage. Of King Ferdinand he demanded, that his Two Competitors to the Mastership should be declared illegally chosen, and he secured in that Dignity. This Request seemed to the King somewhat harsh, not thinking it safe to add so great a Revenue to one so Powerful, and in whom he could repose but little Confidence: however he gave him a favourable Answer for the present, which was to promise, he would favour him in obtaining his Desires, provided he would deliver up the Princess Joanna to a Third Person. He replied he would not do it, nor should ever be prevailed upon to break his Word to King Henry, having engaged to him to take care of his Daughter. At the same time he sent Persons in whom he confided, to persuade the King of Portugal to take upon him the Protection of his Niece; since it appertained to him as the next of Kin, and as such he ought to take upon him the Government of Castille. He blamed his fearfulness, and conjured him since he was so powerful a King, not to forsake that Innocent Lady, assuring he would find many in Castille that would appear for him as soon as they had a Head to whom they might have recourse. The King of Portugal was at Estremoz, on the borders of his Kingdom, when King Henry died. He immediately called a Council, and laid before them what was proposed by the Marquis de Villena. Opinions, as is usual in such cases, varied. Most were for declaring War, and invading Castille without delay, pleading they had great store of Treasure heaped up having long enjoyed Peace, great numbers of Horse and Foot, and a powerful Fleet at Sea. John Prince of Portugal was the chief Promoter of this unfortunate War. Only Ferdinand, Duke of Bragança, whom Age made more Cautious and Circumspect, was against engaging in that Affair, which some attributed to Fear, and others to Affection to Queen Elizabeth, who was his Brother's Grandaughter. He urged, the Marquis de Villena and his Party were the same who not long since proclaimed Prince Alonso King, and declared the Princess Joanna a Bastard; That they offered no strong Holds for security of performing what they promised; and, That it was hard to persuade a Prejudiced People, that the Princess Joanna was Legitimate. These Precautions were approved of by the Wiser sort, yet the plurality of Voices prevailed, the common Misfortune of Councils, where Number takes place of Weight. However before they positively declared, Lope de Albuquerque was sent into Castille, to Examine into the Posture of Affairs, and at his return 
Nobles of Castille join with Portugal in favour of the Rightful Heiress.  brought an Engagement signed by many Noblemen, wherein they promised, That if the King of Portugal would Marry the Princess Joanna, they would when it was time appear for him. It fell out very opportunely to advance this Design, that the Archbishop of Toledo being disgusted, withdrew from Segovia the 20th of February, pretending to retire for his Ease, having lived long at Court. This was the pretence, but in reality he was displeased. He complained, he was kept in Hand with Specious Promises, without receiving any Reward for his great Services; or in Recompense of spending his Paternal Estate, to bestow the Crown upon those ungrateful Princes. Above all it grieved him to see the Cardinal so much in favour, that nothing was done without him. Means were used to appease him, but all in vain. He threatened to make it appear how dangerous a thing it was to provoke the Archbishop of Toledo. Neither were the Prayers, mixed with Threats, of his Brother the Earl of Buendia, of any force. For he being Proud, and lavish of his Tongue, grew worse when good Advice was given him. Besides, one Ferdinand de Alarcon, who being of the same Temper, was his great Favourite, still was buzzing in his Ears, and inflamed his Passion.   

CHAP. III. The King of Portugal calls himself King of Castille, and is assisted by many of the Nobility, being Contracted to Joanna the Rightful Heiress; He takes several Places in Castille; The French make Peace with England, and engage to assist Portugal against Ferdinand.  
THE Disgust of the Archbishop of Toledo did not a little perplex the King and Queen, 
Ferdinand labours to gain the Nobility of Castille.  fearing he might cause great Revolutions, being Rich and Powerful. This made them careful to gain what Friends they could, and to appease the Nobility. The first reduced was Henry of Arragon, which was done by restoring to him his Patrimony of Segorve and Ampurias, and pardoning all past Faults, which highly obliged the Earl of Benavente his Cousin. It was now the easier to content him, because he had lost all hopes of Marrying the Princess Joanna, she being gone from Escalona to Truxillo, in order to be Married to the King of Portugal. The Town of Perpignan being pressed with a long Siege, surrendered on the 14th of March, upon Condition the Aragonian Ambassadors detained in France, should be released, and the Townsmen have Liberty either to stay there, or depart whither they pleased. A Truce for 6 months was concluded between France and Arragon. King Ferdinand sent an Embassy into France to propose a Peace, and Treat about Restoring Russillon. The King of France received the Ambassadors Honourably, and sent one to Castille to propose a Match betwixt the Dauphin and the Princess of Castille, which if concluded, he promised Supplies of Men and Money to Reduce the Nobility of that Kingdom, and to stand to the Judgement of Arbitrators as to the Affair of Russillon. King Ferdinand was not averse from this Proposal, but the King of Arragon Resented it, and Complained that such Important Affairs should be Managed without his privity. Above all, he feared lest the Archbishop of Toledo should endeavour to set up another King in Castille. The King of Portugal was ready on the Frontiers with an Army of 5000 Horse and 14000 Foot. Thus all hopes of Accommodation being taken away, the King and Queen prepared for War. Andrew de Cabrera to make himself the more acceptable, delivered up the Royal Treasures, for which he was created Marquis of Moya, Earl of Chinchon, and Hereditary Governor of the Castle of Segovia. Medina del Campo, a great Town of Trade, was secured to the King's Interest, the Castle being delivered up to him by the Duke of Alva. The Rendezvous was at Valladolid, whither the King and Queen went, and soon gathered an indifferent Army. King Ferdinand stayed in Old Castille, where the People were well affected towards him, and Queen Elizabeth passed the Mountains to endeavour to appease the Archbishop of Toledo; but he to avoid seeing her, went away from Alcalà to Brihuega, a strong little Town, pretending there was a design to kill him. Peter Fernandez de Velasco, the Constable, sent by the Queen upon the same Errand, could not prevail with him. However the Queen's Labour was not lost, for she secured Toledo, putting a Garrison into that City, and expelling the Earl of Cifuentes and John de Ribera, who favoured the Archbishop. She went not to Madrid because the Marquis de Villena held the Castle. This done, she returned to Segovia to Coin all the Silver and Gold that was there. King Ferdinand secured Salamanca, but the Houses of such as were of the other Party were plundered. Zamora opened the Gates to him, but Alonso de Valencia, the Governor, would not deliver up the Castle, of which he was Governor. He thought not fit to attempt reducing it by force, nor to go to Toro, fearing John de Vlloa, a Powerful Citizen, who was inclinable to favour the Portugueses, having deserved Death for several Crimes. The King and Queen being come to Valladolid, the City of Alcaraz submitted to them, and the Citizens laid siege to the Castle. The Earl of Paredes, the Lord of Coca, and the Bishop of Avila, assisted the Townsmen, and the Marquis de Villena came to raise the Siege, but finding himself too weak, desisted. This loss moved him by Letter to hasten the King of Portugal; That King was on the Frontiers near Badajoz in May, upon the 18th day of which month he had a Grandson born at Lisbon, which was looked upon as a good Omen; he was called Alonso, was Sworn Heir to the Crown, but lived not long. The Earl of Feria, who stood firm to King Ferdinand, was in Badajoz, and had lately taken a Town called Xerez. The Portugueses ought to have taken the Right Hand way, and broke into Andaluzia, where Carmona, Ezija and Cordova were for them, so that having secured Sevil they had left no Enemy behind them. Yet they turned to the Left, and marched through Estremadura to Plasencia. In this City the King of Portugal was Contracted to the Princess Joanna, and though they Consummated not the Marriage, expecting a Dispensation because of the near Kindred that was betwixt them, yet they were Crowned and Proclaimed 
Alonso K. of Portugal proclaimed King of Castille, being Contracted to the Rightful Heiress.  King and Queen of Castille. Here the King created Lope de Albuquerque Earl of Penamacor, to Reward his Labour in gaining the Nobility of Castille. A Manifesto was also published, and sent to all parts, declaring the Right of the Princess Joanna, and reflecting on King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth.  
The War broke out in several parts at the same time. Villena, with its Dependencies, was infested with Forces out of the Kingdom of Valencia. Hereupon the Inhabitants of that City, at the persuasion of the Earl of Paredes, took up Arms, and declared for King Ferdinand, having first Capitulated, That they should for ever be incorporated in the Crown of Castille. Cuidad Real was recovered from the Master of Calatrava, who had possessed himself thereof without any other Right than that of Arms. Great havoc was made by both Parties in Andaluzia and Galicia. Peter Alvarado saved the City Tuy for the King of Portugal. The Citizens of Burgos besieged the Castle of that City, which Inigo de Zuniga, the Governor, and D. Luis de Acuna, the Bishop, held for the Portugueses. That King being called upon on every side, knew not whither to go first. The Nobility failed in their Supplies of Men, Money, and Provisions. The People hated the Portugueses, and they themselves began to grow weary of the War, perceiving King Ferdinand, who at the time they broke into Castille, had scarce 500 Horse, now headed an Army of 10000 Horse and 30000 Foot. The King of Portugal marched first to Arevalo, a Town that was for him, and thence went to take possession of Toro and Samora. King Ferdinand marched after him, and encamped near Toro, where the Enemy was, designing to Relieve that Castle, which still held out for him. No Action happened betwixt them. King Ferdinand sent a Challenge by a Herald. The Portuguese answered his Forces were dispersed, yet offered to accept of single Combat. Therefore King Ferdinand not being able to relieve the Castle, which was at last surrendered, Provision and Money growing scarce, returned to Medina del Campo. The Cortes assembled in that City, granted him, towards carrying on the War, half the Silver and Gold of the Churches, provided he engaged to restore it as soon as the Kingdom was free from War. Then he sent out to besiege the Castle of Burgos. Many said King Ferdinand retired from Toro through Fear, and that it denoted an ill posture of Affairs. Certain it is, it moved the Archbishop of Toledo, without regarding the Prayers of all his Relations and Friends, to go away and join the King of Portugal with 500 Horse. He and the Duke of Arevalo advised that King to march in Person with 1500 Horse, and a good Body of Foot, to relieve the Castle of Burgos; which he did, and by the way took the Castle of Baltanas, seated on the Mountains between Pisuerga and Duero, sending the Earl of Benavente, whom he found there, Prisoner to Penafiel. The Portuguese, satisfied with this Action, for that he had made a rich Booty, and believing himself too weak to encounter King Ferdinand, turned back, without attempting the Relief of Burgos. The Princess Joanna was at Zamora, and Queen Elizabeth at Valladolid, whence she moved with what Force she could gather to assist her Husband at Burgos, if need were. In July the Ambassadors of Castille and Arragon made their Submission to the Pope, and were favourably received and entertained by him, which offended the Portuguese Ambassadors, who said the Pope ought not to receive them, till the Right both Parties pretended was cleared: Therefore the Pope said he received those Ambassadors from Castille, saving still to any others their Titles and Claims. This Year was very remarkable throughout all Christendom, for the great Jubilee granted by Pope Sixtus, to be continued afterwards every 25th Year, whereas before it was every 50th. Many resorted to Rome to gain this Indulgence, and among them King Ferdinand of Naples, now by reason of his Age grown more Devout and Religious than he was before.  
At the end of this Year, the King of Arragon held the Cortes of that Kingdom at Zaragoça, being in care about carrying on the War against Portugal and France: And the more, for that one Roderick Trahiguere not regarding the Truce then in being, had with French 
French and Portugese Forces against Castille.  Forces entered Catalonia, taken the Town of St. Laurence, and struck such a Terror into all the Country, that all such as were of Age were by Edict commanded to appear in Arms, a thing never done but in time of extreme Danger. In Castille, the Portuguese Forces prevailed, and were encouraged by the Hopes of Succours out of France; which were reckoned the more secure, because a Peace was concluded betwixt the English and French, in which the Dukes of Brittany and Burgundy were included. The Kingdom of Arragon was not able to withstand two such powerful Enemies; therefore in November the King concluded a Peace for Seven Months with the French on the side of Arragon. To weaken the Portuguese, he wrote to the Archbishop of Toledo in very courteous Terms, desiring an Interview: But the Archbishop was a Man too positive to be brought to condescend. His Passion was so great, he was often heard to say, I made the Lady Elizabeth a Queen, and I will bring her down to the Spinning-wheell. King Ferdinand valued not his Threats, believing if he were reconciled, the Cardinal might be disgusted. The Marquis de Villena, and Master of Calatrava, at this time went out of Old Castille to Almagro, designing for Baeça, the Castle of which City was besieged by their Adversaries. Hereupon Ocana, a Town belonging to the Marquis, mutinied. The Earl of Cifuentes and John de Ribera, with the Forces they carried out of Toledo, turned out the Marquess' Garrison, and left the Place to the Earl of Paredes, who called himself Master of Santiago. King Ferdinand hasted from Burgos to Zamora, and secured that City, with the Assistance of the Governor Francis de Valdes. The Castle was besieged, with a Resolution not to desist till it were taken. A Meeting was proposed betwixt the King of Arragon and his Son, as also the Princess Eleanor of Navarre, to find some Method of settling the Disorders in Navarre, as also to prevent any Succours coming to the Portugueses out of France through that Country. King Ferdinand was busy at Zamora, when the Castle of Burgos, there being no hopes of Relief, surrendered to Queen Elizabeth, at the beginning of the Year 1476. James de Ribera was appointed Governor of it, the Queen having an Affection for him, because he was Tutor 
1476,  to Prince Alonso. On the 17th of January died at Madrid Queen Joanna, Wife to the last King Henry, and Mother to the present unfortunate Queen Joanna. Her Body was buried in the Church of St. Francis, in a Tomb of White Marble, near the High Altar. For that end were removed the Bones of Roderick Gonçalez de Clavijo, who went Ambassador to Tamerlan, and after his return, buik the great Chapel of that Church for himself to be buried in. Thus even after death the weakest are wronged. Many Reports were spread abroad about the Occasion of this Queen's Death, most Historians say she was Poisoned by her Brother the King of Portugal.   

CHAP. IV. Prince John of Portugal comes into Castille with Forces to his Father's Assistance; The Battle of Toro betwixt King Ferdinand and him of Portugal; The latter defeated; The Castilian Nobility forsake him, and he returns home.  
JOhn Prince of Portugal was left at home to govern the Kingdom: He being a forward 
John Pr. of Portugal comes to his Father's assistance into Castille.  Youth, and understanding his Father advanced little in Castille, raised 2000 Horse and 8000 Foot, but ill Armed, and Undisciplined. With this Recruit he set out to join his Father. Having passed the Bridge of Ledesma, he attacked the Town of S. Felice's, but was repulsed. On the 9th of February he came to Toro, where he found his Father had 3500 Horse, and 20000 Foot, in Winter Quarters. King Ferdinand lay before the Castle of Zamora, with only 2500 Horse, and double that number of Foot; Thence he sent Orders to all his Forces to join him, being assured the Portugueses would oblige him to raise the Siege, or come to a Battle. The King of Arragon advised him not to hazard a Battle, as of dangerous Consequence if lost, and costly tho gained. With King Ferdinand were the Cardinal of Spain, the Duke of Alva, the Admiral, and his Uncle the Earl of Alva List, the Marquis of Astorga, and the Earl of Lemos. At Alahejos lay with a Body of Men, D. Henry of Arragon the King's Cousin, D. Alonso his Brother, and the Earl of Trevino, ready to march to Zamora, which is not far distant, Queen Elizabeth from Burgos returned to Tordesillas, to be the nearer upon Occasion. The King of Portugal reinsorced by his Son, resolved to relieve the Castle, or at least to make a show of so doing, and accordingly marched out of Toro as if he intended to move straight towards the Enemy. Yet on a sudden, as if he had changed his Resolution, passed the Bridge, and marched on the other side of the River, encamping over-against Zamora, near the Monastery of St. Francis. He planted his Cannon at the Foot of the Bridge which led from the City to his Camp, so that he could not obstruct the Battering of the Castle, nor was there any access to give him Battle. Thirteen days were there spent in fruitless Disputes. On the first of March, at break of day, he marched back, breaking the Bridge that the Enemy might not pursue. King Ferdinand having spent some time in repairing the Bridge, resolved to follow, and sent before D. Alvero de Mendoça, with 300 light Horse, to engage the Enemy's Rear. Thus the King of Portugal marching but slowly by reason of his Baggage, King Ferdinand had time to overtake him, after passing a Defile, and entering a large Plain about a League and a half from Toro. This was about Sunsetting, nevertheless the Enemy could not avoid fight; King Ferdinand being so near, and there being no way to escape but over the Bridge. Hereupon the Army halted, and the King drew it up in order of 
Fight betwixt the Portuguese and Castilian Armies.  Battle. King Ferdinand was dubious, but the Nobility and Officers being all for fight, the signal was given, D. Alvero de Mendoça, with his 300 Horse, gave the first onset. John Prince of Portugal, who led the Van, in which were 800 Men at Arms, mixed with Musqueteers, received them so hotly, they were put to flight. Both Kings were in the Body of their Armies, which charged furiously, and the Battle stood a long time dubious, both Parties being disordered, and fight confusedly. A hot Dispute was about the King of Portugal's Standard. Peter Vaca de Sotomayor took it from the Bearer called Duarte de Almeida, but others coming on both sides it was torn to pieces. Almeida was taken, or as others will have it, killed. His Arms instead of the Standard hang at this day in the Cathedral of Toledo. In fine, 
Defeat of the Portugueses.  the Portugueses fled, and the King with a few made his way to the Mountains, without ever stopping till he came to Castronuno. Night stopped the pursuit, but Henry Earl of Alva List, who had gone as far as the Bridge of Toro, was taken by a Party of the Enemy, under the Command of John Prince of Portugal, who made good his Ground upon a Hill King Ferdinand thought not sit to attack them, because his Men were dispersed plundering. Both Parties stood looking upon one another several hours, but the Portugueses stayed last, which Action their Historians magnify, and affirm the Prince had the Victory. King Ferdinand returned to Zamora, and the Portugueses to Toro. In this Fight the Archbishop of Toledo never stirted from the Prince of Portugal's side. Few were killed, and fewer taken, but the Booty was considerable, most of the Portuguese Baggage being lost. From Zamora King Ferdinand removed to Medina del Campo, where at the Suit of the Constable, whose Daughter was Contracted to the Earl of Urena, he Pardoned him and his Brother the Master of Calatrava, notwithstanding they and many others only waited to see which Party would prevail.  
This caused great Disorders throughout the whole Kingdom. Particularly at Fuenteovejuna, 
Great Disorders throughout Casile.  one night in April, the People took Arms to kill Fernan Perez de Guzman, chief Commendary of Calatrava, which he had well deserved for the Insolences committed in that Town Such was the resolution of those People, that though many young Men and Women were put upon the Rack to discover the Authors of that Design, nothing more could ever be got from them, but that Fuenteovejuna did it. All manner of Crimes were committed, the Law being of no Force, which moved the Towns, as we said had been done before, to associate themselves and raise Forces to punish Criminals. Alonso de Quintanilla the King's Treasurer, promoted this Design. Laws were established for the Associators to be governed by, which continued in force 20 Years, till all the troubles being ended, the Kingdom was restored to Peace. The Stress of the War was now removed to the utmost part of Biscay, called Guipuscoa, where stands the impregnable Fortress of Fuenterabia, encompassed with the Sea, and strongly fortified to Curb the French, who often commit waste in that Country. This Place the French Besieged by way of a diversion to the Forces that then lay before the Castle of Zamora. They battered down a great part of the Walls and filled the Ditch, which laid the Place open, the Garrison being weak and harrassed with continual labour. James Sarmiento Earl of Salinas who had the charge of the Castle encouraging his Men, made a desperate Sally and ruined all the Enemy's Works. This good success and the accession of some Recruitsthat came to them, gave them courage to Fight the Enemy in open Field, where they parted upon equal Terms, but still the Siege was not raised. Thus much of Biscay. Peter Arias, and Peter de Toledo raised the People of Madrid, and having received some supplies from the Queen and Marquis de Santilla, besieged the Castle of that Town, which was held by a Garrison of the Marquis de Villena. At the same time Truxillo in Estremadura, and Baeça in Andaluzia were besieged by the Forces of King Ferdinand. Chinchilla and Almansa, Towns in the Marquisate of Villena, called Forces out of Valencia to their Aid, and revolted from the Marquis, but he soon reduced them. In all other things the Arragonians were successful, and the Portugueses unfortunate. The Castle of Zamora surrendered to King Ferdinand on the 19th of March. This loss so discouraged the Portugueses, that their Prince carried away the Princess Joanna, on whose account the War was made, to Portugal under a Guard of 400 Horse. With a like number the Archbishop returned to his Province upon pretence of reducing some Persons who favoured King Ferdinand, but in reality to retire, being weary of the War, and despairing of Success. King Ferdinand laid Siege to the strong Castle of Calatapieda, but soon desisted, and concluded a Truce for half a Year, upon condition the Towns of Villalva, Mayorga, and Portillo should be restored to the Earl of Benavente, they having been lately delivered up by him to purchase his liberty. D. Roderick Manrique Earl of Paredes called himself Master of Santiago, was possessed of Vcles, the chief Town of that Order, and laid Siege to the Castle which held for the Marquis of Villena. He and the Archbishop of Toledo came to relieve the besieged, but were repulsed by D. Roderick and his Son D. George Manrique, a brave Youth, though short lived, of whose parts we shall speak in another place. Neither was the Sea free from this War. Andrew Suncer with some Galleys of Arragon did harm along the Coast of Portugal. So many losses perplexed the King of Portugal, and moved many of the Nobility of Castille who sided with him to think of making their Peace at home. Among these, the first was the Duke of Arevalo who gave the Town of Pinto to Roderick de Mendoza for assisting him in his reconciliation. He submitted and did Homage to Queen Elizabeth, whereby instead of punishment he obtained singular favours. In particular D. John de Zuniga his Son was made Master of the Order of Alcantara, which before was in dispute betwixt him and D. Alonso de Monroy. Soon after the Lady Beatrix Pacheco Countess of Medellin submitted. On the 4th of May a Match was concluded betwixt Ferdinand, Grandson to the King of Naples, and the Lady Elizabeth, Daughter to the King of Castille. The King of Naples was to secure her 200000 Crowns, and her Father 150000, in case she had Issue Male. King Ferdinand was won to make this Match by a great Sum of Money offered him, whereof he stood in great need. The King of Portugal finding all things combined against him, resolved to leave Castille; but with a design to procure Forces out of France to March into Spain, since of himself he was too weak, and the Nobles that followed his Party either could not, or would not support him. Before his departure, he proposed a Peace, offering to refer himself wholly to the Arbitration of the King of Arragon and Archbishop of Toledo. But the War being near ended, it was too late to hearken to such proposals. He left the Earl of Marialva to Command at Toro, and returned to Portugal on the 13th of June. Some Gentlemen of Castille bore him Company, being resolved to stick by him, rather because they despaired of Pardon, than out of any affection.   

CHAP. V. The Tumults of Navarre; The King of Portugal his Voyage into France; Toro recovered by the Castilians, from the Portugueses; Several other Places retaken; Charles the Bold Duke of Burgundy, and Galeazzo Duke of Milan, Murdered.  
IN Russillon and Cerdagne, the French, notwithstanding the Truce, had taken Salsas, a strong Castle opposite to Narbonne, the Bulwark of Spain, and laid Siege to Lebia, a strong Town in Ampurias. Besides this, the Soldiers under Luis Mudarra who had served well at the Siege of Perpignan Mutinied for their Pay. They took several Towns, and made War as if they had been Enemies, and it was feared they would join with the French. There was no sufficient Force to suppress them, therefore the King's Party in Lerida gave them Security that they should receive their Pay, and by that means they were pacified. Still they were not strong enough to oppose the French, the King of Arragon being then in Navarre, where the 
Factions in Navarre.  Factions ran as high as ever. The Biamonteses had the better, being possessed of Pamplona, and having laid Siege to Estela. King Ferdinand also favoured them, which much offended his Father, and it was requisite to provide, that the French might not get Footing there. Those People were persuaded the King of Arragon and Princess Elinor contrived to deliver up the Kingdom of Navarre to King Ferdinand, and exclude Francis Phoebus the Son of Gaston Earl of Faux, Grandson to the Princess Ellenor. King Ferdinand went to Biscay to appease the Tumults, and Relieve Fuenterabia. For the Relief of that Place, he ordered a Fleet to be provided, which he gave in charge to D. Ladron de Guevera a Noble Person. To settle the Affairs of Navarre, he desired his Father to give him a meeting at Vitoria. Queen Ellzabeth resided at Tordesillas on the River Duero, to Curb the Portuguese Garrison of Toro. D. Alonso de Arragon her Brother in Law was also there with 300 Horse, and despairing now of being Restored to the Mastership of Calatrava, he Married Ellenor de Soto, one of the Queen's Lady's, the Pope having dispensed with his Vow of Chastity. This so incensed his Father the King of Arragon, that he took from him the Towns of Ribagorça and Villahermosa, and gave them to D. John his Bastard Son. D. Jaime de Arragon, pretended these Places belonged to him by Inheritance, and took up Arms to defend his Right, but it cost him his Life. The Citizens of Segovia Mutinied and Besieged the Castle, where was the Princess Elizabeth, and it was given out they had taken it. Alonso Maldonado raised this Tumult in hatred to D. Andrew de Cabrera, who put him out from being Lieutenant. D. John Aria's Bishop of the City, and Luis de Mesa assisted him. Queen Elizabeth repaired thither with Speed, and pacified that Insurrection; some of the Mutineers fled, others were Executed. In August the King of Arragon came to Vitoria, being detained till then by a sore Foot. There with great Joy to see his Son King of Castille, whence he had been himself formerly Expelled, he embraced and kissed him. He would not suffer him to kiss his Hand, but gave him the Right. The Princess Ellenor was present at this meeting. They consulted about their Affairs, and some write that the King of Arragon had resolved to resign up that Crown to his Son, but desisted, because Castille was not then entirely Reduced, and Colora the French Admiral was gone with a Fleet to Portugal, to carry that King into France. He was then preparing for that Voyage, and being in a readiness, Sailed first over 
Alonso King of Portugal, goes over into afric and thence into France.  into afric, to secure his Conquests there. With him went the Duke of Bragança, the Earl of Penafiel his Favourite, the Prior of Ocrato, and D. John Pimentel, Brother to the Earl of Benavente. He carried 250 Men to reinforce the Garrisons of Tangier and and Arzila. From Ceuta he set Sail, and Landed at Colvire in September, whence he went to Perpignan and Narbonne, and was received Magnificently. His coming revived the War in Russillon. The Arragonians took the Town of St. Laurence, the French wasted the Territory of Ampurias. But the worst was, that the Natives were in an Uproar, and therefore could not oppose the Enemy. At the same time the King of Arragon returned from Vitoria to Tudela, being very desirous to put an end to the Troubles of Navarre. The Princess Joanna was left to Govern Catalonia, during her Father's absence. Knowing her own weakness, she endeavoured to come to an Accommodation, and Ambassadors were sent on both sides, but all they could Conclude was a Prolongation of the Truce. The King of Portugal made the best of his way to Tours, where the King of France was at that time. He was sumptuously Received and Entertained. After the Ceremony of the Reception was over, he laid his Case before the King of France, declaring the justice of his Cause, and imploring his Aid. That King promised his labour in coming to him should not be lost, but his Actions were not answerable to his Words, for at Paris, whither the King of Portugal followed him, he excused himself upon account that the English and Burgundians had again declared War against him. Besides he pleaded the King of Portugal's Marriage with the Princess was not Lawful, by reason they were too near of Kin. The King of Portugal thus disappointed, went to meet the Duke of Burgundy his Kinsman and Ally, hoping to be a Mediator betwixt him and France, but without any Success The War that broke out in France, was advantageous to Castille; for the French who Besieged Fuenterabia concluded a Truce with the Biscayners for a short time at first, and only by Land, but soon after by the Solicitation of the Cardinal of Spain, it was prolonged, and without that limitation.  
After their parting at Vitoria the two Kings, Father and Son met again in October at Tudela to endeavour to quell the Tumults of Navarre. The Earl of Lerin and the Constable Peter Peralta who were Heads of the Factions came thither and promised to stand by what the two Kings should determine. Both Parties engaged to stand to Judgement, and within 16 Months to appoint Arbitrators, who were to decide all Controversies. This much offended the Lady 
Endeavours to pacify Navarre.  Magdalen, Wife that was to the late Gaston Earl of Faux, fearing it was a contrivance to exclude her Children their Father's Inheritance. Berengarius de Sos Dean of Barcelona was sent Ambassador to appease that Lady, and advise her not to mistrust the Kings of Castille and Arragon, nor join with France. She was then at Pau a Town in Bearne, and answered she thanked them, and would always endeavour rather to promote Peace than War. On the 5th of October, the Articles of Marriage betwixt Ferdinand King of Naples and Joanna Daughter to the King of Arragon, were Signed at Tudela. The Lady was Contracted at Cervera, a Town in Catalonia, and from thence forward she was called Queen of Naples. Beatrix Daughter to the King of Naples, was at the same time Married to Mathias King of Hungary. She was a virtuous Lady, but Barren, and consequently had no Issue by him, nor by King Ladislaus his Sucessor, whom she afterwards Married. Mean while the City Toro in Castille was surprised in the Night by D. Alonso de Fonseca, Bishop of Avila, and D. Frederic Son to D. Roderick Manrique Earl of Parades. A Shepherd, called Bartholomew showed them how it might be scaled on that side which was least regarded, by reason of a Morass that lay before it. Having 
Toro surprised by the Castilians.  entered the Town, they Besieged the Castle, and Queen Elizabeth hearing the news, repaired thither with speed from Segovia, where she had been appeasing the late Tumult. Marry Wife to John de Ulloa surrendered that Fortress on the 19th of October. Her Son in Law the Earl of Marialva who Commanded in those parts, quitted another Fort called Villalfonso, near Toro, and retired into Portugal. There remained Castronuno, from which Place Peter de Mendoza an able Soldier did great harm to the neighbouring Country. For this reason the King's Forces after the taking of Toro laid Siege to that Place, and planted their Artillery, which was carried thither with much labour. Great application was made at the same time to reduce the Marquis de Villena and Archbishop of Toledo. The Marquis seemed most inclinable to Submit; but demanded the restitution of Villena, and above 20 Towns taken from him in that Neighbourhood. The Archbishop was more obstinate, though the King of Arragon ceased not to advise to compound with him at any rate. But that Business was not yet ripe. They began by the Marquis de Villena, and promised to restore to him his whole Estate, provided he surrendered the Castles of Madrid and Truxillo which still held for him. The same offer was made to the Archbishop of Toledo. D. Lope de Acuna his Nephew delivered up the City Huete, which had been given him with the Title of a Duke in the time of his troubles by King Henry. At the same time were killed two powerful Princes, Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundy, and Galeazzo Duke of Milan, Murdered in the Church whilst he was at Mass.   

CHAP. VI King Ferdinand possesses himself of the Mastership of Santiago in Trust, which has ever since continued in the King's of Spain; War with the Moors of Andaluzia; The King of Portugal, after having Abdicated his Crown, returns home and is restored by his Son.  
QUeen Elizabeth wisely put an end to a Debate that arose about the Mastership of Santiago. D. Roderick Manrique Earl of Paredes, who called himself Master of Santiago, and was famous for taking the Town of Huescar from the Moors, died in November at Vcles. His Son George Manrique wrote a learned Elegy upon his death. D. Alonso de Cardenas his Competitor being dead, resolved to go to Vcles with armed Men, and force the Electors to choose him. Many other great Men aimed at that Dignity. The King and Queen consulted at Toro what was best to be done in that Case, and resolved rather to make use of Cunning than Force. The King stayed at Toro, but the Queen made such haste to Vcles, that as Ferdinand deal Pulgar writes, she came to that Place in three Days from Valladolid. She persuaded the Knights to go with her to Ocana. which being a bigger Town and strong, they might with more Security proceed upon their Election. There by the means of D. Alonso de Fonseca Bishop of Avila, and her Secretary Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo she prevailed upon them, that to avoid Contention, they should for some time Create King Ferdinand her Husband Administrator of 
King Ferdinand chose Master of Santiago in trust.  that Dignity. This was it that first weakened the power of that Order, and soon after those of Calatrava and Alcantara followed their example. Yet it was not long before the King and Queen conferred that Honour upon D. Alonso de Cardenas, only obliging him to pay a certain Pension towards carrying on the War with the Moors, which highly offended the other Nobles, who thought they had as well deserved as he. King Ferdinand having settled the affairs of Old Castille, and concluded a Truce with the Enemy, went away to Ocana at the beginning of the Year 1477. Then he again pardoned and received into his favour the Earl of Urena, who now seemed perfectly reconciled. From Ocana he went with the Queen to Toledo, where in pursuance of a Vow made, if they overcame the King of Portugal, she ordered to be Built the famous Monastery of Franciscans still to be seen in that City, and called St. Juan de los Reyes. Thence they removed to Madrid, and there received Advice that the Portuguese infested the Country about Badajor and Cuidad Rodrigo. D. Gomer de Figueroa Earl of Feria was sent before to oppose them, and the Queen followed soon after towards the Frontiers of Portugal. King Ferdinand stayed at Madrid in hopes to reduce the Archbishop of Toledo, but he was so obstinate he would not see the King. Therefore on the 24th of March the King set out for Old Castille to endeavour to pacify Navarre, which again laboured under the former Factions, the Agramonteses having taken Estela, and the Princess Elinor labouring to recover it with her own, and the Forces of Castille. At the same time the King and Queen were surprised with the News that Albohacen King of Granada, notwithstanding the Truce which had lasted several Years, had broke into the Kingdom of Murcia with 4000 Horse, and 30000 Foot. This 
Moor's of Granada invade Murcia.  attempt terrified the Christians who were wholly unprovided, and the more for that on the 6th of April he took a little Town called Ciesa by Storm, which he burned and put all the Inhabitants to the Sword. Besides he took a great booty of Cattle, and returned home without any loss, though Peter Faxardo Lieuteannt of Murcia endeavoured to oppose him. The harm done was not so great, but that Castille not being yet pacified, there was no hopes of taking revenge. Cantalapiedra and Castronuno two Castles that held for the Portugueses were again besieged and forced to surrender. The People were so incensed against Castronuno for the harm had been done them from thence, that they leveled it with the ground. The Garrisons of both Places according to Articles were conducted to Portugal. Mendavia Governor of Castronuno received 7000 Florins, and deserves great praise for having so long defended that Place against so great a power. The Queen was no less intent upon reducing Truxillo, the Castle of whice Place was held for the Marquis de Villena. Peter de Baeza the Governor being summoned, answered at first, that he would not surrender unless the Marquisate of Villena were restored to his Lord, as had been agreed. The Queen offered to put those Towns into the power of a Third Person to be named by the Governor, who should deliver them to the Marquis at the end of 6 Months. But he fearing some Fraud would not submit; at last the Marquis to please the Queen, went into the Castle, and could hardly persuade him to surrender. The Governor was so higly offended that he discharged himself from ever more serving the Marquis, who had not Capitulated for him, and his Men. King Ferdinand on the one side desired to go to Andaluzia, whither the Queen his Wife called him, and on the other had a great mind to see his Sister Joanna before she Embarked for Italy. Navarre kept him employed, and he could not well depart thence. That Princess Sailed from Barcelona in August, aboard a Fleet brought thither to carry her, by D. Alonso her Son in Law, D. Peter de Guevara Marquis del Gasto, and many other Persons of Quality. She touched at Genoa, was there Nobly entertained, and lastly arrived at Naples. There her Marriage was Celebrated, with all expressions of Joy imaginable. John Lopez de Medina-celi, Archdeacon of Almaçan Built a College at Siguença, for 13 Collegians, and a Monastery of the Order of St. Hierome, called St. Anton.  
There was no end of the Troubles either in Castille, or Andaluzia, every Nobleman possesed 
Noblemen secure to themselves all the strong holds.  himself of what Towns he could. The Duke of Medina Sidonia held Sevil, the Marquis of Cadiz, Xerez, D. Alonso de Aguilar, Cordova. Their pretence was to secure themselves against their Enemies, especially the Portugueses, but the real design, to enlarge their Estates. Those very Cities were divided into Factions. In Sevil some favoured the Duke of Medina Sidonia, others the Marquis of Cadiz. In Cordova were the factions of Alonso de Aguilar and the Earl of Cabra. Queen Elizabeth, though advised to the contrary, as having no sufficient Force, went first to Sevil. There she possessed herself of the Castle of Triana, and the other works belonging to the Duke of Medina Sidonia. King Ferdinand leaving Navarre, and having in some manner settled Old Castille, constituted Peter de Villaldrando Earl of Ribadeo, Governor of Galicia, and his own Brother D. Alonso de Arragon with the Constable Lieutenants of Castille. This done he set out towards Andaluzia, by the way visited the Church of Guadalupe and ordered the Duke of Alva and Earl of Benavente to bear him Company, being suspicious of them, because it was given out they were associating with others of the Nobility. On the 3d of September he came to Sevil, There he found the Marquis of Cadiz was suspected, and it was said of him, that he was inclinable to assist the Portugueses, and to that purpose kept a Garrison at Alcalà de Guadaira, under the King's Nose. It was proposed to gain and appease him, to this purpose he had a meeting with the King, by himself at Night. It was moved that he should deliver up the Forts he had taken. He answered he could not do it, unless the Duke of Medina Sidonia at the same time surrendered the Fortresses of Nebrixa and Utrera, and other Castles, otherwise it would be only weakening of him, to strengthen his Adversary. This Demand was thought reasonable, and therefore both of them delivered up their Forts to the King. The rest of the Lords and Nobles were induced to follow their example, especially because at the same time a Truce was concluded by D. James de Cordova, Earl of Cordova with the King of Granada, in whom they reposed their greatest Confidence. The affairs of Navarre were in a worse posture, and no hopes of any composition, because the old animosities went on. The Princess Elinor sought some remedy, and put them in mind that the term of 16 Months wherein they had promised to accommodate all affairs, was near expiring. At the same time she protested that since there was no help in her Father, or Brother, she would have recourse to some other, the blame whereof must lie at their door who were the cause of it; for if some care were not taken, that Kingdom must inevitably run to ruin; Great misfortunes make the afflicted speak boldly. Nevertheless all were deaf to these complaints, both Kings being far off, and they embroiled with affairs of their own. Besides the affairs of Rusillon those of Sicily and Sardinia perplexed the King of Arragon. Raimund Floch 
Disorders in Sicily and Sardinia.  Earl of Cardona was Viceroy of Sicily. He went over to Naples with Queen Joanna, and returned thence to his Command, at such time as D. John de Cabrera dying young, his Earldom of Modica fell to his Sister Anne. Many aimed at that Estate, some would exclude her, others aspired to Marry her. The King of Arragon because it was convenient to find a Husband to that great Fortune, resolved to Marry her to D. Alonso de Arragon, Bastard Son to his Son King Ferdinand. This did not succeed, but afterwards Frederick Son and Heir to the Admiral of Castille, carried her from all his Rivals, and by this means joined that Earldom to his own Patrimony. In Sardinia, Leonard de Alagon Marquis of Oristan mutinied, he had never been thoroughly pacified, and now complained of new wrongs done him by Nicholas Carroz de Arborea. Neither Age nor Sickness hindered the King of Arragon from attending public Affairs. The Marquis of Oristan was Impeached, and Judgement given against him at Barcelona on the 15th of October, by which he was declared to have forfeited his Estate. One only Ship was sent with Recruits, which being a small succour the War lasted long. King Ferdinand after reducing Andaluzia, was still in Care about Portugal. He rejoiced that tho' the King of Portugal had brought home a dispensation from the Pope to Marry the Princess Joanna, yet he had obtained no succours in France. On the other side, he was concerned because it was reported the Archbishop of Toledo did Court that King to return to Castille. That Prelate being very old and passionate, scarce knew what he did, and therefore never reflected how weak that King was. It is reported that the King of Portugal having lost all hopes of Assistance, in despair set out from Paris, resolving to go in Pilgrimage to Rome and Jerusalem, and then 
The King of Portugal resolves to go in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and resigns his Crown to his Son. John Prince of Portugal restores the Crown to his Father. 1478  become a Friar, rather out of disgust to the World, than affection to that Life. He went some days Journey, and then sent back one of Three Servants that were with him to open a Scrutore he left at Paris, where were found two Letters, one for the King of France, giving him an account of his design. In the other he advised his Son immediately to cause himself to be Crowned King. His Son having read this Letter, was Crowned on the 11th of November, only Five days before the arrival of his Father at Casca's. For the King of France had immediately sent some Persons after him, who forced him to come back. He advised him to return to his Country, which he accordingly did. The King came to Portugal very sad and lean. His Son went out with joy to receive him, and restored him his Crown and Dignity. This was the event of the King of Portugal's Voyage and Attempts, which at first were hot, but in the Conclusion fell to the Ground. The following Year 1478, was unfortunate, and remarkable, because on the 23th of January was Born in Flanders of the Lady Mary, Heiress to Charles the Bold Duke of Burgundy, and Maximilian Duke of Austria, Philip who was afterwards happy in the great Dominions he acquired, and the Successor he left, though his prosperity was not lasting, Death snatching him away in the prime of his youth. In the Month of April, in the City of Florence, certain Citizens conspiring against the Brothers of the House of Medicis, who they suspected designed to Usurp the Sovereignty of that City, till then Free, Murdered Julian in the Church of St. Librada, the other called Laurence de Medicis saved himself in the Sacristy of the said Church. Hereupon the other Citizens ran to Arms, and apprehended Salviato Archbishop of Pisa, one of the Conspirators in the Palace of the signory whither he went to exhort the People to defend their Liberty. Without farther Process he hanged him out of the Window. The Cardinal of St. George, who was said to favour the Conspirators, was in great danger. Florence was Excommunicated for the Murder of the Archbishop, but the King of France interposing, the City was absolved, rather through fear than for any goodwill. The Pope and King of Naples had also made War upon the Florentines, but now also a Peace was Concluded, and they were left at Liberty as they were before.   

CHAP. VII. Sardinia entirely reduced; The Birth of John Prince of Castille; The Inquisition first settled in Spain; Peace Concluded betwixt France and Castille; the death of King John of Arragon.  
IN Sardinia the War continued hot, and both parties looked for supplies from abroad. The Genoeses who ought to have assisted the Marquis de Oristan, as their ancient Ally, forbore 
Sardinia reduced.  because they had lately concluded a Truce at Naples, with the House of Arragon. Fresh succours came daily to the Royalists from Arragon and Sicily, and at last the Earl of Cardona Viceroy of Sicily went over in Person. After several skirmishes, the two Armies met near a Castle called Machomera. There the Battle was given, in which the Marquis was killed, and his Army routed. Artal his Son endeavouring to make his escape in a Boat, was taken by Two Aragonian Galleys, and carried Prisoner into Spain by Villamarin the Admiral. He was Confined to the Castle of Xativa, and all his Estate which was considerable, as well in Sardinta, as the Continent Confiscate. Particularly the Marquisates of Oristan and Gociano, were for ever annexed to the Crown, and added to the other regal Titles. This Battle was fought on the 19th of May. Thus that Island which had been so long contended for, was at last wholly subdued by the Arragonians. King Ferdinand of Castille, though the Affairs of Andaluzia were not altogether settled, and his Queen was with Child, returned to the Kingdom of Arragon for two reasons. The first, to reduce the Archbishop of Toledo, and persuade him not to call in the King of Portugal again. The other to revive the Association of the Towns against Robbers and Outlaws, which decayed much by reason of the great charge of keeping Soldidiers in Pay. To this effect the Cortes were held at Madrid, where the Association was continued for Three Years longer. Nothing could be concluded with the Archbishop, though endeavours were used to satisfy him, there had been no design of killing him. After the Cortes broke up, King Ferdinand returned to Sevil, the Queen earnestly desiring it, because she was near her time. Thither came Ambassadors from the King of Granada to desire the Truce might be renewed, which was refused, unless besides doing Homage, he would pay the Tribute used formerly. The King sent Ambassadors to Granada, to treat of it, and the Moor answered, That the Kings who used to pay that Tribute were dead many Years before, and that at present in the Mint of Granada no Gold or Silver was Coined, but instead of it they made Spears, Darts and Cimiters. King Ferdinand, tho' offended at this Answer, necessity obliging him to it, renewed the Truce. On the 28th of June the Queen fell in labour, and was delivered of a Son called Prince John, who was unfortunately cut off in the Flower of 
Birth of Prince John of Castille.  his Age, as we shall relate in its Place. The King of Arragon though tired with Age, demanded this Child should be sent to him, to be bred up after the manner of Arragon. At this time the King of Arragon contended for the Archbishopric of Zaragoça. His aim was to confer it upon D. Alonso Bastard Son to King Ferdinand. The Pope was willing to dispense with his Illegitimacy, but not with his Age, for he was but Six Years old, and therefore desired to bestow that See upon the Cardinal Ausias Despuch, believing the King would allow it by reason of the great services done by his Brother, the Master of the Order of Montesa. It proved otherwise, for the King in a passion seized the Cardinal's Estate, and affronted his kindred. The King of Naples interposing, who was great with the Pope, the King of Arragon obtained his desire, and that Dignity was given to D. Alonso as perpetual Administrator. This was the foundation of a Custom prejudicial to the Church, ever since in use, and merely extorted from the Pope at that time. It was then the Custom in Spain that all Bishops had their nomination from the King, whence ensued another dispute about the See of Taraçoza, for the Cardinal Andrew Ferrer, dying, the Pope bestowed it upon Andrew Martinez. King Ferdinand opposed it, designing that Church for the Cardinal of Spain, who at last carried it. Such another debate happened about the See of Cuenca, in which the King also prevailed. A Bull was also granted, by which the whole power of nominating their Bishops was granted to the Kings of Castille for ever. Four years before another Bull had been obtained, which excluded for the future all Strangers from reversions of Bishoprics. James Saldana Ambassador from King Henry at Rome procured it. He went to Portugal with the Princess Joanna, and from him is descended a noble Family there of his Name. F. Alonso de Burgos Bishop of Palencia Built at Valladolid the famous Monastery of St. Paul, of his own Order, that is, the Dominicans. It had been began in the time of King Alonso the Wise. The Church was doubtless built lately by the Cardinal John de Torquemada, who had his Education in that House.  
At this time the holy Tribunal of the Inquisition was first erected in Castille. There were before certain Inquisitors of this nature, but they had not the power, nor the method that was 
Inquisition first settled in Spain.  now introduced. The principal promoter and founder of this Court was the Cardinal of Spain, moved to it by the great corruption caused by the mixture of Christians, Jews and Moors. Many Jews who had been Converted, relapsed to their former Error, and particularly the number was great at Sevil, where the Inquisition first executed its Authority. If their Crimes were heinous, they were burnt, if of a lesser hue their Goods were Confiscate, their Persons condemned to perpetual Imprisonment, or obliged to wear what they call a Sanbenito, that is piece of yellow Baise hanging on the Breast and Back with a red Cross upon it, which was a mighty Infamy. It was thought too much severity that the Children should suffer for the Crimes of their Parents, that the accuser should not be known nor confront the party accused, as had ever been used in all Courts, and lastly, that Sins of this nature should be punished with death. Some wholly condemned this severity, yet others approved of and defended it. The event has made it appear this Court has been very necessary and advantageous to the Kingdom. Many wholesome Laws were at first Enacted, and have since been enlarged to restrain the power of the Judges, and keep them within the bounds of moderation, that they may not be debauched by Avarice. But the greatest security consists in that these Employments are always bestowed on Persons of great learning, and known integrity and piety. The first Inquisitor General was F. Thomas de Torquemada, of the Order of St. Dominick, Confessor to the King and Queen, and Prior of the Monastery at Segovia. His Authority at first extended only to the Kingdom of Castille, Four years after it comprehended all Arragon. At first the Inquisitor General used to send his Commissioners to all parts as occasion required, without having any fixed Tribunals. Since it is established that the Inquisitor General with Five of the supreme Council determines all the most weighty Affairs of Religion at the Court where the other Tribunals are. All smaller Affairs are committed to 2 or 3 Inquisitors, who keep their Courts in several Cities. The places where now the Inquisitors reside, are Toledo, Cuenca, Murcia, Valladolid, Santiago, Logrono, Sevil, Cordova, Granada, Elerena, and in the Kingdom of Arragon, Valencia, Zaragoça, and Barcelona. An Edict was published by the Inquisitor General, offering a free pardon to all guilty Persons who should come in and submit themselves. 17000 as well Men as Women of all sorts are said to have presented themselves. 2000 were burnt, and a greater number fled. From this beginning it has rose to be the most dreaded Tribunal in the World. A proper remedy against the Calamities that soon after ensued, and confounded many other Kingdoms.  
Before the King and Queen of Castille went from Sevil, they ordered that neither the Duke of Medina Sidonia, nor the Marquis of Cadiz should be admitted into that City, so the heats 
Actions on the Frontiers of Castille, and Portugal.  of the Factions being taken away, all was in Peace. On the Frontiers of Portugal Lope Vasco a Portuguese, Governor of the Castle of Mora, secured that place for King Ferdinand, and sent him advice of it that he might be relieved. King Ferdinand was very desirous to make War upon Portugal in Person, thinking it would redound to his Honour not only to defend his own, but to invade another. Neither his Father, nor any of the wiser sort approved of his design, as dangerous and unprofitable. Therefore he sent D. Alonso de Cardenas Master of Santiago with 1500 Horse, and 15000 Foot. Nothing of Moment was done, for John Prince of Portugal recovered the Castle of Mora, which disappointed all their designs. It was more requisite to secure Truxillo, thither the King and Queen went, taking Cordova in their way. Mean while at Land, a Town in the Territory of Cahors in France, a Match was agreed betwixt Frederick second Son to the King of Naples, and Anne Daughter of Amadee Duke of Savoy. The King of France promised the Bride who was his Sister's Daughter, a great Estate in France, and offered to deliver up Russillon and Cerdaigne, till such time as he performed, or the King of Arragon paid the Money about which they were at variance. This highly offended the Two Kings of Spain, Father and Son, who resented that the King of Naples without regard to their kindred, should prefer the friendship of France before that of Spain, and accept of those Places for which they were Engaged in War. The Truce was near expiring, and there was danger the War would again break out at a very improper time for both Nations. The King of France was busy in the Conquest of Flanders. In Castille all was not settled, for the King of Portugal prepared to renew the War, and the Countess of Medellin a Masculine Woman, with Alonso de Monroy Deputy to the Master of Calatrava were revolted. For these reasons John de Gamboa Governor of Fuenterabia, and the Archdeacon of Almaçan by Order of King Ferdinand began to treat of an acommodation with the French Ambassadors, who were at Bayonne. They managed this Affair so well, that the Truce was changed into a Peace upon the old Conditions that had been betwixt those Two Crowns, and 
Peace betwixt Castille and France.  the King of Arragon was included, which was only imposing upon him, since the Lands in dispute were not restored to him. However it was agreed, Judges should be appointed to decide that Difference. The joy conceived in Castille on account of this Peace, was increased by some concurring Causes. One was, that the Earl of Alva List, the King's Uncle, came to Truxillo, having been à Prisoner ever since the Battle of Toro. Another, that the Archbishop of Toledo, drove by necessity, all his Revenues being Seized, submitted to King Ferdinando, and delivered up his strong Holds to be held by the King It was given out, he held Correspondence with the King of Portugal still, nevertheless he was pardoned. Moreover, Pope Sixtus revoked the dispensation he had given the King of Portugal, for Marrying his Niece, the Princess Joanna, which many thought was too great a Compliance with the King of Naples, at whose Suit it was done, and misbecoming the Papal Authority. In order to settle all their Affairs, and particularly the Peace with France, the Two Kings, Father and Son designed to meet at Molina and Daroca. When on a sudden the King of Arragon fell sick at Barcelona, and died on the 19th of January 1479. His Body was buried at Poblete, and he was so Poor, that to defray the Charge of his Funeral, his Household Goods were Pawned. 
1479.  He lived 81 Years. 7 Months and 20 Days. Of Disposition he was Robust, and of Spirit 
John King of Arragon dies.  Lively. The latter part of his Life was stained with a lewd Appetite, though he was past acting, for he fixed his Affection upon a handsome young Woman, called Frances Rose, whom he designed to have formerly Married to that D. Jayme de Arragon, who was Executed at Barcelona. In his Will, made 10 Years before his Death, he ordained several godly Works to be performed. Particularly the Erecting Two Monasteries of the Order of St. Hierome, which are famous at this time. One of them is St. Engracia at Zaragoça, the other St. Marry de Belpuch in Catalonia, his Son exactly performing all that he had ordained. He also ordered that the Grandsons of his Son Ferdinand, tho' by a Daughter, should Inherit the Crown of Arragon, and take place of their Mothers.   

CHAP. VIII. Elinor Queen of Navarre; The troubles of that Kingdom, and her Death; The Countess of Medellin raises Tumults in Castille; Portugueses overthrown by the Castilians; Heretical Opinions Started and Condemned in Spain; King Ferdinand goes into Arragon.  
BY the Death of the King of Arragon, his Dominions were divided: Arragon fell to King Ferdinand, and Navarre to the Princess Elinor in the Right of her Mother. She had been 7 Years a Widow, and consequently exposed to great Misfortunes. That Kingdom was 
Factions continue in Navarre  still divided betwixt the old Factions. The Biamonteses, Enemies to the new Queen were most prevalent. These troubles seemed to be a Judgement for the Murders committed upon Charles Prince of Viana, the Princess Blanch his Sister, and the Bishop of Pamplona. Queen Ellenor Reigned not a whole Month. She was more Fortunate in her Issue than in her Life, for she had 4 Sons, Gaston, John, Peter, and James, and 5 Daughters, Marry, Joanna, Marguerite, Catherine and Ellenor, we shall briefly speak of them all, great Families being descended from them. Gaston died, as was said before, and left two Children, Francis Phoebus and Catherine, who both Reigned in Navarre successively. John was Lord of Narbonne, which he bought of his Father, and had Issue, Gaston and Germana. Gaston was killed at the Battle of Ravenna, where he was General for Luis the 12th of France. Germana Married King Firdinand after the death of his first Wife. Peter applied himself to learning and piety, and Pope Sixtus made him a Cardinal. James followed the War, and was never Married. Marry the Eldest Daughter was Married to William Marquis of Monferrat. Joanna to John Earl of Armagnac. Margaret to Francis Duke of Brittany, and had Issue Ann and Elizabeth. Ann the Heiress being Married, first to Charles the 8th, and after his death to Luis the 12th of France, joined that Dukedom and Kingdom. Catherine 4th, Daughter to Queen Ellenor, Married Gaston de Faux Earl of Candale, and brought forth 2 Sons and a Daughter called Anne, Married to Ladislaus King of Hungary. Ellenor the Youngest Daughter died a Maid. Queen Ellenor died on the 12th of February at Tudela, where she began her Reign. In her Will she Ordained out of her own Money a Monastery of Franciscans should be Built at Tafalla, and that her Body should be Buried there, and the Bones of her Mother Queen Blanch be also Translated thither, from the Monastery of Nuestra Senora de Nieva in Old Castille, where they were deposited. The Revenue was so exhausted, that she was forced to Sell her Jewels to Live. Francis Phoebus, so called for his extraordinary Beauty, being but 11 Years of Age succeeded her. His Mother the Lady Magdalen, and his Uncle Peter the Cardinal, had the Administration of the Government till he came to Years, and discharged their Trust Prudently in those difficult Times. The late Queen during her Troubles, had no help from her Brother the King of Castille, therefore she made no mention of him in her Will, but directed the Governors to Adhere to France, as they did, which was the Cause they soon lost that Kingdom. Thus much of Navarre. In Castille some new Opinions in matters of Religion were broached. One Peter Oxomensis a Professor of Divinity at Salamanca, was the Author. By Order of Pope Sixtus, the Archbishop of Toledo assembled several Persons of great Learning at Alcala, where he Refided, who all Condemned those new Opinions, and the Author was Excommunicated, unless he recanted. Sentence was given on the 24th of May, 
Heretical opinions condemned in Spain.  and soon after Pope Sixtus confirmed it by his Bull. John Prexanus a famous Divine in that Age. afterwards Bishop of Cuidad Rodrigo, wrote a Book against the said Peter. The Marquisate of Villena was now the Seat of War, for the Marquis, because Covenants were not performed with him, had recourse to Arms, and relieved the Town of Chinchilla, besieged by the King's Forces. Peter Ruiz de Alarcon, who Commanded a Party of the King's, was defeated near Alberca by Peter de Baeça, and D. George Manrique, who in another Skirmish with Peter de Baeça was Wounded, of which hurt he afterwards died. A great pity, that so ripe a Wit should be so soon cut off. Hereupon the Marquis was liable as having been in Arms against the King's Forces. He excused himself, laying the blame upon the Insolency of those Officers who forced him to do so, and pleaded he had no dealings either with the King of Portugal, or Archbishop of Toledo. These excuses, whether True or Counterfeit, prevented any farther proceedings against him. In this War there happened an extraordinary accident worth Relating. The King's Party had hanged 6 of the Prisoners they took. In revenge, John Berrio an Officer of the Marquis, ordered as many of those he had taken, to be put to death in the same manner. The Prisoners cast Lots, and among the rest, it fell to the share of one of 2 Brothers, that were Prisoners, who had a Wife and Children, to die. The other Brother who was a Bachelor, begged to be put to death in his place, and so it was done, after they had both long, and with many Tears contended about it.  
King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth received the News of King John's Death, and their 
Countess of Medellin a turbulent-Woman.  own Accession to the Crown of Arragon, in Estremadura, where they were quelling the Tumults raised by the Countess of Medellin, and D. Alonso de M●nrey. The Countess had a Spirit above a Woman, for she kept her own Son D. John Portocarrero, some years a Prisoner, and at last turned him out of Doors, which was the cause she was in Arms, fearing lest she should be obliged to restore the Earldom to her Son, who laid Claim to it as his Father's Inheritance. She also designed to keep the City Merida, in which she had a Garrison. D. Alonso was digusted that the Mastership of Alcantara was taken from him, and given to D. John de Zuniga, upon which Pretence he seized several Towns belonging to that Military Order. The King provided for the War with Portugal, which it was feared would prove more bloody than before; yet both Parties being exhausted, a Treaty was proposed. This was the more Welcome to the Portugueses, because on the 24th of February they had received a great Overthrow near Albufera, two Leagues from Merida, by the Forces under the Command of the Master of Santiago. The Slaughter was so great that few escaped to Merida, which, as was 
Overthrow of the Portugueses.  said, held for the Countess of Medellin. In this Battle the Master and other Officers signalised themselves, and among them James de Vera, who killed the Portuguese Standard-bearer, and took the Royal Standard. As a Reward the Master had the Pension of 3 Millions he was to pay out of the Mastership, remitted; and other Favours were bestowed upon James de Vera, and the rest. The Lady Beatrix Duchess of Viseo, Aunt to Queen Elizabeth, and Mother-in-Law to John Prince of Portugal, took upon her to Compose Differences betwixt Castille and Portugal. King Ferdinand was in haste to take possession of his new Kingdom, and the more, for that the Arragonians to curb the Navarrois, who had taken some Strong Holds on their Frontiers, had assembled the Cortes without acquainting him; which Action was contrary to the known Laws of that Kingdom. Therefore the King left Queen Elizabeth to conclude the Peace with her Aunt. Alcantara was the place agreed upon betwixt them 
King Ferdinand goes into Arragon.  Two for their Meeting. This done the King went to pay his Devotions at Guadalupe, and thence by the way of Santollalla, Heriza, and Calataynd, to Arragon. He made his Public Entry into Zaragoça on the 28th of June with great State, and the general Applause of the People, who went out to meet him. Next him went Luis Naya the chief Magistrate of the City. The King was richly Clothed, and under a Canopy, and the People with loud Acclamations wished him a Long and Happy Reign. There he spent some time in hearing the Complaints of all that thought themselves aggrieved. Soon after he went to Barcelona, where he made Proposals about Recovering Russillon and Cerdagne, but it took not effect then. Yet Four Judges were appointed to determine all Differences betwixt France and Arragon, as had been agreed at Bayonne. From Barcelona the King went on to Valencia, there he was splendidly received as in other Places, and applied himself to pacify certain Tumults occasioned by D. Ximeno de Urrea, Viscount de Viota, who had by force of Arms seized D. Jayme de Pallas, Viscount Chelva, and his Wife, on pretence that Chelva and Mançanera possessed by the said D. Jayme, belonged to him. By the King's Command both Parties laid down their Arms. Afterwards when the Suit had depended three years, the Judges offended at the Insolency of D. Ximeno, in presuming to use Force, gave Sentence against him, and adjudged those Towns to his Adversary D. Jayme de Pallas.   

CHAP. IX. Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Portugal; The Turks get footing in Italy, and are again expelled; King Alonso of Portugal dies; Henry the late King of Castille his Grants vacated by the Cortes; Prince John, Son to King Ferdinand, sworn Heir of Castille.  
QUeen Elizabeth, and her Aunt the Duchess of Viseo, met, as had been agreed, at Alcantara, 
Peace concluded betwixt Castille and Portugal.  and after some days spent in Debating, fixed upon these Articles. That the King of Portugal should not Style himself King of Castille, nor give the Arms of that Kingdom; and King Ferdinand should do the same in respect to Portugal. That Prince John, Son to King Ferdinand, as soon as he was of Age, should Marry the Princess Joanna. That in case Prince John, when at Age, should dislike that Marriage, than his Father and Mother should be obliged to pay 100000 Ducats to the Princess Joanna. That if she thought the time too long to stay, she might have liberty to become a Nun. That the Princess Elizabeth of Castille should be Married to Alonso, Grandson to the King of Portugal. That the Disaffected Nobles of Castille should not be protected in Portugal. That the Conquest and Discoveries on the Coast of afric, and in the Ocean, should entirely appertain to Portugal. Lastly, That for Security of the Performance of these Articles, the Princess Joanna and Elizabeth, and Prince Alonso, should be delivered as Hostages to the Duchess of Viseo, to be by her kept in the Castle of Mora, and the King of Portugal on his part to deliver up to her four other Castles on the borders of the Kingdom. This was the end of that tedious and expensive War. Great Rejoicing and Thanksgiving was throughout all Spain for the Peace. King Ferdinand from Valencia, where he received this Joyful News, returned to Toledo about the end of the year. There Queen Elizabeth, his Wife, expected him, and their Joy was redoubled by the Birth of the Princess Joanna, whom Heaven had decreed to inherit the Kingdoms of her Ancestors. Soon after the other Princess Joanna, Daughter to King Henry, perceiving how she was imposed upon, became a Nun in the Monastery of S. Clare at Coimbra, where she led a Virtuous Life, and persevered till her Death. Nevertheless the Princess Elizabeth and Prince Alonso were delivered up to the Duchess of Viseo according to Articles. The Countess of Medellin, and D. Alonso de Monroy submitted, as did other Nobles of Castille, who had been the chief support of Portugal. The Marquis of Villena, his former Articles being somewhat altered, was restored to the King and Queen's Favour about the beginning of the year 1480. By this new Contract the Marquis was left possessed of Escalona, Belmonte, Villena, 
1480.  and Almansa, the other Towns of his fell to the King. Necessity obliged him to submit to these hard Terms. In January died Renee, Duke of Anjou, in France, a Prince no less famous for his ill Fortune than long Life. Till the last he Styled himself King of Arragon, Sicily, and Jerusalem, all empty Titles. In his Will he appointed his Nephew Charles his Heir. To Renee Duke of Lorraine, his Grandson by the Mother side, he left the Duchy of Bar, which he possessed in France.  
At Toledo the Cortes of Castille were assembled: Great numbers of People resorted thither, and many Grievances were laid before them. The Country complained that the Nobility oppressed the Poor, and devoured the Revenues of the Crown, which was the cause that heavy Taxes were daily imposed upon the People. Commissioners were appointed to inspect into this Affair; and they having considered of it, declared, that all Grants made by King 
Grants made by King Henry: declared void by the Cortes.  Henry, or extorted by force, aught to be void. Yet all the Power of the Laws and Magistrates was not of force to curb the Insolences of the Nobility. In May all the Three Estates swore Prince John Heir of the Crown after the death of his Parents. Now Castille being thus settled, the King and Queen went first to Medina del Campo, and then to Valladolid, where some Noblemen received exemplary Punishment for Crimes committed, which terrified others. Galicia was not perfectly reduced, that being a fierce sort of People. The Cities Lugo, Orense, Mondonedo, Bivero, and Coruna, would not submit: Ferdinand de Acuna, and a Civilian called Garcia Chinchilla, were sent to pacify them. These Two assembling the People at Santiago, and putting to death the Marshal Peter Pardo, and some other Gentlemen, brought the Country under subjection. King Ferdinand was then gone to Catalonia upon this account: Mahomer the Great Turk having in vain besieged Rhodes the space of three Months, was forced to quit that Enterprise. Part of his Fleet sailed to Vallona in Albania, opposite to Apulia, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples. Thence Achmet Bassa who Commanded, passed over into Italy, and took the City Otranto on the 13th of August, where he made a great Slaughter, 
The Turks take Otranto in Italy.  sparing neither Sex nor Age. From this Place the Turks made Incursions into the Country, destroying all they came at, to the great Terror of all Italy. This moved the Christian Princes to think of joining their Forces to stifle that Flame. Particularly King Ferdinand sent Gonzalo Beteta Ambassador to Pope Sixtus, who was then much displeased with the King, as appeared upon several occasions, and now more especially; for he constituted the Archbishop of Toledo his Legate in Spain, without acquainting the King with his Design. The public Danger made private Animosities be forgot. The King also sent D. John Melguerite, Bishop of Girona, in the Month of February, 1481. to make a League with all the Princes of Italy. At the same time the King gathered a Fleet of 35 Sail of all sorts at Barcelona. The 
1481.  King of Portugal fitted 20 Ships for this purpose; but these Succours went on slowly. Therefore D. Alonso, Duke of Calabria, with what Forces he could gather in Italy, at last laid Siege to Otranto. It fell out happily that Mahomet the Great Turk died at Nicomedia in Bythinia, on the 3d of May. News hereof being brought to the Turks in Otranto, they surrendered that City the 5th Month after it had been besieged, upon condition to depart freely. The Duke of Calabria retained in his Service about 1500 Turks, designing to make use of them against the Florentines. It was the vulgar Opinion they well deserved it, because they had called in the Turks; yet many believed this was a Policy of the Duke, to cast the Scandal of retaining those People upon his Enemy. The Succours of Arragon and Portugal were of no use, for they arrived in Italy after Otranto was surrendered. Besides the distance, weighty Affairs kept those Kings employed, and diverted them from sending those Succours sooner. King Ferdinand held the Cortes of Arragon at Calatayud, whither Queen Elizabeth by her Husband's Order brought Prince John. D. Alonso Enriquez the Admiral, and Peter Fernandez de Velasco the Constable, were appointed Commissioners to Govern Castille. The King's aim was to have his Son sworn Heir to that Kingdom, as had been before done in Castille, and was also performed there on the 29th of May. Soon after, the same was done at Barcelona for the Principality 
Ferdinand's Son sworn Heir of Castille, Arragon, and Catalonia.  of Catalonia. Besides these Cares, another was added from Navarre. Peter the Cardinal, and James his Brother, Uncles to the young King, came to Zaragoça: There being admitted to Audience, in a long Harangue they laid before King Ferdinand the Misfortunes Navarre laboured under, the Rebels being possessed of the most considerable Towns and Cities. The Biamonteses had Pamplona, the others Estela, Sanguessa, and Olite. They represented, That their King had nothing left him but the Title: That the Earl of Lerin ceased not to commit all manner of Crimes. Therefore they begged King Ferdinand to pity that young King, and deliver him from the Slavery of his Subjects. King Ferdinand having heard the two Brothers, promised he would stand by King Francis; and to show his readiness, sent certain Persons with the Two Princes, who from him should advise the Rebels to submit to their King. The Cortes of that Kingdom met at Tafalla; there King Ferdinand's Ambassadors gave an account of what they had in Commission. The Navarrois answered, That if the King had not been received as he ought in the Kingdom, it was not the fault of them all, but of some few, who disturbed the Peace of the Country; yet if he would come to them, no Town would be wanting in expressing its Loyalty. This Answer was satisfactory; and therefore it was proposed to King Ferdinand that King Francis should go to Pamplona. It was thought sit he should go with a good Guard, lest in that time of Confusion any Affront should be offered him. At this time the King of Portugal died at Sintra, in the very Chamber where he was born, and 
Alonso King of Portugal dies. John II. of Portugal.  on the 28th of August. His Body was carried to Aljubarrota. His Son John II. for his high Spirit and great Exploits Surnamed the Great, succeeded him. This Prince, as well as his Father, was always an utter Enemy to Castille. The Father carried it more openly, but the Son subtly and underhand; and therefore more furiously vented his Passion upon some Noblemen of his Kingdom, whom he suspected of favouring Castille, as we shall soon see. For Piety, Goodness, Severity towards Crimina, Sharpness of Wit, and a Tenacious Memory, he equalled all the Kings his Contemporaries, and excelled many. He used to say, That a Kingdom either found Princes wise, or made them so, by their continual conversing with Men of great Parts, who constantly are about the Courts of Kings, and use all Arts in Speech and Behaviour to obtain their Desires, and discover their Ability.   

CHAP. X. Francis King of Navarre comes out of France, is Crowned, and soon after Dies; A Conspiracy against the King of Portugal discovered, and the Conspirators punished; Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal Ratified; Luis the Eleventh King of France dies.  
THree Princes died successively one year after another About the end of this year departed this 
Three great Men die.  Life Charles Duke of Anjou. He appointed the King of France his Heir, by which means Anjou and Provence were annexed to the Crown of France, besides other Pretensions, which served only to entail a War upon that Kingdom. On the first of July, in the following year 1482, died D. Alonso Carillo y Acuna, Archbishop of Toledo, a Man even when of great Age, lively and active. He retired in his latter days rather through necessity, than of his own inclination. 
1482.  He was buried in the Monastery of S. Francis, built by himself at Alcalà de Henares; he also made the Church of S. Stephen, till then a Parish, Collegiate. He was addicted to Chemistry and died Poor, yet is said to have left some Money to repair the School at Alcala. On the left hand of the Archbishop's Tomb was buried his Son Troilus, which the Cardinal D. Francisco Ximenez caused to be removed, looking upon it as a Monument of that Prelate's incontinency. From this Troilus are descended the Marquesses of Falces in Navarre, their Surname is Peralta. The Cardinal of Spain succeeded D. Alonso Carrille in the Archbishopric of Toledo. He was Son to Ynigo Lopez de Mendoça, Marquis of Santillana, and Brother to James Hurtado de Mendoça first Duke del Infantado. This Prelate was a Person of great Virtue and Ability, and had this Dignity conferred on him as a Reward for his good Services. D. Ynigo Manrique, Bishop of Jaen, was translated in his stead to the Archbishopric of Sevil. In Navarre a great Joy was allayed by a greater Sorrow. King Francis, who during the Troubles of Navarre had resided in France, at last, as had been agreed, came to Pamplona with his Mother, Uncles, and a great Retinue of Nobility of France, and Navarre. He was received 
Francis Crowned King of Navarre.  with great Pomp and a general Applause, Crowned in the Cathedral, and Proclaimed King on the 3d of October. He was then in the flower of his Youth, being 15 years of Age, wonderful Beautiful, and well inclined. The first thing he did was to forbid upon Pain of Death any Persons whatsoever calling themselves Biamonteses or Agramonteses, the hateful Names of those Factions which had so long distracted that Kingdom. He made Luis Earl of Lerin Constable, and gave him Larraga and other Towns to oblige him, because he was powerful. This done he took a Progress through the Kingdom, punished Malefactors, and secured the Authority of Magistrates. It was proposed to Marry him to secure the Succession. King Ferdinand offered his Daughter the Princess Joanna. The King of France advised him to take to Wife the other Princess Joanna, Daughter to King Henry, than a professed Nun in Portugal, thinking by this means to have an opportunity of subduing Castille. Magdalen the young King's Mother, an Ambitious Woman, was more inclinable to this Match, and therefore lest any Violence should be offered her Son, persuaded him to repass the Mountains, where he had large Dominions. He was no sooner come to the City Pau, or S. Paul in Bearne, but he fell sick and died on the 30th of January 1483. His Body was buried in Lescar, a 
1483.  City in Bearn. His Sister Catherine succeeded him in the Throne, as was her due. By her 
The young K. of Navarre dies. Traitors punished in Portugal.  Marriage soon after that Kingdom fell under the Dominion of the French, who enjoyed it not long.  
In Portugal King John punished some of the Nobility, who had conspired to Murder him, and with their Blood revenged their wicked Designs against his Person. These Nobles were offended at the King's Austere Temper, his Severity in punishing Offenders, and for his great freedom in declaring his Mind. But above all they resented, that contrary to ancient Custom, the King's Alguaziles, or Officers, by his special Command, apprehended and punished Malefactors upon their Estates. They consulted together, and expecting no Redress by fair Means, resolved to use Force. The Heads of this Conspiracy were the Duke's Ferdinand of Bragança, and James of Viseo, the most Powerful Men in the Kingdom, and of the Blood Royal. Many others joined with them, as the Marquis de Montemor, the Earl of Haro, the Duke of Braganca's Brothers, D. Garcia de Meneses Bishop of Ebora, his Brother Ferdinand, and D. Lope du Albuquerque Earl of Penamacor. This Conspiracy was discovered after this manner. The Cortes sat at Ebora. Some good Laws were Established, and among other things it was provided, that the Nobility should not have the Power of Oppressing the People. This the Duke of Bragança complained was a Breach of the ancient Privileges of the Nobility, and offered to produce the Grants of Kings to his Predecessors. Lope de Figueredo, his controller, searching for these Papers, found among them others which made out, that the Duke held Correspondence with the King of Castille, to the prejudice of the Crown of Portugal. He carried them privately to the King, who having viewed them, ordered him to Copy them, and return the Originals to the place where he found them. It happened the Queen in the Spring of the year 1483, was sick at Almarin after Lying in. Her Brother the Duke of 
1483.  Viseo, and her Brother in Law the Duke of Bragança, came to visit her. The King Entertained them kindly, desiring to put a stop to that Mischief without hazarding a War. At length one morning after hearing Mass, he took the Duke of Bragança aside, there he told him how he was informed of all his Designs and Treasonable Correspondence with Castille, that he was with much difficulty induced to believe it, and yet being convinced of the truth, was willing to Pardon, and bury it in oblivion, advising him to consider none could be more his Friend than he that was so near a Kinsman, and that if any thing had been amiss he ought to have advised him better, or winked at any Error in the Government. This Discourse of the King's surprised the Duke. He begged the King would not give Credit to Informers, who strive to rise upon the Ruins of others, assuring him he would not lay the stain of Disloyalty upon his Family, and affirming with great Imprecations upon himself, that all he said was true. The King went away to Santarem, the Dukes to their Estates, no way departing from their Designs. Mean while F. Ferdinand de Talavera, Prior of Prado, a Monastery of the Order of S. Hierome near Valladolid, and the King's Confessor, was sent to Portugal to Ratify the late 
Ratifications of the Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal.  Peace, and Propose, that the Prince and Princess given as Hostages, might be restored to their Parents, which was accordingly done. Only this Alteration was made in the former Articles, that Prince Alonso should Marry the Princess Joanna, the youngest Daughter of King Ferdinand, because they were both of an Age. In May the Princess Elizabeth returned to Castille, and Prince Alonso to his Father, the Duke of Bragança accompanying him to Ebora, where the Court was. There he was apprehended, upon Intelligence given by Gaspar Jusarte, that he still held Correspondece with King Ferdinand, by the means of Peter Jusarte. Both Brothers were Rewarded for the Discovery. The Duke was impeached of High Treason, Tried, and Condemned to Death. His Execution was on the 22th of June. With him suffered 6 other Fidalgos or Noblemen, found guilty of the same Crime. The Constable of Portugal, the Duke's Brothers, and others fled. The Duchess, as soon as she received the News of her Husband's Death, sent her 3 Sons, Philip, James, and Denis, to Castille. Philip died there a Bachelor, James was Pardoned, and returned to Portugal, Denis Married the Heiress of the Earl of Lemos in Castille. His youth saved the Duke of Viseo, the King only giving him a Reprimand the day after the Execution of the other. Neither the Punishment of the one, nor the Mercy extended to the other Duke, had influence enough to prevail with the other Conspirators to desist. They complained that no Man was safe, and that the Duke of Bragança had been wrongfully put to death. Therefore it was resolved the King should be murdered, and the Duke of Viseo set up in his place. They only waited an opportunity to give the Stroke, but before it could be performed all the Conspiracy was detected after this manner. James Tinoco had a Sister who was Mistress to the Archbishop of Ebora: She having found out what was contrived, discovered it to her Brother, and he to the King, putting on the Habit of a Franciscan Friar to speak to him at Setuval, that it might be the more private. Vasco Coutino, whose Brother Gutierre Coutino was one of the Conspirators, gave the King the same Account: He was afterwards Rewarded with the Earldom of Barba and Estremoz. The King went out to Visit a Church near Setuval, and with him the Conspirators, being resolved to execute their Design as he came out of the Church. By good fortune one of his Bedchamber, whose Name was Faria, warned him of the Danger he was in. He spoke courteously to the Conspirators, which abated somewhat of their Rage; however he got into another Church in the Suburb of that City, called Nuestra Senora la Antigua. This he did to gain time till more of his Followers could come up, and therefore continued long talking with Vasco Coutino. This perplexed the Conspirators, fearing if that Opportunity were lost, some of the Number might obtain a Reward with the Ruin of the rest. The King having escaped that Danger, sent, upon some other Pretence, for the Duke of Viseo, who was with his Mother at Palmela, waiting the issue of the Contrived Treason. Not imaging any Discovery, he adventured to obey the King's Call. No sooner did he enter the Chamber where the King was, but the King himself, in the presence of a few that were there, Stabbed him, saying these Words, Go tell the Duke of Bragança what all his Contrivances are come to. The Duke of Viseo was about 30 years of age when he came to this end. Astrologers had Prognisticated he should be a King. All his Estate was given to his Brother Emanuel, with the Title of Duke of Beja. He afterwards came to be King of Portugal, and created his Tutor James de Silua Earl of Portalegre. Some of the other Conspirators were taken, as the Archbishop of Ebora, his Brother Ferdinand, and Gutierre Coutino. The rest lived poor, and died miserably in Castille. On the 30th of August died Luis XI. King of France, near Tours. He ordained in his Will that Russillon and Cerdagne should be restored to the former Owner. His Son Charles VIII. succeeded 
Luis XI. King of France dies.  him, being but 13 years of age, sickly and mishapen. His Father caused him to be bred at Amboise, allowing but a few Servants to converse with him. Neither would he allow him so much Learning as his Grammar. He said all the Latin he had need of was these Words, Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare. But we have outrun the time we were upon; to begin the next Book, it will be necessary to turn back to relate the Affairs of Castille.   
The End of the 24th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXV.  

CHAP. I. The beginning of the War with Granada; King Albohacen surprises Zahara; Alhama taken from the Infidels, and in vain besieged by them again.  
WE will begin this Book with the famous War of Granada, which was begun and carried on by King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth, for the space of ten 
The famous War with the Moors of Granada.  Years, and in which happened many things very remarkable, and bloody Battles were fought. The end of it was fortunate to Spain, and delightful to all Christendom, since it put a period to the Monarchy of the Moors, which had continued in this Nation above 700 Years, to our great Shame and Reproach The Kingdom of Granada lies between Murcia and Andaluzia, is about 700 Miles in compass, and extends farther in length than breadth. From Ronda to Huesca it is counted 60 Leagues in length, and from Cambil to Almunecar only 25 in breadth. It is bounded on the East with the Kingdom of Murcia, on the South with the Mediterranean Sea, on the West and North with Andaluzia. The Country is pleasant, and as fruitful as any in Spain, the very Mountains being full of Springs, and consequently always green. This occasions the Wether to be temperate both in Summer and Winter, especially in the City of Granada, the Metropolis of the Kingdom, one of the noblest and largest of all Spain, from which all that Province takes Name, and the City itself had it of a Cave which reaches to a Village called Alfahor, where it is reported the Natives formerly studied Art Magic. Gar in Arabic signifies a Cave, and certain Soldiers who came over with Tarif to the Conquest in Spain, being Natives of the City Nata in Syria, after that unhappy War was ended, fixed their abode in that Place. Of Gar and Nata was framed the Name Granada, as some Learned Men will have it. Other Etymologies of this Name are to be found, but it is needless to spend time in discussing that point. It is certain, that when this War began, there were in that Kingdom 14 Cities and 97 Towns. The principal Cities next to the Capital were Almeria, Malaga, and Guadix, called by Pliny Acci. They are all three Bishoprics, and well Peopled. The Division of Spain under so many several Monarches, and the continual Supplies sent out of afric, maintained this Kingdom of the Moors so many Ages. As soon as the Holy Inquisition was established, and the Authority of the Magistrates restored to its Vigour, Spain gathered Strength to extirpate the Dominion of the Moors: Besides the former Animosities betwixt the Two Nations of Moors and Christians on account of Religion, and Wrongs sustained in an Oppression of so many Years, the Infidels now added a new Motive for declaring War. Which was, That on the 27th of December, 1481. King Albohacen having Intelligence the Town of Zahara was unprovided, he surprised it, that Place having been in the hands of the Christians ever since Prince 
1481.  Ferdinand, Grandfather to King Ferdinand, took it from the Moors. It was taken in a dark stormy 
Zahara surprised by the Moors.  Night, all the Townsmen that made resistance being put to the Sword, and the rest carried away Slaves to Granada. This Town the Moors fortified. K. Ferdinand and Q. Elizabeth, who were at Medina del Campo, derstanding what had happened, sent Orders to the Commanders on the Frontiers, and the Cities, to prepare for War, and be upon their Guard. The Moors excused themselves, pleading it was customary during a Truce to make Incursions on both sides, and even to take Towns, provided above 3 Days were not spent in the Attack, and they did not formally encamp before them. Under this same Pretence, the Infidels, at the beginning of the following Year, 1482. attacked Castellar and Olbera, but could not carry them. These Wrongs moved the Christians to seek Revenge. A good Body gathered at Sevil with all Necessaries. 
1482.  Whilst they consulted on which side to make an Incursion, advice was given them that the Town of Alhama was ill Garisoned, and might easily be surprised. James Merlo, Deputy of Sevil, and the Marquis of Cadiz, with 2500 Horse, and 4000 Foot, marched 3 Days, and came to a Valley encompassed with high Hills. There they informed the Soldiers, who were much fatigued, that Alhama was but half a League from them, and encouraged them to undergo the small Labour that remained cheerfully, putting them in mind of the rich Booty that Place would afford. 300 chosen Men advanced, and came late at night to the Walls. Perceiving no noise in the Castle, they applied their Scaling-Ladders, and mounted the Wall. 
Alhama taken by the Christians.  The first that got up was John de Ortega, than another John born at Toledo, and the third Martin Galindo, all three resolute Soldiers. They killed the Sentinels, who were asleep, and some others; then opening the Gate, all the others rushed in. The Townsmen speedily cast up Works to secure themselves against the Castle, and were attacked at break of day by our Men; but without success. Sancho de Avila, Governor of Carmona, and Martin de Rojas of Arcos, bebing too forward, were both killed in the Castle-Gate. Any delay was dangerous, because Granada was but 8 Leagues off. Some were for demolishing the Castle, and retiring: The Bolder sort were against quitting the Enterprise upon any account. This Advice prevailed, and the Town was assaulted on all sides. Some from without scaled the Walls; thither the Moors bent their whole Force, which gave those in the Castle an opportunity of entering the Town on that side. A resolute Fight was maintained in the Streets. The Christians were the better Soldiers, but the Infidels more numerous; yet both Parties stood their ground till night, when such as remained of the Enemy retired to a Mosque, where many were killed, and the rest made Slaves. Thus the loss of Zahara was doubly repaid. This was the beginning of that tedious and bloody War. Alhama was taken on the last Day of February. The taking of this Place struck a Terror into the Moors, and caused the Christians to stand upon their Guard. The Moors finding the Christians gained footing so near Granada, feared the approaching Downfall of that Kingdom: Besides, they were afflicted at some Apparitions seen in the Air, and because an old Fortune-teller, as soon as the Infidels took Zahara, is said to have cried out, The Ruin of that Town (God grant what I say prove false) will fall upon our Heads! My Mind gives me the End of our Dominion in Spain draws near. This caused the King to raise Men 
Alhama in vain besieged by the Moors.  throughout his Kingdom, and to march towards Alhama with 3000 Horse, and about 50000 Foot. So great an Army was terrible to our Men, who could not quit the Place without much Dishonour. They sent Messengers to all Parts to hasten Relief, and mean while ceased not Day or Night to repair the Walls and add new Works. The Safety of the Town consisted in that the Enemy for haste brought no Cannon, or other Engines for Battery. Therefore all their Assaults proved unsuccessful, for our Men bravely made good the Walls. The sharpest Dispute was at the River which runs near the Town, in which there being no Fountains nor Cisterns, the Besieged were obliged to go out for Water: The Moors laboured to turn the River another way, which (tho' with much loss) they performed, cutting a new Channel. D. Alonso de Aguilar marched from Cordova with 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot to the Relief of the Besieged; but all Passes being secured by the Enemy, was forced to return without effecting any thing. All the Hopes that remained was in the Duke of Medina Sidonia, and that not much, because of his ancient Enmity with the Marquis of Cadiz; to which was added, that he resented that Expedition had been undertaken without consulting him. The Love of his Country prevailed with his Generous Spirit above private Animosities, and the Public Danger reconciled those Opposites. Having resolved to relieve the Besieged, he took the Royal Standard out of Sevil, and joined with other Noblemen, particularly D. Roderick Giron, Master of Calatrava, and D. James Pacheco, Marquis of Villena. They gathered about 5000 Horse and 40000 Foot. King Ferdinand the very Day he received the News of the taking of Alhama, and the Danger our Men were in, set forward with speed from Medina deal Campo, leaving Orders for the Queen to follow him. He sent Orders to the Noblemen not to enter the Moorish Territories before he came, because it was requisite to carry a greater force. The great want of Water the Besieged endured made all delay dangerous; therefore the Lords notwithstanding that Order marched. The Moors expected not their coming, but raised the Siege, and departed. Then the Besieged marched out to meet those that came to their Relief, and joyfully embraced one another. The Marquis of Cadiz embraced the Duke of Medina Sidonia; they saluted one another courteously, and so ended the Hatred which had been betwixt those two Families for many Years. This Joy was very near being converted into Sorrow, by a Dispute arising among the Soldiers. Those that came to relieve the Besieged, pretended to have share in the Plunder of the Town, and from Words they had come to Blows, but that the Duke pacified his Men with fair Speeches, and promises of leading them to greater Plunder. A fresh Garrison was put into the Town, and the Army marched back. Immediately the Moor's returned to the Siege, and several Parties went out to plunder the neighbouring Country. The Infidels observing the highest part of Alhama being difficult of access, was slenderly guarded, scaled it before break of day on the 20th of April. Our Men taking the Alarm, charged the Enemy with such Fury, that several of them were killed, and the rest to save themselves leapt over the Walls. Two Citizens of Sevil signalised themselves in this Action, the one called Peter Pineda, the other Alonso Ponce.   

CHAP. II. Preparations for carrying on the War against the Moors; Loxa in vain Besieged, and that War laid aside for some time; Some Tumults in Galizia; A great Slaughter of Christians on the Mountains of Malaga.  
WHilst the Moors lay before Alhama, the King and Queen consulted at Cordova about 
Preparations for War with the Moors.  prosecuting the War, Some advised to abandon Alhama as hard to be defended, being encompassed with Enemies on all sides. The Queen was positive it ought to be defended: Her Opinion prevailed, and by the Advice of James de Merlo, whom the King held in great account, it was resolved to besiege Loxa, a very strong City not far from Alhama. Ezija was the Place appointed for the Army to Rendezvous; about 5000 Horse and 8000 Foot gathered there: A small Number for so great an Undertaking. After the Moors were gone, the King marched with part of these Forces to Alhama, on the 29th of April. He put a new Garrison into the Place, and left D. Luis Portocarrero, Lord of Palma, a great Soldier, to Command there. Then having wasted the Plain of Granada without sustaining any loss, he returned to Cordova to make the necessary Preparations for War. Besides, the Queen was near her time, and he was willing to be present at her lying in. On the 29th of July she was delivered of two Children; the one that lived was called Mary, the other was dead. Hence the People took occasion to frame Omens of the Success of the War according to every Man's Fancy. But what most troubled them was to see those who carried the Standards to Church to be Blessed look extraordinarily melancholy. Others laughed at all these Observations as at vain and accidental things. The day following the King went away to Ezija, all Persons of any Note striving to have part in that Undertaking. According as had been resolved they marched to Loxa, where they encamped and entrenched themselves near the Suburbs among Olive Gardens, on that side where the River Xenil is so straightened by high Banks, that it is not sordable. The Ground was straight, and not proper for the Horse, and the Citizens being Masters of the Bridge, it was hard to pass the River. Near this place is a Hill called Albohacen, which being commodious to hinder the Enemy from sallying, and to command the City, the Master of Calatrava, and Marquesses of Villena and Cadiz, were ordered to possess themselves of it. Within the City were about 3000 Horse, Commanded by Alatar a Brave 
Loxa besieged by the Christians without success.  Captain. They made several Sallies, particularly upon a Saturday, being encouraged by some Recruits they had received, and the Hopes that the King of Granada was marching to relieve them, they attacked our Post upon the Hill, sallying in two Bodies. Our Guards being surprised, fled. Those that encamped next them, came to their Relief, but without any Order, or leaving a Guard in the Camp. The other Body of Moors laying hold of this Opportunity, easily made themselves Masters of our Works, which greatly discouraged those that were engaged. However, they ran to defend their Camp, and behaved themselves with great Bravery. The Enemy pressed them in Front and Rear, which was the cause our Men were defeated. The Master of Calatrava was killed, with many others; the rest saved themselves by flight. King Ferdinand discouraged by this Misfortune, and perceiving that what his Brother the Duke de Villahermosa had said was true, to wit, That the Army was encamped in a disadventageous Post; as also understanding the Enemy's Army marched towards him, the next day marched away as far as the Lover's Rock, called Pena de los Enamorados, which was seven Leagues distant from Loxa. He retired in good Order, the Marquis of Cadiz facing the Enemy, who continually charged the Rear, but were so bravely received they fled to the City. This was the end of that ill laid Design. The Moors encouraged by this Success, returned to the Siege of Alhama. King Ferdinand, on the 14th of August, in Person relieved the Besieged, laid in Provision for 9 Months, and gave the Lieutenancy of that Place to D. Luis Osorio, who tho' Elect Bishop of Jaen, was a brave and experienced Soldier. Besides, the King plundered and burnt all the Plain of Granada. 600 Moors came out of the City to skirmish, but the Earl of Cabra, and Chief Commendary of Calatrava, killed many of them, and forced the rest back into the Town. These were great Losses to the Moors; but the greatest Mischief was Discord among themselves; for a great number of the Citizens of Granada taking Arms, drove their King Albohaçen out of the City: They accused him of Tyranny, and of beginning that bloody War. In his Place they set up his own Son Mahomet Boabdil, commonly called the Little King; others call him Haley Muley Alcadurbil. Malaga, Baça, and some other Cities, continued Loyal to King Albohaçen. Thus that Nation was divided betwixt Two Factions, which did them no less harm than the Enemies abroad. It is remarkable, that amidst these Confusions neither Party asked Aid of the Christians; but in the heat of the Civil War, made Incursions into their Territories, and took the Town of Canete on the Frontiers of that Kingdom.  
Other Affairs for some time diverted the King and Queen from the War with the Moors, 
The War with the Infidels put off for some time.  and they returned to the Kingdom of Toledo. The Command of the Frontiers about Ezija was given to D. Peter Manrique, Earl of Trevino, and lately created Duke of Najara. D. Alonso de Cardenas, Master of Santiago was to Command about Jaen. The Government of Sevil was given to D. John de Silua Earl of Cifuentes. All things thus settled, the King and Queen came to Madrid about the beginning of Winter. There the Cortes assembled to regulate the Association set on Foot some Years before as has been said, that they might not abuse the Power they had. Supplies were also demanded for the Expenses of the War, and they offered to furnish 16000 Beasts for Carriage. Pope Sixtus commanded the Clergy to contribute 100000 Ducats for once. He also granted the Crusade to such as served at their own Cost, or at least contributed a certain small Sum of Money. This was again granted 3 Years after, and has continued ever since, being Yearly Collected, which brings a great Sum of Money into the King's Coffers. Besides all this, much Money was borrowed of Bankers and other private Persons. The Arragonians would not receive D. Raimund Folch Earl of Cardona for their Viceroy, and pleaded it was a breach of their Privileges to put a Stranger over them. After some debate the King condescended, and constituted his Son Alonso de Arragon, Archbishop of Zaragoça Viceroy. The designs of the Portugueses and Navarrois did not a little perplex King Ferdinand. The King of Portugal proposed to Marry his Niece the Princess Joanna Daughter to King Henry, to Francis Phoebus' King of Navarre, who was not yet dead. Navarre favoured France. To prevent danger Ambassadors were sent to both. Those who went to Navarre, which was after the death of that King, had orders to propose a Match betwixt Queen Catherine who had Inherited that Crown, and Prince John King Ferdinand's Son. They had also instructions to endeavour to gain all the Men in Power, particularly the Faction of the Biamonteses, that was possessed of Pamplona, and most of the Kingdom, the Queen having little left her but the Name, tho' she had appointed a Viceroy, who was Monsieur de Abene, a Frenchman, well versed in Affairs of that nature. Magdalen the Queen's Mother seemed pleased at the Match, and said there could be nothing on her side to obstruct so advantageous a proposal. In Galicia the Constable and Earl of Benavente with their followers were in Arms. Each of them strove to seize the Castles of the Bishops, to be in a better Condition to oppose his Adversary. King Ferdinand to prevent mischief, Ordered Ferdinand de Acuna Governor of that Country to seize those Places. The Governor besieging the Castle of Lugo, D. Peter Ossorio Earl of Lemos came with Forces to the Assistance of his Brother who was Bishop of that City. This 
Troubles Galicia.  produced a new War, which obliged King Ferdinand to set out from Madrid on the 11th of February 1413, and hasten into Galicia. By the way he received advice that the Earl of 
1483.  Lemos was dead. He appointed his Grandson Roderick, his Heir, tho' a Bastard of his Son Alonso. The Grandfather obtained a dispensation of the Pope to make him Legitimate, and put him into possession of his Estate before his death. This produced a new debate, for Joanna Daughter to the Earl deceased, and Wife to D. Luis the Earl of Benavente's Son, claimed that Earldom. Upon this account both Parties were in Arms. King Ferdinand Commanded them to stand to the determination of the Law, threatening to fall upon him that should refuse, yet he favoured the Grandson of the deceased, who was in possession. Whilst he was busy in Galicia, the Moors near Malaga made a great slaughter of our Men, which was the greatest loss we sustained during that War. Peter Enriquez Lieutenant of Andaluzia having with the Assistance of the Earl of Cadiz recovered his Town of Canete and Fortified it, was desirous to be revenged upon the Moors. D. Alonso de Aguilar and the Master of Santiago had also resolved to make an Incursion into the Moorish Territories. The Earl of Cifuentes had attempted to recover Zahara, but failed. All these Commanders agreed to make an Inroad into the Territory of Malaga in three Bodies. That Country is rich by reason of the Silken manufactures, and therefore they hoped to make a considerable Booty. Near Malaga there are certain uncouth Mountains called Axarquia, over those Mountains they Marched, plundered 
Slaughter of the Christians  and burnt all the Country, and some Parties of Horse advanced even in sight of Malaga. This provoked the Citizens, and the People of the Mountains assembled and secured all the Passes. Our Men sought to retire, but could not. There were two Ways, the longest by the Sea, which was plainest, but dangerous, because of the Castle of Malaga, and several Creeks that cross it. The other through which they came was shorter, but very difficult by reason of the Woods and Mountains. Two Mountains particularly close up a deep Valley, through the middle of which runs a River that parts them. Our Men entered this Valley in a Consternation, encumbered with the Booty, when on the one side the Moors attacked them, and on the other they saw the Pass secured by another Party, which added much to their Fear. They were Tired with Marching two days, Faint for want of Food, and could neither go backwards nor forwards. Many were killed with Arrows and Musket Shot, the Moors being very good Marksmen. Night coming on, the Terror increased with the darkness and the continual shouts of the Enemy. Then the Master of Santiago cried out, How long shall we suffer ourselves Fellow-Soldiers to be Slaughtered like sheep? Our Swords and our Valour must open the Way, or at least let us endeavour to Sell our Lives dear, and not die unrevenged. Having spoke thus, they began to ascend the Hill, and with much difficulty reached to the Top. There the Fight was bloody, and the Slaughter on our side great, many Persons of Note were killed. The Marquis of Cadiz found Guides, who led him off through byways. The Earl of Cifuentes his Squadron which brought up the Rear sustained most loss, he and his Brother Peter de Silua were taken and carried to Granada. Of 2700 Horse, 800 were killed, and among them 3 Brothers of the Marquis of Cadiz, James, Lope and Bertran, besides others of his Relations. Near twice as many were taken, and of them 400 of the best Gentry in Spain. Some few with the Master of Santiago escaped over the desert part of the Mountain, and got to Antequera. Others as chance led them, made their way to other Places. This Misfortune happened upon the 21th of March, being the Feast of St. Benedict, usually a day of Joy in Spain, but now converted into Sorrow. Abohardil Brother to King Albohacen, and Governor of Malaga, who Commanded the Moors, gained great Reputation by this extraordinary Success.   

CHAP. III. The Moors defeated, and Boabdil their King taken, and afterwards released; The Affairs of Navarre; Pope Sixtus dies, Innocent the Eighth succeeds him; Marques del Gasto, and Pescara, from whom Descended.  
THE Sorrow conceived by The Christians for their loss, was soon allayed, by a greater Defeat they gave the Moors. Albohazen and Boabdil the Two Moorish Kings did one 
Two Moorish Kings at Granada destroy one another.  another all the harm they could, yet at the same time both endeavoured to gain the Affection of their People, destroying the Christians. To this purpose Boabdil having gathered a good Body entered the Territory of Ecija, designing to surprise Lucena a Town more large and rich, than strong. Alatar his Father in Law, who from a mean Condition, rose by his Valour to that Honour, gave this Advice. James Fernandez de Cordova who was Lord of that Town, and some others thereabouts, understanding the design of the Moors, gave advice of the danger he was in to his Uncle, the Earl of Cabra. But few Horse remained in those parts, by reason of the late slaughter, and the Inhabitants of Lucena were in a Consternation because their Walls were not Strong to make resistance. The Moors came before the Town on the 21th of April. The Governor coveyed the Townsmen into the upper Town, and gave the guard of the lower, to 200 Horse and 800 Foot he had got together. They defended it so bravely that the Enemy despairing of Success, and in a rage for some Men they lost in the Attack, vented their Fury upon the Olive Gardens. Besides, Hamet Abencerrage wasted the Lands of Monntilla with 300 Horse. He was samiliarly acquainted with James de Cordova, the Family of the Abencerrages having resided at Cordova, when they were Banished out of Granada. Upon account of this acquaintance, he had an interview with James de Cordova designing to circumvent him. His fraud was disappointed by another policy. The Governor seemed inclinable to surrender the Town, and by that means gained time till the Count de Cabra could come to his Relief. Upon the news of his approach, the Enemy raised the Siege, and began to March off with the Booty which was very great. The besieged Sallied and Charged their Rear to keep them in Play till the Earl of Cabra came up. It will 
Defeat of the Moors.  scarce be believed, that tho' the Moors were Ten times the number of the Christians, they did not stand the first shock. A League and a half from Lucena, and in the Way to Loxa, is a pleasant Brook, which then with the Summer Rains was swelled. The Enemy's Foot having passed this. Brook, began to fly, only taking care to drive the Booty. Their Horse tho' in a Consternation made a stand, the King himself, striving to encourage them. All proved ineffectual, for the Christians advancing, they were Charged in Flank by D. Alonso de Aguilar, who came from Antequera with 40 Horse, and some few Foot. The Enemy suddenly gave way and fled. The King alighted off from a white Horse, and endeavoured to hide himself among the Trees and Bushes on the Banks of the River. Three Foot Soldiers found him, and he discovered himself for fear of being killed. He was secured and sent 
Moorish King taken.  to Lucena. In the pursuit which lasted till Night, above 1000 Horse were killed, and among them Alatar being 90 Years of Age, about 4000 Foot were either slain or taken. All the Booty was recovered. Having received the news of this Victory, Queen Elizabeth went away to the Borders of Navarre, to hasten the Marriage betwixt her Son and that Queen. And King Ferdinand hasted to Andaluzia to prosecute the War. Being come to Cordova, it was resolved to raise greater Forces, because after the taking of Boabdil, the Moors were again united under Albohacen, and he had recovered Granada, notwithstanding many of the Citizens hated him for his Cruelty and Avarice. King Ferdinand at the head of 6000 Horse, and 40000 Foot destroyed the Suburbs of Yiora, and having taken Tajara by Assault, utterly destroyed it. Thence he Marched, and Encamping on the plain of Granada, sent out Parties, who burned and destroyed all about them. King Albohacen having no confidence in the Citizens, durst not venture out of the City, and only some small Parties came out to endeavour to pick up Staglers. That King sent to offer the Earl of Cifuentes and Nine more of the principal Prisoners he had taken for his Son Boabdil. He also proposed Conditions of Peace but such as were haughty and violent. King Ferdinand answered, he was not come to receive, but to give Laws, and would not hear of any Peace till they laid down their Arms. The Marquis of Cadiz and others, ceased not to persuade the King to release Boabdil, because it was a mean to keep the Enemy divided, which would redound to our advantage. King Ferdinand having wasted the Country and lest a good Garrison in Albama under the Command of Ynigo Lopez de Mendoca Earl of Tendilla, returned to Cordova. Thither the Moorish King was brought Prisoner from the Castle of Porcuna. Being come before the King he offered to kiss his Hand, but King Ferdinand Embraced and Entertained him courteously. After some time they concluded a League upon these Conditions. That Boabdil should give his Eldest Son and 12 other Sons of the principal Moors as Hostages, that he would always continue faithful to King Ferdinand. That he should pay the yearly Tribute of 12000 Ducats and come to the Cortes when Summoned. That in Five years' time he should Release 400 Christian Slaves. Upon these terms he was dismissed. King Ferdinand 
Moorish King set at Liberty  having Garrisoned all Towns thereabouts, and given the Government of Ezija, and general Command of those Frontiers to D. Luis Fernandez Portocarrero, set out towards the Queen. At the same time 1500 Moorish Horse and 4000 Foot under the Command of Bexir Governor of Malaga broke into the Territory of Utrera, but were overthrown by Portocarrero and the Marquis of Cadiz near Guadalete. In memory of this good Service, it was granted to the Marquesses of Cadiz for ever, that they should have the Suit of clothes the King of Spain wore upon every Feast of the Nativity of our Blessed Lady, which is in September. Within the same Month the Marquis recovered Zahara by surprise. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth went to Vitoria, tho' with small hopes that the Marriage designed would take effect. The Lady Magdalen pleaded the Queen her Daughter was Marriageable, and the Prince but a Child. At Vitoria the Earl of Cabra and James Fernandez de Cordova were received with extraordinary Honour, the Cardinal of Toledo with all the Nobility by the King's Order, going out of Town to meet them. A Pension of 100000 Maravedies was given to the Earl of Cabra for his Life, and to his paternal Coat of Arms was added a King's Head Crowned, within a Orle of 7 Colours, betokening that number taken from the Enemy in their Retreat from Lucena. The Winter Floods carried away a great part of the Wall of Alhama, and the Garrison was for abandoning the Place, but the Earl of Tendilla caused a Cloth painted in such manner that the defect could not be perceived, to be spread along that part. By this project they gained time to repair the Damage before the Enemy understood the Cheat. For want of Money to pay the Garrison, he gave them Pasteboard Tickets with his name on the one Side, and the value they were to go for on the other, promising to make them good as soon as the danger was over. On the 15th of November, the Pope gave a Cardinal's Cap to D. John de Melguerite Bishop of Girona. He wrote a brief History of the Kings of Spain, called Paralipomena, but enjoyed that Dignity only a few Months. His Body lies at Rome in the Church of our Lady de Populo.  
The troubles in Navarre did not cease, and the old Factions grew strong through the general Contempt of the Government. To add to all former Misfortunes, a new War broke 
Rebellion in Navarre.  out. John Viscount Narbonne Uncle to Queen Catherine, pretended to have Right to that Kingdom before his Nephews, and alleged that a Woman could not Inherit the Crown. The truth is, he had no Right, and therefore by force of Arms brought all the Earldom of Faux into Subjection. To put an end to these troubles, it was thought convenient to hasten the Queen's Marriage. The Lady Magdalen her Mother was for Marrying of her in France. The People pleaded she ought not to Marry without advice of the Cortes, and thereupon the Inhabitants of Tudela protested, if she were disposed of otherwise, they would deliver up the Town to King Ferdinand. He at the beginning of the Year 1484 held the Cortes of Arragon at Taraçona, where nothing remarkable was done, only at first the Catalonians pleaded 
1484.  they ought not to be summoned out of their own Province, yet at last they submitted. Mean while, Catherine Queen of Navarre was married to John d' Albret, Lord of Perigeux, Lymoges, Dreux and many other Places. This Match produced new troubles in Navarre, King Ferdinand designing to make his advantage of those Confusions, stayed there himself, and sent his Queen to provide for the War in Andaluzia. Alboha●en kept up his Authority, and his Son Boahdil had much ado to maintain the Title of King in the City Almeria, that People hating him as a Friend to the Christians, their Preachers employed by his Father never oeasing to rail at him. About 10000 Men from Sevil and Cordova in April wasted all the Lands of Malaga. No relief came to the Moors out of afric, either because that People was engaged in other Wars, or because our Fleet Commanding the Sea, gave them no opportunity to stir. All our Force being on that side, the Genoeses under the Command of Jordieto Doria ravaged all the coasts of Catalonia, and Valencia. A Fleet was therefore rigged upon that Coast, to Curb the Insolency of those Pirates. Some troubles in Ecclesiastical Affairs required the presence of King Ferdinand to settle them. Luis Despuch Master of Montesa dying, the Knights chose D. Philip Boyl in his Place, but King Ferdinand pleading that by virtue of a Bull granted him by the Pope, no Master of a Military Order could be Elected without his Consent, the new Elect was Deposed; and Charles late Duke of Viana chosen in his stead. Also Pope Sixtus gave the Archbishopric of Sevil to Cardinal Roderick Borgia, but the King opposed him, and it was given to James de Mendoça then Bishop of Palencia. Thus the Kings of Spain began to claim the Right of nominating their Bishops. The Neapolitans and Venetians were now at War about Hercules Duke of Ferrara, whom the former Protected because he was Married to their King's Daughter. On the 12th of August died Pope Sixtus. His Successor was Cardinal John Baptista Cibo, who took the Name of Innocent 
Pope Sixtus dies. Innocent the 8th succeeds.  the 8th. At the same time died Inigo Davalos, Son to the Constable Ruy Lopez Davalos. He was in high favour with the Kings of Naples, and left several Children of whom some Princes in Italy are descended, and particularly the famous Ferdinand, Marquess of Pescara, who filled not only Italy, but all the World with the same of his Exploits. Inigo Davalo was Father to D. Alonso, Marquess del Gasto, who was also renowned for his Valour, and his Cousin dying without Children, he Inherited his Estate, which he left to his Heirs, upon Condition one of them should be called Marquis de Pescara, and the next Marquis del Gasto alternatively, as is practised till this day.   

CHAP. IU. Alora and other Places taken from the Moors; Albohardil usurps the Crown of Granada, and defeats the Earl of Cabra; The Rebellion in Naples; Birth of the Princess Catherine of Castille, afterwards Wife to Henry VIII. King of England.  
IN Andaluzia our Forces never ceased to harass the Enemy's Country. At Cordova a Council 
Alcara taken from the Moors.  was held to agree about undertaking some Enterprise, and though the Master of Santiago was of another Opinion, the Marquis of Cadiz his Advice prevailed, which was to attack Alora, a Town almost in the midway between Antequera and Malaga. It is stronger by Nature than any addition of Art. The Army was ready to march when King Ferdinand came and approved of the Enterprise. The better to amuse the Enemy, he gave out he was going to put new Forces into Alhama, but being come to Antequera turned short, and set down before Alora unexpected. Our Cannon soon beat down part of the Walls, which so terrified the Moors, that they surrendered on the 21th of June, upon Condition to carry their Goods with them. We lost not one Man in this Siege. Several other Places were attacked, and at one called Caçarabonela, where there was a Skirmish with a Body of the Enemy, D. Gutierre de Sotomayor, Earl of Benalcaçar, being too eager, was killed in the prime of his Age. After this 300 Knights of Calatrava were put into Alhama, under the Command of Garzi Lopez de Padilla, chosen Master of that Order, in the place of Roderick Tellez Giron, deceased. The King marched on, and encamped in sight of Granada. His Army consisted of 6000 Horse, and scarce 10000 Foot. In the City there were reported to be 70000 Combatants, a number scarce to be believed. However King Ferdinand ravaged all that place, and having spent 50 days in this Expedition, returned with his Army entire, and loaded with Plunder to the Christian Territories. The Command of Alora he gave to Luis Fernandez Portocarrero. D. Alvero de Mendoça, Earl of Castro, was made Admiral, that he being a Man of singular Conduct, might hinder any Succours from passing out of afric. After the heat of the Summer was over the Christians again took the Field. They battered a Castle near Malaga called Septenil, which the Besieged, terrified with the Cannon, surrendered, being paid for the Provisions they left behind them. Thence our Army marched towards Ronda, a strong and almost inaccessible City, being seated betwixt craggy Mountains, the greatest part of it encompassed by a River, the rest covered with Rocks. The Inhabitants of this place were Resolute and Warlike, and well provided with all Necessaries for their Defence. Our Forces being come in sight of the Walls, destroyed all the Orchards and Olive-Trees thereabouts, but Money growing short to pay the Soldiers, they made but a short stay there. The Army being put into Winter-quarters, the King and Queen went away to Sevil, and came to that City upon the 2d of October. In the month of January, 1485, the King took the Field, thinking to surprise the City Loxa, but desisted by reason of the Rains and bad Wether, as also because a Soldier of Note, called John de Ortega, said, that design was impracticable. The Nobility came in daily with their Troops, so that in a little time the Army amounted to 9000 Horse, and 20000 Foot. With this Force it was decreed to prosecute the War. At the same time the Citizens of Almeria, as if their King Boabdil were the Cause of all their Misfortunes, assaulted his Palace, killed his Brother, and secured his Mother, who had been the chief Incendiary betwixt the Father and Son. King Boabdil himself being then out of the 
Boabdil the Moorish King flies to Cordova.  Town, as soon as he received the News of that Misfortune, fled with a few Followers to Cordova. The Inhabitants of Ronda, whose numbers were much decreased, were in a great Consternation. A Moor called Joseph Xerife, gave notice of it to the Marquis of Cadiz, and it was decreed to undertake that Enterprise. First they attacked a Town called Cohine near Alora, which they took by Assault, and razed because it was too large to be defended. Another Town called Cartama, of which all the Valley takes Name, was also taken. The Master of Santiago was made Governor of it at his own Request. This done they marched to Malaga, where Albohardil, the Moorish King's Brother, resided, in whose Valour the Moors chiefly confided, for the Reputation he gained in the Slaughter of the Christians on the Mountains of Malaga. Little was done there, and the Army returned the way it came to Ronda. The Forces were divided into 5 parts, that they might encompass the Town on all sides. The King with the greatest Body encamped before the Castle. All the Avenues were secured that no Succours might get into the Town, which was then much weakened, a great number of the Inhabitants being abroad upon Parties to plunder in Andalusia. For these Reasons, and because the Christians advanced their Works with great Industry, the Besieged surrendered upon Articles the 23d of May. Among the other Conditions it was agreed, that some of the 
Ronda taken.  Principal Inhabitants should have Revenues assigned them at Sevil, out of the Estates of Gonçalo Picon, and others condemned by the Inquisition. A good Garrison was put into that City. Several other Towns along the Mountain surrendered, the chief whereof were Caçarabonela, and Marbella, which lies near the Sea. The Moors were in a great Consternation, and had little help in their Kings, the one being fled, the other ancient, sickly, and almost blind. This moved them to choose for their King Muley Albohardil, who resided at Malaga, and was a Man of great Courage and Conduct. He immediately accepted of the Crown they offered him, went away to Granada; and entered that City in Triumphant manner, being proud that he had killed 90 Christians by the way, who lay very secure upon Sierra Nevada. The Citizens with great Acclamations proclaimed him King. Albohazen at the beginning of this Mutiny went away to Almunecar, where his Treasure lay. There his cruel Brother caused him to be Murdered, only to secure himself in the Throne he had usurped.  
King Ferdinand, though many were of Opinion the Soldiers who were harassed with the late Expeditions ought to rest, commanded the Army to Rendezvous at Alcala Real, because that Town was upon the Frontiers, and went himself thither from Cordcua upon the first of September, notwithstanding the Heat was excessive, that part of the Country being naturally hotter than the rest of Spain. The Earl of Cabra desiring to signalise himself, begged he might first enter the Moorish Territories, as he did with 700 Horse and 3000 Foot. He was ordered to take with him Martin Alonso de Montemayor, and to sit down before Moclin, a strong Town near Granada, the King promising to back them with the whole Army. The Earl marched day and night to surprise the new King Albohardil, who he understood was quartered near that place with 1500 Horse, and a greater number of Foot. This Design being discovered 
Christians defeated.  to the Moor, he removed to a Hill, and at break of day fell upon the Christians in certain Defiles with such fury, that the best Soldiers were killed, and most of the Foot. The Earl lost his Brother Gonçalo, and he with a few Horse fled towards the way where he expected to meet Garzi Lopez de Padilla, Master of Calatrava, who followed those that had advanced before. This Loss so troubled King Ferdinand, that he retired for some time. On the Frontier near Jaen, are two Towns and Castles called Cambil, and Albahar. The River Frio runs betwixt them, and though small, is difficult to be waded, because of its high Banks. Both these Places were besieged, Albahar is beyond the River, and near it is a Hill that commands it, on which the King, though with much labour, caused the Cannon to be planted. This so terrified the Moors, that they surrendered both Towns and Castles on the 23d of September, being the very day on which they were lost 120 years before. After this the King put the Army into Winter Quarters, and went himself with the Queen to Alcala de Henares. During this Expedition died D. Alonso de Arragon, Duke de Villahermosa, the King's Brother, a brave Commander. His Body was deposited at Baeça, and thence translated to Poplete, the burial-place of his Ancestors. Of him are descended the Dukes of Villahermosa, and Earls of Ribagorça. In Toledo the Inquisition severely punished those who renouncing the Christian Faith became Jews. A great number of those People who were reconciled, and implored Mercy, was pardoned. They are now called De la Gracia, that is, the People of Grace. The Nobility of Naples had now raised a Bloody War against their King Ferdinand, upon the usual Pretences. Pope Innocent favoured them, but it was rather in Words than Effect, for he 
Rebellion in Naples.  was ancient, and otherwise employed. The chief of the Conspirators were the Princes of Salerno, Basigniano, and Altamura, as also the Marquis del Gasto. It was reported that Frederick, the King's Son, underhand supported the Rebels, but this could never be proved. The Wicked Life of Alonso, Duke of Calabria, the King's Eldest Son, was one great Motive of this Revolt. The King resolved to reduce the Rebels rather by Policy than Force, and therefore gave his General Pardon to all the Mutineers. King Ferdinand of Spain also sent the Earl of Tendilla his Ambassador, to engage to those Noblemen for their safety, provided they laid down their Arms. But the King of Naples, as soon as the Storm was over, made no account of those Promises, and at several times, as occasion served, seized the Heads of the Rebellion, and put them all to death. King Ferdinand of Castille ceased not to protest against those Proceedings, but he of Naples ceased not to proceed in cutting off his Enemies, which proved fatal to him at last, as we shall see in its place. Let us turn back. On the 16th of December Queen Elizabeth at Aloala de Henares, was delivered of a Daughter, called Catherine, well known in the World as Wife to two Brothers, Sons to the King of England, and for her great Sufferings caused by the inordinate Lust and infidelity of her Husband, which also drew great Calamities upon the whole English Nation. Their Sins and Rebellion drew Judgements upon them. Richard III having murdered his Two Nephews, Edward and Richard, the rightful Heirs of the Crown, usurped the Kingdom. He Governed like a Tyrant, and ended accordingly. Henry Earl of Richmond, who had been a Prisoner in Brittany, having obtained his Liberty, overthrew the Tyrant in Battle, and killed him. By that means he secured the Crown to himself. This Henry had a Son called Henry like himself, who was the Eighth of that Name King of England, and famous for his Incontinency, for putting away Catherine his Wife, and for disowning the Supremacy of the Pope, besides many other Crimes which have left an indelible stain upon his Name.   

CHAP. V. The Tumults in Arragon, and Catalonia; Several Towns taken from the Moors; A Sedition in Galicia; King Albohardil attacks the Castle called Albaizin in Granada, and is repulsed; Azamor on the Coast of afric delivered to the Portugueses.  
SOme small Tumults happened in Arragon, but those in Catalonia were more dangerous, yet 
Tumults in Arragon and Catalonia.  the Prudence of King Ferdinand overcame them all. The City Zaragoça is seated in a Plain on the Banks of the River Ebro, and is in Beauty, Riches, and number of Inhabitants, almost equal to the best in Spain. This Place has often Mutinied in defence of its Privileges, as it happened at this time. John de Burgos, the King's Alguazil, gave some ill Language to Peter Cerdan, the Chief of the Aldermen, and Head of their Counsel. Others coming in apprehended the Alguazil, Tried, Condemned, and Hanged him, which was a great Affront to the King. He was then upon the point of entering upon the Kingdom of Granada with his Army, and therefore sent Orders to John Hernandez de Heredia, supreme Governor of that Kingdom, to punish all that had a Hand in that Affair with the utmost rigour, and at the same time told the Deputies sent by the City, that no harm should be done; for he was expert in Dissembling. The Head of the Aldermen could not be apprehended, because the Chief Justice of Arragon protected him, but Martin Pertusa, who was the next, and had been very active in the Business of the Alguazil, was suddenly Executed, the King's Letters being carried before him upon a Spear to awe the People, who were ready to Rescue him. This struck a Terror into the others, and so the Sedition was appeased. Soon after another Tumult happened upon account of a more Heinous Crime than the last. Peter Arbuc was Inquisitor in that City, and punished Offenders according to their Crimes. Certain wicked Murderers, under colour of standing up for their Liberties, attempted to Murder him in his Bed, but not being able to force the Iron Bars of his Window, they Stabbed him in the Church before the High Altar, as he was at Matins, on the 14th of September. He died not till the night following, which time he spent in Singing Praises to Almighty God. His Body was buried in the same place where they Murdered him, and soon after a Lamp was hung over his Grave, an Honour never allowed to any but Canonised Saints Charles V. the Emperor, obtained of Pope Paul III. that his Feast might be Celebrated on the 15th of September, as is duly now observed. All his Murderers died unfortunately within a year. After this, for the safety of the Inquisitors, they were lodged in the Castle called Del Aljaferia. This in Arragon. In Catalonia, and particularly the Territory of Ampurias, those Vassals who are vulgarly called Pageses, were oppressed by their Landlords, and Treated like Slaves. Those Lords obliged them to pay the heavy Impositions laid on them by the Moors, pleading Prescription to justify this Proceeding. The Histories of Catalonia do not mention what Impositions these were, they only say they were very heavy, and that none was exempt from them but such as Ransomed themselves like Slaves. This moved the People often to take up Arms to deliver themselves from that Tyranny, but the Efforts of the Multitude for the most part are weak. They had recourse to their Kings for Redress, and several of them ordered those Impositions to be moderated, yet the Nobility would not part with any thing of what had been left them by their Ancestors. King Ferdinand at last, with his usual. Success, and good Conduct, put an end to all those Debates. From Alcala de Henarez the King and Queen went to Segovia, and thence to Medina del Campo. By the way they visited D. Garzia de Toledo, created by the King Duke of Alva, who now lived retired by reason of his great Age, having left his Son Frederick to serve in his place. This the King did not only to Honour him, but to Reconcile him to the Constable Peter Fernandez de Velasco, to whom with D. Alonso de Fonseca, Archbishop of Sevil, he intended to leave the Government of Castille, whilst he prosecuted the War in Granada. In order to it he went to Guadalupe, where on the 28th of April he decided 
1482.  the Affair of the Pageses, ordaining, that in lieu of the old Imposition every one of those Vassals should pay to his Lord 70 Sueldoes, or Shillings of Barcelona yearly, which though a heavy Burden, was joyfully accepted by those People, and the more for that they were allowed to buy it off at 20 years' purchase. Thus after long Disputes that part of Spain was pacified. In Portugal all was quiet since the death of those Nobles we have spoken of, and the King laboured to make his Kingdom renowned. Azamor, a City in Mauritania Tingitana on the Ocean, having 
Azamor in afric submits to the Portugueses.  formerly been Tributary to the King of Portugal, now took an Oath of Fidelity to him, and in acknowledgement of subjection obliged itself to give yearly 10000 Alosas, which is a sort of Fish that abounds there. It was a greater Honour to that Nation and its Princes, that they had not only formerly maintained their Liberty, and Erected a Kingdom to which they had no good Title, but did now subdue remote Cities and Provinces to their great glory and advantage.  
The Kingdom of the Moors decayed apace: Civil Discord consumed them no less than the Enemy abroad. In the City of Granada, Boabdil being called in by his Party, possessed himself of a Castle called Albaycin, and the Citizens sought and killed one another in the Streets. Yet they joined to oppose the Christians, and the danger being over to War among themselves 
Divisions among the Infidels.  again. An Alsaqui, which is in the Nature of a Priest, esteemed a Holy Man, went about the Streets proclaiming their Madness, and threatening speedy ruin unless they grew wiser in time. His Words moved the People, and therefore through his Mediation, and of others of his Profession, the Two Kings came to an Agreement upon these Terms. That the Uncle should still keep Granada, Almeria, and Malaga; all the rest should belong to his Nephew Boabdil, who, I guess, resided in the Albaycin beforementioned, though our Historians do not mention it. Their chief design was, that Boabdil should have all those Places which they imagined the Christians would first attack, because he was in League with King Ferdinand. The Christians were not ignorant of their Policy, therefore having assembled their Forces they resolved to attempt Loxa. Boabdil advanced with 500 Horse to stop the passage of our Men, who were to march through uncouth and difficult ways. Nevertheless they came to the Suburbs of the City, where they had a Skirmish with the Moors whom they forced back into 
Loxa and other Places taken.  the Walls. The Army was divided into 3 parts, the better to compass the Town, and the Bridge that led to it broken down. But the Christians built two others, to secure the Communication for themselves. A breach being made by the Cannon, and all things in readiness to assault it, the City surrendered the 9th day of the Siege, capitulating for liberty to depart with as much of their Goods as they could carry. Boabdil coming to the Camp, fell down on his Knees, protesting it was against his Will he had broke his Faith, and that he was forced to it. His Excuses were allowed, and he pardoned, because it was convenient to wink at his Faults, to keep up the Division that was among the Moors. King Ferdinand fortified the City, and gave the Command of it to Alvero de Luna, Lord of Fuentiduena, and Grandson to the Constable D. Alvero de Luna. This done he marched to reduce other Places. Some few made resistance, but in vain, the most surrendered. Among others Illora was taken on the 28th of June, and after it Banos, Zagra, and Moclin. Some of these Places were very strong, and might have held out long, being near Granada, whence they could be relieved. The Command of Illora was given to Gonçalo Fernandez de Cordova, afterwards the famous General in Italy. The Citizens of Granada used to call Illora the Right Eye, and Moclin the Buckler of that City, for which reason they began to despair of maintaining themselves, besides that the Christians destroyed all the Country about them. Nevertheless Albohardil sent part of his Horse to the Bridge called De los Pinos, a Place well known for the Slaughter of our Men made there formerly. These were to hinder the Christians passing the River Xenil. He himself stayed in the City to prevent Disorders. The Moors could not hinder the Christians passing the River, but charged the Left Squadron that passed, which was commanded by D. Inigo de Mendoça Duke del Infant ado. Our Men were hard put to it, being beset by 1000 Horse and 10000 Foot, but the other Forces coming to their Rescue the Moors retired. Still our Men pursued close upon their Rear, and the Fight was renewed in the Olive Gardens of the City. D. John de Arragon, Earl of Ribagorça, signalised himself in this Engagement, and had his Horse killed under him. King Ferdinand, the Summer being near spent, Garrisoned the Towns he had taken, and left D. Frederick, Son to the Duke of Alva, to Command on the Frontiers, by that means ending the Competition betwixt the Nobility of Andaluzia about that Post. At this time Galicia was in an uproar, because the Earl of Lemos had possessed himself of Ponferrada, a very strong Town, and turned out the King's Garrison. The Earl upon his submission was pardoned, only that Town with some others were taken from him, and annexed to the Crown. The King and Queen having performed their Devotions at Santiago, returned to Salamanca, at the beginning of the year 1487. Here they resolved to erect a new supreme Court in Galicia, to curb that Mutinous People. Frederick, Son to the Duke of Alva, was 
1487.  ambitious of signalizing himself. A great number of Christian Captives that were kept in the Dungeons of Malaga gave intelligence, that if the Christians attempted the Town, they would break Prison, and let them into the Town. Six hundred Horse sent by him to this purpose were disappointed, because the Rivers were swelled and impassable. In the City Granada the Animosities ran as high as ever betwixt the Two Moorish Kings, insomuch that Albohardil having brought Forces from Guadix and Baça, attacked the Castle of Albaicin and entered it. Boabdil coming on with his Guard, soon repulsed his Enemy. They fought desperately in the place before the great Mosque, and many were killed on both sides. King Ferdinand came from Salamanca to Cordova on the 2d of March. Thence, understanding the danger that King his Confederate was in, he sent him Succours under the Command of Ferdinand Alvarez de Gadea, Commander of Colomera. With this Supply he gained much upon his Adversary, to the great destruction of the Citizens, who like Mad men ran to their Ruin, siding with the Two Kings.   

CHAP. VI King Ferdinand takes Malaga and other Places from the Moors; Albohardil King of Granada having been defeated by the Christians, is expelled by his Subjects, and Boabdil proclaimed King; Mighty Discoveries made by the Portugueses in the East.  
IT was debated at Cordova how to carry on the War. Some were for besieging Baça, others 
King Ferdinand takes Malaga, and other Places.  Gu●dix. The King resolved to attempt Malaga, because it lay opportunely for the Moors to receive Succours out of afric, the passage there being but short. He set out of Cordova on the 7th of April, without communicating his Design to any Body. His Army consisted of 12000 Horse and 40000 Foot. Being come upon the Moorish Territories he discovered his Design, and encouraged his Men to undertake that great and glorious Work, assuring them it would be the Ruin of the Infidel's Dominion in Spain. The King's Will being known, all the Soldiers readily promised to undergo any labour or danger, showing their readiness to follow wheresoever he would lead. In their March the Army attacked Velez, a Town near Malaga. The Garrison sallying, fell upon the Troops of Galicia, which, though courageous enough, not being well Disciplined, were worsted, till other Forces coming up, the Enemy were driven within the Walls. The Suburbs being taken, the Artillery was planted to batter the Town. All the Country about rose to succour the Besieged, but to no purpose. Albohardil understanding the Design of the Christians, resolved to relieve that City, on which his whole Kingdom depended. To this purpose he sent before Reduan Venegas, Governor of Granada, a brave Soldier, with some Foot, and 300 Horse, promising to follow them very speedily. Reduan designed to surprise our Guards, and nail the Cannon. His Design failed. The Moorish King came, and encamped on a Ground difficult of access near the Town. In his Army were 20000 Horse, and a like number of Foot. Thomas weaker than the Christians he thought the advantage of Ground might secure him; it availed him not, for the Christians charged him, forced his Works, and plundered his Baggage. Their Consternation was such that all fled, and what was worst, the poor King being overthrown and forsaken, the People of Granada at his return shut the Gates against him. This done, they all unanimously proclaimed his Competitor Boabdil. No hopes of Relief being left, Velez was surrendered on the 27th of April, upon Condition the Inhabitants might depart whither they pleased, carrying their Goods with them. Immediately upon the surrender of Velez, another Town near it called Bentome opened its Gates, and received a Garrison. The Government of this Town was given to Peter Navarro, who being by Birth a Mean Person, and but a Private Sailer, became a most famous Captain. The People of Malaga despairing that they should be able to hold out long, Abenconnixa their Governor, with the assistance of John de Robles, who had been long a Slave in Malaga, came to the Army to Treat of a Surrender. Certain Soldiers of Barbary who were in Garrison there, having notice of this Design, fearing left they should be delivered up to the Enemy, and in a rage because they had not been consulted in that Affair, possessed themselves of the Castle that commands the City, called Alcaçava, turned out the Garrison that was in it, and killed a Brother of Abenconnixa. Then placing Guards on the Walls, and shutting the Gates, they put any of the Townsmen to death that were suspected of holding Correspondence with the Christians. The thoughts of a Surrender failing, the King caused heavy Cannon to be brought from Antequera, and encamped on the 15th of May before Malaga. The City is seated on a Plain, but on a rising Ground are two Castles, the lowest called Alcaçava, the highest Gebalfaro. It is small in compass, but beautiful, and well Peopled. It is also a Seaport Town, and towards the Land is encompassed with Mountains, on which are many Orchards and Country-Houses. Between the two Castles runs a Line of Communication. The Country is pleasant and fruitful, and was then rich by reason of the Trade of afric, and the East. In the King's Army was most of the Nobility of Andaluzia and Castille, and many Arragonians. It was resolved to draw a Trench round the City, to terminate at the Sea on both sides, and to keep a Force on the Hill on which the lesser Fort stands. The Marquis of Cadiz commanded on the Hill. The Queen came to the Siege, and with her the Cardinal of Spain, and Bishop of Avila. Many Skirmishes happened before the Trenches were finished, in one of which John de Ortega, who had done great Service this War, was killed. On the 29th of May 3000 Moors sallied, and attacked the Marquis of Cadiz his Quarters, killing the Outguards, and entering his Works. The Marquis nothing daunted, having drawn up his Men, charged the Enemy. Many were killed on both sides, and the Marquis wounded, but at last the Infidels were obliged to retire. Some in the Town believing themselves lost, resolved to kill the King. Among these, one who was accounted a Holy Man, to compass his Design; suffered himself to be taken. He desired to be carried before the King, who at that time, as God ordered it, was taking his rest, therefore the Queen commanded him to be carried before the Marquis of Moya. The Moor, by the Riches he saw in the Tent, guessed it to be the King's, and drawing a Scimitar, which through oversight had not been taken from him, made at D. Alvero de Portugal, who was accidentally talking with the Lady Marchioness. He bowing his Body, escaped the Blow, and the Moor was killed by those that came in to rescue D. Alvero. Thus through God's Mercy that danger was diverted. The Army was increased by the arrival of the Duke of Medina Sidonia. Maximilian Duke of Austria, who was afterwards Emperor, sent two Ships from Flanders laden with all manner of Warlike Stores, under the Command of D. Ladron de Guevara. The number of the Besieged also increased, for that some got into the City through the Works next the Sea. Hunger pinched, and yet the Barbary Soldiers would hear of no Capitulation. The Citizens were for surrendering. One of them called Dordux, a Man of great Note, went out to Capitulate. The King said, there were no Conditions to be allowed, but they must surrender upon Discretion. This was in public, but underhand he promised Dordux, that if he managed that Business well, he and all his Kindred should not only be set free, but well Rewarded. The Moor undertook to do it, and accordingly admitted the Christians into the Castle, and set up their Colours on the highest Tower. This terrified both the Citizens and Barbary Soldiers, yet at the same time they hoped the Capitulation made by Dordux would extend to them all. For this reason they packed up their Goods to depart, but they were deceived, for their Goods and Liberty were taken from them. The same happened to the Soldiers who drew out near the Sea to march away. All the Africans, with their Commander Zegri, were made Prisoners. Many Christians who had fled to the Moors were put to death. The Jews who after being Baptised, had relapsed, were burnt. All the other Jews and Moors, who were Natives of the City, were allowed to Ransom themselves at an easy rate. This Noble City was taken on the 18th of August, for which there was General Rejoicing and Thanksgiving throughout all Spain. It appeared, that in the time of the Goths it had been a Bishopric, and therefore the Pope granted his Bull to restore that Dignity. The general Joy for this Success was somewhat abated by the News that Bajazet, the Great Turk, provided a mighty Fleet to invade Sicily, by that means to divert the Spaniards from the Conquest of Granada.  
Whilst the Moors were running to ruin, the Portugueses sending out Fleets every year, opened 
Discoveries of the Portugueses.  themselves a way to the Eastern Countries. A mighty Undertaking, first commenced, as has been said, by Prince Henry, who first caused the Coast of afric, along the Ocean, to be discovered. This Work was continued several years after without intermission. But the Profit in those Discoveries not answering the Trouble and Cost, they designed to pass onward to the rich Provinces of India, to bring home to their Country the Riches of those Parts, which Heaven had so largely bestowed upon those People, as all sorts of Spice, Precious Stones, Pearls, Gold, Silver, Ivory, and many other Things which the insatiable Pride of Man rather than Necessity has caused to be highly valued. Things strange and at that great distance are never truly represented, but highly magnified. It was reported there were Woods of great tall Trees, of Cinnamon, Cassiafistula, and Cloves, great store of Pepper and Ginger, Beasts of extraordinary Shapes, and Men of strange Customs and Countenances. The Wiser sort thought it a great Madness for a Kingdom so small, and of so little strength as Portugal, to seek out those Nations, seated in respect to them, in the utmost bounds of the Earth, and parted from them by such a vast Ocean. But all Difficulties yielded to Avarice and Ambition. To this purpose the King of Portugal some years since sent Bartholomew Diaz, an able Pilot, to the Cape of Good Hope, which is the utmost point of afric to the South, and beyond the Equinoctial. He passed that Cape, and came to a River which he called Del Infante. With Bartholomew Diaz went F. Antony of the Order of S. Francis, who was an Active and Bold Man. He having viewed a great part of afric and Assia, travelling from that place came at last to Jerusalem. Lastly, he returning by Land, and Bartholomew Diaz by Sea, gave an Account to the King of what they had discovered. This encouraged the Portugueses to proceed in so great an Undertaking. For the better carrying on of their Design, they chose two Men of Courage and Experience, and that were great Masters of the Arabic Language, to proceed in this Discovery, one of them was Peter Covillam, and the other Alonso de Payva. To save the vast Charge of a Fleet they were sent by Land to discover the inferior Parts of afric and Asia, each of them taking one of those Parts of the World for his Province. With these Instructions they set out of Lisbon on the 15th of May, took Naples and Rome in their way, thence passed to Jerusalem, then to Alexandria, and so to Grand Cairo, the principal City of Egypt. Here they parted, Peter Cavillam for Ormuz, an Island at the mouth of the Persian Gulf, and thence to Calicut. Alonso de Payva undertook to examine the Inland of Ethiopia, where he died. For this Reason, and because he received Letters from the King, ordering him not to return till he had surveyed all those Provinces, Peter Covillam went into Ethiopia. Alexander, Nau, and David, successively Emperors of Ethiopia, and vulgarly called Prester John, took an Affection to Covillam, and therefore would not suffer him to return home, but gave him a Wife and Land to live upon. Since he could not return, he thence sent an Account to the King in Writing of all he had seen. He said Calicut was the Richest and most famous Place of Trade in all the East, the Inhabitants of a Sallow Complexion, not Warlike, and Extravagant in their manner of living: That they went Naked from the Waste upwards, wore much Gold and Silk, their Arms loaded with Pearls, a Scimitar hanging from their Shoulders. That one Woman Married several Husbands, for which reason no body Knowing the Father, the Nephews, being Sons of Sisters, Inherited. That in Ethiopia were many large Provinces of Blacks, that they all profess Christianity, but much corrupted with Jewish and Heretical Customs. That they were all subject to one powerful King who maintained mighty Armies of Horse and Foot, and always lived in the Field. To conclude, that he believed those People might be easily reconciled to the Church, if Ambassadors were sent, and Peace and Commerce settled with them. But most of these things happened some Years later. It is time to return to Castille.   

CHAP. VII. Tumults in Arragon, the City's Associate there; The War with the Moors renewed, and several Places taken from them, which they with the same facility recover; Maximilian King of the Romans aims to Marry the Princess Elizabeth of Castille  
AFter the taking of Malaga, when King Ferdinand thought to have gone on in his Conquest, the troubles in Arragon oblged him to go thither, to put a stop to the Murders 
Troubles in Arragon stop the progress of the War of Granada.  and Robberies committed there. At Valencia D. Philip de Arragon Master of the Order of Montesa killed John de Valterra, a noble Youth and his Rival, for both Courted the Lady Ellenor Marchioness of Cotron, and Daughter of Anthony Centellas, which occasioned great Tumults in that City. To obviate these harms, King Ferdinand set out from Cordova, and arrived at Zaragoça on the 19th of November. The manner of choosing Magistrates in that City was altered. The Council and Commons used before to have the Election of them, and now because that produced Disputes and Mutinies, they desired for the Future the Nomination of them should be in the King. Besides the Towns associated after the manner of Castille, each engaging to contribute to the Maintenance of 150 Horse, who were to Travel about, and punish all Malefactors. It was Ordained that the King should have the choosing of the Captain of this Association, or Brotherhood, out of 3 Citizens of Zaragoça, named by the Council of that City. Laws were also Enacted to prevent their abusing the Power given them. This was concluded at the beginning of the Year 1488. At the same time 
1488.  came Leonard Tocco a Grecian, and of the Family of the Grecian Emperors (whom the Turks had driven out of his Dominions, and obliged to fly into Italy) Ambassador from the King of Naples, to conclude the Match before proposed betwixt the Grandson of that King, and the Princess Elizabeth, Daughter to King Ferdinand. This Affair took not Effect, because the King designed to Marry his Daughter to the King of France, or else to the Prince of Portugal, hoping that would be a secure Band of friendship with either of those Nations. Instead of her, he offered his other Daughter the Princess Mary. From Zaragoça the King and Queen went to Valencia, thither came to them Alan Father to John d' Albret, King of Navarre. He came to ask Succour against the King of France who had Conquered part of that Kingdom, and the Navarrois themselves who were in Rebellion, particularly the Biamonteses were possessed of great part of Navarre, and kept the King out; notwithstanding, but three Years before all things had been agreed, and the Earl of Lerin with his whole Family and followers had been restored to their Possessions, and others given them that they might rest contented. It was also proposed that the King should Protect Francis Duke of Brittany, whose Daughter Ann, many Princes sought to have to Wife, because he had no Heir Male. Charles the 8th, King of France made War on him on this account. Monsieur d' Albret and the Duke of Orleans favoured that Duke. Maximilian then King of the Romans was assaulted by the People of Bruges in Flanders, and kept Prisoner. All these things troubled the King because Maximilian was a friend to Spain, and d' Albret who gave the Intelligence, his Confederate. In fine a League was concluded betwixt the King and Alan, against all Princes, except the King of France, whom it was not convenient for Alan or his Son to disoblige, because their Dominions were either in his Power, or at least lay exposed to him, yet all this was Counterfeit, for the real design was to make use of the Forces of Spain against France. It was agreed among other things, that a Fleet should be fittedout on the Coast of Biscay, and Men raised to be sent to Brittany, under the Command of Michael John de Gralla a Catalonian. All this Affair was Concluded and Signed on the 21th of March.  
The Cortes of Valencia were opened in that City, and broke up at Origuela, to settle that Country, which done, King Ferdinand made haste through the Kingdom of Murcia, that borders 
Several Places taken from the Moors.  on the Moorish Territories. Great preparations were made for carrying on the War, and subduing that Country where Albohardil with much difficulty supported the Title of a King, tho' still stronger than his Nephew, as being possessed of Guadix Almeria, and Baça, with all the Mountain Country of Granada, which was as far as the Sea, whence he gathered a greater Revenue because the Mountain was untouched, besides the great advantage made of the silken Manufacture which is the best of all Spain. The Natives hated Boabdil, looking upon him as a Coward and Friend to the Christians, and Albohardil had gained Reputation by taking a great Booty about Alcalà Real. John de Benavides who Commanded there, soon revenged this Loss, burning all the Territory of Almeria. The Warlike preparations were not carried on with that Vigour the King could have wished, because Andaluzia had suffered this Year and the last by the Plague. The King Ordered the Rendezvouz to be at Murcia, where he was resolving to Attack Vera, a Town upon the Sea-coast. No resistance was made, but it surrendered on the 10th of June. Muxacra, Velez el Blanco and Velez el Rubio with several other Towns and Castles that were not well Fortified did the same. The King was desirous to lay Siege to Almeria, a City in that Neighbourhood. An impregnable Castle called Taberna stood in the way, and the old Moorish King came in Person with 1000 Horse, and 20000 Foot to put a Garrison into it, resolving to lie in the Woods and cut off our Parties, and avoid coming to a Battle, because his Men were raw and undisciplined. The Enemy refusing to Fight, our Forces had the more liberty to waste the Country. Most harm was done about Almeria and Baça, which is a fruitful Country because watered. The Channels that convey the Water were the occasion that many of our Men were cut off, and among them D. Philip de Arragon Master of the Order of Montesa, a forward and brave Youth. 
The Moors recover the lost Towns.  King Ferdinand, his Forces being weak, and he called away upon other Affairs, having Garrisoned the Frontiers, went away towards Castille. No sooner was he gone, but the Moorish King recovered all the Towns had been taken from him. Mean while the Inhabitants of Guasin a very strong Town near Ronda conspiring, put all the Garrison to the Sword. It was not long before they received the reward of that Action, for the neighbouring Moors to show they had no hand in that Slaughter, and fearing lest they should suffer for it, assembled and laid Siege to Guasin. The Marquis of Cadiz and Earl of Cifuentes came with Forces from Sevil to their Assistance, and having taken the Town, in Revenge either put all the Inhabitants to the Sword, or sold them as Slaves. King Ferdinand came to Valladolid upon the 6th of September. There an opportunity was offered him of recovering the City Placencia, which the late Kings had Alienated, and given to the Family of Zuniga. D. Alvero de Zuniga dying, a Grandson of his, whose Father was dead before, Inherited his Estate. James de Zuniga Uncle to the Heir pretended he had a better Right, as being Son to the deceased. The Kindred was divided between both. Thus the Family of the Caravajales seized the City, but could not make themselves Masters of the Castle which was well defended by the Garrison. King Ferdinand coming to appease that Sedition, seized all, D. Alvero the new Duke surrendering, and contenting himself with the Town of Bejar and its Dependencies in lieu of that City. This struck a Terror into all the Nobility, fearing they should be forced to restore to the King now grown strong, all they had extorted from his Predecessors in times of Consusion. New Tumults broke out in Arragon, upon account that the Nobility were for breaking off the Association not long since form betwixt the Cities, as a thing that Kerbed them. They never gave over till some Years after; at the Cortes held at Barcelona, they obtained the Association should be dissolved for Ten Years. John de Fonseca and Alvero Arronio were sent Ambassadors to Flanders, to procure the Liberty of Maximilian King of the Romans, imprisoned by the People of Bruges. They managed their business so well that he was Released and Reconciled to his Subjects. His first Wife the Lady Mary, to whom belonged the Dominion of Flanders being dead, he aspired to Marry the Princess Elizabeth of Castille. Her Father and Mother did not consent, because she was promised in Portugal, yet they offered one of that Princess' Sisters for Philip his Son and Heir. Frederick the Emperor, his Grandfather upon this design of Marrying him in Spain gave him the Title of Archduke of Austria, whereas before they were only called Dukes. The Fleet the Lord d' Albret was sitting out on the Coast of Biscay, contributed much towards the obtaining the Liberty of Maximilian, the People of Bruges being jealous it was designed against them. The Fleet Sailed to Brittany, where the Duke of Orleans and his Confederates were overthrown by the King, the Duke and John Gralla who Commanded the Spaniards were made Prisoners, as shall be said hereafter.   

CHAP. VIII. The Mastership's of all the Military Orders in Spain, annexed to the Crown for ever; Three Cities and other Places taken from the Moors; Elizabeth Princess of Castille Married to Alonso Prince of Portugal; His and his Father's death.  
AT the end of this Year died Gazri Lopez de Padilla, Master of Calatrava. Many aspired to that Dignity, but King Ferdinand by virtue of a Bull obtained of Pope Innocent to 
Mastership's of Military orders annexed to the Crown  that purpose, annexed it to the Crown. The same was afterwards done with the other Mastership's, whence it followed that rewards due to Soldiers were afterwards bestowed on Courtiers. The usual Confusions at the Election of those Masters, and the Lowness of the King's Revenue were the cause of this Alteration. In the East Bajazet the Turk gathered a mighty Army and Fleet, which Alarmed all the Christian Princes, but his design was against the Sultan of Egypt. Only 11 Galliots of Pirates invaded the Island of Malta, and plundered it all up to the very Walls of the City. This Island having Two Ports, can contain any Fleet. The Ports are divided by a point of Land called of Santelmo. This Point it was judged necessary to Fortify, that the Enemy might not possess themselves of the Island, and from thence Infest the Coasts of the Christians. A Fleet Sailed from Sicily in search of these Pirates, but came too late, for they were gone with their Booty. Another Fleet Sailed from Spain, with Ferdinand de Acuna who went Viceroy into Sicily. It was designed not only to defend their own Coasts, but to Invade those of afric. King Ferdinand joined in a League with the King of England, and House of Austria, against the King of France. All this tended towards subduing of the Kingdom of Naples, which some of the Banished Nobility offered to King Ferdinand, and others to the King of France, as the more Powerful and an Enemy to the House of Arragon. At the beginning of the Year 1489, 1000 Horse 
1489.  and 2000 Foot were sent into Brittany to succour the Lady Ann, who succeeded her Father in that Dukedom. D. Peter Sarmiento Earl of Salinas Commanded that Body. The War against the Moors of Granada was of more Moment, and greater advantages were expected from it, therefore the King and Queen set out from Medina deal Campo towards Andaluzia upon the 27th of March. The Rendezvous was at Jaen, where upon a Muster the King found 12000 Horse, and 50000 Foot, all the choice Men in the Kingdom. A good Body came from 
Three Cities and oath small Towns taken from the Moors.  Biscay. Baça was resolved upon to begin the Campaigne with. By the Way, that no Enemy might be left behind, they took Cajor a small, but strong Town. This done Baça was Invested. This City is Seated on the Side of a Hill, down which, and along the plain below it, runs a small River, on all other sides it is encompassed with other rising Grounds. It was well Garrisoned and furnished with all Necessaries for 15 Months. The Situation did not allow any Engines to be brought up to the Walls. About 1000 Horse, and 2000 Foot sallied out of the City and did us some harm, our Men being entangled betwixt the Channels of Water, but others coming to their Relief, the Enemy was repulsed with considerable loss. Several other Skirmishes happened, our Men destroying all the Orchards about the City. Our Men could not deal with the Enemy upon equal Terms, but they overpowred them in number. Thus the Siege was prolonged, and King Ferdinand was dubious whether he had not best raise the Siege, especially because he lost many of his Men by Sickness and other accidents. The Marquis of Cadiz then made a Duke, advised to raise the Siege However the King resolved to continue it, and the more to Curb the Besieged caused a Trench to be drawn quite round the Walls, with Nine Forts at convenient distances, all strongly Guarded, to prevent being surprised by the Enemy Sallying. All the Army was conveniently Posted about the Place, and the Duke of Cadiz with 4000 Horse had charge of the Artillery. Thus no relief could enter the City, but they had plenty of Provisions. In the Camp there was great scarcity of Bread and Money, and yet fresh Troops came in daily. About October came the Dukes of Najara and Alva, in Mourning for their Father lately deceased. The Admiral also came, and the Marquis de Astorga. Soon after arrived the Queen, with the Princess Elizabeth, the Cardinal of Toledo and other Prelates. The Queens coming, as I believe altered the resolution of the Besieged, believing now the Siege was fixed. Hazen the Governor having consulted his King, who was at Guadix, tho' he might have held out much longer, surrendered the City, when least the Christians expected it. On the 4th of December the Capitulation was Signed, and the day following the King and Queen entered the City in triumphant manner. James de Mendoza, Lieutenant of Caçorla, and Brother to the Cardinal of Spain was made Governor. This struck such a Terror into the Moors that many Towns surrendered, gave Hostages, and furnished Corn and all other necessaries. Among these the chiefest were Taverna and Seron. What is more wonderful, the Cities Guadix and Almeria, either of which might have endured a long Siege, submitted of their own accord. King Albohardil himself consented to it, and came out of Almeria to meet King Ferdinand in the Camp, by whom he was splendidly entertained. Besides, Two strong Castles upon the Sea Coast were taken, the one called Almunecar, in which the Treasures of the Moorish Kings used to be kept. The other was Solobrena, where the Brothers and Sons of the Kings used to be kept in the nature or Prisoners. Francis Ramirez General of the Artillery, who had behaved himself bravely upon several occasions, was appointed Governor of that Castle. After performing such great Actions, a Review of the Army was taken on the last day of December preceding the Year 1490, and it appeared by the Muster Rolls 20000 Men were lost, 3000 of them killed by the Moors, the rest consumed by Sickness. Many of the meaner sort were frozen to 
1490.  death.  
King Ferdinand let slip no Opportunity of pulling down the tottering Kingdom of the Moors. Gutierre de Cardenas, Chief Commendary of Leon, who did great Service during this 
The Moorish King submits.  War, concluded the Treaty with the unfortunate Moorish King. By Virtue of this Capitulation, he had the Town of Fandaraa on the Mountains of Granada, with all its Dependencies, amounting to the Yearly Value of 10000 Ducats, allowed him for his Maintenance. A small Recompense for a Kingdom, but good enough for him who began his Reign with the Murder of his Brother. The new conquered Moors were allowed to keep their Lands and Possessions, but not to live within Cities, lest they should have the Power of Fortifying themselves, and Rebelling, for which cause they were all disarmed. These Conditions were proclaimed at Guadix. This done, the King and Queen went away to Ecija, and thence to Sevil. All Places by the way received them, as if they had dropped from Heaven. Foreign Princes, moved by the Fame of these great Actions, sent to Congratulate with them, and seek their Friendship. The King of Portugal, in Prosecution of what had been before Treated, desired 
Elizabeth, Princess of Castille, married to Alonso, Prince of Portugal.  to Marry his Son Alonso to the Princess Elizabeth, as a sure Bond of Friendship between the two Crowns. He sent Ambassadors to this purpose, and the Match was agreed upon at Sevil on the 18th of April. There was great Rejoicing on this account in both Kingdoms, but less in Portugal, because the following Month the Princess Joanna, Sister to that King, died at Aveiro unmarried. Neither was the Joy of Castille lasting, tho' the Princess from Constantina set out for Portugal upon the 11th of November. A great number of Nobility bore her Company, and she was delivered up on the Banks of the River Caya, which runs between Badajoz and Elvas. The Chief of the Portugueses that came to receive her, was Duke Emanuel, who afterwards married that Princess, and inherited the Crown. The King of Portugal and his Son came to Estremez, and, the more to honour the Bride, seated her between them, the King being on the left hand. There they were married on the 24th of November by the Archbishop of Braga, Primate of all Portugal. The Rejoicing continued for half a year at Ebora and Santarem, whither the Prince and Princess went. All this Joy was turned into Sorrow by an unthought-of Accident. The King going out to take the Air on the Banks of the 
Death of Prince Alonso, and King John his Father.  River Tagus, Prince Alonso, who was with him, had a mind to run a Race with John de Meneses. In the Course, the Horse stumbled, and falling, so bruised the Prince, that he soon died It is needless to represent the greatness of his Parents and Wife's Grief. His Body was buried with the usual Pomp among his Ancestors. The Princess Elizabeth, no sooner a Wife than a Widow, returned to Castille in a Mourning Litter. Grief cast the King of Portugal into a lingering Disease, of which he died 4 years after. He founded the Royal Hospital at Lisbon, and laid the first Stone of it. He left no Issue Male lawfully begotten; only D. George, whom he had by the Lady Ann de Mendoça, and whom, tho' but a Child, he left Master of Avis and Santiago in Portugal. After his Death, a new Line of Kings began. Emanuel, Cousin German to the deceased King, and Son to Ferdinand Duke of Viseo, inherited the Crown. John III was Son to this King, and Prince John his Grandson, who dying young, inherited not the Crown: Therefore King Sebastian, Son to the Prince, succeeded. He being killed by the Moors in afric, left the Kingdom of Portugal, first to Cardinal Henry his Great Uncle, and after him to Philip II. King of Castille, who was also Nephew to the Cardinal, and Grandson to King Emanuel, by his Mother Elizabeth the Empress. Let us leave this, and return to the War of Granada.  
King Ferdinand earnestly desired to put an end to the War with the Moors, which was so well advanced. Besides the Strength of the City Granada, and that it was abundantly furnished with all Necessaries, another greater Difficulty perplexed the King, which was, That his Word 
The Moorish King besieged by his own People.  was engaged to King Boabdil, that neither he nor his should be prejudiced by him. An Opportunity offered itself of subduing that City without breach of Faith. The Citizens, without regarding the Danger that threatened them from abroad, besieged their King in the Castle of Albaycin, and pressed him so hard, that scarce any hope was left of saving himself. The furious Multitude threatened, never to desist till they had his Life. It was not reasonable to forsake that unhappy Prince, when he begged Relief. At the same time the Sultan of Egypt threatened, That if King Ferdinand did not give over persecuting the Moors, he would put to Death all the Christians in Egypt and Syria. F. Anthony Milan, Guardian of the Franciscan Convent at Jerusalem, sent by the Sultan with this Message, by the way visited the King of Naples, and coming thence into Spain, delivered his Embassy, bringing also a Letter from the King of Naples, who was supposed to be a greater Friend to the Moors, than became a Christian Prince. He advised King Ferdinand, since the Moors had done him no Wrong, not to oppress them only upon account of Religion, which might occasion greater Harms. King Ferdinand was no way discouraged at the Threats of the Sultan, nor approved of the King of Naples his Advice. Yet after the War was ended, he sent Peter Martyr, his Ambassador, to the Sultan to appease him. He also, before he entered upon the War again, sent his Reasons for so doing to the King of Naples. The Guardian, both in regard of his Character as Ambassador, and the Opinion of his Sanctity, was nobly Treated, and dismissed with rich Presents. King Ferdinand offered the Citizens of Granada, if they would submit, they should be treated in the same manner as the others that had done so before. This moved both the Factions in that City to join, in order to oppose the Common Enemy; for the Moorish King was convinced, that King Ferdinand, tho' he pretended to be his Friend, would never desist till he was Master of that City. The Alfaquys and others, held in the Opinion of Sanctity, ceased not to advise, that either for obtaining Peace, or supporting the War, it was requisite they should be united. Thus the Moors were brought to agree among themselves. King Ferdinand, leaving the Queen at Moclin, wasted all the Plain of Granada, destroying all the Corn, to the 
The Plain of Granada wasted.  great Grief of the Infidels, who feared lest they should be reduced by Famine. Prince John bore his Father Company in this Expedition, being newly Knighted by him. They returned to Cordova with the Booty. The Command of the Frontiers was given to the Marquis de Villena, in Requital for a Brother he lost in the War, and that his own right Arm was lame of a Wound he received rescuing one of his Men, Scarce were the Christians departed, when King Boabdil took the Castle Alhendin, where we had a Garrison, and razed it. The King revenged this in September, when he spent 15 days in destroying all the latter Corn on which the Moors hoped to feed the following year. The Moors at Guadix mutinied, and thought to have destroyed the Garrison in the Castle, but failed, and the Marquis de Villena coming with a good Body of Horse and Foot, turned them out of the City, which prevented any Disorders for the future. K. Ferdinand at the end of the year again ravaged all the Territory of Granada. Boabdil besieged Salobreria, which Francis Ramirez defended with much Bravery. The Moors believing King Ferdinand would relieve the Place, raised the Siege, and returned to Granada. Because the Subjects of Abohardil mutinied, and would not obey him, King Ferdinand, according to what had been Capitulated, permitted him to go over into afric, with great Riches he gave him in lieu of what he left behind.   

CHAP. IX. The War with the Moors now effectually renewed; The Description of the City Granada; King Ferdinand lays Siege to it, and builds a Town for his Army to Quarter in during the Siege, to show his Resolution not to depart without being Master of that City.  
THE King and Queen spent the Winter at Sevil, and in the Spring renewed the War. The Queen stayed behind at Alcala Real with her Children, to furnish all things necessary, 
War with the Moors renewed.  and soon after to follow and take part of the Honour and Danger of that Enterprise. All the Nobility came in Person, and the Cities sent Troops upon their own cost, with which and the other Forces King Ferdinand in three days appeared in sight of Granada, upon Saturday the 23d of April, 1491. He encamped at Guetar, a Village a League and a half from Granada: Thence he sent the Marquis de Villena with 3000 Horse to scour the neighbouring Mountains, 
1491.  promising to follow him with the whole Army to relieve him, in case the Mountain-Moors, who are bold and daring, should fall upon him, or those of the City offer to cut off his Retreat. Accordingly he advanced to Padul, and repulsed the Moors of the City, who thought to fall upon the Marquess' Rear. By this means the Marquis was left at liberty to execute his Orders, burned 9 Villages of the Infidels, and returned to the King loaded with Plunder. This beginning was looked upon as a good Omen of future success. They advanced together to ravage the remoter Parts of the Mountain, which they did successfully, plundering and burning 15 other Villages. Besides, they defeated a Body of Moorish Horse and Foot, who had secured the Passes against our Army. The Booty was very considerable, that Country being very rich, because untouched till that time, being naturally strong and well guarded, as was requisite, the City being supplied there with Provisions. All this being performed without any loss or bloodshed, the Army returned to its first Quarters; there they fortified themselves for the present. They mustered 10000 Horse and 40000 Foot, the very Flower of the Spanish Soldiery, being all Men of tried Valour, and expert Soldiers. In the City was also a great number of Horse and Foot, and all of them good Soldiers, being the Remains of all the late Wars. The multitude of Citizens was not of any moment, they being a sort of People always lavish of their Tongues, but Cowards when they came to Action. The City of Granada, by reason of its Situation, Largeness, Forts, Walls, and Bulwarks, 
Description of the City Granada.  seemed impregnable. On the Westside of it is a large Plain, about 15 Leagues in compass, pleasant and fruitful as well of its own Nature, as by reason of the Blood that had been there shed for many Years, which made it fat: Besides, that 36 Springs running down from the Mountains do render it more beautiful and rich than can easily be imagined. On the East of it is the Mountain Elvira, where formerly stood the City Iliberis, as appears by the Name Elvira. The snowy Mountain called Sierra Nevada lies on the Southside of it, and runs down as far as the Mediterranean Sea: The sides of it are not steep or craggy, and are therefore cultivated and well peopled. The City itself is seated partly upon the Plain, and partly upon two Hills; betwixt them runs the River Darro, which as soon as out of the City, mixes with, and loses its Name in the River Xenil, that runs quite a cross the Plain in length. The Walls are very strong, there being upon them 1030 Towers at distances, very beautiful for their Number and good Structure. Formerly it had 7 Gates, now 12. It cannot well be enclosed all round, because of its great extent, and the unevenness of the Ground. Towards the Plain where the access is easiest, it is fortified with Towers and Bulwarks: In that part stands the Cathedral, than a Moorish Mosque nothing curious, now beautiful. It is held in great Veneration by all the neighbouring People, and famous not so much for its Riches as the Number and Piety of Clergy belonging to it. Near this Church is the great Marketplace called Bavarambla, 200 Foot in breadth, and three times as long. The Buildings about it stand in a straight Line; the Shops and Streets about it beautiful. Of two Castles that belong to the City, the chiefest lies betwixt the East and West, encompassed with a Wall of its own, and standing above the other Buildings. It is called Alhambra, that is Red, of the colour of the Earth about it, and is so big it looks like a City. In it is the Royal Palace and Monastery of S Francis, the burial place of the Marquis de Yn̄igo de Mendoça, the first Governor of it. King Mahomet Mirabel laid the Foundation of this Castle; other Kings continued the Work, and it was finished by King Joseph Bulhagix, as appears by the Arabic Inscription over the Gate on a Marble Stone, signifying the Work was finished by that King, in the Year of the Moorish Account 747, which according to us is 1346. This same King built the Castle of Albaizin, opposite to this Castle. The expense of this Work was so great, that because 'twas thought his Revenue could not bear it, the People gave out he had found the Philosopher's Stone. Betwixt these two Castles, that is, Alhambra and Albaizin, lies the City. The Suburb called Churra, and the Street Dę los Gomeles, is on the side of Alhambra. On the other side the Street Elvira, and the Ascent of Zenete most ill contrived, the Streets narrow and crooked, because the Moors were nothing curious in their Houses. Without the City is the Royal Hospital and Monastery of S. Hierome, the sumptuous Burial-place of Gonçalo Fernandez, called the Great Captain. It is reported the City contained 60000 Houses, a number scarce credible. What is most to be admired is what we find the Ambassadors of King Jayme II. of Arragon assured Pope Clement V. at the Council of Vienna, viz. that of 200000 Souls then living in Granada, scarce 500 were Children and Grandchilds of Moors. In particular they said there were 50000 Renegadoes, and 30000 Christian Slaves. At present it is certain there are in that City 23 Parishes and Chapels of Ease. It is hard to tell the number of Inhabitants, and generally People stretch in those cases. It is also certain, that in the time of the Moorish Kings, the Revenue of that Kingdom was 700000 Ducats, a great Sum for those times, but credible because of the heavy Taxes. All Men paid the 7th part of what they were worth. If any Moor died without Children, the King was his Heir: If he left Heirs, the King had as good a share as any of them. This was the Posture of Granada at this time. It was believed the Siege would be tedious, therefore the Queen came to the Camp with her Children, because King Ferdinand resolved not to desist till he was Master of the City. To this purpose he caused the Country continually to be wasted, and in the place where he encamped, caused a strong Town to be built, which to this day is called Santa Fé. This Work was finished in a 
K. Ferdinand builds a Town to lie in during the Siege of Granada.  very short time. The Quarters, Streets, and Places within the Walls were distributed with great Order. Mean while the Parties that went out to Plunder, skirmished often with the Moors that came out of the Town. In one of these Rencounters our Men pressed so far, that they took some Cannon from the Infidels, and made many Prisoners, and forced the rest into the City. Another time they ventured near to the Walls, and possessed themselves of two Towers where the Enemy kept Garrisons. On the 10th of June at night a Fire broke out in the King's Tent, which caused a great Consternation. Most of the Men lay in Barracks or Huts, and the Boughs being dry, there was danger they should all take fire. A Candle accidentally left by the Queen, set fire to the King's Quarters, and that to the next. The King fearing it might be a Contrivance of the Enemy, came out naked with his Sword and Buckler. The Marquis of Cadiz with a Party of Horse stood all night upon their Guard, in the way the Moors must of necessity come, if they designed to attack the Army The Fright was greater than the Danger or Loss; so the next day they continued to ravage the Country, and some Troops were sent to the Mountain. Nothing was left to the Besieged tho' they, animated by Despair, defended themselves resolutely. These Misfortunes obliged them to offer a Treaty. Bulcazin Muley, Governor of the City, came to the Camp to capitulate. The King appointed Gonçalo Fernandez de Cordova, afterwards called the Great Captain, and his Secretary Ferdinand de Zafra, to treat with him. After some days debating, at length they concluded on the following Articles, to which they swore on the 25th of November: That the Moors within 60 Days deliver up to the King the two Castles, the Towers, and Gates of the City: That they do Homage to King Ferdinand, and take the Oath of Allegiance to him: That they set at liberty all Christian Slaves without Ransom: That till these Articles be performed, they deliver up 500 Sons of the Principal Inhabitants, as Hostages: That they be left possessed of their Lands, Arms, and Horses, only delivering up the Artillery: That they keep their Mosques, and have the free Exercise of their Religion: That they be Governed according to their own Laws, and to this purpose Persons of their own Nation shall be appointed, by whose Advice the King's Officers shall administer Justice to them: That part of the usual Taxes be abated during the term of three Years, and shall never after be greater than they used to pay to their own Kings: That such as will go over into afric may sell their Goods, and shall be furnished with Ships for their Passage in any Port they shall choose: That Boabdil's Son, and the other Hostages delivered by him, be restored, since the City being surrendered, there is no more occasion for Hostages. Accordingly they were brought from the Castle of Moclin to be delivered up.   

CHAP. X. A mighty Mutiny raised in Granada by a Fanatic Moor; The City surrendered to King Ferdinand; The Character of King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth; Their Triumphal Entry into Granada, and universal Joy for their Success.  
THE Surrender of Granada being agreed upon in this manner, all had like to have been broke off again upon the following occasion. In all places the Multitude, but especially 
A Fanatic Moor.  among the Moors, is Faithless, Disloyal, Changeable, inclinable to Mutiny, hates Peace and Quietness, and upon any small Motives runs into Sedition. A certain Moor, whose Name is not yet known, as if he were possessed with some Fury, or quite distracted, with violent Words ceased not to persuade the People to take Arms. He preached and harangued the Multitude at the Corners of Streets and in the Markets with a loud Voice and horrid Countenance. In this manner he stirred up 20000 Men to take Arms, and run about like Men out of their Senses. The cause of their Discontent, or what they aimed at, was unknown, and therefore the Remedy harder to be found. Boabdil, called the Little King, fearing they would offer Violence to him, kept close within the Alhambra. The Multitude are furious at first, but soon cool, chiefly they who had no Head, and were consequently weak, and knew not their own Minds Therefore the next day the King went to the Albaizin, where the People were well affected towards him: There he assembled such as he thought fit, with whom he expostulated the Madness of the Mutineers, showing how absolute Necessity and not Affection had obliged him to Capitulate with the Enemy, when no other way was left to save the City from perishing by Sword and Famine. His Words made them calm, and the People were pacified. Many times Seditions are as easily suppressed as raised. What became of the Moor who caused the Mutiny is not known; it may be imagined he fled. King Boabdil warned by the Danger past; and fearing that before the expiration of the Days agreed upon for delivering up the City, new Troubles and Tumults might arise, he immediately sent a Letter to King Ferdinand, with a Present of two choice Horses, a Cymiter, and some Furniture. He advertised him of what had happened in the City, and how the People had Mutinied, therefore inviting him to come and take possession speedily, lest Delay might produce some Alteration. In short, he told him since God had so ordained it, he would the next day deliver up the Alhambra and Kingdom to him as Conqueror.  
This Letter was brought to the Camp upon New-Year's Day: It is easy to imagine how 
Granada surrendered to K. Ferdinand.  great Satisfaction it gave to King Ferdinand. He ordered all things to be in a readiness the Day following for his Entrance, and that Day is still kept a Festival at Granada, in Memory of the Taking of that City. Having laid aside the Mourning he wore for his Son-in-Law Prince Alonso of Portugal, and put on his Royal Robes, he set out towards the Castle with his Army, in the same Order as if going to engage the Enemy. After him followed the Queen and her Children, than the Nobility clad in Cloth of Gold and rich Silks. When the King came in this pompous manner near to the Alhambra, Boabdil the Little King came out to meet him with 50 Horse. He offered to alight and kiss the Victor's Hand, but King Ferdinand would not permit it. Then fixing his Eyes upon the Ground with a sorrowful Countenance, he said, We are your Slaves, Invincible King; we deliver up this City and Kingdom to you, not doubting you will use us with Clemency and Moderation. This done, he put into his hands the Keys of the Castle; King Ferdinand gave them to the Queen, she to the Prince her Son, and he to D. Inigo de Mendoça, Earl of Tendilla, whom the King appointed Governor of that City, and Captain General of that Kingdom. D. Peter de Granada was made head Alguazil of the City, and D. Alonso his Son Admiral of that Sea. The King entered the City with a good Party of Horse. A great Number of Noblemen and Prelates followed; among them the Chief were the Prelates of Toledo and Sevil, the Master of Santiago, the Marquis of Cadiz, and F. Ferdinand de Talavera, who of Bishop of Avila, was now Elect Archbishop of Granada: He having offered up his Prayers as is usual, set up the Banner, carried before the Cardinal of Toledo upon the highest Tower, and on the sides of it the King's and the Standard of Santiago. This Action was followed by the Acclamations of the whole Army. Then the King kneeling, returned Thanks to Almighty God, for that the Empire of the Infidels was extirpated in Spain, and the Holy Banner of the Cross set up in that City, where the Mahometan Superstition had so long prevailed, and prayed that his Mercies might be continued unto him. After the Prayer, all the great Men came to congratulate his Success, and kneeling, kissed his Hand. The same they all did to the Queen and Prince. This Ceremony being ended, they returned in the same Order after Dinner to the Camp. To the Little King was given the Valley of Purchena, not long before taken from the Moors in the Kingdom of Murcia, with a sufficient Revenue; but he soon after went over into afric: For they who have once been Kings, cannot ever patiently submit to lead a private Life. 500 Christian Captives were, according as had been capitulated, set free without Ransom. They the next day, after hearing Mass, came in Procession to prostrate themselves before the King. They thanked the Soldiers, by whose means they obtained Liberty, and commending their Bravery, called them Fathers of their Country. Before the King entered the City, the Army took possession of the Gates, Towers, and Castles. That done, upon the 4th day they entered in the same manner as they had done before. All the Army sang Hymns of Praise and Thanksgiving to Almighty God for their great Success. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth being richly clothed, in the prime of their Age, and having conquered that Kingdom, seemed to appear more Majestic than before. They shined above all others, and were equal as to themselves. Every one looked upon them as more than Human, and sent from Heaven for the Glory of Spain. It 
Character of K. Ferdinand and Q. Elizabeth.  was they that restored Justice, which before them was corrupted, enacting excellent Laws for the public Benefit. They settled Religion, restored Peace, and enlarged their Territories, not only in Spain, but at the same time in the utmost Bounds of the World. What is most to be commended, they bestowed Honours and Preferments, not according to Birth, or for Favour, but proportionably to the Merits of every one, which stirred up their Subjects to Virtue and Learning. Both the King and Queen were of a middle Stature, their Limbs well proportioned, their Countenances graceful, pleasing and yet grave; their Mien majestic, but their Complexion somewhat swarthy; especially the King's was tanned with being always in the Field, his Hair Chesnut-colour and long, his Beard trimmed after the manner of that Age, his Eyebrows large, his Head bald, his Mouth small, his Lips red, his Teeth little and thin, his Back broad, his Neck straight, his Voice sharp, quick of Speech, of a sharp Wit, of a sound Judgement, of a courteous Disposition, and easy of Access. In Martial Affairs he was expert, in Matters of Government not to be paralleled; so great a Lover of Business, that it seemed to be his Delight and Diversion. His Body was not pampered with Pleasures, but enured to Labour. His Diet was temperate, and his Garb modest. He was an excellent Horseman. When young, he was addicted to Cards and Dice, grown more stayed, his chief Sport was Hawking. The Queen had a good Face, fair Hair, dark Eyes, she used no Paints or Washes, and had a singular Modesty and Gravity in her Looks. She was very Devout, and a Lover of Learning, bore her Husband Affection, but mixed with Jealousy. She had some knowledge of the Latin Tongue, which her Husband wanted, having no Learning given him in his Youth; yet he loved to read History, and converse with Learned Men. The same Day that King Ferdinand was born, as some relate, a certain Carmelite Friar of Naples, esteemed a Holy Man, said to King Alonso, Uncle to King Ferdinand, This Day in the Kingdom of Arragon is born a Prince of your Family; Heaven promises him a large Empire, great Riches and Prosperity; he shall be very Devout, of a virtuous Inclination, and a great Defender of Christianity. Amidst so many Virtues, considering human Frailty, there could not be wanting some Alloy of Vice. Avarice, which is laid to his Charge, may be well excused with the lowness of the Revenue. The Wickedness of those Times was the cause of the Severity and Rigour he is blamed for. Foreign Writers accuse him of a wicked Craft, and that he valued not his Word where it was for his Advantage to break it. I will not dispute how true this is. He contracted Affinity with the Greatest Princes in all Christendom, as the Kings of England and Portugal, and the Dukes of Austria. Several other Princes were near of Kin to him, for he was Uncle to Anne Duchess of Brittany, as Brother to her Grandmother by the Mother's side. He was Cousin German to Ferdinand King of Naples, and great Uncle to Catherine Queen of Navarre, as brother to her Grandmother. This particularly is laid to his Charge, That without any regard of Kindred, only through Ambition of enlarging his Dominions, he thrust this Lady and her Husband out of their Kingdom, and obliged them to retire to France Others excuse him upon pretence of Religion, and the Pope's Command; but that is a weak Defence. Great Troubles ensued hereupon. Henry d' Albret, Son to that Queen, endeavoured to recover his Kingdom with more Valour than good Fortune. He had by the Lady Margaret, Sister to Francis King of France, one Daughter and Heiress, called Joanna, who married Anthony of Bourbon Duke of Vendosme, and was Mother to that Henry who married Margaret the Sister of Three Kings of France, viz. Francis II. Charles and Henry; who all dying without Issue, he inherited that Crown as next of the Male Line. Notwithstanding, the People of France pretended he could not inherit, because he had embraced the then new-broached Heresies that spread abroad in France. But let us leave this to put an end to the Affair of Granada. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth having taken possession of that City by the special Providence of God, the Moors remaining in that part of Spain, were for ever after brought under the Dominion and Government of the Christians. This solemn Entry was upon Friday the 6th of January, 1492. and according to the Arabian Account the Year 897 of the Hegira, on the 8th of the Month which they 
1492.  call Rahib Haraba: Which Day, as it is a Feast of great Solemnity throughout the Christian World, as being the Epiphany of our Lord, so was it particularly Joyful and Fortunate to all Spain, and no less unhappy to the Moors: For by their Extirpation, the Honour of Spain was restored, and a great Province added to the Christian Dominions. All other Provinces of Christendom were made Partakers of this Joy, and particularly Pope Innocent had a large account given him of the Reduction of all Spain to its former Obedience to the Church. In all Parts there were Bonfires and Sports celebrated in token of Joy, and Men, Women, and Children went in Procession to the Churches, to give Thanks to Almighty God for so signal a Mercy. Rome was rejoicing for the Peace concluded betwixt the Pope and King of Naples, when John de Estrada, King Fedinand's Ambassador, brought this happy News. In token of their great Satisfaction, the Pope, Cardinals, and People of Rome went in Procession to the Spanish Church of Santiago; there the Divine Office was performed with great Solemnity, and a Sermon suitable to the Occasion preached; in which the Preacher highly extolled the King and Queen, and magnified the Valour of, and Victories obtained by the Spanish Nation.   
The End of the 25th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXVI.  

CHAP. I. The Affairs in Brittany; The Jews expelled Spain; Pope Innocent VIII. dies, Alexander VI succeeds him; Navarre pacified.  
AFter putting so Honourable an end to the War of Granada, and totally subverting the Kingdom of the Moors in Spain, King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth bent their thoughts upon greater and more glorious Undertake. Lest the great number they had of brave and expert Soldiers should be debauched with Luxury and Ease, since nothing remained to Conquer at home, they sent them to subdue Kingdoms abroad. Thus the Dominion and Name of the Spaniards, till then confined within the bounds of their own Country, was not only spread abroad through France, Italy, and Barbary, but extended to the utmost bounds of the Earth. I am sensible the Work that lies before me is too great for my weak Capacity, and might startle the greatest Wits. For this Reason in the Preface to my Latin History, I said I would conclude with the War of Granada, but several Learned People have persuaded me, this Work would be imperfect ending there, that the Actions since performed are so glorious they will be an Ornament to all the rest, and that every one is more delighed with Modern History, than with that which its Antiquity makes dubious. I have therefore resolved to continue this History some years longer, in which the Spaniards performed the most glorious Actions that were ever done, not only by them, but by any People in the whole World. Before we enter upon those mighty Exploits, it will not be amiss to put the Reader in mind of some things we have hinted before. Francis Duke of Brittany Married Margaret Daughter to Ellenor Queen of Navarre, and Niece to King Ferdinand. They had no Issue Male, but only two Daughters, Ann and Elizabeth. Many Princes were ambitious to Marry those Ladies, and especially the Eldest. Among the rest Charles VIII. King of 
Affairs of Brittany in France.  France was he that stood fairest, notwithstanding he was before Contracted to Margaret Daughter to Maximilian King of the Romans, who being now a Widower Treated of Marrying the same Lady Ann. The King of France sought to gain by force what he feared not to compass by fair means, and therefore upon pretence that the Duke of Orlcans' was protected against him in Brittany, he made War upon that Country. The Duke applied himself for Succour to the English, Germans, and Spaniards. To this purpose, as has been said, Alan d' Albret, Father to the King of Navarre, hoping to Marry the Lady Ann, came to King Ferdinand, then at Valencia, and prevailed with him to send a Fleet and Land Forces under the Command of John Gralla into Brittany. These Forces and the Dukes were defeated by the French in the Month of August 1488. After this the King of France and Duke of Brittany were reconciled, the Duke promising not to Marry his Daughters without that King's Consent, which he performed, for he died the following year, leaving them both Maids. He appointed the Marshal of Brittany Tutor to his Daughter, and Governor of the Province, who favoured the Pretensions of Monsieur d' Albert, but the Earl of Dunois and the Chancellor opposed, and the Prince of Orange, who was her near Kinsman, seized upon the Duchess and her Sister. The Marshal obtained Succours out of England. The Prince of Orange had recourse to the Kings of the Romans and of Spain. King Ferdinand sent 1000 choice Horse under the Command of D. Peter Gomez Sarmiento Earl of Salinas, who landed in Brittany at the beginning of the year 1490. This Succour did nothing there, and d' Albret despairing of success, upon promise of being made Constable of France, resolved to change Parties, and accordingly delivered up Nantes, the chief City of that Dukedom, to the French. King Ferdinand seeing his Forces were of no use in Brittany, and upon hopes given him of being restored to Russillon and Cerdaigne, called them home. Luis XI. King of France, had ordered that Restitution to be made in his Will, being persuaded so to do by F. Francis de Paula, Founder of the Minims, whom he sent for out of Italy before his death. The Spaniards being gone, the King of France soon possessed himself of the greatest part of Brittany, and presently after Married Ann the Duchess. This Marriage so increased the Power, and confirmed the Affairs of France, that all Divisions 
Jews banished Spain.  being at an end, the French had leisure to invade Italy. In Spain King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth having ended the War with the Moors, resolved to banish the Jews out of all their Dominions. To this purpose they ordered a Proclamation to be set forth at Granada, where they than were in the Month of March 1492, commanding all that Nation to depart the Kingdom within four months, leave being given them either to sell their Goods, or carry them with them. In the month of April, F. Thomas de Torquemada, the first Inquisitor General, published an Order, forbidding all Christians after that time to Entertain or Conceal them under severe Penalties. This caused an infinite number of those People to transport themselves to several places. Some went over to afric, others to Italy, and many to the Eastern Countries, where their Descendants still use the Spanish Tongue. A great number of them stayed in Portugal upon Leave granted by King John II. yet so that each of them should pay Eight Crowns in Gold for their Reception, and depart the Kingdom within a certain time limited. After the expiration whereof all such as stayed should be made Slaves. Many of them were accordingly brought into Servitude, and afterwards set free by King Emamul at the beginning of his Reign. What number of Jews went out of Spain cannot be positively affirmed. Most Authors say there were 170000 Families, and some say they made up 800000 Souls. A vast Multitude, which caused many to condemn this Action of the King's as a great loss to his Kingdoms, these being a Rich and Industrious People. No doubt but it was a great advantage to those Countries whither they went, because they carried with them great part of the Riches of Spain. True it is, many of them rather than leave their Country, and sustain such great loss, were Baptised, some sincerely, others only for Protection.  
At this time died at Rome Pope Innocent VIII. The next day after his Death the Cardinals 
Pope Innocent VIII dies, Alexander VI succeeds.  met to choose another, and at last, after much struggling, whether by fair or soul means, is not mine to decide, Cardinal Roderick Borgia was Elected, and took the Name of Alexander VI Many ill things have been said of this Pope, some it is likely were true, but magnified through Malice because he was a Stranger, as being born at Valencia. When his Uncle Calixtus was chosen Pope he made haste to Rome, and being created Cardinal, had by a Roman Woman called Zanocia, or Vanezia, four Sons, Peter Luis the Eldest, Cesar, John, and Godfrey, and one Daughter called Lucretia. He was so rich, that he bought the Dukedom of Gandia, and gave it to his Son Peter Luis, and after his decease to his 3d Son John, whose Son and Heir was John Father to D. Francis Borgia, a Holy Man, for quitting that Estate he became a Jesuit. Alexander was Elected on the 11th of August, and Crowned on the 27th. The same day he confirmed the Decree before passed for Erecting the See of Valencia into an Archbishopric, and gave it to his Second Son Cesar, than Bishop of Pamplona. The year following he made him a Cardinal, several Witnesses being produced to Swear he was not Son to the Pope, but to Dominick Arinano Husband to Zanocia, such was the Corruption of that Age. The youngest Son of all was Godfrey, who by Contract with the King of Naples, was created Prince of Esquilache. Lucretia was first Married to John Sforzia, then to Luis Alonso de 
Navarre pacified.  Arragon, Bastard Son to Alonso King of Naples, and lastly to Alonso de Este, Eldest Son to Hercules Duke of Ferrara. During the Papacy of Alexander 〈◊〉 Cardinal's Caps were given to Spaniards. Navarre was now in an uproar for two Reasons: One was, that John Viscount Narbonne, Uncle to the Queen of Navarre, pretended he had a better Right to the Crown than she, because his Eldest Brother Gaston died before his Mother Queen Ellenor, and therefore he said he was to take place of the Grandchilds. On the other side the Earl of Lerin disturbed the Country, being possessed of Pamplona, Olite, and several other Places. Each Party had recourse to King Ferdinand to justify their Proceedings, as to one who was so nearly concerned, and might be so great a support to them. As to the Viscount, King Ferdinand answered, he would stand by the King and Queen of Navarre, their Right being undisputable. He therefore took several Places in the County of Faux by force of Arms, and at the same time pleaded his Title in the Parliament of Paris, yet at length he compounded, and gave over his Pretensions for a while. For the Earl of Lerin, it was ordained, that he should deliver up those Places he was unjustly possessed of, and be banished Navarre during his Life, together with his two Sons Luis and Ferdinand. To mollify these hard Conditions, the Town of Huescar in the Kingdom of Granada was given him with the Title of a Marquis. This was concluded the following year, and put in execution 3 years after. Let us turn back to what we have left behind.   

CHAP. II. Discoveries and Conquests of the Spaniards in the West-Indies; Controversies arise betwixt the Crowns of Spain and Portugal concerning their Discoveries; Roussillon and Cerdagne restored to King Ferdinand.  
THE most Honourable and Advantageous Enterprise that Spain ever undertook was the 
Discoveries and Conquests in the West-Indies.  Discovery of the West-Indies, properly called The New World, which happened in this manner. A Ship being driven by a violent Storm from the Coast of afric, was cast upon an unknown Land. After the Storm had ceased, the Master, with only 3 or 4 Mariners, the rest being consumed by Famine, returned to the Island Madera. Christopher Columbus, a Genoese, but Married in Portugal, was then in that Island, and was an able Seaman, and daring Man. He entertained the Master of that Ship in his House, who died soon after, and left Columbus his Journal of that Voyage. Others say, he was informed by one Marcus Polus a Florentine, and others, that he found out by his Skill in Astrology, that there were vast Countries towards the West undiscovered. These his thoughts he communicated first to the King of Portugal, then to Henry VII. of England, and being slighted by them both, came to the Court of King Ferdinand: There he waited 7 years, and at last after the subduing of the Kingdom of Granada, obtained of the King 3 Ships to attempt this Discovery. It is wonderful that so great an Undertaking was begun only with 17000 Ducats, which the King was forced to borrow, his Revenue was so far exhausted. Columbus set sail on the 3d of August from Palos de Moguer, and having touched at the Canaries, after several days sail, and many difficulties, he discovered certain Islands which he called The Prince's Islands. He spent some days there, and leaving some of his Company in a Fort he built, under the Command of James de Arana, returned to Spain with the News of what he had discovered, and some Proofs of the Riches of the Country. The following year he continued to discover many other Islands, the chiefest whereof were Hispaniola and Cuba. Besides he Coasted a great part of the Continent, as well towards the Southern as Northern Pole. Columbus died in the year of Grace 1500, a Man worthy of Immortal Praise. He was made Admiral of the Indies and Duke of Veraguas, Rewards due to his great Merit. Several others continued these Discoveries, as well during his Life as after his Death. Among these Americus Vespusius, a Florentine, by order of Emanuel King of Portugal, in the year 1500 discovered all Brasil, which is a great part of that Continent. After much of the Northern Coast had been discovered by several Persons, Vasco Nunez de Balboa, born at Badajoz, was the first that adventured to pass that narrow Neck of Land that lies between Nombre de Dios and Panama, and so came to the South Sea in the year 1513. These Discoveries of Columbus and Americus Vespusius raised a Controversy betwixt the Crowns of Castille and Portugal, the latter pretending all the Discovery of the New World appertained to him by Grants of several Popes, and particularly of Eugenius IV. On the other side the King of Castille pleaded a Bull of Pope Alexander VI in the year 1493, which assigned to him all the Lands to the Westward of an imaginary Line 
Controversies betwixt Castille and Portugal about their Discoveries.  drawn 100 Leagues beyond the Islands of Cabo Verde. This Grant was afterwards altered by another, which ordained the said Line to be drawn 370 Leagues farther towards the West, to the end that Brasil might fall within the Portuguese Limits. Hierome Ozorio, Bishop of Silves, in the Life of King Emanuel, affirms the said Line was appointed to be drawn 36 Degrees West of the Meridian of Lisbon. Upon this Determination was grounded another Dispute, the castilians pretending that the Molucco Islands, whence the Spice is brought, fell within their Limits, as being within that half of the World assigned them. All this the Portugueses deny, and each Party bring Arguments to make good their Assertions. Certain it is, that Ferdinand Magallanes, a Portuguese, being disgusted because his King did not Reward his Services done in India, persuaded, the Emperor Charles V. Grandson to King Ferdinand, that a new way might be found to the Moluco Islands by the South West. He had 5 Ships given him for this Enterprise, and sailed from Sevil in the year 1519. Having touched at the Canaries, he Coasted all along Brasil, and found a Straight in 53 Degrees of South Latitude, which of him is called the Straight of Magellan. At the entrance of that Straight one of the Ships struck upon a Rock and was lost; another weary of that long Voyage stole away by night, and returned to Sevil. With the rest he passed the Straight, and was himself with some of his Companions killed in an Island called Zubu. Those that were left being too few to Man all the Ships, burned one, and with the other two came to the Moluco Islands. They loaded in the Island of Tidore, but one of them being very leaky was lost. The other coming round by the Cape of Good Hope, at last arrived at Sevil, 3 years after his departure. The Ship was called the Victory, the Master John Sebastian Canon, a Biscainer, whose Name ought never to be forgotten, as being the first that sailed round the World. Many afterwards attempted that same Voyage, but the Profit not answering the Trouble it was laid aside, as also because King John of Portugal lent the Emperor Charles V. 350000 Ducats, upon Condition he and his Heirs should desist from that Undertaking, till the Money were repaid. On the Right Hand of that Neck of Land, which we have said lies between the North and South Seas, is the Kingdom of New Spain, and the City Mexico, its Metropolis, seated in the midst of a Lake. Over this and many other large Provinces and Kingdoms Reigned the mighty Emperor Montezuma, whom Ferdinand Cortes in the year 1520, with wonderful Resolution, apprehended, and made Prisoner in his own Palace. He being killed accidentally by a Stone cast at a Window where he was looking out to appease his People, Cortes brought those vast Provinces under the subjection of Charles the Emperor, gained himself Eternal Honour, and left to his Successors the Marquis' del Valle, a great Estate in the Kingdom of Mexico. On the Left Hand of that Neck of Land Francis Pizarro, in the year 1525, discovered the Kingdom of Peru, and 6 years after Conquered it, taking and putting to death Atabalipa Lord of that Country. This is the richest Country for Mines of Gold and Silver hitherto discovered, insomuch that all the Utensils of those People, even to their Pots and Kettles, were of these precious Metals. Pizarro shared not the vast Booty he got there fairly with James de Almagro, his principal Companion in that Conquest, and the rest of his Men, and yet the meanest Soldier's part came to 9000 Ducats, which was the richest Plunder ever taken till that time. His Force was about 300 Men, who in Battle overthrew above 100000 Indians. Riches and Plenty produced Pride and Insolence, for Ferdinand, Brother to Francis Pizarro, understanding that Almagro openly complained of the Wrong done him and meditated Revenge, he murdered him. A Bastard Son of Almagro, whom he had by an Indian, and whose Name was James, assaulted the House of Francis Pizarro in the City of Lima, and killed him in revenge of his Father. This was a bold Attempt, and to punish it the Governor Christopher Vaca de Castro, joined with Gonçalo Pizarro, another Brother of the said Francis, and with their Forces overthrew and killed the said James. This Victory and his great Riches so puffed up Gonçalo Pizarro, that he attempted to make himself absolute Lord of that Country. Blasco Nunez Vela was sent by the Emperor from Spain to be Viceroy of Peru, him the Rebellious Spaniards took Prisoner, and put to Death. Afterwards the Licentiate Peter de Gasca, though a Priest, and one of the General Council of the Inquisition, put an end to all those Tumults rather by Policy than Force. He put to death Gonçalo Pizarro, and the other Heads of the Rebellion. This done he returned into Spain, where he was first Bishop of Palencia, then of Siguença till the end of his Life, which was very long. Ferdinand Pizarro, the only Survivor of the Three Brothers, was long a Prisoner in Spain, for before the Rebellion of his Brother he came to answer for the Murder of Almagro, which was the cause of all those Broils; Thus God punished the Murder of the Emperor Atabalipa, not suffering one of his Enemies to escape scotfree, and the ill acquired Riches perished with their Owners. The Customs of all these People were strange, and all other things extraordinary. Their Fish, Beasts, Trees and Herbs all different from ours. They had no use of Letters, no Money, no Weights, nor did they build any Ships, only Boats of one Tree hollowed like Trays, which they call Canoes. For Clothing they had neither Linen, Woollen, nor Silk, but only Cotton, whereof there is abundance. There was no Iron, and consequently none of the Weapons and other Necessaries made thereof. Corn like ours they have none, but a Grain they call Maiz, nor Oil, nor Wine made of Grapes, but they wanted not other Liquors to make them Drunk, to which they are much addicted. They know not how to make Candles of Wax or Tallow. There were no Beasts of Burden, nor to Ride, nor Carts, or Litters. Prisoners taken in War, and Slaves, were sacrificed in such vast numbers, that it is held for a certain truth above 20000 perished in this manner every year in only the City Mexico, whose Flesh they eat without any loathing. It was Customary to have many Wives, and Sodomy was permitted, so brutish was their Government. Their Garb was strange, and many went quite naked. Afterwards Chile upon the South Sea was discovered, where were found Warlike Indians, and difficult to be subdued, and on our side beyond Brasil and the River de la Plata lies Paraguay and Tucuman, extending to the straits of Magellan. The Philippine Islands were found at another time, and took their Name from Philip II. King of Spain. The Lieutenant Michael Lopez de Legaspi, conquered the chief of them called Luzon, and its City Manila, on the 18th of May 1572. Lastly, in the year 1598., a good Body of Men under the Command of D. John de Onate, set out from Mexico, to the Conquest of New Mexico. This Country lies in about 30 deg. of N. Lat. The Soil is fruitful, the People more polished than the other Indians, their Houses 3 or 4, and some 7 Stories high. It was known by hearsay ever since the time of Cortes, and often attempted to be conquered, but never before with such a Power. The Success was not answerable to so great Preparations. This may suffice as to the West-Indies.  
Charles VIII. King of France, being inflamed with the desire of conquering the Kingdom of 
Roussillion and Cerdagne restored to King Ferdinand.  Naples, to which he pretended he had a good Title, thought it necessary to secure King Ferdinand, by entering into a League with him, lest he should in his absence invade France, the Kingdom of Naples belonging to the House of Arragon. To this purpose a Treaty was carried on for restoring Russillon and Cerdaigne. King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth leaving the Government of their new Kingdom of Granada to the Earl of Tendilla, in June set out towards Arragon, to be nearer to their Commissioners who managed that Treaty. At Zaragoça they settled the Government of that City, and went thence to Barcelona in October. There, as the King came out from giving Audience, according to Custom, one John Canamares, a Catalonian, came up with his naked Sword to kill him, and gave him a Wound under his Ear. This Fellow being apprehended, it appeared he was Mad, and had undertaken that Action, because he Dreamt that if he killed the King he should succeed him. However, he was torn with Pinchers and then burnt. The League betwixt Spain and France, after much altercation, was lastly concluded at Narbonne on the 18th of January 1493, all Princes, except the Pope, being excluded. It was agreed that the King of Spain should not Marry his Daughters without the consent of the King of France, and that on this account Russillon and Cerdaigne should be restored. However some months passed before the execution. Next, to pacify Maximilian King of the Romans, the King of France restored to him his Daughter, and the Earldom of Artois her Dower, and gave him Security for the Restitution of the Earldom of Burgundy, and the rest of the Duchy wrongfully detained from him. At the same time died the Emperor Frederick, and his Son Maximilian succeeded him. King Ferdinand continued still in Arragon and Catalonia, till such time, as according to Contract, Russillon and Cerdaigne were delivered to him in September, the French Garrison marching out. All Historians, and especially the French, blame that King for parting with those Dominions he had in possession, upon an uncertain hope. Many lay the blame on the Bishop of Albi, who was the French Ambassador at the Treaty, and say he was corrupted with Spanish Gold.   

CHAP. III. Palma, one of the Canary Islands Conquered; The Mastership's of the Three Military Orders annexed to the Crown of Castille; The Original of the Neapolitan War; The death of Ferdinand King of Naples.  
AT the same time that King Ferdinand recovered Russillon, he was in the farthest part of Spain restored to the Island of Cadiz and its Port, which is one of the most famous in the whole World. King Henry the IV. had with his wont Prodigality given it to D. John Ponce de Leon Earl of Arcos, who dying some Months after the taking of Granada, that Island was taken from Rodcrick Ponce his Grandson and Heir, and restored to the Crown. Yet in lieu of it the Town of Casares in afric, was given to Roderick Ponce, and his Title of Earl, changed into that of Duke of Arcos. The Island Palma, one of the Canaries, 
Palma, one of the Canary Islands conquered.  was now Conquered by Alonso de Lugo, sent by the King and Queen upon that Expedition. But the most considerable thing which happened this Year, was that the King possessed himself of the Mastership's of the Three Military Orders in Castille. The Masters were exempt from the Regal Jurisdiction, and were so excessive powerful by reason of their vast Riches and many Dependants, that they were grown terrible to the Kings themselves. For this reason Pope Innocent the VIII. granted the Catholic King Ferdinand should hold those Mastership's as Administrator. This Bull was obtained about the same time that D. Garcia de Padilla Master of Calatrava departed this Life, which was in the Year 1487, and D. Alonso de 
Mastership of the 3 Military Orders inseparably annexed to the Crown.  Cardenas, Master of Santiago dying at this time, the King took possession of that Mastership. The following Year he agreed with D. John de Zuniga Master of Alcantara to resign up that Dignity to him, and in lieu of it to accept of the Archbishopric of Sevil. Thus the King became Master of those Three Orders for his Life, and Pope Alexander joined with him Queen Elizabeth, appointing her to Inherit those Dignities after his death. Lastly Pope Adrian some Years after, to oblige his Scholar Charles the Emperor, granted to him and his Heirs the Presentation of all the Bishops in Spain, which before, the Kings had only liberty to recommend by way of Suit. He also assigned him the Administration of the Three Military Orders for ever. To this last Master of Alcantara, who was afterwards a Cardinal, The Master Antony de Nebriga dedicated his Dictionary. This was a Man worthy of Immortal Fame, and to have his Name Recorded in the History of Spain, as well because he laid the Foundation of all the Learning of the Latin Tongue there, as for the many Books he writ, fraught with good Doctrine, and Learning. Among his other Works, he composed the Histories of the Wars of Granada, and that of Navarre, which happened some Years after; true it is, in those Works there appears more of his diligence and sincerity, than elegancy. At the same time that the Marquis of Cadiz and Master of Santiago died, Henry de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia, and D. Peter Enriquez Lieutenant of Andaluzia departed this Life. D. John his Son succeeded the Duke. Not long before, Peter Hernandez de Velasco the Constable dying, Bernardin de Velasco, his Son succeeded him, and Married the Lady Joanna de Arragon, King Ferdinand's Bastard Daughter.  
Nothing happened about this time more remarkable, or that put Italy and the most part 
Original of the Neapolitan War.  of Europe into a greater confusion, than the famous War in Naples, undertaken by Charles the VIII. King of France, as has been before hinted. To speak of this War, let us recollect what has been in other places said of the Original Causes of it. Pope Urban the VI caused Charles Prince of Durazzo to come out of Hungary to oppose him, against Joanna Queen of Naples, who had favoured the Election of Clement the VII. his Competitor, whereby the Peace of the Church was much disturbed. She called to her assistance Luis Duke of Anjou, younger Son to the King of France, and adopted him her Son, and Heir to that Kingdom. This Luis had a Son of his own Name, who made War upon Ladislaus, Son to Charles, and King of Naples, but his success was no better than his Father's, for both were unfortunate in that War. Luis the Grandson was called by Pope Martin the V. against Joanna the younger, Queen of Naples, and Sister to Ladislaus. This Luis expelled Alonso King of Arragon, whom the said Joanna had adopted, and afterwards cast off. Renee his Brother succeeded Luis; with him King Alonso was long at War, and at last forced him to return into France. John Duke of Lorraine was Son to this Renée, and in the Baron's War much distressed King Fredcrick of Naples, and afterwards headed the Catalonians in Rebellion against King John. He dying at Barcelona, as has been said, Charles Nephew to Renèe, his Brother's Son Inherited his Possessions. This Charles in his Will constituted Luis the XI. King of France his Heir, believing Renée Duke of Lorraine his own Nephew could not be able to withstand the power of the Arragonians. This was the original Cause of the War in Naples. Another secondary Cause was added in this manner, Galleazzo Duke of Milan being Murdered by his Subjects, Luis Sforcia his Brother took upon him the Government of that Dukedom, under colour of the Minority of John Galleazzo, Son to the deceased. Luis Sforcia had to Wife Beatrix Sister to to Hercules' Duke of Ferrara. Also Alonso Duke of Calabria, Son to the King of Naples was Married to Hippolita Sister to Luis Sforcia, by whom he had Ferdinand, and Elizabeth. Ferdinand was King of Naples after his Grandfather and Father, Elizabeth was Married to John Galeazzo the true Duke of Milan. This Lady seeing her Husband excluded. tho' he had Two Children by her, persuaded her Father to restore her Husband to the Inheritance left him by his Ancestors. Luis Sforcia perceiving what a Storm threatened him from Naples, invited Charles the VIII. King of France to Invade that Kingdom; which he said of right appertained to him. Many Men of Note of his own Subjects encouraged the King to undertake this Enterprise, as also some Barons of Naples Banished by King Ferdinand Philip de Comines says those Noblemen were well received at first, yet such was their entertainment, that necessity drove them to have recourse to King Ferdinand, who had a better-Title to that Crown, than the Possessors, who were of the Bastard Line. Yet the King perceiving those Lords only sought their own ends; and would consequently follow him that came first, thought not fit to engage in that War, and only endeavoured to dissuade the French from it. By this time they were so far ingagaged, there was no going back Both Parties sought to strengthen themselves with Alliances. The French and Milaneses joined in League with all the States of Italy, except the Florentines, who at first favoured the Arragonians, and the Venetians who chose rather to stand neuter, than favour either side. Pope Alexander, tho' at first he appeared averse from the Kings of Naples, at last upon promise that his Sons should have possessions given them in that Kingdom, and that a yearly Pension should be paid to him, he resolved to stand by those who had obliged him. The King of Naples ceased not to provide for the War, and make all the Friends he could. Particularly, he sent an Ambassador into Spain, to press the King to make War upon France. He urged their near Kindred, as being Cousin-germen, and Brother's in-Law, and put King Ferdinand in mind of the danger of Sicily, in Case the French became Masters of Naples. All this moved not King Ferdinand to break with France, only he sent Garcilasso de la Vega to the Pope, to confirm him in his resolution of protecting the King of Naples; and D. Alonso de Silua, brother to the Earl of Cifuentes, was sent to France to dissuade that King from the Enterprise he had in hand, and in case he would not desist, declare to him that King Ferdinand could not forsake his kinsman and Ally. This happened at the beginning of the Year 1494, when King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth having till then stayed in Arragon, went away from Zaragoça to Tordesillas, thence to Valladolid, and so to Medina del Campo. 
1494  There they received advice that Ferdinand King of Naples was departed this Life. He died on 
Ferdinand King of Naples dies  the 25th of January, of a great Age, and in care for the War then in Hand. Unfortunate on the one side, for leaving his Affairs in so ill a Posture, the chief cause whereof was his austere Temper: Happy on the other side that he lived not to see the Ruin of that his flourishing Kingdom. His Son Alonso. succeeded him, and was no way more acceptable to the People than his Father had been. Cardinal John de Borgia sent on purpose by the Pope his Uncle, as Legate to Naples, Crowned him. This Year also the Pope by his Bull granted to the Kings of Castille for ever the 3d part of the Tithes of Castille, Leon and Granada, conditionally that the profit thereof should be spent in the War with the Moors. At Tordesillas on the 7th of June, was agreed the Difference betwixt Castille and Portugal, touching their Discoveries in the Indies. The Conquests of Castille were to begin 36 Degrees West from the Meridian of Lisbon, all thence Eastward as far as half the Circumference of the Globe to appertain to the Portugueses. The matter also of the Conquests in afric was adjusted, so that all within the Kingdom of Fez should belong to Portugal, the Kingdom of Tremecen to Castille; but no Line was fixed to distinguish their Limits, which afterwards caused new disputes.   

CHAP. IU. The French Invade the Kingdom of Naples; An account of Luis Sforcia Duke of Milan; The French King at Rome; Alonso King of Naples Abdicates; The French Possess themselves of the Kingdom of Naples.  
THE King of France being resolved to Invade Italy in Person, gathered all his Forces; the Randezvouz of his Army was at Lions. Thither came from Ostia, whither he fled 
French Invade Naples.  for fear of the Pope, the Cardinal of St. Peter to forward that undertaking. On the other side D. Alonso de Silua according to his Instructions in his King's behalf, protested against those proceedings. Nevertheless, the King of France committing the Government of his Kingdom to Peter Duke of Bourbon his Brother-in-Law, set out from that City upon Tuesday the 22th of July, with him went most of the Nobility of France. His Army consisted of about 20000 Foot, and 5000 Horse. To pay these Forces, he borrowed Money of the Nobility, besides 150000 Florms taken up of a Genoese Banker, a small Sum for so great an undertaking. King Alonso sent a great Fleet under the Command of his Brother Frederick, to Infest the State of Genoa. By Land he sent his Son the Duke of Calabria to Invade the Territories of Milan. All things fell out unfortunately, for Frederick did nothing worth naming, and the Duke of Calabria was stopped by the Forces of France and Milan, from passing out of Romania. The King of France passed the Alps, and on the 9th of September came to Aste, the Bounds of the Dukedom of Milan, and then possessed by the Duke of Orleans, who was in that Expedition, and pretended a Right to the whole Dukedom. D. Alonso the Spanish Ambassador, was very little looked upon at Court, insomuch that he was ordered to be dismissed, but he winked at all, being a Person of great Prudence and Sagacity. At the City Aste they flighted him so far, as to assign him no Quarters, whereupon he was forced to go away to Genoa. There he began to treat with Luis Sforcia, who repented of what he had done, about joining in League with the Catholic King, giving him a hint that one of the Princesses should be Married to his Eldest Son, for they could not Marry with any other Prince by reason of the agreement made with France. This took so much with Luis Sforcia, that he resolved to change Parties, tho' at the same time he repaired to Aste, to receive the French King, and gave him a Sum of Money to pay his Army. The King leaving the Duke of Orleans who designed to lay hold of that opportunity to possess himself of the State of Milan, at Aste Marched with his Army to Pavia, where he visitted the Duke John Galeazzo, who was then at the point of death, and was his Cousin-german, both their 
Luis Sforcia Duke of Milan.  Mothers being Sisters, and Daughters to the Duke of Savoy. The Duke died on the 21th of October, and it appeared plainly he had been poisoned, which increased the Hatred conceived towards his Uncle. The same day the King of France entered Plasencia, and with him Lewis Sforcia, who understanding the death of his Nephew; immediately returned to Milan, and there publicly took upon him the Title of Duke, notwithstanding his Nephew left a Son five Years of Age, as also two Daughters and his Wife big with Child. So far did his Ambition blind him, that the same day he wrote to King Alonso, giving an account of his Nephew's death, and telling him the Nobility and People of Milan had obliged him to take the Title of Duke, and that he believed this would be no way displeasing to him, knowing how well affected he was towards him and his Kingdom. From Plasencia the King entered into Tuscany. Ambassadors came to him from all parts, and particulaly from the Venetians, offering their Friendship. The Pope sent the Cardinal of Sienna his Legate, who came as far as Pisa, but the King would not see him. The Florentines sent Peter de Medicis on the same account. He contrary to his Commission and Instructions was agreeing to deliver up to the French Saraçana, Saraçanella, and Piedrasanta, strong Holds belonging to the Republic on Mount Apennine, as also the Castles of Pesa and Leghorn, and some other things to this purpose. Hereat the People were so enraged, that they Banished him and his Brothers, the Cardinal de Medicis and Julian, plundered their Houses, and confiscated all their Estates, which were very great. Being come to Pisa, the King restored that City to its Liberty, delivering it from the subjection it was under to the Florentines. He entered Florence the same day that Picus Mirandula died there at the Age of 34 Years, a Man of such an excellent Wit, that he was called the Phoenix. He agreed with the Florentines to restore their Forts after the War was ended, that they for his sake should pardon Peter de Medicis and his Brothers, and pay 120000 Florins towards the Charge of the War. Rome was in an uproar because the Cardinals could not agree, and the Nobility was divided, for Prosper and Fabricius Colonna favoured the French, and Virginius Ursinus the Neapolitans. The Colonneses with Cardinal Ascanius Sforcia had seized the City Ostia, by which means Rome suffered great want, no Provisions coming to it by Sea. It was genarally believed the Pope would agree with the King of France, or else depart Rome. Hereupon the People began to mutiny, and the Pope was obliged to satisfy the Cardinals and Roman Gentry, assuring them he would stand by the juster Cause, and if the King of France attempted to enter Rome with his Army, he would make head against him, and hazard his own Life in the Quarrel. All he could say, was of little force to encourage the People, who were terrified with the News daily brought of the approach of the French, and their securing the Towns belonging to the Church. The Pope himself perceiving that neither his own, nor the Forces of Naples, with a good part whereof the Duke of Calabria then lay at Burgos were sufficient to withstand the Power of the Enemy, retired himself to the Castle of Santangelo, and sent Word to the Duke to retire, lest some misfortune should happen to him. In fine, the King with his whole Army entered Rome upon the last day of December, preceding the 
French King at Rome.  Year 1495, all the People, and some of the Cardinals making great expressions of Joy. He Lodged himself in the Palace of S. Mark. At this time died the Cardinal of Spain at 
1495.  Guadalajara, upon the 11th day of January, aged 67 Years and 3 Months. He was a noble Person, excellently qualified, and had a great hand in the Government all his Life-time. He Founded a College at Valladolid, and ordered in his Will an Hospital to be Built at Toledo, to which he left all he was Worth. The See of Toledo vacant by his death, the King would have given to his Son Alonso Archbishop of Zaragoça, but the Queen would not consent. She offered it to D. Peter de Oropesa one of her Council, but he would not accept of it, therefore it was given to F. Francis Ximenes de Cisneros a Friar Minor, of known Piety and Virtue, but of mean extraction. When promoted to the Archbishopric, he was the Queen's Confessor, some Years after he was made Cardinal. At Rome, the Pope and King of France agreed that the Cardinal of Valencia should go with the King as Legate, that the Great Turk's Brother should be delivered to him, and that the Castles of Civita Vecchia, Terraçina, and Spoleto should be in his Power during the War. Hereupon the King obliged himself to cause the City Ostia to be restored to the Pope after the War, and to do Homage himself to the Pope, as he did a few days after in the Palace of S. Peter. This done, the King set out from Rome on the 28th of January, taking his way towards Naples; whence advice was brought, that the City Aquila and many other Places had voluntarily submitted to him. King Ferdinand of Spain understanding what was done, and of the Affront offered to the Pope, resolved to declare. To this purpose he sent Antony de Fonseca, and John d' Albion to require the King of France to forbear making War on the Lands of the Church, since he well knew the Pope and all that belonged to him, aught to be exempted by the late Treaty. At the same time he sent the Earl of Trivento to Command the Fleet that was fitting at Alicant, and Gonçalo Fernandez de Cordova, with 500 Horse by Land. The Ambassadors came to Rome the same Day the King set out from thence, and immediately following, gave him their Credentials in the Field, as he was on Horseback, requiring him not to proceed further, without making Satisfaction to the Church. The King was surprised, and said he would answer at Velitre: There they delivered their Embassy more at large, complaining of the Wrongs and Affronts offered to the Pope, and requiring him not to proceed as to the Affair of Naples, till the Case were decided in Judgement. After much contesting, the King said he was come too far to go back, and therefore would stand to Judgement when he had conquered the Kingdom. Then Antony de Fonseca replied, Since your Majesty will have it so, and is resolved to be tried by the Sword, God the Defence of the Innocent shall be the Judge in this Cause. The King my Master has done his Duty, and is now left free to employ his Forces as he shall think fit. This said, in the presence of the King and his Council he tore the Articles of the late Agreement betwixt the Two Kings. A bold Action, which had almost provoked him to lay hold of him; but he returned to Rome. This Embassy encouraged the Pope not to stand by the late Capitulation; and the next Night the Cardinal of Valencia in a Disguise stole away from Velitre: He took not the Road to Rome, lest it should be thought he fled by Order of the Pope, but went to Spoleto, a strong City belonging to the Church.  
Whilst the King of France was yet at Rome, Alonso King of Naples, who had not yet reigned 
Alonso King of Naples abdicates.  a whole Year, resolved to Abdicate, and to that intent assembled all the Nobility and his Council, to whom he delivered himself in this manner: You are all sensible of the dangerous Posture of our Affairs. The Powerful Enemy presses upon us, and yet the French do not make more haste to advance, than our own People to declare for them. Foreign Succours are far off, and they who ought to relieve us, seem least concerned at our Misfortunes. I will complain of no body; my Sins are the cause of this sad Disaster, and it is fit he who is the occasion of it should suffer. My Life is in the hands of God; what I have to offer up is the Crown, which I take from my own Head as unworthy of it, and transfer it to my Son, whose Worth you all know. It is a good Change, since in lieu of a Sickly Man, I give you a Young and Valiant King. I wish things were in that Condition that I might show to the World how little I value its Grandeur; but it is also Prudence to submit to Necessity. In fine, I am resolved, since I cannot be useful in this time of need, to quit my dear Country, rather than be a Witness of its Misfortunes. Perhaps this voluntary Sacrifice I make of myself, may appease God's Wrath,, and incline the Hearts of Men to defend you. It is needless to put you in mind of your Duty to your King, nor him of the Care he is to have of his Subjects. This Act of Resignation was performed on the 23d of January, in the Castle del Ovo. Thence he shipped himself with his private Treasure, which was great, for Sicily, resolving to spend the rest of his Life in the Habit of a Priest in the City Mazara. He writ to several Princes, particularly King Ferdinand, giving his Reasons for resigning the Crown; but the truth is, he did it because he was grown odious to his Subjects. He lived not a Year after, but spent his time in the Exercise of Virtue. His Body is buried in the Cathedral of Meçina. As soon as the New King was possessed of the Government, he showed himself abroad in the City; and to gain the goodwill of the People, ordered a great Number of Prisoners to be set at liberty, as well of the Nobility as Commons, only excepting John Baptista Marçano, Son to Marino Marçano, Prince of Rosano and Duke of Sessa, as also the Earl of Populo, who were both in Prison since the time of the Baron's Wars, and were mortal Enemies to the House of Arragon. This done, he set out of Naples towards his Army, which lay at S. German on the Borders of the Kingdom, where it confines on the Lands of the Church. He left his Uncle Frederick, Prince of Altamura, Governor of Naples. The King of France coming to S. German, the Town surrendered, and the New King retired to Capua, which he had fortified, but was betrayed to the French by Trivulcio a Milanese the Governor. Whilst the King of France was at Capua, the Great Turk's Brother died. Others say it was at Naples, whether the King marched, and was received into that most Noble City without any resistance, upon Sunday the 22d of February. The New King Ferdinand, before the French came, abandoned all, and retired to Castelnovo, where were the Queen-Dowager, her Daughter, Frederick the King's Uncle, and many other Lords. Thence he went to the Castle del Ovo, and lastly over to Sicily, to wait some turn of Fortune. But the French were so fortunate, that in 15 Days after their entering upon the Borders of the Kingdom, all submitted to them to the utmost point of Italy. I believe never so great an Undertaking was concluded in so short a time. Only some few Places in Calabria held out some time for King Ferdinand, but at last submitted, as did Rijoles, which is in sight of Meçina, where the Fleet of Spain lay, but had no Orders to attempt any thing.   

CHAP. V. The League against the French carried on with wonderful Secrescy; The French King returns home; The Venetians overthrown by the French; King Ferdinand of Naples successful against them, and recovers that Noble City.  
NO sooner had the French possessed themselves of the Kingdom of Naples, but all the 
League against the French.  Princes of Italy began to consider how heavy the Dominion of that Nation would lie upon them, if suffered to settle and root itself in Italy. King Ferdinand of Spain was in the greatest danger for the Island of Sicily, whither he was informed the French designed to pass, as soon as they concluded the Affair of Naples, being chiefly animated to that Enterprise by the Prince of Salèrno, one of the Outlaws, and principal Enemy to the House of Arragon. The better to oppose them, he sought to draw the other Princes to a League against France: To this purpose he had some Months since sent Laurence Suarez de Figuera to Venice, and now sent a Gentleman called John Deza to the Duke of Milan, with Orders to make an Overture to him, not only of giving him one of the Princesses his Daughters, but of making him King of Lombardy; both which Proposals he willingly gave ear to. He also practised to draw the Emperor and the English into the League, and in order to it proposed cross Matches to strengthen the Alliance between Prince John and the Princess Joanna his Children, and Maximilian and his Sister Margaret on the other side; which Design was so well prosecuted, that it was fully concluded by Francis de Rojas, sent on purpose to Flanders. Care was taken to raise Money in Castille and Arragon, to defray the Charge of the War. In Arragon the Cortes met, which the King would have had the Princess Catherine hold; but it would not be allowed, and he was forced to come himself. Such Industry was used, that at last the League was concluded at Venice. It was agreed this, called the Most Holy League, should last for the space of 25 Years, and that between them all should be raised an Army of 34000 Horse, and 28000 Foot, proportionable to the Power and Ability of each of the Confederates. It was given out the Design was to protect the Church, and defend their own Dominions; but in reality it was to drive the French out of Italy. This Business was carried on with such wonderful Secrecy, that the French Ambassador Philip de Comines, Lord of Argenton, a Man of great Wisdom and Experience, then at Venice, had not the least Intelligence of it, and was so surprised when Augustin Barbadico, Duke of Venice, gave him an account of it, that he asked whether the King his Master might return with safety into France. The face of Affairs was soon changed; for the Neapolitans repented of what they had done, because the Insolences committed by the French were intolerable. The Duke of Milan was perplexed, for that the Duke of Orlcans' had secured the City Novara; besides, he understood that the French, endeavoured to draw the Genoeses from his Subjection, insomuch that he was forced with great Submission to have recourse to the Venetians for their Assistance. The King of France understanding what had happened, resolved to return with all speed before the way was stopped. Before his departure, he appointed Gilbert Duke of Monpensier, a Prince of the Blood, Viceroy of Naples; with him he left part of his Army, and some able Commanders. He also sent to the Pope to ask of him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, and to let him know he desired to pass through Rome to confer with his Holiness about important Affairs. As to the Investiture, the Pope answered he was ready to do Justice according as he should find; and as for his going to Rome, it could not be without some great Disorder, because the People were enraged against the French. This unpleasing Answer made the King hasten his Journey. He set out from Naples on the 20th of May: Being come to Rome, he found the Pope was retired to Perosa. From Rome he went into Tuscany, spent some Days at Sienna, and without entering Florence, went 
French King returns home.  on to Pisa. The Florentines demanded the restitution of that City, as had been promised them; but the People of Pisa prevailed upon him. Thence he went into Lombardy, where Francis Marquis of Mantua, General of the Venetians, came to cut off his Retreat. The French being fewer in number, would have avoided fight, and endeavoured to join the Duke of Orleans; but it could not be. The Enemies met on the Banks of the River Tarro, which runs within a League of the City Parma. The Venetians lay near Fornovo, a Village at the Foot of the Mountains, the French at the entrance into the Valley: There the Battle was fought, 
Venetians overthrown by the French.  which was one of the most remarkable that had happened long in Italy. At first the Italians had the better; but then falling to plunder and seize the Cannon, the French had leisure to rally, and returned upon the Enemy with such Fury, that they broke them with a mighty Slaughter. The King was in great danger, all his Guards being slain; and tho' the Victor could not obtain of the Enemy a Truce for three Days, wherefore he was forced to steal away to Aste without beat of Drum. It was no small help to him in his retreat, that the River being swollen with the Rain, the Italians could not so soon pass it to pursue him. Yet he sustained much loss by the Light Horse that kept in his Rear, and the Countrypeople who took Arms to secure the Passes. Above 4000 Italians were killed in the Fight. The Duke of Mantua immediately sat down before Novara, where he much distressed the Duke of Orleans.  
Scarce was the King gone from Naples, when the Affairs of that Kingdom began to change. 
Ferdinand King of Naples successful against the French.  The Fleet of Spain, commanded by the Earl of Trivento, lay at Meçina. Thither came the Two distressed Kings, Alonso and Ferdinand, and Joanna the Queen-Dowager. Gonçalo Fernandez de Cordova was stopped some Days with his Men at Majorca and Sardinia, but arrived at Meçina on the 24th of May. King Ferdinand of Naples had already possessed himself of Rijoles, and other neighbouring Places in Calabria, in which Province Everard Stuart Lord of Aubeni, a renowned Commander, was left Governor by the King of France. Rijoles, Cotron, Amantia, and some other Places were delivered to Gonçalo Fernandez, to hold them for the King his Master till he should be paid the Charges of that War, as also to secure Sicily Some difference arose betwixt the new King and Gonçalo Fernandez, because the King was positive for marching with all his Forces directly to Naples, the Citizens inviting him, even before the King of France was gone thence. Gonçalo Fernandez would not abandon Calabria, where he had those Strong-holds, and doubted not but the rest of the Country would declare for the King of Spain, for whom they testified a singular Affection. It was agreed to relieve Semanera, which was distressed by the French. The Lord Aubeni lay in the way, with whom the King came to a Battle, was defeated, and had been killed or taken, his Horse falling dead under him, had not a Gentleman, called John Andrew d' Altavila mounted him on his own Horse; so the King escaped, and the Gentleman was killed; which was an extraordinary Demonstration of Loyalty in those corrupt Times. This Battle was fought on June 21. Our Forces retired to Semanera; thence the King went over to Sicily, resolving to return again to Naples, before the News of that Misfortune could come thither. Gonçalo Fernandez went away to the other part of Calabria, where he soon took several Places, and at last subdued the whole Province: The King, with 60 Sail he found at Meçina, without any Land-men passed over to Naples, where he was received with great Joy. The People rose and plundered the Houses of the Princes of Salerno and Basignano. The Duke of Monpensier and Prince of Salerno retired to Castelnovo. Capua and all Apulia followed the example of Naples. Besides, upon the News of the Battle of Tarro, the Colonels forsook the French, and agreed with the King of Naples. On the other side, the Ursini joined with the French. Still the Castles of Naples held for the French, but were close blocked up. A Moor who was in the Monastery of Santa Cruz, still held by the French, advertised the Marquis de Pescara he would give him admittance into it. The Marquis coming thither at night, that Fellow gave him a mortal Wound. This Nobleman was the King's General; he left a Son called Ferdinand, who was afterwards a famous Commander. Prosper Colonna succeeded him in his Command. The Castles were at length surrendered, the Duke of Monpensier and Prince of Salerno being before gone to the City Salerno by Sea. During this War of Naples, was first discovered a new Disease contagious only by way of carnal Copulation: The Italians called it the French Disease, and the French the Neapolitan Disease; the Africans the Spanish-Disease. It is most likely it came from the Indies, and was carried to Naples by the Spaniards. Tenerif, one of the Canary Islands, was this Year brought under the Dominion of Spain, by Forces sent thither by the King. The King of that Island being brought to Spain, was sent as a Present to the Republic of Venice. Alonso de Lugo for his good Service in the Conquest of this Island and that of Palma, was made Lieutenant of the Canaries. Thus all those Islands were brought under the Dominion of Spain.   

CHAP. VI The Death of John II. King of Portugal; The French quite expelled the Kingdom of Naples; Ferdinand King of Spain Honoured by the Pope with the Title of Catholic King; The Posture of Affairs in Portugal under Emanuel the New King.  
THE Catholic King laboured to draw the Kings of England and Portugal into the League against France. He of Portugal excused himself upon account of his ancient Friendship with France, and his Dissatisfaction against the Pope, who refused to Legitimate his Son George, whom he had by a Lady of Quality, and designed to make his Heir, having to that purpose solicited the Emperor to renounce any Claim he might lay to that Crown. To the King of England it was not only proposed he should enter into the Confederacy, but also marry his Heir to one of the Princesses of Castille. Both things succeeded, but it was after some time. The King of Portugal being troubled with a Dropsy, went to the Baths of Algarve, which are 
John II. King of Portugal dies.  the best in those Parts. This Remedy failed, and he died on the 14th of September at Alvor. In his Will he appointed Emanuel his Cousin, Son to his Uncle Ferdinand, to succeed him. In case he died without Issue, he substituted his Bastard-Son George, to whom for the present he gave the Mastership of the Order of Christ, and the Dukedom of Coimbra. From him are descended the Dukes of Aviero. This Prince had a mixture of Good and Evil: He encouraged Brave and Virtuous Men, was a Lover of Justice, had a piercing Judgement, and Noble Inclinations. The Blood he spilt made him hateful to his Subjects, and his Device was a Pelican that feeds its young with its own Blood. His Body was first buried in the Cathedral of Silves, and thence translated to the Monastery of Batalla among his Ancestors. After his death, Emanuel was, by the General Consent of all Men, proclaimed King, notwithstanding Maximilian the Emperor had a better Title, as being the Eldest of the late King's Cousin-germen; but this availed him not. D. Henry Enriquez, Earl of List, who Commanded on the Frontiers of Russillon, made an Incursion into the Frontiers of Narbonne. D. Peter Manrique did the same by the way of Guipuzcoa. They did nothing considerable, but were the cause that the King of France, who stayed at Aste till the end of Autumn, made haste to conclude a Treaty with the Duke of Milan. The principal Articles agreed upon were, That 
Agreement between the Duke of Milan and French King.  Novaro should be restored to the Duke: That the castelet of Genova should be put into the hands of the Duke of Ferrara, and free Passage and Assistance given the French to recover Naples: And, That the Duke of Milan should pay down 50000 Ducats to him of Orleans. This done, the King of France returned to his Country. The King of Naples complained of this Agreement, and the Duke made Necessity his Excuse. The Neapolitan, the more to oblige the King of Castille to protect him, proposed to marry one of his Daughters. This being delayed, at last, by the Advice of the Queen Dowager, he resolved to marry the Lady Joanna her Daughter, and his own Aunt, being Sister to his Father. He demanded Aid of the Venetians, and they sent him some Forces Commanded by the Marquis of Mantua, and 15000 Ducats in Money. For this Aid the King put into their hands as a Pawn the Cities Brindez, Otranto, and Trana, which lay convenient for their Trade in the East. King Ferdinand of Spain provided for the War in Russillon. To this purpose the Cortes met the last Year at Taraçona, and resolved to assist the King with 200 Men at Arms, and 300 Horse, for 3 Years. After this, the Cortes of Catalonia assembled at Tortosa, and sat till the beginning of the Year 1496. They also granted Supplies. The two Matches with the House of Austria 
1496.  were also forwarded, because the Archduke's Inclination lay another way.  
Still the War in Naples continued; for tho' the French were few in Number, yet they had some considerable Places of Strength. In 〈◊〉 Gonçalo Fernandez was strong, and straitened 
Progress of the Affairs in Italy.  the French very much. Near Eboli the French defeated 4000 Neapolitans, which made them sole Masters of the Field in that Country. To raise Money they resolved to march into Apulia, and receive the Duties upon cattle, which is one of the best Branches of the Revenue. The King was at Benevento, his Forces dispersed, and went thence to Foxia to prevent the Design of the French. The Marquis of Mantua, with the Forces of Venice, joined him. Fabricio attempting the same with 600 Swissers, had most of his Men cut off by the French; whereupon they grew so bold as to offer the King Battle at Foxia. He refused; but some small Skirmishes happened betwixt them. The French marched on to receive the Duty; some they had, and some the King got; the rest was lost. Gonçalo Fernandez being possessed of almost all Calabria, had cooped the Lord Aubeni up in the extreme part of that Province; yet the King called him away to strike at the Head. In his Place he left Cardinal Luis d' Arragon, the King's Cousin-German. The Countrypeople thought to secure the Passes, but the Spaniards being well versed in that way of Mountain-fight, made a great Slaughter of them near a Town of Calabria called Muran. There they understood that some of the Barons of the French Faction lay not far off at a Town called Lacino, and designed to relieve the Castle of Confenza. Gonçalo de Cordova marched all night, surprised the Town, killed many of those Nobles, and sent the rest Prisoners to the King. The French besieged Xerula, 10 Miles from Benevento, and the King sat down before Frangito. The French came to relieve this Place at such time as the King's Forces entered and burnt it, to lose no time in Plundering. Both Armies stood in sight of one another on two Hills, neither daring to pass the Valley that lay betwixt them. Tho' the French were weak, the King resolved not to fight till Gonçalo de Cordova had joined him; which he did, notwithstanding the Duke of Monpensier laboured to hinder it. On Midsummer day he came up with the King, who then lay before Amalfi, whither the French were then retired. He viewed the Place, and on the 1st of July attacked the Enemy's Guard upon the Mills, and drove them away, destroying the Mills, which gained him such mighty Reputation, that the Italians began to call him the Great Captain, and looked upon him as Superior to all other Officers. This Siege was carried on with such Vigour, that the Duke of Monpensier was forced to surrender upon Articles, which were, That if within 30 days he were not relieved from France, he would withdraw all the Forces out of the Kingdom, with their Goods, Arms; and Horses, and deliver up all Places except Gaeta, Venosa, and Taranto, and those Towns which the Lord of Aubeni and the Duke de Monte were possessed of, Upon this Condition the King was obliged to give the French free Passage by Sea and Land. This was agreed in July, and afterwards performed accordingly. It is worth observing, That in Original Capitulations signed on both Sides, they gave Gonçalo Fernandez the Title of Great Captain. Nevertheless, few of the French ever reached home. The Duke of Monpensier died at Puzol. Virginius Ursinus, contrary to the Capitulation was apprehended by the Pope's Order, with his Son John Jordan, and other Italian Lords. It troubled the King that his Word was broke, and that he could not relieve them, yet he durst not disobey the Pope, who commanded it, and whose Nephew John Borgia the Cardinal and Bishop of Melfi followed the Army as his Legate during this War, and the Duke of Gandia Commanded the Forces of the Pope. During the absence of the Great Captain, the Affairs of Calabria grew into a worse Posture, which obliged him to return thither. He coming into that Province, the greatest part whereof the Enemy was again possessed of, so distressed them, that the Lord Aubeni was forced to subscribe to the Conditions made with the Duke of Monpensier, and return to France, having gained the Reputation of a Brave but Unfortunate Commander, in that he had to do with so great a Man as Gonçalo Fernandez, At the same time that the Affairs of Naples began to have a more favourable Aspect, that is, about the middle of August, departed this Life Queen Elizabeth, Mother to the then Queen of Spain: Her Body was deposited at Arevalo, where she lived the latter part of her Life somewhat distracted. Thence she was afterwards translated to the Church of the Carthusians at Burgos, where her Husband King John II. of Castille lay buried. Her Grandchild the Princess Joanna, on the 22d of the same Month, sailed from Laredo with a Fleet there provided to carry her to her Husband Philip Archduke of Austria. The Queen her Mother bore her Company to the Sea. Frederick Enriquez the Admiral carried her to Flanders, were she was Nobly entertained. This Year also the Pope gave to King Ferdinand of Spain the Title of 
Ferdinand of Spain called Catholic King by the Pope  Catholic King, as Pius II. had before Honoured Luis XI. King of France with the Name of Most Christian. That is, whereas before they used to write on the Pope's Bulls, To the Illustrious King of Castille; now they first wrote, To the Catholic King of Spain. This highly offended the Portugueses, who said King Ferdinand was not King of it all, their Kings possessing a great part. The Dispute lasted till that Crown was united to Castille.  
As soon as King Emanuel was seated on the Throne of Portugal, he assembled the Cortes of the Kingdom at Montemor, not far from Evora, in order to settle the Government. Thither 
Emanuel King of Portugal settles the Government.  came George the late King's Bastard-Son, then but 14 Years of Age, and with him his Tutor D. James d' Almeyda, Great Prior of S. John. The King received him with much Demonstration of Affection, promising to look upon him as his own Child, and to use him as such. He immediately sent Ambassadors to the King of Spain, to acquaint him with his Accession to the Crown, and to the Pope to pay him Reverence as usual. D. James de Sylva the King's Tutor, and D. John Manuel his Foster-Brother, were in great Esteem with the King. D. James was created Earl of Portalegre, D. John made Lord Chamberlain, and afterwards became the King's greatest Favourite. A Proclamation was published to restore to their Liberty all the Jews, who as, was said before, were unjustly made Slaves by his Predecessor. He sent Men and Ammunition into afric, where the Portugueses had Ceuta taken by King John I. and Tangier and Arzila taken by King Alonso, Uncle to Emanuel. D. John de Meneses, Governor of Arzila, because some of the neighbouring Villages did not bring in their wont Contributions, joined with the Commander of Tangier, and marched against them. They were unexpectedly set upon by Barata and Almanderino, two Moorish Commanders; yet tho' the Enemy were much more numerous, they put them to the rout. All this happened before the Cortes of Montemor broke up, which could not put an end to the Business in hand, because the Plague raging there, the King was forced at the beginning of this Year to remove to Setuval, to meet his two Widow-Sisters, Queen Ellenor and the Duchess of Bragança. There it was proposed, that D. Alvero, Brother to the late Duke of Bragança, and that Duke's Children who were in Castille, since nothing could be proved against them, should be restored to their Estates. King Ferdinand of Spain solicited for them, and the King's Sisters begged it with Tears, especially the Duchess as most concerned, as also his Mother the Duchess of Viseo. The King was unwilling so soon to alter his Predecessor's Decrees, and to disoblige those that were in Possession of those banished Persons Estates; but at last overcome with so many Entreaties, he made up their Losses other ways, so that none might have cause to complain. It was proposed to marry the King, who was 26 Years of Age when he Inherited the Crown. No Match seemed so advantageous as with Castille. King Ferdinand was willing, but would not give him his Eldest Daughter; the Second was gone to Flanders, and the Lady Catherine Contracted in England; so he offered the Lady Mary. The Portuguese took it ill that any Prince should be preferred before him; besides, he took a liking to the Lady Elizabeth when she was in Portugal. Upon account of this Treaty, the Catholic King demanded of him, That he should enter into the League against France and the Princess: That he should banish the Moors and Jews. As to the King's Request, he excused himself, pleading the ancient Friendship betwixt France and Portugal; yet he was willing to join in a League for the Defence of Spain, but would not involve himself in Quarrels that concerned him not. He condescended to the Desires of the Princess, tho' many opposed it: And accordingly about the end of the Year set out a Proclamation, commanding all the Moors and Jews to depart by a time limited, or else they should be made Slaves. All the Moors, without hesitation, went over to afric. In the Business of the Jews there was more difficulty; for soon after, the King ordered all their Children, under 14 Years of Age, to be taken from them and Baptised: A Practice not at all justifiable, because none ought to be forced to become Christians, nor Children to be taken from their Parents. The rest were so hardly used, that great Numbers were Baptised; but it was a constrained Conversion. Leave was also obtained of the Pope for the Commendaries of the Three Military Orders in that Kingdom to Marry; so that they were only obliged to Conjugal Chastity. There were sufficient Causes to obtain this Liberty, and yet many condemned it. Certain it is, this made way for the spending the Revenues of those Orders otherwise than had been intended; for what used to be employed in the War, was now consumed in Pleasure and Luxury.   

CHAP. VII. The death of Ferdinand King of Naples; The Emperor passes into Italy; The Pope's Forces defeated by the Ursini; The death of the Duke of Gandia; The Marriage of Prince John of Spain; Proposals concerning settling the Kingdom of Naples.  
THE Wars in Italy were not likely to cease. The King of England by reason of the Match agreed upon with Spain, resolved to enter into the League against France. The Emperor gave out he would go himself into Italy to settle the Affairs of Lombardy 
England enters into the league against France.  and Tuscany. This moved the Duke of Milan to think of forsaking the French Interest, and the more, for that about this time died the Dauphin of France a young Child, and the King being sickly, it was to be feared that Crown would come to the Duke of Orleans, his greatest Enemy. These reasons inclined him to adhere to the Confederate Princes. In the Kingdom of Naples the Venetians possessed some part of Apulia. The great Captain held Rijoles, Amantia, and other Places of Calabria for the Catholic King. Notwithstanding the late Capitulation, the French were still possessed of some Towns. To reduce all the Kingdom, King Ferdinand sent D. Cesar de Arragon his Father's Bastard Brother to Taranto, and commanded the Duke of Urbino who served him in this War, to repair to Abruzzo, when having in a short time subdued most of that Province, he went away to Rome with Prosper Colona. Gaeta was a business of more concern, for tho' the Earl of Trivento and the Venetian Galleys pressed it by Sea, they advanced not much. It was proposed to Besiege the Place by Land, when King Ferdinand fell Sick of a flux at Soma; which so increased, that being carried to Naples, he died on the 7th of October. Frederick his Uncle then at Castellon 
Ferdinand King of Naples dies  understanding his death, immediately repaired to Naples, and was proclaimed King the very day his Nephew died. His first care was to a●●ee with the Princes of Salerno and Bisignano, as also the Earls of Lauria and Melito, the great Enemies of the House of Arragon. Many Princes began to have an Eye towards that Crown, and particularly the Catholic King, whose Title began to be urged both at Rome and Naples, but to no effect at that time, for the Pope and other Princes had rather have a weak King for their Neighbour, than the Power of Spain. The Great Captain who might have done something in the Affair, was employed at the Siege of the Castle of Cosenza, which he hoped suddenly to be Master of, and thus to secure all that Province. Soon after having subdued Calabria, and taken that Fort, he went to Nola, and leaving his Forces there, visited the Queens, comforting them for the death of the King. The new King sat down before Gaeta with all his Forces. It happened the Lord of Aubenie who was going by Land to Rome, came thither at such time as the besieged were much straightened, he entered the Town and caused it to be surrendered upon Articles. The French departed in a Galleon and Two Ships Loaden with the Booty, and Plate taken out of the Churches. One of the Ships perished in a Storm; the other ran aground near Terracina, which was looked upon as a Judgement. On the other side the Emperor as he had agreed, passed the Alps, and entered Lombardy with 1000 Horse and 5000 Foot. The Duke of Milan with his Forces joined him. From Aste he Summoned the Duke of Savoy and Marquis of Monferrat, as Feudataries of the Empire, but they refused to obey, as did the Duke of Ferrara, because he had refused him the Investiture of Modena and Reggio, which are Feofes of the Empire. The Emperor's design was to prevent the French possessing themselves of Genoa, which they had attempted. Besides, the King of France in his way from Naples had set free the City Pisa, before Subject to the Florentines. To maintain this liberty, the People of Pisa had recourse to the Princes of Italy, and particularly to the Venetians. The Duke of Milan coveted that City, and therefore advised the Emperor to make War upon the Florentines in defence of it. To this purpose the Emperor in Person laid Siege to Leghorn, but was forced to raise it without doing any thing material. He had little Confidence in the Princes that sent for him, 
The Emperor Besieges Leghorn in vain.  and therefore thought of returning into Germany, and consulted at Pavia with the Duke of Milan, and Cardinal Bernardin de Carvajal, the Pope's Legate, about this his design. This Cardinal persuaded him to stay, and succour Genoa which was in danger. But now came News which broke all their Measures, which was that the Kings of France and Spain had concluded a Truce, supposed to be an introduction to a Peace. It happened in this manner, During the heat of the War in Naples, Spain was apprehensive no less a Storm would fall upon it, because several inroads had been made into France, and the Warlike preparations made by the French were great. This moved the Catholic King to stay some time at Girona, with a great Body of Men he had gathered from all parts. But Autumn being spent, and he desirous to return to Burgos, whither he ordered the Queen to repair, to Celebrate the Marriage of the Prince, the Army broke up, and he went away. The King of France having Intelligence hereof, on a sudden gathered above 18000 Men. Charles de Alboin Commanded upon that Frontier for the Duke of Bourbon, Governor of Languedoc, he with those Forces broke into Rosillon, and laid Siege to Salsas the Key of that Earldom, but ill Fortified, for tho' it had a good Garrison, the Works were old. For this reason, the next day after he came before it, which was the 8th of October, he took the Town by Assault, and the Castle upon Composition, many of the Defendants being killed. D. Henry Enriquez hasted thither with what Forces he could gather, and halted at Ribasaltas, a League from Salsas, at such time as the Place was lost. He pursued the Enemy who quitted the Town as not Tenable, and retired to the Wood above Salsas, resolving not to hazard a Battle. Both Armies lay some days within a League of one another. A Treaty was set on Foot, and at last a Truce was concluded on that side, to last till the 17th of January of the following Year 1497. This Truce raised great Jealousies betwixt the Confederate Princes, fearing lest the Catholic King should abandon them, and make a Peace by himself. Hereupon the Emperor left Italy, and soon returned into Germany, without having do ne any thing worth mentioning.  
After that, by the Pope's Order Virginius Ursinus and his Son were contrary to Articles 
The Pope Invades the Lands of the Urfini.  apprehended, the Pope sent the Dukes of Gandia and Urbino, and Fabricius Colona with his Forces to Invade their Dominions. They took some Towns, and laid Siege to the Fort Brachano. Charles Ursinus and Vitelocius, having raised some Forces to divert them from the Siege, sat down before Vasano, a Town of the Church. The Enemy, tho' Inferior in Numbers, marched towards the Ursini, and they came to a Battle, wherein the Ursini were at first worsted, but rallying, put their Enemies to flight. The Duke of Gandia was wounded, and the Duke of Urbino taken. This Defeat obliged the Pope to be reconciled to the Ursini The Great Captain had a hand in this Affair, and the Ursini were much obliged to the Catholic King. The Great Captain came now to Rome, and at the Pope's request laid Siege to Ostia, which the French were still possessed of, and after Eight days Siege took it by Assault. As the Great Captain took his leave of the Pope, to return to Naples, the Pope told him, his King was much obliged to him, and did not act answerably to his Obligations, but that no Man knew him so well as himself. Gonçalo Fernandez took the liberty to answer, That he doubted not, he knew him as being his Subject, but that it was Ingratitude to say he owed him any Obligation, since the Catholic King was the only support of him and his Family; therefore he begged him to behave himself better, and not scandalise the Church, lest the King should be obliged to abandon him. The truth is, he was so wicked that several Princes sent their Ambassadors to warn him to moderate his Extravagancies, but all in vain. Soon after in an Assembly of the Cardinals convened to give the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to King Frederick, he also proposed the giving the City Benevento to the Duke of Gandia, and releasing the Kings of Naples of the Tribute they paid to the Church, for Lands to be given to the said Duke. Nothing could have stopped his proceedings but the unhappy death of that Duke. On the 14th of June, the Duke and Cardinals of Valencia and Borgia having Supped in a Garden, as the Duke 
Duke of Gandia Murdered  returned home, he sent his Footman for his Arms, who returning found him not, nor could any Tidings be heard of him the next day. After much inquiry, a Waterman said that about Midnight he saw three Men carrying one a cross a Mule, whom they cast over the Bridge, and one ask whether he sunk, the others said he did, and so they went away. The Place being searched, the Body was found with Nine wounds, and nothing taken from him. It could never be known who were the Murderers, some said the Ursini, but the common Report went, that it was his own Brother the Cardinal of Valencia. The Duke left a Son called John, who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Gandia.  
The same Fleet which carried the Princess Joanna to Flanders, brought the Princess Margaret, Sister to the Archduke, and Contracted to Prince John. She arrived at Santander in March, and was received by the King and Prince with a great Retinue. They met at Reinosa, and were Married at Burgos at the beginning of April. The Queen would not suffer any Alteration to be made in the Princess' Family, but that she should keep her own Servants. A Peace was proposed betwixt France and Spain. Ferdinand Duke of Estrada was sent Ambassador to France, and a Truce was agreed upon at Lions, to begin in Spain on the 5th of March, and with all the other Confederate Princes on the 25th of April, to last till the first of November. This made the great Captain hasten his return from Rome to Naples, hoping before the Truce began to recover some Towns of the Cardinal of St. Peter, but he was disappointed. The French had often urged, that since King Frederick being of a Bastard Family, could have no Title to the Kingdom of Naples, the Right must either be in the King of France, or Spain, and therefore it were fit they should agree about it. The Catholic King was for standing to the Determination of the Emperor. This proposal did not please the French King; who offered, if the King of Spain would resign up his Pretensions, 
Proposals concerning the Kingdom of Naples.  he would make him amends in Money or otherwise, and offered the Kingdom of Navarre. This Affair was debated at Medina del Campa, whither the French Ambassadors came to King Ferdinand. They offered the whole Province of Calabria upon Condition; that if, after the Conquest of the Kingdom, if their King had a mind to it himself, he should give the Catholic King the Kingdom of Navarre, and 30000 Ducats a Year. Yet King Ferdinand rather inclined to have Frederick left in possession, he paying to the French a Sum of Money towards the Expense of the War, and a certain Tribute yearly. It was also proposed that the Duke of Calabria should Marry the Daughter of the Duke of Bourbon, Niece to the French King. Thus the Ambassadors were dismissed, and because it was believed the War would again break out after the Expiration of the Truce, the Catholic King endeavoured to secure himself on the side of Navarre. He demanded of that King some strong Holds for his Security, and appointed the Constable Bernardin de Velasco General upon that Frontier. The same Precautions were used on the side of Russillon. There happened a Mutiny at Perpignan, betwixt the Townsmen and Soldiers, and D. Henry the General coming to part them, was wounded on the Head with a stone, whereof he died. The Duke of Alva succeeded in that Command, and the Fleet of Spain, of which D. Inigo Manrique was Admiral, was ordered to repair to that Coast. These were the Preparations in Spain. In Italy King Frederick to gain the Duke of Milan, offered him to Wife his Daughter Charlotte, and his Daughter Elizabeth to his Eldest Son; but these Proposals were prevented from taking effect by the fall of those Two Houses. He also pressed the Pope for the Investiture of the Kingdom, which at length he obtained, and the Cardinal of Valencia was sent to Crown him. After the Coronation, Prosper Colona was Created Duke of Trageto, and Earl of Fundi, Fabricius Colona Duke of Tallacoço, and the Great Gonçalo de Cordova Duke of Monte de Santangelo, and D. Inigo Brother to the Marquis de Pescara who was killed, Marquis del Gasto.   

CHAP. VIII. Progress of the Portuguese Discoveries in the East; Peter Covillam and Alonso de Paiva sent to India by Land; Vasco de Gama sent to Discover India by Sea, with Four Ships; His Voyage till he came to Calicut.  
AT the same time that the other Parts of Europe, and especially Italy, were consumed with Wars, and labouredunder the Apprehensions of still greater Calamities, Portugal 
Progress of the Portuguses discoveries.  having enjoyed a lasting Peace, was Employed in extending its Dominions in remote Parts, and carrying the Light of the Gospel into the farthest bounds of the World, even into India. An undertaking at first thought rash, but which proved Honourable and Advantageous to that Kingdom. Prince Henry Brother to King Edward was the first that attempted to discover the Coast of afric towards the South. Death cut him off in the Year of Grace 1470, and of his Age 67. King Alonso his Nephew desisted from this Enterprise by reason of the unhappy Wars in which he was involved. King John the II. his Son took this Work in hand again, and ceased not till having passed the Line, he discovered the Cape called by the Sailors Tormentoso, or Stormy, by reason of the great Tempests they met with there; but he called it the Cape of good Hope, which Name it still retains, because it gave him hopes that way to send his Fleets to the Coasts of Asia and India, and to partake of the Riches of those Countries. For his better Information he sent Peter Covillam and Alonso de Paiva (as has been already said) by Land to get some knowledge of those Eastern Coasts. Paiva died by the way, and Covillam having traveled all those Countries, sent his King an Account in Writing out of Ethiopia of what he had learned, but was not suffered to return himself. Mean while King John died. His Successor King Emanuel was willing to carry on this Enterprise. He proposed it in Council, where some advised him to desist, others to proceed, others to Employ himself in the Conquest of afric, whereof enough was already discovered. Among this Variety of Opinion, the most Honourable took place, and accordingly the King Ordered Four Ships to be fitted. The Command of them he gave to Vasco de Gama, a Man of a great Spirit, and it was fit he should be such to begin the longest, and most dangerous Voyage that ever was attempted in the World. With 
〈…〉.  him went his Brother Paul de Gama, Nicholas Coello, and other Men of Note. All his Force exceeded not 160 Men, as well Soldiers as Seamen. They blessed the Royal Standard in a Church of our Lady standing on the Shore, Founded by Prince Henry, where afterwards King Emanuel Built the famous Monastery of Belem. Thence they were Conducted by a great multitude of People who lamented them as dead Men, and so they set Sail on the 9th of July. They steered their Course first to the Canary Islands, and then to those of Caboverde, called by the Ancients Hesperides. Having passed these Islands, and the chiefest of them called Santiago, they stood to the Eastward crossing a mighty Gulf, where by reason of the great Storms and swelling Seas they spent three Months before they discovered Land. In 10 Degrees of South Latitude they discovered a pleasant River whose Banks were shaded with Trees, where they Anchored to take in fresh Water and refresh themselves. The People here were Black, and had short curled Hair. Here they Traded by Signs and for some Baubles were supplied with fresh Provisions. The Gulf he called of St. Helona, and the River Santiago. They continued their Voyage to turn the Cape of good Hope. but the Wether proved so bad they oft gave themselves for lost. Here all the Commanders resolution was requisite, his Men protesting he ought to turn back, and not tempt Heaven, but neither Threats nor Entreaties moved him. It was agreed to kill him; his Brother discovered the design, he secured the Masters and undertook to Steer his Ship himself. In this manner he reached the utmost part of the Cape, and began to turn it on the 20th of November, it being then Spring there. About 50 Leagues beyond it is a Gulf which they called of St. Blas, and in the midst of it an Island where they found a multitude of Sea Wolves, thither they went to Water. The Natives of it were like to those of the West Coast of afric, went Naked and carried their Privities in Wooden Cases. The Country produces Elephants and Oxen, which they make use of as Beasts of Burden. There are certain Birds they call Sotilicarios, as big as Geese without Feathers, and with Wings like Bats, which serve them not to fly, but help them to run the faster. Going on, tho' slowly by reason of the strong Currents, they came to a Country called Zanguebar, and because they arrived there on Christmas-day, called it Terra de Natal, as they also called a River de los Reyes, or of the Kings, because they watered there upon the Feast of the Epiphany. To shun the strong Currents and Tides, they stood out so far to Sea, that without touching at Zofala, the chiefest Place on those Coasts by reason of the Gold Mines; they discovered a Country where the People were not altogether so Black as those they saw before, but were also better Habited and seemed more Civilised. On their Arms they had Copper Bracelets, and the Men wore Daggers with Tin hilts. Their Language was not. understood, but among them came one who in Arabic told them, that not far from thence, there were Ships like ours and White People that Traded in them. By this they guessed India was not far off, and therefore gave thanks to God, and called the River that there falls into the Sea De Bons Sinais, or the River of good Signs. On the Shore they erected a Pillar calling it St. Raphael, whence the Coast took its Name, and of 10 Condemned Persons they carried from Portugal for this purpose, they left 2 there to learn the Language, Customs, and Riches of those People. Great was the Joy of our Men, beliving the end of their Voyage was at hand, but it was not a little allayed by a Disease which swollen their Gums, of which some died. Some attributed this to the unwholsomness of the Air, others to the salt meat they fed on. They spent a Month upon that Coast with much trouble and danger. Thence they Sailed to Mozambique in 15 Degrees of South Latitude, and 20 Degrees beyond the Cape of Good Hope. It is a Place of great 
Mozambique discovered.  Trade being a convenient Harbour. The Inhabitants were Moors of a tawny Complexion, richly Clad with Silks and Gold, on their Heads great Turbans of white Linen, from their Shoulders hung Cymiters, and on their Arms were their Bucklers. In this Garb they came out in Boats to visit our Ships. They were well received and entertained, and of them our Men understood that that City was subject to the King of Quiloa, whose Name was Abraham, and that he had there a Governor whom in Arabic they call Xeque, and his name was Zocoeya. To him they sent Presents, and having established Friendship, he gave them 2 Pilots to conduct them to India. At first the Natives thought our Men had been Moors of the West, which was the cause of their Civility, but afterwards understanding they were Christians, they studied to do them all the Mischief they could, and the Pilots Swum away from them. Our Men fired their Cannon upon the City killing some People upon the Shore, which struck a Terror into those People. The Governor submitted, and offered to make Satisfaction, nothing was demanded of him but a Pilot. This Man treacherously endeavoured to betray our Men to the King of Quiloa. To this intent he told them the Inhabitants of that City were Ethiopian Christians, and that there they might be furnished with all they had occasion for. God delivered them, for the Wether being rough they could not make Quiloa, else they had been in danger, that King being powerful, and offended for what was done at Moçambique. However, the Pilot advised to go to Monbaça, a City seated on a Rock, almost encompassed with the Sea, that Forms a good Port. Some People came out of the City to meet them, to whom the Pilot imparted his Design. His treachery had succeeded, but that Vasco de Gama at the entrance of the Port fearing to strike upon the Rocks, gave order to cast Anchor there. His guilty Conscience accusing him, the Pilot thought he had been discovered, and therefore leapt over board to save himself, as did some of those that came from Shore, who were still aboard the three Ships now remaining; for the Fourth which brought Provisions, they being consumed, and some Seamen dying, was before burnt. Our Men praised God for delivering them from so great Danger. Sailling thence they wanted a Pilot, but they had the Fortune to take Two Moorish Vessels, and in them 13 Moors, for the rest leapt into the Sea. Of these they understood that Melinde was not far off, the King of which Place was courteous to Strangers. Thither they Steered their Course, and found what had been told them was true. The King was pleased at their coming, and because he could not by reason of his Age go aboard himself, sent his Son, who behaved himself friendly towards the Portugueses, and was by them well entertained. He gave them a Pilot to conduct them to India, and they presented him the 13 Moors, which he was much pleased at. Being furnished with what they wanted, they took their leave, promising to return that way to take up the Ambassadors the King designed to send to Portugal. It was now Easter, when they set Sail for Calicut, which is almost 700 Leagues distant from Melinde, and was sailed by them in 21 days. On the 20th of May they discovered the wished for Shore, and soon after came to an Anchor, a League and a half from Calicut. That City has no Harbour, and the Season was not fit to lie out, because at that time the Winter begins there. The Province of Malabar where Calicut stands, is divided by a Ridge of Mountains, running down to Cape Comori. Both sides are in the same North Latitude, and yet in May the Rains begin on this side the Mountains, the other side at the same time being scorched with Heat, which is very wonderful.   

CHAP. IX. A Short, but particular Account of India; What happened to Vasco de Gama at Calicut His bold Erterprises there, and a Relation of his Return to Portugal.  
BEfore we relate what happened to Vasco de Gama at Calicut, it will not be amiss to give some short Description of the Greatness of those large Provinces of Asia. India towards 
Description of India.  the West, Borders upon the Provinces of Gedrosia, Arachosia, and the Paropomassidas. Towards the East it extends as far as the Confines of the mighty Empire of China. On the North it is shut up by Mount Imaus, which is a part of Mount Caucasus. On the South its Limits are the Ocean. The most famous River Ganges divides it into Two parts. True it is our People only call that India, which lies betwixt the two Rivers Indus and Ganges. This Country the Natives call Indostan. Along the mid space betwixt these two Rivers runs a Ridge of Hills, down to Cape Comori. Many different Nations are spread along these Coasts. The chiefest, Gambaya, which from the mouth of Indus extends to Malabar, and that to Cape Comori. Betwixt these two Nations in a small Island of the Kingdom of Decan is seated the famous City Goa. The Front of it is washed by the Sea, the other parts by two Arms of a River. Among the Malabars there are Four Conditions of People, the Nobility, called Caymales; the Priests, Brahmen, whose Authority is great; the Soldiery, styled Nayres; and the Commonalty, such as Tradesmen and Country People. Generally the Merchants are Strangers. From the Waste upwards they go Naked, the lower parts are covered with Silks or Cotton, their Cymiters hanging down from their Shoulders. Their Customs and Worships are very strange. Let it suffice to say the Women Mary as many Husbands as they please, and therefore the Sorts do not Inherit the Father's Estates, but the Sons of Sisters are the Heirs. Malabar is divided into several Kingdoms, the chief whereof, whom all the others look upon as their Superior, and is therefore called Zamori, that is Emperor, is the King of Calicut, a Rich and large City, Seated almost in the middle of the Coast. The Houses in it do not stand close together, but at great Intervals, each having Gardens and Orchards belonging to it. Only the King's Palaces and the Temples are of Stone, the rest of Timber, low and covered with leaves of Palm-trees. Neither the Nobles nor Commons are allowed to raise stately Buildings. This was the posture of Calicut, when Vasco de Gama arrived there. Many Boats came out immediately to see such strange People. 
Vasco de Gama at Calicut.  Gama sent ashore one of the Banished Men he had with him, a vast multitude of People encompassed him. Among the rest were two Moors Born at Tunez, these finding by the Habit, the Man was a Spaniard, one of them called Monçayde asked him in Spanish of what part of Spain he was, he answered of Portugal. He carried the Man Home, and having discoursed him went aboard to see the Commander, whom he informed he had faithfully served King John of Portugal when he sent to Tunez for Arms, and having given him an account of the Country, offered to serve him in what lay in his power. Next day Gama sent Two Ambassadors with Monçayde to the King, to acquaint him he would not land without his leave, but having once obtained it, would deliver the Letters he brought from his King, and treat with him about matters of great Moment. The King was then at Pandarane, a Town Two Miles from the City. There he received the Messengers friendly, answered, he would gladly hear what their Commander had to propose, and the mean while would have him bring his Ships under the Shelter of Pandarane because the Place where he lay was not safe. This was accordingly done, and some days after he sent the Governor of the City whom he called Catual, to conduct Gama to his Palace. He left his Brother to Command in his place, ordering him and Nicholas Coello that if any misfortune happened to him ashore, they should immediately hoist Sail and return to Portugal to give the King an account of their Voyage; but that they should still keep their Boats well Manned upon the Shore. He carried with him 12 of his Men in the best order he could. From the Shore he was carried on men's Shoulders to the King's Palace. There he was received by the Caymales and chief of the Brahmenes Clothed all in White. This Man taking Gama by the Hand led him through several Rooms, the Door of each of them was guarded by Ten Men. They came to a large Room, the floor covered with silk Carpets, and the Walls hung with Silk and Gold. About it were certain steps like a Theatre, which were the Seats of the Nobility. The King Sat on a raised Throne, Clothed in white Cotton, adorned with Roses of Gold, on his Head a Cap of Cloth of Gold in shape like a Mitre, his Arms and Legs naked, but with Brazelets and Plates of Gold. On his Fingers and Toes were Rings set with Diamonds and Pearls of a great Value. His Complexion was Tawny, his Stature large, his Countenance Majestic, Gama having saluted the King, and being Commanded to Sat, made an Harangue, telling the King, that he was sent to him by the mighty Emanuel King of Portugal, who moved by the Fame of his Grandeur which had reached the utmost bounds of the West, was ambitious to settle a friendly Correspondence and Commerce with him and his Country. That it would doubtless be very advantageous to both Nations to have a free Trade, and it would much redound to the honour of them both, to be the first, who at that distance had settled Amity and Friendship. This said, he presented the Letters he carried, written in Arabic and Portuguese, as also the presents he carried. The Embassy was pleasing to the King, who answered, that he willingly embraced the Friendship of King Emanuel, and was ready to allow of a free Trade. He asked many Questions concerning their Voyage and Country, and ordered the Commander and all his Men to be well lodged. The Moorish Merchants fearing to lose their Trade, and in hatred to the Christians, assembled together, and laboured all that lay in their power by false Informations they devised, to turn the Hearts of the King and his Courtiers against the Portuguese. They said they were Pirates and the common Enemies of Mankind, and that if they were admitted into Calicut, all the Moors would be obliged to remove and seek some other place to Trade in. That it was worthy their Consideration, whether it were answerable to abandon their old tried Friends, who brought so great a Trade to the Country, for a few Robbers. The Malabars are a People inconstant and easily persuaded, therefore giving Credit to the Moors, and at their instigation, they began to contrive how to destroy all the Portugueses. Monçaide gave Gama an account of their design. He stole away the best he could, tho' not without danger to his Ships, and stood out to Sea. Thence he wrote a Letter to the King full of great Complaints, and particularly against Catual who, he was assured contrived to do him all the harm he could, and desired he would cause certain Portugueses and some Merchandise left ashore to be restored to him. The King gave good Words, but performed not what was demanded. Gama resolving to use Force, took the first Ship that came that way, and in it Six Men of Note with their Servants. The King to redeem them, sent the Portugueses and Merchandise, with his Letters in answer to those brought by Gama. Nevertheless he would not restore the Malabars, thinking it convenient to carry them to show in Portugal, that they might give a more particular account of that Country.  
Before Vasco de Gama hoist Sail to return to Portugal, Monçaide got aboard, fearing his Correspondence with the Portugueses would cost him his Life. He left all his Goods at Calicut, 
Vasco returns to Portugal.  for he had not time to carry any thing away. In Portugal he was Baptised, and lived like a good Christian. The King of Calicut could not take revenge of Gama because it being then Winter, his Fleet was laid up. However, he fitted out 70 Barks, and sent them well Manned to attack the Ships; but a Storm rising, the Barks were all dispersed, and our Ships which before for want of a Wind had made little way, got off and losing the sight of Calicut, came to certain little Islands that lie about that Coast. They met 8 small Vessels belonging to a Pirate called Timoja, one of which they took and scattered the others. Thence they Sailed to another Island called Anchediva, to refit and repair their Ships the best they could. This Island is distant from Calicut about 70 Leagues, yet not above one from the Continent, which was the reason that many came over from the main Land to see the Ships. Among the rest, came one who saluted Gama in Italian. This Man told them that not far off was the City Goa, and that the Lord of it, who was called Zabayo, and with whom he had great Interest, would be glad to be acquainted with them, and would give them good Entertainment. Gama asked what Countryman he was, and he answered, he was an Italian, that sailing towards Greece he was taken by Pirates, and so from one to another, at last was brought to that Lord. Gama suspecting him by his Countenance, and because all he said was not Coherent, put him to the Rack. Then he confessed the truth, that he was a Jew, born in Poland, and that Zabayo his Lord had sent him as a Spy to view those Ships, designing to fall upon them with his Fleet. Gama having got this Intelligence, with all the speed he could sailed thence and prosecuted his Voyage. He carried the Jew with him, who in Portugal was Baptised, took the name of Garcia, and served King Emanuel in Affairs of moment. The Ships for want of Wind made little way, yet at length turned that Cape of afric called Guardafu, not far from the Mouth of the Red Sea. They came to the City Magadoxa, not far from the Cape, and understanding the Inhabitants were Moors would not make a stay there any longer than whilst with their Cannon they battered their Houses, and sunk some Vessels they saw in the Harbour. Passing forwards, they met 8 Sail of Moors which they easily defeated. At Melinde they were received by the King with great affection. They furnished themselves with such Necessaries as they stood in need of, and as had been before agreed, took aboard an Ambassador that King sent to Portugal, to settle Amity with King Emanuel. The Ship which Paul de Gama Commanded, being much shattered both in the Hulk and Rigging, and there being want of Seamen, it was resolved to Burn her, and Paul de Gama went aboard his Brother. Thus they continued their Voyage, and discovered the Island Zanzibar, which is very pleasant, full of Trees bearing several sorts of Spice, lying 6 Leagues from the Continent of afric, betwixt Melinde and Quiloa, and not far from Monbaça. At Moçambique they erected a Pillar of those they carried for this purpose. They anchored in the Bay of St. Blaze to take Wood and Water, and turned the Cape of good Hope upon the 20th of April To conclude, they passed by the Islands of Cabo Verde, and thence taking a great compass, came to the Terceras, where Paul de Gama died of sickness which had stuck by him a long time before. They arrived at Lisbon in September, having been out Two Years. The King was overjoyed at their Return, and all the City signified their great Satisfaction. There was no end of hearing the strange Relations they gave, the Dangers and Storms they had been in, and of beholding those things they brought only as Tokens of the Riches of the East. Those Men also brought from India were no less admired for their Countenance, Language, and strange Habit. Gama and his Companions were looked upon as something more than Men. Of Four Ships that set out only Two returned, and of the Men not above the third part This did not at all deter many from wishing that Voyage might be continued, and upon the Prospect of Honour and Profit, offering themselves to all those Difficulties which appeared to be in so troublesome and distant an Enterprise.   

CHAP. X. An Account of the Navigation of Vasco de Gama, and of all the Coasts of afric, as they lay in his way; Of the Island Zocotora, and of all the Coast of Asia, as far as China, and of the Method observed by the Portugueses in sailing thither.  
THus Vasco de Gama performed this Voyage, which was the most remarkable that had 
Account of the Navigation of Vasco de Gama.  been till then in the World, as well for the Length of it, as for the many Difficulties and Dangers he was to meet with: For then being ignorant what Course to steer, and also of the Nature of those vast Seas, they went as it were blindfold and groping. Time and Experience have made that Voyage easy; so that the Season for setting out, and the Course they steer, is much other than it was at first, which I have thought fit to give some account of for the Satisfaction of the Curious. It will be convenient, in the first place, to describe all those vast Coasts. Beyond the straits of Gibraltar, upon the left hand, lies the Coast of afric, which runs along for many Leagues both on this and the other side of the Equinoctial. First, the most celebrated Mount Atlas cuts the greatest part of afric from East to West, and butts out into the Ocean. Beyond it is the Cape formerly by the Portugueses called Nam, that is, No; because they imagined such as passed it could never return. Next is Cape Bojador, in 28 Degrees of North Latitude, opposite to the Island Palma, which is one of the Canaries. All these three Capes are Branches of Mount Atlas. Then follows on that Coast Cape Blanco, in 21 Degrees of Latitude, and next to it the little Island Arguin, which gives Name to all that Gulf. Beyond this is the Promontory Cabo Verde and its Islands, being in number 10, the chief of them called Santiago, formerly known by the Name of Hesperides, tho' some will have it that under this Name were comprehended all the Islands we have discovered to the Westward. Caboverde is in the Latitude of 16 Degrees. North of it the River Sanagá falls into the Sea, and to the Southward another, for the abundance of Water it carries named the Rio Grande. They are believed to be both Branches of one great River, that is, the Niger, much spoken of by the Ancients, as rising from the same Springs with Nile. Beyond Rio Grande, which is in 11 Degrees of Latitude, is Sierra Leona, a Mountain in the Latitude of 8 Degrees: In this Mountain there is great Thunder and Lightning, and great Lights are generally seen upon it from Sea, the Natives going out at Night to their Labour, which makes it appear at a distance as if it were all in a Flame. Some will have this to be the Mountain called by Ptolemy the Chariot of the Gods, which he places in only 5 Degrees of North Latitude. Under the Equinoctial lies the Island of S. Thomas, not far from the Continent, and from Portugal somewhat above 1000 Leagues. The Air of it is unhealthy, but it yields abundance of Sugar. Six Leagues beyond the Equinoctial is the Country called Mina, by reason of the pure Gold Mines in it. Beyond it the River of Santiago and Gulf of S. Helena, where Vasco de Gama put in for Water. Many other Rivers and Promontories there are, as may well be imagined in such a vast extent; but these are the chiefest. The Cape of Good Hope, which is the farthest Point of afric, distant from Portugal about 2000 Leagues, lies in 35 Degrees of South Latitude. Turning this Cape, those Shores run a vast length, with many Promontories and Rivers of Note. The Rivers of S. Blas, Natal, and Bons Sinais, are the most Principal till you come to Zofala, which is one of the most remarkable Towns on that Coast, by reason of the Gold Mines. Some are of Opinion that Zofala was Tharsis, whither, as the Scripture says, Solomon down the Red Sea sent his Fleets to bring Gold and other Riches, and the Natives affirm their Histories do prove as much. Others affirm it to be the Promontorium Frasium of Ptolemy, which he places in 15 Degrees of South Latitude; but Zofala lies above 20 Degrees beyond the Line. Beyond Zofala on the right hand lies the great Island of S. Laurence, commonly called Madagascar, and on the left Moçambique, a Place of great Trade, in 15 Degrees of South Latitude. Farther on, almost at equal distances, are Quiloa and Monbaça, with the Island of Zanzibar, and Melinde near the Line. Magadoxa is 5 Degrees on this side, and in 10 Degrees is the last Promontory of afric, now called Cape Guardafu, by Ptolemy Aromata. Near to it is the Island Zocotora, which was found Inhabited by Christians, but very barren and destitute of all things necessary. This is believed to be the Island Ptolemy calls Dioscorides. Not far from thence is the Mouth of the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf. Within it, on the side of afric, is the Port of Arquico in the Kingdom of Barnagasso, subject to Prester John. On the Coast of Arabia stands the City Aden, a strong Place, and the Key of that Sea. Betwixt the Red Sea and the Gulf of Persia lies Arabia Felix, and in the middle of the Coast Cape Fartaque. The farthest Point next the Gulf of Persia is Cape Rosalgate. Just in the Mouth of the Persian Gulf is the Island of Ormuz, small and naturally barren, but by reason of its great Trade very rich; its Latitude 26 Degrees. Almost in the same Latitude to the Eastward, at the Mouth of the River Indus, is the Island and Fortress of Diu, well known for the Bravery with which the Portugueses have defended it, first against the Forces of the Sultan's of Egypt, and then against the Great Turk Beyond Diu and Baçain which is near it, the Coast turns to the South, till it ends in Cape Comori; on the Westside whereof stands the City Goa in 16 Degrees of Latitude, and Calicut in 12. Between them both is Cananor, and nearer to the Cape Cochin and Coulam, all Cities in the Country of Malabar, and of great Trade for Spice. From the Cape of Good Hope to Goa, Seamen reckon 1240 Leagues. Opposite to the Coast of Malabar are the Maldiup Islands, which take their Name from the chiefest of them. They are in number above 1000, all small, and sometimes so close together, it is difficult to sail betwixt them. The chiefest thing they produce is the Tree that bears Coco's, so profitable that they are clothed and fed by it. Near to Cape Comori, on the East-side is the Island Ceylon, whence we have most of our Cinnamon. Then follow the Kingdoms of Narsinga and Pegu, and in the midst of them that of Bengala, which gives its Name to that great Gulf ending at the City Malaca, near which is the Island Sumatra, lying under the Equinoctial. Most learned Men hold Sumatra to be the Trapobana of Ptolemy, and Malaca his Aurea Chersonesus, and there want not those who affirm Malaca to be Ophir whence Solomon had his Gold and Silver. Nay the People of the Kingdom of Pegu which is not far distant, value themselves upon being descended of the Jews, whom Solomon sent thither to work in the Mines. Tho' these Metals are not there to be found at present, they might formerly. Solomon's Ships spent Three Years in the Voyage to Tharsis because they always kept along the Coast, not having the use of the Compass. From Malaca Eastward are the Moluco Islands, the chiefest whereof are Five, whence we have our Cloves, in all other respects they are Barren. Bending Northward we come to the Vast and Rich Empire of China, and the Island Macao the Market of the Portugueses for the Trade of that Kingdom, they not being admitted to enter into it. From Goa to China they reckon 1300 Leagues, 800 of them to Malaca, and the other 500 thence to China. From Macao to Japan, Northwards being the farthest extent of the Portuguese Discoveries, are about 300 Leagues. The principal Islands of Japan are Three, besides many other small ones adjoining to them. The great Island itself extends about 200 Leagues in length, and not above 80 in breadth. In it are many Kings and Kingdoms, and the People are Warlike, of sharp Wits. The Voyage from Portugal to India is performed in this manner. They set out from Lisbon in March or the beginning of April, thence they direct their Course to the Island Madera 150 Leagues distant, and then to the Canaries which are 300 Leagues thence. They steer next to Cape Blanco and the Islands of Cabo Verde. Then they stand off from the Coast of afric, and by reason of the continual Southerly Winds bear up close towards the South-West, till they come sometimes near Brasil, where if the Wind will not permit them to Wether Cape St. Augustin, which is 10 Leagues beyond the Equinoctial, they cannot make their Voyage that Year. If they Wether the Point, than they Tack and stand for the Cape of good Hope, steering South East. To shun the Storms usual about that Promontory, they run to about 40 Degrees of South Latitude. Thus having turned the Cape they touch at Zofala, or Mocambique, where if their Voyage has not been Short they Winter; if it has, they cross the Gulf to Goa. It is a very good Voyage that is performed in 5 or 6 Months, for commonly it takes up a Year. From Goa to Malaca, and the other Eastern parts they sail at set times. To return to Spain they expect the usual Breezes in December. They turn the Cape about March or April. Then they pass by the Island of St. Helena, which Nature has provided as it were an Inn by the way in that vast Ocean, to refresh the Seamen with its Fruit, Fish and Flesh, tho' scarce Inhabited, being but Four Leagues in length, and so far from any Land. Thence, by the way of the Islands Terceras, the Ships generally return to Lisbon in August or September.   
The End of the 26th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXVII.  

CHAP. I. The Death of the Prince of Castille; Of Charles VIII. King of France; Matches of Two Daughters of Spain; The Prince of Salerno expelled Naples; France and Spain agree. Hierome Savonarola burnt at Florence.  
THE Affairs of Spain at one and the same time prospered in Italy, and within Spain had a mixture of Felicity and Adversity. Two Matches for as many of King Ferdinand's 
2 Daughters of K. Ferdinand matched.  Daughters were concluded; that is, of the Princess Catherine with Arthur Prince of Wales, and Heir to Henry VII. King of England, and of the Princess Elizabeth with Emanuel King of Portugal. These Marriages were of great Importance, because, together with those of the House of Austria, they bound such Mighty Princes to the Interest of Spain. The Match with England was fully concluded upon the 15 of August, 1497. To forward the Marriage with Portugal, D. John Manuel, that King's Foster-Brother, came to 
1497.  Castille. It was agreed, that King Ferdinand and Queen Elizabeth should carry the Princess their Daughter to the Borders of Portugal, where King Emanuel should meet them to consummate the Marriage upon the last Day of September. Ceclamin was at first the Place appointed to meet; but that Town wanting Conveniencies, they spent three Days together at Valencia de Alcantara. Their Joy was much abated by the News of the Indisposition of Prince John, who died the 13 day after he was taken ill at Salamanca, on the 4th of October, to the 
John Prince of Castille dies.  great Loss and Grief of the whole Kingdom. He left the Princess with Child; but that availed little; for in a short time after she miscarried. The Prince's Body was carried to Avila, to be buried in the famous Dominican Monastery of S. Thomas. This dismal News came to Alcantara whilst yet the Rejoicing for the Wedding lasted; but after King Ferdinand was gone, King Emanuel begged of the Queen his Mother-in-Law, not to let the Queen his Wife know any thing of it, and so went away with her to Ebora. There she was at last acquainted with the Death of the Prince her Brother: She resented it as became a loving Sister; but his Parents bore their Loss with great Magnanimity. The Kingdom of Naples was not yet peaceable, because the Prince of Salerno and his Party mistrusting the King, fortified their Towns and Castles. The first Demonstration that Prince gave of his Ill-will was, That tho' he appeared when King Frederick was Proclaimed at Naples, yet he would not be present at his Coronation, under colour of Poverty. However, the Prince of Basiniano came to Court the day following to excuse himself, and intercede for him of Salerno. No means of Peace prevailed, and the King was forced to march with his Army, and besiege him in his strong Town of Diano. Gonçalo Fernandez was now about returning to Spain, as reckoning the War of Naples at an end: To this purpose he had gone into Calabria, thence to Sicily, and now came to Naples to take his Leave of the King and Queen. They pressed him to aid them in that Siege, because the Defendants were numerous, and the King's Party favoured them. The Great Captain gathered 500 Spaniards, and the King furnishing him 500 Germans, 
Prince of Salerno expelled Naples.  he so straitened the Besieged, tho' with much danger of his Person, that the Prince was forced to surrender. It was agreed, That the Prince, with all such as would follow him, might safely depart the Kingdom with their Goods: That all the Towns and Forts belonging to the Prince, should be delivered up to the King, he paying for the Cannon and Provisions in them. Thus Diano was surrendered upon the 28th of December, and the Prince put himself into the hands of the Duke of Melfi, to be conducted to Sangalla, a City in Marca de Ancona, which sided with the King of France. The Earls of Conça and Lauria, his Confederates, bore him Company. He of Capacho being very old, put himself upon the King's Mercy. This same Year in Autumn D. John de Gusman, Duke of Medina Sidonia, sent a Fleet over to afric to People Melilla, which is opposite to Almeria, and had been abandoned by the Moors. In recompense for the Charge he had been at, that Town was given to the Duke and his Heirs for ever. The Xeque, or Lord of Gelves, who was in Rebellion against the King of Tunez his Sovereign, to secure himself under the Christian Protection, delivered up that Island and Port to the Catholic King, and in his Name to John de Lanuça, than Viceroy of Sicily. Captain Margarit was left with the Spanish Forces to secure that Island.  
A solemn Embassy from France now met the King at Alcala de Henares: The Proposals 
Accord betwixt France and Spain.  made were, That the Two Kings with their joint Forces should invade Italy: That as to the Kingdom of Naples, the Catholic King should possess Calabria till such time as the French King in exchange should give him the Kingdom of Navarre, and 30000 Ducats yearly for what it was worth above that Kingdom: That the States of Milan and Genoa should belong to the French, and all the rest of Italy be equally divided betwixt them: The Catholic King was not averse from the Business of Naples; but as for the rest of Italy, would not be concerned without advertising the Empire, who had so great a Right to it. At last it was resolved King Ferdinand should send Ambassadors to France to prosecute this Treaty. At this time all the Monasteries of Castille were reduced to the strict Observance of their Orders, which the Dominicans, Augustins, and Carmelites easily condescended to: The Franciscans at first made some resistance. According to Agreement the King sent Ferdinand Duke of Estrada and Two others his Ambassadors to conclude a Peace with France. At the same time it was believed the French King resolved to invade Roussillon, but Death prevented his Designs. He departed this Life at Amboise on the 17th of April, 1498. The Duke of Orleans, called Luis XII. succeeded 
1498.  him. At Blois, where the New King was, and afterwards at Orleans, the Treaty of 
Charles VII. King of France dies; Luis XII. succeeds him.  Peace was carried on, that King always giving good Words and fair Promises only to gain time till he was settled in the Kingdom, and could be divorced from his present Wife, Sister to the late King, in order to marry the Duchess of Brittany, who since the death of the late King her Husband, was for returning into her own Country. He at last compassed his ends, and had by that Duchess two Daughters only, the Eldest of which was married to Francis the Heir of that Crown. Before the death of King Charles, it was proposed that Caesar Borgia should resign his Cardinal's Cap, to which purpose that King promised him an Estate in France, and to marry him to the Lady Charlotte, Daughter to the King of Naples. Her Father would not consent, because they demanded the Principality of Taranto with her as Dower; and this was suspected to be in order to seize the whole Kingdom of Naples. The Duke of Milan and Cardinal Ascanius his Brother, pressed the King to consent, lest the Pope should bring the French upon him again, which would prove his utter Ruin, as it did. K. Ferdinand did not approve of this Contrivance, tho' he was offered the disposal of the Churches of Pamplona and Valencia, then in the hands of Caesar Borgia. These Practices scandalised all Christendom, to see that a Cardinal in Holy Orders should have leave given him to marry. The Wickedness of the Court of Rome gave all the World enough to talk; therefore Hierome Savonarola a Dominican, who of late Years had a great hand in the Government of Florence, Preaching with extraordinary 
Hierome Savanarola, a famous Preacher in Florence, burnt.  Freedom against the Extravagancies of the Pope, was by his Order publicly burnt, with two of his Companions, in the Market place of that City, upon Palm-Sunday. Many in Florence to this day account him a Martyr; others condemned his Boldness. But this happened not only at Florence, for Garcilasso the Catholic King's Ambassador reproved the Pope to his face, and required him in his King's Name to redress those Disorders. The Pope was angry at this Liberty, but mended not his Faults. Soon after, Caesar Borgia publicly protested he took Orders against his Will, and desired a Dispensation to quit all his Benefices, and resign the Cardinal's Cap. Many of the Cardinals were of Opinion he deserved for his wicked Life to be degraded, and not suffered to resign, but none durst speak for fear of the Pope. In fine, he resigned, and the New King of France created him Duke of Valence. Being disappointed of the Daughter of Frederick King of Naples, he married the Daughter of the Lord d' Albret, and Sister to the King of Navarre. By her he had a Daughter, who her Father dying, was left to the Care of her Uncle the King of Navarre. This same Year the Great Captain having gathered a Fleet at Naples, sailed for Spain. He was the Honour of our Nation for the many Victories he obtained, and subduing that Kingdom after such great Disorders.   

CHAP. II. The King of Portugal sworn Heir to the Crown of Castille; Elizabeth his Queen delivered of a Son, dies; The Duke of Milan expelled his Dominions; University of Alcala founded; Rebellion of the Mountain-Moors.  
AS soon as Prince John died, the King and Queen began to be solicitous about the Succession 
King of Portugal sworn Heir of Castille.  of the Crown, but waited to see what the Princess Margaret would bring forth. Their Grief was increased, when at Alcala de Henares she miscarried of a Daughter. Hereupon they advertised the King of Portugal of his Title to the Crown, and advised him to come to Castille, and be Sworn according to Custom. The Archduke and his Duchess, who at that time took the Style of Princes of Spain, were warned to forbear it. The King and Queen of Portugal entered Castille by the way of Badajoz, where they were received by the Dukes of Medina Sidonia and Alva, with many other Great Men. Thence they went to spend the Holy Week at Guadalupe, and on the 26th of April came to Toledo, where the Catholic King and Queen expected them; and according to Custom, on the Sunday following, Homage was done to them, and they were Sworn Heirs of Castille. The Business of Arragon was not so easy, because Henry Duke of Segorve was alive, and pretended no Woman could Inherit that Crown; and therefore it appertained to him and his Son Alonso, as descended of the Male Line of King Ferdinand of Arragon. To make all things the easier, the Kings of Castille and Portugal went to Zaragoça, and there, on the 14th of July, proposed to the Nobility to Swear to the King and Queen of Portugal as Heirs of the Crown. There arose a great Debate, some affirming no Woman could Inherit that Crown, and others maintaining the contrary. To end this Dispute, it pleased God that the Queen of Portugal, on the 23d of August, was delivered of a Son, whom they called Michael. She died within an Hour after. 
Queen of Portugal being delivered of a Son, dies.  The King her Husband returned immediately to his Kingdom. The Queen's Body was deposited in the Church of S. Francis, and thence translated to the Monastery of Nuns of S. Elizabeth, built by her Father at Toledo. On the 22d of September all Difficulties being removed, the young Prince was by general Consent Sworn Heir to the Crown of Arragon, and soon after the same was done in Castille. Before King Ferdinand went to Zaragoça, he had sent D. Alonso de Sylva his Ambassador to France, to Compliment the New King upon his Accession to the Crown, and at the same time to press the Conclusion of the Peace. He, with the other Ambassadors there before, soon brought it to a Period. The same was done on his part by the Archduke, without consulting his Father or Father-in-Law. Luis d' Amboise, Archbishop of Rouen, by his Interest with the King of France, much forwarded this Agreement. In September the Pope made him a Cardidal at the suit of the French King, who was intent upon passing into Italy, upon account of the Right he pretended to have to the Duchy of Milan and Kingdom of Naples: From Zaragoça King Ferdinand sent D. Ynigo de Cordova, Brother to the Earl of Cabra, and Dr. Philip Ponce, to require the Pope to restore the City Benevento to the Church, and to reform the Abuses of his Court and Lewdness of his Family. The King of Portugal, by the Advice of his Father-in-Law, sent D. Roderick de Castro, and D. Henry Coutino to Rome with the same Embassy. They all admonished the Pope, and made their Protestation, Garcilasso de la Vega performing the Office of Notary Apostolic, The Pope was highly offended, and threatened to punish them for their Presumption; yet at last be answered, That Benevento was not nor should not be alienated. As to the Reforming his House, he answered harshly. Within few days the Prince of Esquilache, his Wife, his Sister Lucretia and her Husband, whose Lewdness, as well as Caesar Borgia's, incensed the People, all departed Rome. Such was the Hatred the Pope conceived on this account against Garcilasso de la Vega, that he was forced to leave that City, and the Portuguese Ambassadors soon followed, at the beginning of the Year 1499. Those of the Catholic King stayed some time longer till the coming of Lorenço Suarez de Figueroa, who was appointed to succeed his Brother 
1499.  Garcilasso, after he had been Ambassador at Venice, where he gained great Reputation.  
Many heavy Cares at the same time lay upon the Catholic King. Italy was in danger by 
Perplexity of King Ferdinand.  reason of the French King's Pretensions The Pope egged him on, in hopes to be revenged on King Frederick, and to raise Duke Valentine. The Venetians also, offended with the Duke of Milan, joined in League with the French King, engaging to aid them with 1200 Men at Arms, and 6000 Swissers. For this Supply the King was to give them Cremona and Guiradada, two Towns of Note in that Dukedom. The Duke seeing little prospect of Help in the Christians, prevailed with the Turks to infest the Venetian Territories, which rendered him still more odious. At the same time died the Prince of Salerno, leaving the Pretensions to that Principality, and his Hatred to the House of Arragon, to his Son Robert. The King of Navarre demanded of King Ferdinand the Restitution of the Towns of Arcos, Guardia, and S. Vincent, which the latter held instead of the City Estela, adjudged by the King of France to Henry IV. of Castille, when he was Arbitrator betwixt the Crowns of Castille and Navarre. This Pretention gave occasion to fear some Breach with France; but that King being wholly taken up with his Pretensions in Italy, had not leisure to engage in other Men's Quarrels: For about the same time time a mighty Army of French passed the Alps, and marched to the City Aste, which for some Years had belonged to the Dukes of Orleans, being given to Charles Duke of Orleans by Philip Duke of Milan, for assisting him in his Wars with the Venetians. In August, 1499. that Army advanced under the Conduct of the Lord of Aubeni, and John James Trivulcio. They met no Opposition, but in few Days made themselves Masters of Alexandria. 
1499.  Pavia, Plasencia, and many other Towns. On the other side, the Venetians took Cremona, 
The Duke of Milan expelled his Dukedom.  Guiaradada, Lodi, and all that belonged to the Dukedom of Milan on that side. This gave the People of Milan occasion to mutiny. The Duke fled to the Castle, and having sent his Treasure and Family before him to Germany, followed soon after himself. On the 6th of September Genoa submitted to the French. The King of France, who till then had stayed at Lions, came to reap the Fruit of this Success. Duke Valentine came with him, whom he had promised to assist with 300 Horse at his own Charge, and 4000 Swiss, to be paid by the Pope to make War upon Romania. He also promised to aid the Florentines to recover Pisa. The Conquest of Milan being so easily performed, the King of France, encouraged by the Pope, bend his Thoughts upon Naples, but first returned home to recruit his Army. The Catholic King laboured to prevent the War in Italy, and made advantageous Proposals to the French in behalf of King Frederick. Finding nothing would after the Resolution of the King of France, he resolved to set on foot again the Treaty of Dividing that Kingdom betwixt that King and himself, since King Frederick, as descended of a Bastard, could have no Right. To this effect he sent one of his Domestics to join with his Ambassador John Gralla then in France. It was believed these Proposals would have produced a firm Peace betwixt the Two Kings, tho' at the same time King Frederick threatened if the French invaded him, he would bring the Turks upon Italy. At the same time he made large offers to be reconciled to the Pope, which Duke Valentin prevented taking any effect by writing, how displeasing those Overtures were at the French Court. At the end of this Year was Born in Flanders the Lady Ellenor eldest Daughter to the Archduke, who was first Queen of Portugal, and afterwards of France.  
About this time the Archbishop of Toledo began to Found an University at Alcalà, after the manner of that at Paris. The King was at Granada, and thinking the Conversion of the 
University of Alcalá Founded.  Moors who were very numerous, would be the only means to secure that Kingdom, gave it in Charge to the Archbishop of that City, with whom joined the Archbishop of Toledo. They consulted about punishing some who had been Christians and were again become Moors, and resolved to Baptise their Children. They also treated the Alfaquys with much Courtesy, which was the cause that many Infidels were Baptised. These things moved the Moors of the quarter of Albaicin to mutiny and fortify themselves, but they were at last suppressed by the Earl of Tendilla the Governor, and on the 18th of November 3000 of them were Baptised. Many that persisted obstinate were punished, and their Mosques were Consecrated into Churches. About 50000 of another quarter in Granada followed their Example. The Moors living along the Mountains called Alpujarras hearing they were to be Baptised by force, rebelled, and first those of Huejar, who were soon subdued by the Earl of Tendilla and the Great Captain. Soon after the Moors in the Mountains were in Rebellion, and the Infidels Besieged Marxena, but D. Peter Faxardo taking Alhumilla, they raised the Siege. King Ferdinand hereupon came from Sevil to Granada, and gathering a powerful Army, 
Moor's in the Mountain's Rebel.  Marched himself to Lanjaron on the first of March 1500. That Town was taken by Storm and plundered. The Earl of Lerin and other Noblemen took several strong Places, whereupon the Rebels submitted, and were received to Mercy upon promise they would within 4 days deliver up Castilde Ferro, Adra and Banol, as also all Arms offensive and defensive, and pay 50000 Ducats. This done the King dismissed his Army and returned to Granada, to forward the Conversion of the Infidels, and soon after those of Alpujarras, Almeria, Baça, Guadix and other Places were Baptised. Preachers were sent to all Parts with Guards for security of their Persons. This, and the report that they should be forced to quit their Sect, caused the Moors of Belefique and Nixar, which is the most inaccessible part of the Mountains of Alpujarras to Rebel the following Winter. The King appointed the Alcaide de los Donzeles to Command against them. He having gathered his Forces besieged Belefique, which held out some Months, but at last for want of Water was surrendered only upon promise of their Lives. Those of Nixar terrified by this example, submitted upon Condition they might ransom themselves for 25000 Ducats. Above 10000 Moors were now Baptised. On the other side the Moors of the Mountains of Ronda and Villaluenga revolted. The King to suppress them, published a Proclamation commanding them all to remove to Castille, but underhand permitted all such as were converted to stay and enjoy their Possessions. The Earl of Urena, D. Alonso de Aguilar, and the Earl of Cifuentes were sent to make War upon those People. The native Moors had been easily reduced, but that some who came from Barbary encouraged them to stand it out. However many came from Ronda, and were Baptised for fear. All the rest retired to Sierra Bermeja, which is very difficult of access. Our Forces encamped at the Foot of the Mountain, the Moors at the same time guarded the passes. Some Christians carrying a Standard with them, their design being only to plunder, passed a Brook and began to ascend the Hill, the others fearing some Misfortune might befall them, followed after. The Moors endeavoured to keep them down, still securing every advantageous Post, but were driven till our Men came to a plain where the Enemy left their Goods, Wives and Children. This Place the Infidels soon quitted and the Christians fell to plunder, which an old valiant Moor perceiving, he encouraged the rest, who soon rallied and gave a fresh Charge upon the Christians. Here D. Alonso de Aguilar and above 200 of his Men were killed. His Son D. Peter de Cordova with much difficulty was brought off to the Earl of Urena who made good his Ground. The Earl of Cifuentes made a halt somewhat lower, and there staying those that fled, stood the Enemy till towards Morning they drew back to the top of the Mountain. The King who was then at Ronda, sent the Duke of Najara against Daydin, and ordered the Earls of Urena and Cifuentes to make show as if they would mount the same way they attempted before. The Moors perceiving they were lost Men, offered to submit. It was agreed that such as would, might have liberty to be transported to afric, paying Ten doubles a Head, all that would stay should turn christian's. Many went over to Barbary, many more stayed and were Baptised, yet were no better than those that went away. Thus that War which had much alarmed all Spain was concluded. The death of D. Alonso de Aguilar happened the ensuing Year. Let us return to what we left behind in point of time.   

CHAP. III. The Birth of the Emperor Charles the V. The French possess themselves of the State of Milan, and take the Duke and his Brother the Cardinal; The Great Year of Jubilee 1500; The League betwixt France and Spain; Cefalonia taken from the Turks.  
AT the same time that the Moors of the Mountains Alpujarras were in Rebellion King Ferdinand had ordered a Fleet to be Rigged with all speed, to be Commanded by 
Ferdinand assists the Venetians.  the Great Captain, in favour of the Venetians, and against the Turks who threatened Italy. It was given out that the Duke of Milan and King of Naples had brought them to their assistance against their Enemies. Duke Valentin with Forces brought out of France made War in Romania, as General of the Church, against several who had possessed themselves of Towns in that Territory. He took Imola, and Fori, the Countess whereof he made Prisoner. His chief design was against the Lord of Pesaro who had Married his Sister, who understanding his own danger, having Garrisoned the City, absented himself. Luis Sforcia solicited the Emperor and Princes of Germany to assist him in recovering his Dominions. He raised Men among the Swissers and Grisons, and sending his Brother the Cardinal Ascanius before with them, all Places he came to submitted to him. The People of Milan drove their Governor into the Castle, whence he was forced the 3d day to fly towards Pavia. That same day the Cardinal entered Milan, and after him the Duke with great Joy of the People, tho' still the Castle was held by the French. Pavia, Lodi, Pertona, and Plasencia, did the same. The main of the French Army Rendezvouzed at Novaro, in order to oppose the Duke. Thither repaired the French Forces that had been with Duke Valentin, he thereupon returning to Rome, where nothing was done by the Pope without his advice. At Ghent in Flanders the Princess Joenna, Wife to the Archduke, was brought to Bed of her Son Charles on the day of St. Mathias. This is he to whom Heaven had Decreed so 
Birth of the Emperor Charles the 5th.  mighty an Empire, as afterwards was subject to his Command. Eight days after his Birth the Princess Margaret came to Ghent, and was his Godmother, with the Duchess Margaret 2d Wife to Duke Charles. The young Prince was Created Duke of Luxemburg, whereas before, the Eldest Sons of the Dukes of Burgundy were called Earls of Charalois. The News of his Birth wasreceived with great Joy in Spain, and the Catholic Queen said, The Lot has fallen upon Mathias alluding to the day he was Born upon, and considering the weakness of Prince Michael, who died soon after at Granada; after whose death the Archduke and his Wife, were Princes of Castille and Arragon. After the Return of Vasco de Gama from India, Peter Alverez Cabral was sent on the 8th of March, with a Fleet of 13 Sail to continue that Enterprise. By the way he Discovered Brasil, was at first well received at Calicut, but afterwards came to Blows with that People. The War continued in Lombardy, and the Duke by degrees recovered all he had lost. He made himself Master of Alexandria and Novaro, and being desirous to put an end to the War, drew out of the City with all his Forces, which were about 16000 Swissers and Germans. Both Armies being ready to Engage, his Swissers refused to Fight against the French and their Countrymen who served on their side, whereupon he retired to the City in hopes to persuade them to Fight. But they had before sold, and now delivered him up to the French, who sent him to France, where he died in Prison. This sad News being brought to Cardinal Ascanius his Brother, who lay before the Castle of Milan, he went away with 500 Horse towards Placencia. Charles Ursinus who Commanded some 
The Fr. possess themselves of the Duke and Dukedom of Milan.  Troops of the Venetians met, defeated and took him Prisoner. After the Venetians had kept him some time, they delivered him to the King of France, who secured him in Prison at Bourges, and some Years after set him at liberty. Maximilian and Francis the Duke's Sons were at the Emperor's Court, which saved them from being involved in the Ruin of their Family. The French without any Opposition possessed themselves of all the Dukedom. The Cardinal of Rouen resided at Milan, to gain whom the Pope made him Legate of France, excepting Brittany for the space of a Year and a half. The King of Castille was jealous of the King of Navarre, because he showed much affection towards the French, wherefore not content with the Engagements the Governors of Towns were obliged to make to him, the Towns of Sanguessa and Viana had been put into a third Hand, by way of pledge for five Years. That Time being expired, the King of Navarre demanded the Restitution of them, and the Catholic King delayed it. To end all Controversies, the King of Navarre came himself in April to Sevil, where the Catholic King and Queen were. All things were there adjusted, and the Towns restored. The Count de Lerin, than a Banished Man in Castille, was restored to most of his Eastate, and to the Office of Constable which he had before, to the great Offence of D. Alonso Peralta Earl of Santistevan, from whom that Honour was then taken, without any Demerit of his, or any Recompense made him. This 'twas feared might occasion new Troubles. For Security of the Agreement betwixt the Two Kings, the King of Navarre left his Daughter, the Princess Magdalen to be bred up in the Court of the Catholic King, as a Pledge of his real Friendship. 
1500.   
This was now the great Year of Jubilee, in which multitudes of People from all Parts of 
Great Year of Jubilee.  Christendom flocked to Rome to obtain the Indulgence and Remission of their Sins. Nothing could be more depraved than the People of that City, but especially the Clergy, for which God seemed in some measure to threaten his Judgements by an Accident that befell the Pope. On the day of S. Peter and Paul, about Four in the afternoon happened a violent storm of Rain and Hail, with so furious a Hurricane that it beat down the Stack of Chimneys over the Room where the Pope was, under that where Duke Valentin Lodged. The fall of it beat down the Floors of the Duke's Room, killing Two, and wounding a Third Florentine, who were waiting there to receive some Money. Many Bricks and Planks fell before the Pope, who was much saved by the Canopy under which he Sat. However he was found Senseless with a Wound on his Head, another on his Hand. The Cardinal of Capua and Mosen Po, who were with him, saved themselves within the Arches of the Windows. The Pope was 70 Years of Age, and his wounds dangerous, which made People look upon him as a dead Man, and Duke Valentin was gathering Forces to have a Pope of his own choosing. It pleased God he recovered, and so all that Confusion Ceased. At this time the Great Captain set Sail from Malaga with a Fleet of 27 Ships, 25 Caravels, some Galleys and other small Craft, in which were 4000 Foot and 300 Men at Arms. With him went many Men of Note. They touched at Majorca, and Sardinia, and at last arrived at Mecina in Sicily on the 18th of July. Thither repaired to him the Spanish Soldiers that were in Italy, all choice Men, and he gathered some other Vessels. The Turks laid Siege to Modon, a City of the Venetians in the Morea, and these pressed the Great Captain to join them; yet he could not set forward till the 27th of September, when Modon was lost. The Xeque of Gelves desired the Great Captain to send him some Succours, because the People of the Island were incensed against the Soldiers of Margarit for their Insolences, and all Barbary against the Xeque, for having called the Christians. No Relief was sent, but Orders given him to apprehend Margarit and all his Men, whom he afterwards released, and possessed himself of the Castle and Island of Gelves. On the 2d of October the Spanish Fleet arrived at Gorfu, an Island of the Venetians. Hereupon the Turks altered their Resolution of invading that Island, and marched to Napoli de Romania. Now the Peace betwixt France 
Peace betwixt Fr. and Spain.  and Spain was concluded upon honourable Conditions. As to the Kingdom of Naples, it was agreed it should be taken from King Frederick, that Apulia and Calabria should be given to the Catholic King, Abruzzo and Campania to the French, and that all the Revenue of the Kingdom should be equally divided. This Agreement was not like to be lasting. Besides, their pretensions of Right to that Crown, they had another colour, which was to make War upon the Turks, with whom King Frederick was in League. At first this contract was kept very private, afterwards discovered to the Pope, who was well pleased, and gave each of the Kings an Investiture of his Part; to the King of France, with the Title of King of Naples and Jerusalem; and to the Catholic King, that of Duke of Apulia. From Corfu the Spanish Fleet sailed to Zant, where it arrived the 5th of October. There the Venetian Fleet joined it. Two French Carracks came thither with 800 Men, that King having promised to assist the Venetians when they delivered up Cardinal Ascanius to him. The Turks who had distressed Napoli de Romania raised their Siege, and their Fleet drew into the Channel of Negropont on the farther side of the Morea. At Zant there were various Opinions about what was best to be done. The Great Captain was for attacking Modon. It was resolved to Conquer the Island Cefalonia, which is large and has one of the best Ports in the World on the West side. It lies between Corfu and Zant opposite to the Gulf of Lepanto. The French being gone upon pretence they were not paid, the rest laid Siege to the chief Town of the Island called S. George. In it were 300 Turks, chosen Men who defended themselves 
Cefalonia taken from the Turks.  well; and the Christians were repulsed in an assault they gave the first day. By reason of the Bad Wether the Siege lasted some Weeks, but upon Christmas-Eve the Town was carried by storm. 170 Turks were killed, and 50 that retired to a strong Tower surrendered upon discretion. Captain Martin Gomez was the first that entered the Town. That Island had belonged to Leonard Torus a Greek, from whose Brother the Venetians took, and gave it to the Turks. Now it was again given to the Venetians. This done, the Great Captain returned to Sicily, and arrived at Siracusa, where all his Fleet met, having been dispersed in a Storm. For his good Service done to that State, the Venetians sent the Great Captain the Title of Nobleman of Venice, and with it a present of Plate and rich Silks. All the present he sent to the King, contenting himself with the honour gained. At this time Duke Valentin after having murdered his Brother in Law D. Alonso de Arragon Duke of Viseli, had renewed the War in Romania, and taken Pesera and Arimino without any Resistance, Faença held out long. This Year also the Pope allowed of the Divorce betwixt Ladislaus King of Hungary, and Beatrix of Arragon, who had been Wife to Mathias his Predecessor, Daughter to Ferdinand King of Naples, and Niece to the Catholic King. Ladislaus Married Ann Daughter to Gaston de Faux, Lord of Candale, Niece to the Catholic King, and Grandchild to Queen Ellenor of Navarre.   

CHAP. IV. King Ferdinand 's Double-dealing; The Princess Mary of Castille married to the King of Portugal; The French and Spaniards jointly subdue the Kingdom of Naples; Actions of the Great Captain.  
OF Four Daughters the Catholic King and Queen had, the Princess Mary was still unmarried. 
Double-dealing of K. Ferdinand.  King Ferdinand of Naples was desirous to have her for his Son the Duke of Calabria, hoping by that means to secure his Crown. The King of Portugal also solicited to have her, tho' he had been married to her Sister. This was thought the better Match, but the Dispensation was hard to be obtained, because the Affinity was in the First Degree. The Pope, tho' in other things free enough, was very backward in this, pretending that the King of France pressed him not to grant it. He said he would not consent to it, unless the Catholic King would secure him against any harm that might threaten him upon that account. Much time was spent in debating this Point. King Ferdinand would have the Duke of Calabria marry his Niece Queen Joanna, Widow of Ferdinand II. King of Naples, who was still in that Kingdom, her Father having left her 400000 Ducats. King Frederick approved of the Match to save the Payment of that vast Sum, but would have the King of Spain take him into his Protection. This the Catholic King would not agree to, because of the Treaty he had in hand with France; which being at last concluded, tho' King Frederick was willing the Match should go on, the Catholic King would not consent. King Frederick, to secure himself against the French, and divert them from their Pretensions to his Kingdom, made large Offers to them. The King of France proposed, That to secure the Performance of what they should agree upon, he should deliver up to him the Castle of Gaeta; and that Frederick's Son should reside in his Court, and marry Germana Daughter to the Earl of Narbonne, or the Sister of Monsieur d' Angoulesme. Besides, he demanded a Million in ready Money, and 25000 Ducats of yearly Tribute. All heavy Conditions, which that King could not condescend to, tho' he was willing to give the Million demanded. In fine, none of these Matches was concluded. At length the Pope dispensed with the King of Portugal, and he was contracted by Proxy at Granada in August, D. Alvero de Portugal performing that Ceremony for him. There was no manner of Solemnity or Public Rejoicing. In that City, on the 12th of September, the King passed a Grant to the Marquesses of Moya, by virtue whereof the Cup that the King drinks out of on S. Luis' Day every Year belongs to them. This was done in memory, that upon that Day D. Andrew de Cabrara, first Marquis of Moya, delivered up to King Ferdinand all the Treasure of King Henry that was in his custody in the Castle of Segovia, which was a great means to establish him in the Kingdom. With the Princess, as far as the Borders of Portugal, went D. James Hurtado de Mendoça, Archbishop of Sevil, Patriarch of Alexandria, and now made Cardinal of Spain, as his Uncle had been; he was also Brother to the Earl of Tendilla. Also the Marquis of Villena and many other Lords bore her Company. On the Borders of Portugal she was received by the Duke of Bragança, tho' at that time he was disgusted, because the King so highly favoured D. George de Portugal, whom he had created Duke of Coimbra, and given him to Wife Beatrix de Melo, Daughter to D. Alvero de Portugal, and the Lady Philippe de Melo his Wife. With the Duke of Bragança were many other Nobles. She entered into that Kingdom upon the 20th of October, and on the 30th of the same Month was married with great Solemnity at Alcaçar do Sal, where the King waited her coming. This Marriage was very fruitful, for they had many Children, as shall be declared in its place. Soon after, the Princess Margaret was married to Philibert Duke of Savoy; but she was unfortunate in Husbands, for he also died soon after. The Sultan of Babyl●● signified some Discontent against the Catholic King, because he made War against the Moors of Granada. It was feared he might molest the Christians that lived in his Dominions, and hinder the Pilgrimages to the Holy City Jerusalem. For this reason the King resolved to send a solemn Embassy to give him Satisfaction. Peter Martyr of Angleria, a Milanese, the King's Chaplain, was chose for this Employment. He did his Message discreetly, and obtained of the Sultan all he desired. He was out a Year, and at his return was made Dean of Granada, where he afterwards died, and ordered himself to be buried sitting on a Chair, with a Casula or Vestment made of a rich Silk the Sultan gave him. He wrote Decades of the War of Granada, of his Embassy, and the Discovery of the West-Indies, in which is to be seen more of Truth than Elegancy.  
All Europe was in suspense, waiting the Event of the War of Naples, undertaken by the joint Forces of France and Spain for the Ruin of King Frederick, and deprive him of that Rich and Noble Kingdom. The Catholic King sent advice of his Resolution from Granada to the Great Captain on the 1st of March, 1501. ordering him at the same time to leave the War against the Turk, and return immediately with his Fleet to the Port of Meçina. Soon after, he sent him the Title of his Lieutenant in the Dukedoms of Apulia and Calabria. To oppose the Turk, he prevailed with the King of Portugal to send a Fleet to those Parts, which he did, under the Command of D. John de Meneses, Earl of Taroça, who by the way attempted the Port of Maçalquivir near Oran, and being repulsed, sailed on to the Island of Corfu, whence he returned to Portugal without doing any thing. It was also proposed to the King of France to send his Fleet against the Turks. That King made choice of Luis d' Armagnac, Duke of Nemours, Earl of Armagnac and Guise, to Command his Forces that were to invade Naples. He would not give this Command to Luis de Luxembourg Earl of Ligni, who sued for it, lest he should cause some disorder by the Right he pretended to the Principality of Altamura. The Duke of Nemours made some stay in France: therefore the Lord of Aubeni, who was made Lord High Constable of Naples, moved with the French Forces out of Lombardy towards Naples, and with him the Earl of Gayace, a Man of great Quality, who had fled from Naples. At this time Francis de Rojas, a very able Man, was sent to succeed Laurence Suarez, as Ambassador at Rome. At the Emperor's Court had resided for some Years with that Character, D. John Emanuel, a Man of great Note, but Turbulent. In the Court of France John Michael Gralla was still resident, and John Claver at Naples. The Great Captain, in pursuance of the Orders he had received, repaired to Meçina with his Fleet; thence he went to Palermo to order the Viceroy John de Lanuça, to gather what Money and Forces he could for the Enterprise in hand. Some Misunderstanding there happened betwixt them, as is usual where each arrogates to himself a Superiority; but at last they agreed in what concerned the King's Service; and the Great Captain having gathered what Force he could returned to Meçina, where was the General Rendezvous. The Great Captain was possessed in Calabria of the Dukedom of Monte de Santangelo, given him by King Frederick when the late War was concluded. Before he entered upon that Conquest, he sent Captain Gençalo de Foces to excuse him to that King; to restore to him that Dukedom, and renounce the Oath of Allegiance he had taken to him for the same. The King absolved him of his Oath, yet gave him the Dukedom again, wishing it were better for his sake, upon condition he should not infest his Subjects from the Castles belonging to it. This and the Intelligence his Ambassadors sent from Spain, fully convinced King Frederick how near and certain his Ruin was. He turned himself about, and found no Loyalty in his Subjects, no Strength in his Kingdom, nor no Support from abroad. He sent his Son Ferdinend to Taranto, a strong City in the farthest part of Apulia and of all Italy. It was reported he sent him to Vallona, to obtain Succours of the Turk. He gathered all the Forces he could, which amounted to 800 Men at Arms, and 4000 Foot, fortified Capua, where he left Fabricius Colona and Hugh de Cardona with 200 Men at Arms, and 1600 Foot. The Great Captain being a Man of a vast Reach, easily perceived that Agreement betwixt the Two Kings could not be lasting, as well for the natural Haughtiness of the French, as by reason of the Difficulties that must of necessity arise in dividing of the Country, besides that Sovereignty admits of no Rival: Therefore he thought it requisite to anticipate the French, that they might not obstruct his Conquest. He sent the greatest part of the Fleet, under the Command of James de Mendoça, to the Coast of Apulia, to hinder the Turks from coming over thither. The Fleet of Portugal came not in time. He sent Inigo Lopez d' Ayala with the rest of the Fleet to Naples, with Orders to transport Joanna the Queen Dowager of Naples into Sicily. King Frederick suffered her to depart, tho' he had before detained her, in hopes through her means to move King Ferdinand her Uncle to assist him. The Great Captain passed the Straight of Meçina with his Forces, which consisted of 300 Men at Arms, the same Number of Light-Horse, and 3000 Foot. The Spanish Ambassador at Rome sent him 600 Spaniards, who had served under Duke Valentine. Orders were left in Sicily for sending after him 400 chosen Horsemen. With this Force in a few days he subdued all Calabria, except the strong Towns of Girachi and S. Agatha, all other Places declaring for Spain. The Spaniards passed over to Calabria on the 5th of July, and on the 8th the French entered the Kingdom of Naples by the way of Rome. All Places submitted to them without resistance till they came to Capua, to which they laid siege. All Abruzzo submitted to the French in like manner. Capua could have held out long, but that the Earl of Palena betrayed it to them. They plundered the City, and took Fabricius Colona, Hugh de Cordona, and all the other Commanders that were in it. This News brought to the Great Captain at Nicastro on the 29th of July, made him hasten to take the Castle of Cosenza. He appointed Luis Mudarra Governor of that Town, and the Earl of Ayelo of all Calabria, marching himself speedily to Apulia, that he might have done with that Province before the French at Naples. All Places yielded to him; at last he sat down before Taranto, where the Duke of Calabria was, at such time as the French were possessed of Naples. Duke Valentine having taken Faença and Poimbin, came now to serve the French. King Frederick and the French General agreed in Italy, That he should deliver up Naples and Gaeta with the Castles, and pay 60000 Ducats for their Expense; and they were to suffer him to depart with his Treasure and Servants to Ischia, where he had 6 Months allowed him to consider whither he would remove. The King with his Wife and Children, the Queen of Hungary, and Duchess of Milan, went over to that Island. Thither repaired to them Prosper and Fabricius Colona, being Ransomed. So that the French were now possessed of all their Dividend of that Kingdom; but soon they began to cast their eye upon the rest. In Castille at this time there arose a great Controversy betwixt the Lady Mary Pacheco, Countess of Benevento; and her Son D. Alonso Pimentel, about the Guardianship and Marrying of the Marchioness of Villafranca, the Countess' Grandchild. The Duke's del Infantado and Alva asked her for their Sons, and the Earl of Benevento her Uncle for himself. At length it was agreed, That the Lady Beatrix, Daughter to the Countess, should be married to D. Garcia de Toledo, Eldest Son to the Duke of Alva, and the Marchioness to D. Peter, Brother to Garcia.   

CHAP. V. The French and Spaniards fall at Variancc about dividing their Conquest; The Description of the Kingdom of Naples; Frederick King of Naples puts himself into the French King's hands; French perish by Pestilence and Stress of Wether; The coming of the Archduke into Spain.  
NO sooner were the French possessed of Naples, but there arose Debates betwixt them and 
Disagreement betwixt the French and Spaniards.  the Spaniards, about some Parts of that Kingdom which were not mentioned in the Division agreed upon by them. These were Capitanata, Basilicata, and the Hither and Farther Principality. The French were so forward, that they sent a Son of the Earl of Capacho to cause that part of Basilicata to declare for France. They also agreed with the Prince of Melfi about that Principality, which is in the same Province, and the King of France had already given it to John James Trivulcio. Some Noblemen were released, who had been imprisoned by the King of Naples, and among them John Baptista Morçano, after he had been almost 40 Years in custody. He boldly attempted to possess himself of the Principality of Rosano, which had been his Father's, and is in Calabria. Also Luis d' Arsi being empowered by the Lord of Ligni, raised the Principality of Altamura in Apulia for the French. These were Heart-burnings at present, and seemed to tend to a Breach. Methods of reconciling these Differences were first proposed to the Lord of Aubeni, and then to the Duke of Nemours, who came after the Surrender of Naples. It was agreed, that neither Party should intrude into those Provinces which were out of Dispute; and that those that stood dubious which side they belonged to, should remain in common to both, till such time as the Controversy was decided. Matters of the Government and Revenue were also adjusted, but nothing observed. For the better understanding this Dispute, and the clearing which side had the most Right, it will be convenient to give a short Description of the Kingdom of Naples, and of all its Parts. The 
Descripti-of the Kingdom of Naples.  Kingdom of Naples contains all that Country which extends from Taracina or Fundi on the Mediterranean, and the River Truento, that falls into the Gulp of Venice, to the utmost Point of Italy. Mount Apennine which joins with the Alps cuts this Kingdom and all the rest of Italy into two Parts. At the first entrance into the Kingdom, on the Right-hand of that Mountain upon the Mediterranean, lies the Principal-part of it called Campania, or Terra de Labour, of the ancient Liborii who dwelled there. In this Province are Gaeta, Nola, Capua, and Naples the Metropolis of the whole Kingdom. Formerly all the Country from the River Tiber to Naples, was called Campania; now that which lies betwixt Rome and the Borders of that Kingdom, goes by the Name of Campagna di Roma. On the Lefthand lies Abrazzo, containing many of the ancient Provinces, namely, the Sabines, where is Ascoli; the Marrucini, where is Theate; the Peligni and Vestini, in which are the Cities of Aquila and Sulmona; the Marsi, where is the Lake Ficinus, and the Duchy of Tagliacoço; and part of the Samnites, famous in the Roman History, and reaching to Campania, The Moderns divide this Province into Abruzzo Citra, and Abruzzi Ultra, the River of Pescara being the Bounder of the Two Parts. These Provinces, in the Division of the Kingdom, were adjudged to the King of France. On the same side with Abruzzo is Apulia, divided into Capitanata, Terra di Bari, and Terra di Otranto; which runs as far as Taranto and than Confines of Calabria. On the other side beyond Naples begins the Principality, whose Capital City is Salerno. Then follows Basilicata, formerly called Lucania, and then Calabria, where were the ancient Brutii, upon the Coast of the Mediterranean. In this Province is Cosenza the Capital City, and Rogio upon the Straight of Meçina. The Inland was called Magna Graecia, where are Rosano, Catançaro, and Cotron. As to the Principality, it is dubious whether it ought to be comprehended in Calabria. Touching Basilicata was the same Dispute, and therefore the Kings agreed these Provinces should be divided. Yet some affirmed, that this Territory lying along the Mountains that part Apulia and Calabria, made no distinct Province from them two, but that as much as lies towards the East belongs to Apulia, and towards the West to Calabria. In Basilicata are Melfi, Atela, Barleta, and other Cities. Capitanata is that part which lies betwixt the Rivers Aufido and Tertoro; in it are Manfredonia, Monte Santangelo, and Troya. There is no doubt but that Territory was contained in the ancient Apulia, since Ptolemy places Mount S. Garganus, which is there Famous for the Church of S. Michael in Apulia. And the Moderns always understood that Apulia. begun where Abruzzo ended, and was divided into those three Parts already mentioned. Nay, several Author's mention Capitanata as a Territory of Apulia; and always the Duty of the cattle of Apulia was received in that Territory. Let every one judge as he shall think fit; it suffices to our Purpose, that hence the French and Spaniards took occasion to decide that by the Sword, which their Kings, tho' often pressed to it, could never be brought to resolve. But this we shall speak of hereafter. Now King Frederick, 
Frederick King of Naples puts himself into the hands of the French.  who continued at Ischia, as had been agreed, being out of conceit with the Catholic King, put himself into the hands of the King of France, and his Wife and Children, and the Cardinal Luis d' Arragon his Nephew, upon promise of 30000 Francs to maintain his House. His Sister Beatrix, Queen of Hangary, stayed in that Island, and thence went over to Sicily. Elizabeth his Niece, who had been married to John Galeazo the Great Duke of Milan, went to Bari in Apulia. Whilst this Treaty was betwixt the King of France and the Deposed Frederick, the Archduke in Flanders was courted to go over to Spain with his Wife, that they might, according to Custom, be sworn Heirs to the Crown. This Year was born to the Archduke a Daughter called Elizabeth. The King his Father-in-Law was desirous to have him in Spain, that he might be acquainted with the Customs of the Country, and to break him of some youthful ill Habits he had learned of his Servants. But they being used to Govern him, were not willing he should stand in awe of D. John de Fonseca, Bishop of Cordova, who was sent to persuade him to come into Spain, and the King of France invited him to take his way through that Kingdom, as he did. The Princess Catharine sailed from Coruna, in a Fleet provided for that purpose, to be married in England, as had been agreed. She set sail on the 25th of August With her went into England D. Alonso de Fonseca, Archbishop of Santiago, the Count and Countess of Cabra, and other Persons of Note. After their departure there arose such a Storm that the Fleet was scattered, and tho' some Ships recovered Southampton, the most were forced back to Laredo, On the 2d of September they put to Sea again, and arrived with the Princess in England. She was married with great Solemnity to Prince Arthur at London: But how much Misery did this poor Lady undergo, through the Extravagancy of her wicked Husband! This same Year the Lady Beatrix de Castro, Daughter to the Earl of Lemos, was contracted to Denis Brother to the Duke of Bragança, the King giving them the Towns of Sarria, Castro, and Otera, which the Earl of Lemos pretended to have a Right to. In October a Peace was concluded at the City Trent betwixt the Emperor and King of France: The chief Article was, That Charles the Archduke's Son should marry Claudia that King's Daughter; a Match often agreed upon, but that never took effect.  
The Fleets sent from France and Portugal at the instance of the Catholic King to aid the 
French perish by Pestilence and Stress of Wether.  Venetians against the Turks, did nothing worth relating. That of Portugal only went to Corfou,, and returned. The French went to the Island Scio belonging to the Genoeses, and having only hindered the Turks from receiving their usual Tribute there, suffered so much by Pestilence, Stress of Wether, and the Enemy, that scarce 1000 Men of all the Fleet returned home. They repaired to Apulia, and were courteously entertained by the Great Captain's Order. The Venetians also returned home, who had but 25 Galleys ill provided. This Year the Turk put no Fleet to Sea, which if he had, there was no Force to oppose him. In Spain the Catholic King published a Proclamation, commanding all the Moors who were dispersed throughout Castille and Andaluzia, called Mudejares, either to become Christians, or depart the Country. About the end of the Year there was a certain Commotion, which if not prevented in time, might have produced a War. D. Luis de la Cerda, Duke of Medina Celi, upon his Deathbed married his Mistress to Legitimate D. John, a Son he had by her. D. Inigo de la Cerda, the Duke's Brother, whose Son Luis married the Duke del Infantado's Daughter, pretended he was Heir to that Estate. The Duke of Medina Celi being dead, the Duke del Infantado raised Men, and laid siege to Cogolludo, in order to seize all the Estate. The King ordered him to disband his Forces, and take his Course at Law. The Duke was forced to obey, and D. John was left possessed of his Father's Estate. News was brought that the Archduke with his Wife were coming through France. All the way they were nobly entertained. At Paris, on the 13th of December, both Parties swore to the Peace before concluded 
The Arch duke comes into Spain.  at Trent, and the Archduke did Homage to the King of France, as Earl of Flanders. The Princess would allow that King no Superiority. Thence they set forward, and through Guienne came to Fuenterabia on the 29th of February, 1502. There they were received by the Constable of Castille, the Duke of Najara, the Earl of Trevino his Son, and the Chief Commendary D. Gutierre de Cardenas. The more to express the Public Joy, leave was given that such as might wear Silk Doublets, might also have Silk Coats, and coloured, which shows the Modesty of those Times. At the beginning of this Year, Lucretia de Borgia was married to the Heir of the Duke of Ferrara; her Portion was 100000 Ducats. The Archduke and his Wife by the way of Burgos, Valladolid, Medina, and Segovia, came to Madrid. The Catholic King and Queen came from Andaluzia to Guadalupe. There to oblige Duke Valentine, and in him the Pope, they gave him the City Andria, and other Lands in Naples, with the Title of Prince. It was also proposed, that the Kings of Spain and France should settle an Estate upon King Frederick and his Children. The King and Queen came to Toledo upon the 22d of April, as did the Princes on the 7th of May, having been stayed some days at Olias, by reason of the Archduke's Indisposition. At Toledo on the 22d of May they were sworn Heirs of the Kingdoms of Castille and Leon, in a great Assembly of Prelates and Noblemen. They were tied, in case they Inherited those Kingdoms, to Govern them according to their ancient and known Laws. At the same time that Spain rejoiced at the coming of these Princes, England lamented the Death of Prince Arthur. The Princess his Wife was supposed to be lest a Maid, tho' they lived together as Man and Wife for 5 Months. But the Prince was only 14 Years of Age, and of so weak a Constitution, that it gave sufficient Grounds to believe this might be true. Ferdinand Duke d' Estrada was sent by the Catholic King to Condole with King Henry, and to propose that the Princess might be married to his Second Son. But he neither restored her Portion, nor could for some time be brought to conclude that Match, which afterwards proved so unfortunate. Soon after the News was brought of that Prince's Death, Mary Queen of Portugal was delivered at Lisbon of a Son, whom they named John: He afterwards Inherited his Father's Kingdom, and was a most Renowned Prince.   

CHAP. VI Further Actions of the Great Captain at Naples; The Duke of Calabria contrary to Articles sent into Spain; The French and Spanish Generals Consult their Kings, and have a Conference to Adjust Differences in the Division of Naples; The beginning of the War betwixt them.  
THE Great Captain, as has been said, laid Siege to Taranto some months before this time. In that Town was the Duke of Calabria well provided to hold out. Nevertheless the first 
The Great Captains Actions at Naples.  day the Town was invested a Treaty was begun, and at length the Duke, by the means of Octavian de Santis, concluded a Truce for Two months, that he might have time to consult his Father, both sides giving Hostages that nothing should be done to the prejudice of the other in the mean while. Afterwards, because the Messengers sent to King Frederick were not come back, the Truce was prolonged till the end of the year upon the same Articles as before. This Term also expiring without any Answer, the Truce was still continued for Two months longer, and the City put into the keeping of Bindo de Ptoiomeis, a Subject of the Catholic King, in whom the Great Captain reposed great Trust, upon Condition, that after that time the City should be surrendered without any farther delay, but that the Duke with all his Treasure and Family should be free. At the same time the Castle of Gerachi, a Place of great importance, 3 Leagues from the Sea, was surrendered; and the Prince of Salerno came to Treat with the Great Captain about coming over to his Party, provided he and the Prince of Bisignano might be restored to their Estates. He also demanded the Earldom of Lauria, and 5000 Ducats Pension which his Predecessors used to be allowed by the Kings of Naples. All these were extravagant Demands, and denoted he had but a small Inclination to submit. Many of the Barons who had withdrawn with King Frederick to Ischia, came over now to the Great Captain. Of them he admitted such as he thought were most important for his King's Service, and among them Prosper and Fabricius Colona, being informed the Venetians endeavoured to draw them into their Service. D. James de Mendoça and Inigo de Ayala took the City and Castle of Manfredonia, by Intelligence they held with the Governor that was to keep that place for King Frederick, notwithstanding the Lord of Alegre was marching at the same time to Relieve the Besieged. At last the City Taranto, according to Articles, was delivered, with its Castles, to the great Captain. And because one of the Articles of Surrender was, That the Duke might have liberty to depart whither he pleased, for the present he went to Bari, which still held out for his Father (though the City was weak, and the Castle but a plain House) resolving to stay there for his Orders, without which he would not do any thing. The Great Captain earnestly desired to reconcile him to the Catholic King, that be might not go to France, which might cause some Troubles. Proposals were made, and he offered him 30000 Ducats a year for ever, part in the Kingdom of Naples, and part in Spain, which was all he asked, or could expect in that Condition. The Duke liked the Offer, but would conclude nothing without his Father's Consent. Soon after the Duchess Dowager of Milan, his Cousin, rather than to go to Sicily, whither she was invited with the Queen of Hungary her Aunt, retired to that City. This Lady prevailed with the Duke to write a Letter to the great Captain, praying him, that notwithstanding the Capitulation, by which he was at liberty to dispose of himself, he would send him over to the Catholic King, because he found his Father's Designs were not for his Advantage, and yet he was not willing to act any thing publicly in opposition to him. It is to be believed the Duke did not continue long in this mind, for his Father by Letter pressed the Great Captain, according to what had been Capitulated, to give his Son his full Liberty, urging, that it was not like a Gentleman to break his Word, and that he ought to remember how much he had been his Friend in the time of his Prosperity. The Great Captain, who kept a Guard upon him that he might not escape, to the end to bring him to his Will, besides the Revenue he had offered before, now promised in the Name of the Catholic King to Marry him either to the Queen of Naples his Niece, or with the Princess of Wales, both very advantageous Proposals. It was suspected that the Earl of Ponteza, D. John de Guevera, who always stuck by the Duke, led him which way he pleased. The Duke, though he went about Apulia in appearance free, yet was so guarded that he could not get away, nor scarce go a Hunting. In fine, this Business was so contrived, that at Duke was brought back to Toranto, and thence John de Conchillos had Orders to carry him in a Galley to Sicily, and so to Spain, it being believed Matters would be the better adjusted betwixt the Parties themselves, and that the Duke would be easier reconciled to the King, who was his near Kinsman. It is plain this was a breach of Articles. In time of War Faith is not always observed, but neither in Peace or War is there any regard to it where State Policy and the Interest of Princes is concerned.  
The French and Spanish Generals in the Kingdom of Naples consulted together, and with 
Disagreement about the Division of Naples.  their Kings, about agreeing the Differences that arose between them, to avoid coming to Blows. Not long before the Archduke was sworn Prince of Castille, there came an Ambassador to Toledo from the King of France to Treat of this Affair. He pretended that the Revenue of the Provinces allotted the King of France was much less than that of Calabria and Apulia, and since some Recompense ought to be made he demanded the Country of Capitanata should be yielded to him. The Catholic King answered, That if the King of France thought the Division was not equal, he would change Provinces with him; yet if he insisted upon an Equivalent, it should be made up out of the Principality and Basilicata, because Capitanata was the best part of Apulia, and there was no reason it should be rend from it. In short, he offered to remit the whole thing to the Decision of the Pope and Cardinals. The King of France liked none of these Proposals, being unwilling to quit the Title of King of Naples and Jerusalem if he Exchanged, and threatened to use Force. This Feud ran so high, that being one day told by the Spanish Ambassadors, that their King punctually observed all that had been agreed, He answered, He had done the same, and in Defence of his Assertion was ready to Combat with the King of Spain, or with the King of the Romans. Gralla replied, The King, his Master; was as just a Prince as any in the World, which, when required, he was ready to make good in the Field. The King of France said, The King of Spain shall not be greater than I And Gralla answered, Nor you greater than the King my Master. True it is, the Catholic King used all possible means to prevent coming to a War. The first Breach was when the Lord of Alegre, who called himself Lieutenant of Capitanata, came to raise the Siege the Spaniards had laid to Manfredonia, as was hinted before; and not content with that, whilst the Great Captain besieged Taranto, the French possessed themselves of Troya and other Places in Capitanata, which they afterwards refused to restore. Before things came to extremity the Generals agreed to have a Conference. To this purpose the Great Captain went to Atela, and the Duke of Nemours to Melfi, Towns in Basilicata. In the midway between them, was the 
Conference of the French and Spanish Generals.  Chapel of S. Antony, where they appointed to meet. Both had with them Men Learned in the Law to plead their Title. The French urged, That what the Spaniards possessed yielded 70000 Ducats a year more than theirs, and therefore it was fit they should have some Recompense made them. The Spaniards insisted, that they ought first to be restored to Capitanata wrongfully taken from them, and then they would be ready to perform all Articles. Nothing was concluded, though there passed great Civilities betwixt the Generals. All hopes of Accommodation being taken away, they resolved to try the Event of War. Both Parties acquainted their Kings with it, and writ to them for Supplies of Men and Money. The Great Captain being scarce of Provisions, quartered part of his Men in the Principality. Captain Escalada, with his Company, drove the French out of Tripalda, and possessed himself of that Town, which is 30 miles from Naples. Other Spanish Commanders made themselves Masters of other Towns in that Neighbourhood. This was so highly resented by the King of France, that he caused all the Effects of Spanish Merchants throughout his Kingdom to be seized. The Catholic King was still for Composition, even though he were forced to resign to the French all they possessed in Capitanata, which was the greatest part. The Generals met again in the same place, and made the Division again, in appearance, to the satisfaction of the French, for the Principality. Basilicata, and Capitanata, were to be divided, which was as much as they could wish. Whilst this was in agitation, the French were reinforced by 1000 Swiss, and 200 Horse sent from France, besides a Supply of Money, which puffed them up so as to commence the War anew. They took Venosa, the Commander, Peter Navarro, being forced by his Men to surrender. Quarata also yielded to them, both Places being but 12 miles from Barleta, where the Great Captain lay with most of his Forces. Viseli in the Principality of Altamura revolted, and the Spaniards by Sea having entered it, were again expelled by the French, who came to the Relief of that place. Summer was now advanced, and the French Camp at Quarata suffered for want of Water and Provisions, our Horse cutting them off. They removed thence, and encamped on the Banks of the River Ofanto. Then the Great Captain offered them Battle. They refusing, and drawing off towards Melfi, some of our Horse fell in with their Rear, killing many, and taking part of the Baggage, among which was some of the Equipage of the Duke of Nemours, and the Lord of Aubeni. The French would not hazard themselves till they were joined by 1000 more Swiss, who were come to Naples, and 400 Horse that were then at Florence. The great Captain pressed his King for Supplies, and particularly for 400 Horse, and 2000 Foot of Gallicia and Asturias. He recommended to the Ambassador D. John Manuel, to send him 2000 Germane to mix with the Spaniards. The Catholic King fitted out a Fleet under the Command of Bernard de Villamarin, who was to transport 400 Horse, and some Supplies of Money. At the same time he persuaded the Emperor to invade Italy, and put one of the Sons of the Deposed Duke of Milan into possession of that Dukedom. And to gain the Pope, he consented that Duke Valentin should be put into possession of Florence, to hold that Dominion of the Empire with the Title of King.   

CHAP. VII. The Archduke of Austria, and Princess his Wife, sworn Heirs of Arragon, he goes away for Flanders; The Spaniards offer Battle to the French, several small Actions betwixt them; The Spaniards decline in Calabria, are defeated.  
THE Catholic King spent some days at Toledo to Entertain the Archduke and Princess, 
Archduke and Princess sworn Heirs of Arragon.  then leaving the Queen there set out for Zaragoça, to bring the Arragonians to his beck. The Cortes of Arragon were to meet on the 19th of July, but he sent to Prorogue them. Being come to Zaragoça at the beginning of September, because the Great Captain pressed for the Fleet, he ordered one to be fitted out under the Command of Manuel de Benavides, who was to transport 400 Horse and 300 Foot. Soon after he ordered the rest of the Fleet to Sail with Luis Portocarrero, Lord of Palma, who had served well in the Wars of Granada, and was now to be equal in Command to the Great Captain. With him went 300 Men at Arms, 400 light Horse, and 3000 Foot. Laurence Suarez de Figueroa was sent Ambassador to the Venetians, to conclude a League with them, and to promise them Assistance towards conquering of Milan or Abruzzo, which Provinces they were covetous to be Masters of. The Cortes were opened at Zaragoça on the day appointed, where the King proposed, since Prince Michael was dead, that the Archduke, and the Princess his Wife, should be Sworn Heirs. He also demanded Supplies for the War in Naples, as appertaining to that Crown. All he demanded was granted. On the 27th of October the Archduke and Princess had Homage done to them, and were Sworn Heirs to the Crown with the Solemnity and Ceremony usual among the Arragonians. Thus the Princess Joanna was the first Woman till that time ever Sworn Heiress to that Crown; for Queen Petronila, who inherited before, was admitted Queen without being Sworn Princess, which was not then used. Soon after the Archduke set out for Madrid, and the Princess followed, the King bearing her Company. He left his Sister, the Queen of Naples, to preside in the Cortes of Arragon. She came from Granada, having given out she would go over into Italy, and was now during her stay in Arragon, appointed Governess of that Kingdom, which Place was before held by D. Alonso de Arragon, Archbishop of Zaragoça, the Catholic King's Bastard Son. The Archduke had little Inclination to stay in Spain, and his Servants much less, by whom he was entirely governed. His Pretence to be gone was, That at his coming thence Flanders was unprovided of an Army, and might now suffer on account of the Breach betwixt France and Spain. The King and Queen laboured to stay him, chiefly because the Princess was far gone with Child. Nothing could persuade him to stay, or not to go through France. He said he would be the Instrument to settle a Peace, because that King had proposed the Kingdom should be restored to King Frederick upon Condition he should pay. Tribute for the same, or otherwise, That both Kings should resign up their Right, he of Spain to Charles his Grandson, and he of France to his Daughter Claudia, as her Portion, and for concluding the Match betwixt those two young Princes. All this was only looked upon as a Practice to amuse the Catholic King, the easier to gain some Advantage upon him. In fine, the Archduke set out from Madrid, leaving the Princess with her Parents; he took his way through Arragon, Catalonia, and Perpignan. There he received the 
Archduke returns to Flanders.  King of France his Pass, with which he Traveled to Lions, where that King then was, with the Cardinal of Rouen the Pope's Legate. But this was about the End of this year and the Beginning of the next. Let us return to the War of Naples.  
Now the War began to spread through all the Kingdom of Naples, but the great stress of 
War betwixt the French and Spaniards at Naples.  it fell upon Apulia and Calabria. There the Princes of Salerno, Bisignano and Rosano, and the Earl of Melito, stood strongly for the French. In this Province they resolved to apply their main Force. The Sieur de Alegre was left in Capitanata with 300 Lances. The Sieur de la Palisse at Bari with 300. Horse and 1000 Foot; in Basilicata, Luis de Arsi, with 400. Lances and some Foot. The Duke of Nemour's Design was to go to Calabria with 200 Horse and 1000 Foot, and that the Lord of Aubigni, should stay at Espinacola, 24 miles from Barleta, with all the rest of the Army. The Lord of Aubigni pressed to be sent to Calabria, because he aspired to the Dukedom of Terra Nova, granted to the Great Captain by the Catholic King. To end this Dispute they agreed to march both towards Calabria. However the Lord of Aubigni went first to Bari with 150 Horse and 1000 Foot. The Duke of Nemours having given out he marched for Calabria, turned short upon Taranto. By the way he took Matera and Castellaneta, and defeated the Earl of Matera and Bishop of Mazara, whom he found at Matera with some Forces. This done he sat down before Taranto, hoping to have found the Duke of Calabria there, but he was gone to Sicily nine days before. Some Spanish Troops made such a furious Sally out of Taranto, that they forced the Enemy to remove their Camp to a strong House 22 Miles from the City, designing to return into the Territory of Bari, there to join the Sieur d' Aubigni, and make themselves Masters of Bitonto, or else march into Calabria. It happened that the French who lay in Basilicata, and were the Strength of the Army, sent a Trumpeter to Barleta, directed to D. James de Mendoça, to Challenge Eleven Spaniards to Fight a like number of them the day following. The place appointed was between Barleta and Viseli. The Condition of the Challenge was, That those who were overcome should remain Prisoners to the Victors. The Commander, though the time was short, accepted of the 
A notable combat of Eleven on each side:  Challenge. Eleven were chosen, and among them the famous James Garcia de Paredes, who did singular good Service in this War, coming over about the beginning of it as Colonel of 600 Men. Next day in the morning they made themselves ready, and the great Captain before many Gentlemen encouraged them, affirming they could not return unless it were Victorious. They all promised to lose their Lives rather than forseit the least Point of their Honour. With them went four Trumpets and two Pages. They entered the Lists an hour before their Adversaries. The Fight was obstinate, the Event that one of the French was killed, another taken, and Nine wounded, the like number of Horses killed. Of the Spaniards One was taken, Two wounded, and Three Horses killed. The Dispute lasted till Night, and the Spaniards could not overcome the French who were afoot, because they maintained themselves amidst the dead Horses. Thus though the French sustained most loss, neither Party could be said to be Victorious. This much offended the great Captain, who would not have had the Spaniards quit the Field till they had vanquished the French. At the same time the King of France to forward the War in Naples, resolved to go himself into Italy; but stayed in Lombardy. This was also the Design of the Catholic King when he went to Zaragoça, considering what great things had been done by his Ancestors in Sicily, Sardinia and Naples, which had never been performed by their Generals. However, he resolved to take Advice of the Nobility, who all except one Bishop dissuaded his exposing himself. The Great Captain by Letter seconded them, and gave mighty Assurances of speedy Success, a thing not approved of by great Generals, who ought rather always to be dubious, never undervaluing the Forces of the Enemy, or confiding so much in their own Strength. The Rumour of Warlike preparations at that time on the Frontiers of France, would not permit the King to absent himself.  
Whilst the Archduke was sworn Prince of Zaragoça, the Spaniards went down the wind apace in Calabria. The Viceroy hasted to Messina, and gathered all the Foreigners he could 
Several losses of the French:  to Succour his Party. From Rome D. Hugo and D. John de Cardona Brother to the Count de Golisano, quitting the Posts they had under Duke Valentin, at the persuasion of the Spanish Ambassador carried 240 chosen Men to that City. As soon as they came to Messina, gathering what other Forces they could, they passed the Straight at such time as the Earl of Melito Brother to the Prince of Bisignano, having taken the Town of Terranova, had much distressed the Castle. D. Hugo marched thither, and having defeated the Earl, raised the Siege, and the Princes of Salerno and Bisignano who lay before Cosenza, were forced to quit that Enterprise, and came down to the Plain of Terranova, to endeavour to make up that loss. This Fight happened 4 days before Emanuel de Benavides arrived at Messina with the Forces he brought in 15 Ships. Among the other Commanders, there came with him Antony de Leyva, a Man hereafter famous for Valour and Conduct. They passed over with the greatest speed they could to join D. Hugo and the rest. The Princes being retired to Melito, sent the Earl with 700 Swiss and some Horse, and People of the Country to besiege Cosensa. He marched to Mota de Culambra, 3 Miles from Rosana, where lay most of the Spaniards, who were upon them by break of day, and the Town being open, entered it, killing some of the Enemy, others fled, and others with the Earl retired to the Castle. News being brought that the Lord of Aubigni with all his Forces was marching to the relief of the Earl, the Spaniards drew back to Rosana. At the same time Fabricius de Gesualdo, Son to the Earl of Conça, and Son in Law to the Prince of Melfi, who Commanded on the Frontiers about Taranto, went out to Ravage the Territory of that City. Luis de Herrera and Peter Navarro, Captains of the Garrison of Taranto, lay in wait for the Enemy in a Pass, where they killed or took them all, only 3 escaping. Fabricius himself was made Prisoner. In the other parts of Apulia the War was hotly prosecuted, both Parties striving to receive the Duties of Cattle, which is one of the best Branches of the Revenue. It would be too tedious to relate all particulars, but the poor Country People suffered extremely, both French and Spaniards driving their Cattle. To put a stop to this Mischief, the Duke of Nemours resolved to march with all his Forces, and break down a Bridge that was over the River Ofanto, 4 Miles distant from Barleta, thinking thus to prevent the Enemy's Parties from passing over, especially when that River swells with the Rains. The Lord of Aubigni, as soon as he had entered Calabria, marched towards the Enemy that was in Terranova. The Town was weak and ill provided, therefore they agreed to quit it, and pass over the Mountain to Retromarina. The French having taken the Passes, put to flight all the Spanish Infantry, and took about 50 Horse of the Troops of Antony de Leyva, who fought with much Bravery. Yet the greatest number fled to Girache and other strong Holds. 
Marquess deal Gasto comes over to the Spaniards.  This Defeat gained the Lord of Aubigni such Reputation, that most of Calabria submitted to him. Four days after the Duke of Nemours came with his Army to the Bridge of Ofanto, and with his Cannon beat down the middle Arch, and a Tower which he had half ruined when he was there before. The Great Captain hearing of his Approach, sent for the Forces that were at Andri, and then followed the Enemy, but they marched off the same way they came. The Great Captain sent a Trumpet to stay the Duke, who answered, that when Gonzalo Fernandez would come as near Canoza, as he had been to Barleta, he engaged his Word to come out and Fight him. At this time the Duke of Calabrta came to Madrid, and tho' a Prisoner, was entertained like the Son of a King. On the first day of January 1503, Duke Valentin took Sonagalla. He also made Prisoners, Francis Ursino, Duke of Gravena, Paul Ursino, Vitellocio and Oliveroto, who came to him upon a safe Conduct. 
1503.  The Pope also apprehended Cardinal Ursino, their intent being totally to ruin the Family of the Ursini, as they had already the Colonese; tho' but a little before they had made a strict Alliance with them. Soon after that Duke took Perosa, and Civita Castelli, and aimed at the Republics of Sienna, Luca and Pisa, but durst not attempt them for fear of the King of France, under whose Protection they were, which gave him an Opportunity of sending Forces to Naples in the same manner as if they had marched through his own Territories. For all this, the War betwixt Florence and Pisa continued, and the Pisans had thoughts of putting themselves under the Protection of the Catholic King. The King would not then admit them, and when he would, it was too late. Two Cousins, Alonso and Francis de Albuquerque with each of them 3 Ships sailed from Portugal, for India.   

CHAP. VIII. Great Booty taken by the Spaniards, as also the Sieur de la Palisse; A Combat betwixt 13 French, and as many Italians; Several losses of the French; The Marquis del Gasto comes over to the Spaniards.  
THE Great Captain who lay with his Forces at Barleta, was much perplexed, being resolved not to take the Field till the Germans, and Forces he Expected from Spain 
Great booty taken by the Spaniards.  had joined him, but at the same time want of Provisions obliged him to march towards the Enemy, who lay at Monorbino, Canosa, and Cirinola. On the 15th of January he marched out of Barleta, sending before the Commendary Mendoza with 300 light Horse to drive the Country as far as Labelo, which was 25 Miles distant thence, and was plentiful of Cattle. He Halted Four Miles from Monorbino, to Face the French, if they should come out of the Town. Our advanced Party drove above 40000 Sheep. 200 Men at Arms and as many Archers came out of Cirinola, thinking to join a like number that lay at Canosa, and then recover the Booty from our Men, who endeavouring to cut them off, did it so disorderly, that they got into Canoza, tho' with some loss. The Duke of Nemours stirred not, so that our Men had leisure to carry off the Prey. Four days after, Intelligence being given, that the Sieur de la Palisse was marching with 500 Horse to Ravage the Territory of Barleta; the Great Captain and D. James de Mendoça possessed themselves of Two Passes, through which the Enemy must of necessity make their way. The Sieur de la Palisse fell with his Horse, at first setting out, which was the cause he went not himself, but sent one la Motte his Lieutenant, with 70 Men at Arms and Archers. They fell into the Ambush, and were all killed or taken; only Two escaping. Among the rest La Motte was taken by D. James de Mendoza. This La Motte in his discourse reflected upon the Italians in general, Ynigo Lopez de Ayala stood up for them. It came to that, that the Frenchman offered to be one of Ten Frenchmen who should Fight the like number of Italians, which they acepted, and having obtained leave of the Great Captain, it was agreed they should Combat 13 of a side, between Andria and Quarata. On the 13th of February they met, the Great Captain having drawn out his Forces near Andria, that no wrong should be offered his Men. The Wind was high, which the French would have had parted by the Judges, but could not agree about it. They met with their Lances, and tho' most of the French lost theirs by reason of the Wind, yet no Horse was killed, or Man dismounted. Falling to their Swords, the Italians had so much the better, that they killed one of the French, and returned at Night to 
Combat betwixt 13 French and as many Italiuns  Barleta, with the other 12 Prisoners. Only one Italian was slightly wounded. The Great Captain to honour them, made them Sup with him that Night. At the same time Luis Herrera and Peter Navarro marching out of Taranto, took Castellaneta, and several other Places in that Neighbourhood, but there was another Enterprise, much more considerable to be attempted. The Sieur de la Palisse who called himself Viceroy of Abruzzo, and the Duke of Savoy's Lieutenant Quartered in a Yown called Rubo, 18 Miles from Barleta, with them were about 500 Men at Arms and Archers. The Great Captain designing to fall upon them, was informed that the Duke de Nemours was gone to recover Castellaneta, leaving the Strength of the French Army with the Prince of Melfi at Canosa, and that 150 Men more were gone to Rubo to secure that Place. Upon this Intelligence, the Great Captain set out on the 22th of February at Night, with 1000 Horse, 300 Foot, and some pieces of Cannon, and appeared before the Town at break of day. The Soldiers without staying till a Breach was made, assaulted the Town, but were repulsed. A good part of the Wall being beaten down they attacked the Breach, and tho' well defended, forced their way, killing 200 of the French, and wounding others. The Sieur de la Palisse endeavouring to escape, was wounded in the Head and taken. The Duke of Savoy's Lieutenat retired to the Castle, thinking to hold out till Relieved, but seeing the Cannon Planted, surrendered upon discretion. Many other Persons of Note were taken. Few of the Victors were killed. D. James de Mendoça was wounded in the Head with a Stone. Our Men immediately retired with the Booty, lest the French Army which lay not far off, should come upon them, for the Duke of Nemours understanding the design of the Great Captain, was come back without taking Castellaneta to join the Prince of Melfi, and relieve Rubo. He came too late, and from this time forward the Affairs of the French began to decline. One Pere Jean a Provençal and Knight of Malta, who with 4 Galleys and 2 other Vessels, hindered the resort of Provisions, and took several of our Ships, was now utterly destroyed. Lezcano who Commanded 4 of our Galleys, having taken 500 Soldiers aboard, went in search of Pere Jean towards Brindez, he, tho' Stronger in Vessels would not venture to Fight, but put into Otranto, hoping to be Protected by the Venetians. Lescano nevertheless took a Ship and caravel that lay without the Port, which so terrified Perejean that without offering to make any defence, by Night he landed his Men with what else he could, and sunk the Galleys with the Cannon, that our Men might make no advantage of them. Villamarin the Admiral, lay with some Galleys at Messina to guard that Coast, and expected the coming of Portocarrero. The great Captain would have had him come to some Part of Apulia, lest he should stay in Calabria, as Emanuel de Benavides had done contrary to his Orders. He, and Luis de Herrera, Peter Navarro, and Lescano (who having disarmed the Enemy, landed his 500 Soldiers) as also the Bishop of Mazara, who was at Galipoli, were all ordered to march with their Forces to Barleta, that being thus reinforced, they might give the Enemy Battle, and at once put an end to the War.  
The Duke of Nemours at Canosa, was also busy recruiting his Forces, having lost many 
Several losses of the French.  Men in several Rencounters. At S. John Redondo, Captain Arriaran who lay at Manfredonia, put to the Sword 200 French. Luis Herrera and Peter Navarro having taken a Pass near Grutallas, killed 200 and took 50. Afterwards these Two, with Lescano, betwixt Conversamo and Casamaxima defeated and made Prisoner, the Marquis of Bitonto, who was marching to join the Duke of Nemours with 500 Horse and Foot. Captain Oliva routed another Company of French, and killed 300 of them. D. James de Mendoça fell upon 50 Horse, and 70 Foot, who came from Viseli to cut off the Spanish foraging Party. The Horse fled to Viseli, the Foot to a Tower, where they were all put to the Sword. These and the like losses, moved the Duke of Nemours to Order the Lord of Aubigni, and the Princes of Salerno and Bisignano to leave Calabria in the best Order they could, and join him in order to give the Enemy Battle. They obeyed not presently, and gave their reasons for so doing. Both Parties were straightened for Provisions, but neither durst quit their Quarters for fear the Country should Revolt. A Venetian Ship laden with Corn, coming to Trana, was seized by the Spaniards, and 5 others came from Sicily, which with the Cattle they took, maintained them for some time. The Great Captain held intelligence with the Cities of Abruzzo, and particularly with Aquila. On the other side, Capua, Castelamar, Aversa, and Salerno, offered to submit to him. It was agreed that as soon as he took the Field they should declare for Spain. He came to Agreement with the Earl of Muro, tho' he was the first that declared for the French in Basilicata. The Prince of Salerno offered to come over to him, and Mary his Daughter, but there was no Trust to be reposed in him, or the Prince of Melfi, who was also for compounding, D. Inigo Davalos declared for the Catholic King, and brought under his subjection the Island Ischia, where he than was. This Gentleman was of Spanish Extraction, as descended from D. Ruy Lopez Davalos the Constable, of whom much was said in its Place. He was Marques del Gasto, and had agreed with 
Marquess deal Gasto comes over to the Spaniards.  the Great Captain that all his Estate should be restored to him, and over and above, the Island Prochita was of new added to it, and the Command of 100 Lances, and 200 light Horse given him. To his Nephew was granted the Marquisate of Pescara, and Office of High Chamberlain. Besides, in case the Spaniards should be beaten out of Naples, they were promised Estates in Spain. Much time was spent in agreeing upon these Articles, which was the reason the Marquis did not declare sooner, he being naturally well affected to Spain, and an Enemy to the French. D. Alonso the famous Marquis of Pescara, was Son to this Marquis, and Inherited that Title of his Cousin Ferdinand, who died without Issue. The Marquis declared for Spain in Ischia upon Easter-day. About the same time the Commendary Aguilera landed at Cotron 300 Men, sent by the Spanish Ambassador at Rome. The Commendary Gomez de Solis relieved the Castle of Cosenza, and entered the City by force, driving out the Earl of Melito, who was in it with Four times his Number. A dispute arose betwixt the French and Spaniards about the Prisoners taken at Rubo. It was agreed that Horsemen taken Prisoners, should lose their Horse and Arms, and be Ransomed for a Quarters pay. The French had taken Theodorus Bolala Captain of the Albanese, James de Vera who had the Command of the Artillery, and Escalada a Spanish Captain of Foot with about 30 others. They released all, as had been agreed, except those Three, pleading that being Officers, they were not within the benefit of the Cartel. Yet now they would have all the Prisoners taken at Rubo Ransomed like private Men, without considering that many of them were Gentlemen and Commanders. The Great Captain was informed that according to the Custom of Naples, in relation to the Cartel for Horsemen to be Ransomed for their Quarters pay, it did not extend to such as were taken in pitched Battle, or a Town taken by Storm. All the old Soldiers being of this Opinion, he answered the French accordingly, and the Prisoners were reserved to Ransom themselves according to their ability, or as they could agree with those that took them. But the main design was to detain them that they might not be serviceable to the Duke of Nemours in the Battle, which as things than stood, it was believed must soon be fought.   

CHAP. IX. The Peace Concluded by the Archduke with France; It takes no effect; Succours from Spain arrive at Naples; The Lord Aubigni defeated and taken.  
AT such time as the Archduke was departing from Madrid, he pressed the King his Father in-Law to let him understand his ultimate Resolution as to a Peace with France, 
Archduke concludes Peace betwixt Spain and France.  and give him Commission to Treat in case that King could be brought to any reasonable Terms. At first the Catholic King would not consent, suspecting the Archduke and his followers to be too well affected to the French, and fearing to discourage his Friends in Italy, if they heard he was upon Treating with France. Nevertheless such Instance was made by the Archduke, that he gave him a Commission with a very limited Instruction, which he promised not to exceed, and afterwards by F. Bernard Boil, Abbot of S. Michael de la Cuxa, sent him new Instructions and a larger Commission, yet so that he should let no body know he carried that Commission, but the Archduke; who should swear not to reveal it; and if he followed not the Instruction, he should not give him the Commission till farther Orders. The Archduke came to Lions at such time as the War was carried on in Apulia and Calabria, as has been said, and the Princess at Alcalà de Henares was delivered of a Son called Ferdinand; being Baptised by the Archbishop of Toledo, and the Duke of Najara and Marquis of Villena being Godfathers. At Lions was the King, the Pope's Legate, and the Cardinal of Rouen. They began to Treat, but not according to the Instructions. The Abbot put the Archduke in mind they ought to proceed no farther without acquainting the King. He was not allowed to send an Express, but on the contrary was put to such a Nonplus, being in the power of the French, and his own People advising him not to regard the Instructions, that he consented to what they pleased. It was believed the French had bribed his followers. The substance of the Agreement was, that one of these Two Methods should be taken, either the Catholic King should resign up his Part to his Grandson Prince Charles, and the King of France his, to his Daughter Claudia, these Two young Princes being Contracted, and that till such time as they were Married, the Catholic Kings Part should be put into the Hands of the Archduke, and the other to remain in the power of the French. Or else that both French and Spaniards should possess each their own Part, and Capitanata about which was the strife, should be delivered in Trust to a Third Person. These Conditions were extravagant, for by the first, the Spaniards were to lose what they held, and the French were left in possession, and the latter left the whole Dispute still undecided. Mean while the Catholic King returned to Zaragoça, to break up the Cortes that Sat still. They agreed to furnish 200 Men at Arms, and 300 light Horse, at their own charge for Three Years, both the Men and Officers to be Natives of the Kingdom. These Men were soon raised, and ordered to march to Russillon, to oppose the French if they should attempt any thing on that side, because the Marschal of Brittany, Captain General of France, the Sieur de Dunois and the Grand Escuyer were marching with Forces towards Carcassonne. Hereupon the King ordered his Forces to draw near to Figueras, and D. Sanch de Castilia General of Russillon put all Places there in a Posture of Defence. The King intending to be near the Frontiers, came to Poblete, where he had Intelligence from the Abbot Boil, how the Archduke was pressed to come to Agreement, contrary to his Instructions. Orders were sent him by the King how to proceed. All this availed nothing, for the Peace was Proclaimed; and the Archduke sent John Edin his Harbinger, and the King of France Edward Bollotte of his Bedchamber, to give notice of it to the Great Captain and Duke of Nemours, that all Hostilities might Cease. This done the Archduke departed towards Savoy to see his Sister the Lady Margaret, with whom and the Duke of Savoy he stayed the Easter-Holidays. John Edin and Edward Bollotte sped on their Journey through Rome, giving out the Peace was concluded. They came to Barleta at such time as both Parties were preparing to come to a Battle, particularly the Great Captain, after 2500 Germans whom he had long expected, came down the Gulf of Venice, and joined him. John Edin gave him the Archduke's Letter, requiring him to cease from any farther Acts of Hostility, but he was already advertized by the King, of the Archdukes going into France, and Commanded not to obey any Order of his, unless Confirmed by his Majesty. Therefore he answered, those Orders could not be regarded 
The peace takes no effect.  till the King were acquainted with them, and that Policy should not avail the French, for he knew his Duty, and would himself carry the Answer to the Duke of Nemours. He was as good as his Word. The Catholic King would not agree to this Peace, but to satisfy the World, proposed the restoring of King Frederick. The King of France would not hear the Ambassador sent to this effect, but turned him away with disgrace, being offended the Peace lately agreed upon, was rejected.  
Luis Portocarrero sailed from Cartagena, with the Fleet there provided for him, about the 
Succours from Spain land in Naples.  middle of February. He had a troublesome Voyage, being in two Storms; however, he arrived safe with the whole Fleet at Meçina in 20 days; but the Men and Horses suffered very much. It being consulted where were best to land, some were for sailing to Apulia, in pursuance to the Orders of the Great Captain; but Portocarrero thinking it too far to go by Sea, went over to Rijoles to make War in Calabria, as had been directed in Spain. The Lord of Aubigni, after he had defeated Emanuel de Benavides and D. Hugh de Cardona, lay at Mota Bubalina, in hopes to starve Girachi, which was but 3 Leagues off, whither most of the Spaniards fled after the Rout. The Prince of Basignano was gone home, and the Prince of Salerno and Earl of Mileto to Naples. Portocarrero resolving to take the Field, mustered his Forces at Rijoles, and there fell sick of a Fever. Before his death he understood that some Officers of Note were possessed of Terranova, which the French abandoned upon the News of the arrival of the Spanish Fleet. He was also informed, That the Lord of Aubigni hearing of his Sickness, had besieged them, and that they were distressed, that being a Place of no Strength. Hereupon Portocarrero appointed D. Ferdinand d' Andrada his Lieutenant, ordering him to march with all the Forces to the Relief of the Besieged, and at the same time the Admiral Villamarin to come with the Galleys before Joya, to make the French believe there came Relief both by Sea and Land. The Spaniards made haste, being informed the Besieged suffered much for want of Provisions. They being come to Semenara, the Lord of Aubigni removed from Burgo de Terranova to Casales. D. Ferdinand satisfied he had relieved the Besieged, stayed at Semenera: Thither came to him Emanuel de Benavides, Antony de Leiva, Gonçalo Davalos, D. Hugo, and D. John de Cardona, with their respective Companies, with which he form a Body strong enough to rout the Enemy in their Retreat to Melito. This was the Opinion of D. Hugo; but D. Ferdinand excused himself, saying, he had positive Orders not to hazard a Battle. In fine, Portocarrero died, and his Body was buried at Meçina. Hereupon some Dispute arose among the Chief Officers about the Supreme Command. They referred themselves to the Viceroy of Sicily, who gave it for D. Ferdinand d' Andrada. D. Hugo and D. John de Cardona were offended that a younger Soldier should be put over their Heads; yet they submitted. Both sides were eager to fight, and the Lord of Aubigni sent a Trumpet to offer Battle; but the Spanish Commander refused upon account of his Orders This encouraged the Enemy, as also that they understood our Soldiers were dissatisfied for want of their Pay. Therefore the Lord Aubigni marched his Forces out of Rosano and Joya, and came in sight of Semenera. He passed the River, and entered the Plain. Not long before, the Soldiers of Galicia had mutinied for their Pay, and there was danger some Disaster might happen. The Viceroy of Sicily sending some Money, and the Officers selling their Plate and Jewels, soon appeased them. The French were 300 Men at Arms, 600 Light-Horse, 1500 standing Foot, and above 3000 of the Countrypeople. The Spaniards marched out of Semenera in good Order, being about 800 Horse and 4000 Foot. The Lord of Aubigni retired to Joya, not daring to stand a Battle. Our Men followed, designing to attack the Town. After some Actions of lesser Note, on 
Lord of Aubigni defeated and taken.  the 21st of April both Parties drew out as it were by Consent, and advanced towards one another by Sound of Drums and Trumpets. Each strove to take the advantage of the Sun: To this effect the Spaniards passed the River somewhat higher; the French imagining they drew off, charged disorderly, having fired their Cannon at random, which did no hurt nor discomposed the Spaniards, who had placed the Foot on the Left, the Light-Horse on the Right, and the Men at Arms in the Centre. Our Horse charged the Enemy with such Force, that most of them were dismounted; whereupon the Foot who followed fled without striking stroke. The Spaniards pursued them to the Gates of Joya, whither most of them fled. Most of the French Commanders were taken, and Horatius and Alonso de Sanseverino, the Brother and Cousin to the Prince de Bisignano, surrendered themselves and the Town of Joya. The Lord of Aubigni was taken at Roça d' Angito, whither he fled. This Victory, one of the Famousest during that War, was the cause that all Calabria submitted.   

CHAP. X. The Battle of Cirinola, and great Overthrow of the French; Almost all the Kingdom of Naples subdued by the Great Captain; His Reception into that Noble City.  
THE Great Captain was reduced to such Want, that he had but 3 Days Provision, and 
The Battle of Cirinola.  no way to get any; besides, he feared the Neighbouring Towns that were all in the same Condition, would revolt: Therefore he resolved to march towards the Enemy, and first to Cirinola, a weak Town, but had a good Garrison in the Castle, and all the Enemy's Army lay within 6 Miles of it, which must oblige them to come to a Battle. Before he set out, he gave every Man at Arms two Ducats, and half a one to each Foot-Soldier. The Soldiers were forward enough, and not pressing for their Pay. The first day passing below the famous Town of Cannae, on the Banks of the River Ofanto, they encamped 3 Miles from the French. Next day they continued their March towards Cirinola, always in good Order, because the Enemy was so near. Fabricius Colona and Luis de Herrera led the advanced Body, consisting of above 1000 Light-Horse. D. James de Mendoça led the Van, in which were 2000 Spanish Foot. The Great Captain kept in the Rear with some Men at Arms and Light-Horse, and the Germans, to receive the Enemy if they should follow him. The Country was dry, the Day hot, and the March long, which so fatigued the Men, that some Men at Arms and Foot died for Thirst. This being known to the French, they agreed to lay hold of so good an Opportunity and March out of their Strength to give them Battle. Their Force was 500 Men at Arms, 2000 Light-Horse, and 4000 Swiss and Gascons, embattelled after this manner: In the Van was the Prince of Salerno, with 200 Men at Arms, and 2000 Foot. In the Rear the Prince of Melfi, with one Troop of Men at Arms, 1000 of the Countrypeople, and some Gascons. The Duke of Nemours himself Commanded the rest of the Army, which made the Main Body. The Spanish Foot were best, if they had not been so fatigued; but the Enemy had the Advantage in Horse. In this manner the French marched to attack our Rear. It seemed impossible for the Spaniards to reach Cirinola, where they had fortified their Camp, without losing their Baggage and many of the Foot, who lay about the Fields, overcome with Thirst and Weariness. This nothing dismayed the Great Captain, who caused the Horse to take up behind them such of the Foot as were most faint, he himself doing the same, and carrying Drink to those that wanted most. In this manner they reached their Camp without any loss two Hours before Sunset. At this time the Enemy's Horse appeared, and the Spaniards soon drew up within their Trenches. Fear often is more Powerful than Weariness. The Great Captain went about encouraging his Men, and then the Fight began. It being so late, the Duke of Nemours was willing to have deferred it till next day; but the Lord d' Alegre pressed it should not be delayed, believing the Victory was certain. On each side were 13 Pieces of Cannon: The French played theirs first, which did no execution; but ours being planted higher, made a great Slaughter. It was fired but once, because an Italian thinking the Spaniards had fled, set fire to two Wagons of Powder. The Confusion that followed was great, and the Flame spread so much, that all gave themselves for lost. Still the Great Captain had so much Presence of Mind, that he said with a cheerful Countenance to those about him, A good Omen, my Friends; for these are Bonfires for the Victory we have already in our hands. The Harm done by our Cannon moved the Duke of Nemours to join Battle immediately: He charged our Body with 800 Men at Arms. Before our Men was a Trench, which he had not observed, and obliged the French to wheel off, without breaking Lance to put themselves again into a posture. Then the Germane Musqueteers firing upon that Squadron, made a great Slaughter. After the Men at Arms followed the Lord Chandiou with the Swiss and Gascons: These the Spaniards charged with such Bravery, that they instantly broke them. The Princes of Salerno and Melfi, who were in the Rear advancing, were received by the Great Captain as became him. To conclude, the Enemy on all sides fled, the Spaniards pursuing them to their Camp, which was 6 Miles off, and was taken at the same Heat, our Men finding their Supper ready, whereof they had need enough being so tired. The Booty found there was great. This famous Battle was fought upon the 28th of April. At the first Onset was killed the Duke of Nemours, whose Body the Great Captain caused to be Honourably buried in the Church of S. Francis at Barleta. Besides him died the Lord Chandiou, the Count Morcon, and most of the Swiss Commanders. The Princes of Salerno and Melfi, and Marquis de Lochito were wounded. All their Cannon and most of their Colours were taken. The Slaughter had been much greater, but that Night coming on prevented it. The Victor's having rested that Night, next day Cirinola surrendered upon Discretion, as did 700 that had fled to the Castle. Canosa also declared for Spain. None but the Spaniards signalised themselves in this Battle, for the Germans, bating the Volley they poured in upon the Enemy, did nothing. Among others, they that gained most Honour were of the Italians the Duke of Terms, and of the Spaniards D. James de Mendoça, of whom the Great Captain said, He had behaved himself as became the Grandson of such a Grandfather. Of the French it appeared 3700 were killed; of the Spaniards only 9, and never a Man of Note. True it is, many died by the way with Droughth, and 1500 could not be dragged from the Water they found in certain Wells, nor did any Service that Day; which rendered the Success the more dubious, and consequently the Victory the more glorious.  
After this great Defeat of the French, almost all the Kingdom submitted to the Spaniards. 
Almost all Naples subdued by the Great Captain.  The Great Captain was diligent in making his Advantage of the Victory, which was the more complete, for that the Day following he received Letters giving him an account of the Overthrow of the French, and taking the Lord of Aubigni near Semenara. This Account was not brought sooner, because D. Ferdinand de Andrada having succeeded Luis Portocarrero in the Command, did not think himself subordinate to the Great Captain, which he resented, and asked Leave to return to Spain. The Catholic King ordered Ferdinand to cease from that Pretention, and the Great Captain to give him a Company of Men at Arms. The News of these Two Victories, and sending of several Barons home to their Estates, soon caused most of Capitanata and Basilicata to submit, and in the Principality many Towns and Barons declared for Spain. Those who fled from the Battle, made their way to Campania, designing to fortify themselves in Gaeta, a City naturally impregnable, giving all the rest for lost. Peter de Paz pursued them with some Horse, whose approach gave opportunity to Capua to declare for Spain; and some of the Citizens pursuing the French, killed about 50 Men at Arms before they could get into Gaeta. The Marquis of Sochito, tho' hurt in the Fight, went away with his Wife, and what he could carry to Rome, to his Uncle the Cardinal of Sienna. Monsieur d' Alegre and the Prince of Salerno making their way towards Naples with 500 Horse, lost above 200 of them killed or taken by the Earl of Montela. Luis d' Arsi fortified himself at Venosa, relying on the Strentgh of the Castle. The Great Captain encamped at Leonesa near to Melfi and Venosa. There the Prince of Melfi submitted himself, upon condition he might be allowed to live in another of his Towns, till it were known whether the King of Spain would admit him into his Service upon the Terms before proposed; but there was little Confidence to be reposed in his Fidelity. Fabricius Colona and the Earls of Papulo and Montorio were sent to Abruzzo to reduce that Province entirely. Villamarin the Admiral was ordered immediately, with all the Force he could make, to sail towards Naples, whither the Great Captain was marching with his Army by the way of Benevento and Gandelo. From this last Place he sent a Letter to the Citizens of Naples, promising them all manner of good Usage, and desiring them to prevent his Army doing any harm in their Territories. The Earl of Matera and the Syndics came out to Treat, and surrendered the City. At this time Monsieur de Vannes, Son to the Lord d' Albret, hearing of the Defeat of the French, obtained Leave of Duke Valentine whom he served, to go join the remains of the French Army in Naples, which he did with 200 Horse and some Foot. These being strengthened by some Forces from Apulia, Calàbria, and Abruzzo, form some manner of Army, and encamped near Garelliano. For this Reason about 400 Spanish Horse were put into Capua and Sessa. The Great Captain keeping with him 1000 Men, which he thought enough to besiege the Castles of Naples, sent all the rest of his Army towards the Enemy. The Spanish Soldiers, desirous to be at Naples the Night before, demanded their Pay, which they said the General had promised to give them at Naples. To prevent further Disorder, he took the Spanish Foot with him, sending the Men at Arms, Light-Horse, and Germans to Sessa, assuring them he would soon be with them. On the 
Reception of the Great Captain at Naples.  16th of May he entered Naples with as great Pomp as if it had been the King himself. Before him marched the Spanish Foot. The Gentry came out to meet him, and the Multitude covered the Fields, admiring that General who had so often Overthrown his Enemies. He was conducted through the Streets richly hung, strewed with Flowers, and full of sweet Perfumes, in the same manner as when their Kings went to be Crowned. Nothing but Joy appeared; they that were most inclined to the French, expressed most Satisfaction to disguise their own Faults. The City Naples, from whence the whole Kingdom takes its Name, is one of the fairest, richest, and most Populous in all Italy. It is seated on the Coast of the Mediterranean, at the side of a Hill that rises betwixt the West and the North. The Streets are long and straight, full of stately Buildings, because the Nobility, who are very numerous, live there most of the Year, and vie amongst themselves in Erecting stately Houses. The most Famous are those of the Prince of Salerno and Duke of Gravina. They incline to live there by reason of the Temperature of the Air, the Fruitfulness of the Soil, and the beautiful Gardens that surround the City: So that there is scarce any City where so many Great Men reside. It is divided into Five Sejoes, which are so many Council-Houses, where the Nobility and Gentry of each Quarter meet, to consult about the Affairs of the City. The Churches, Monasteries, and Hospitals, are Numerous and Magnificent, particularly the Hospital de la Annunciata, which spends yearly above 50000 Ducats, gathered by the Charity of the People upon pious Uses. The Walls are strong, adorned with Towers and Four strong Castles. Of these the First is Castelnovo, large, and to appearance impregnable, seated on the Shoar near the Mole which makes the Harbour. The Second the Gate of Capua, on the North, formerly a famous Place of Strength, now the Place for holding the Courts of Judicature. The Third the Castle del Ovo, in the Sea on a small Rock, but inaccessible. The Fourth that of Santelmo, in the highest part of the City, commands it all, and is of late strongly fortified. Two of these Forts, to wit, Castelnovo and castle del Ovo, were now in the hands of the French. As soon as ever the Great Captain alighted, he went to give Orders for besieging those Castles Castelnovo was furiously battered, and they began to undermine it; but the Besieged made a vigorous Defence. Villamarin with the Fleet came to an Anchor at Nostra Signora de Pie de Gruta; seven days after, the Great Captain entered the City. On the last day of May, the Pope created Nine Cardinals, Five of them Natives of Valencia. On the 12th of June, after a vigorous Resistance, Castelnovo was taken by Storm. John Pelaez de Berrio, Servant to the Great Captain, was the first that entered. The Captains Peter Navarro, an able Man at Mining, and Nunno d' Ocampo, signalised themselves; the last had the Command of the Fort given him. Among other Prisoners taken there, was Hugh Roger Earl of Pallas, who had been above 40 Years in Rebellion against the Catholic King and his Father King John. He was sent to the Castle of Xativa, where he ended his Days. Some French and Genoese Ships came from Gaeta too late to relieve the Besieged. The French Fleet, consisting of 6 Carracs, other Great Ships, and 5 Galleys, besides small Vessels, came at last; and Villamarin being too weak to oppose them, retired to the Port of Ischia, which being beset by our Fleet, defended itself so well, that small harm was done to it. The Marquis del Gasto took care to defend the Fleet and Island. The Great Captain could not stay to take the Castle del Ovo, but left that in charge to Peter Navarro and Nunno d' Ocampo. They in Boats covered with Hides approached to undermine the Rock on the side of Picifalcon. Our Batteries killed most of the Defendants, so that only 20 remaining, they surrendered, articling only for their Lives. At the same time Fabricius Colona with 800 Men sent from Rome, took the City of Aquila, the Chief of Abruzzo, and all that Province submitted. Fracaso de S. Severino, and Hierome Gallofo, the Chief of the French Faction in that City, made their escape to the Lands of the Church.   
The End of the 27th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXVIII.  

CHAP. 1. The Siege of Gaeta; The Death of Pope Alexander VI Pius III. Chosen. Practices of the Spaniards. The French Invade Roussillon.  
ON the 18th of June the Great Captain set forwards from Naples towards S. German, in order to oppose the French, who lay encamped on the other side the River Garellano, formerly called Lyris, and to reduce some Towns thereabouts that still held for the French. He passed through Aversa and Capua, those Cities desiring to see him, and express their Affection to Spain. Whilst he was thus stayed, James Garzia de 
St. Germane taken.  Paredes, and Christopher Zamudio, advanced with 1500 Men to attack S. German. That City and its Castle soon surrendered, notwithstanding that Peter de Medicis lay with some French Forces near hand at Montecasino. He despairing of holding out there, went away, leaving 200 Men in the Monastery, who surrendered the Place. The Great Captain took Roca Guillerma, a strong Place, also Targeto upon the River Garellano, and other Places. Castellon, and Mala, which lie near Gaeta, submitted. This done, the Great Captain on the first of July 
Gaeta besieged.  encamped near the Suburb of Gaeta. That City is very strong, being for the most part encompassed with the Sea, only towards the Land is a narrow and uncouth way to it, and over the City Mount Orlando of difficult access, where the French had planted many Pieces of Cannon, so that there was no coming near to it. In the Place were 4500 Men, 1500 of them Horse. What was worst of all, they were Masters of the Sea, being much stronger than the Spaniards, and consequently there was no hindering the recourse of Provisions, or other Supplies to them, though Villamarin came thither with his Galleys. The Great Captain caused his Cannon to be brought from Naples to batter the Mount, whence his Men were much annoyed, lying within Shot. Many of his Men were killed, and among them D. Hugh de Cardona, a Man of great Worth. The Besieged suffered for want of Provisions, but chiefly of Meal, not having wherewith to grind their Corn. On the 6th of August they received Supplies of Provisions and 1500 Men in two Carracs, 4 Galleons, and some Galleys, which carried the Marquis de Saluzes, who was to succeed the Duke of Nemours as Viceroy. The same day this Supply came to them, Rabastein, Colonel of the Germans that served in the Spanish Army, was killed by a Cannon Shot. This made the Great Captain draw back to Castellon. All this while nothing was done, for though a Breach had been made in the Town Wall it could not be attacked, nor did the Besieged offer to Sally. But the day we retired 2500 Men attacked our Germans in the Rear, who drew them on to an open Ground far from the City, than 400 Spaniards charged them so furiously they were driven to the very Gates of Gaeta with the loss of 200; whom our Men returning stripped at their leisure. Whilst this was doing at Gaeta, both sides made great Preparations. The King of France sent the Lord de la Trimoüille to the Relief of Gaeta with 600 French Lances and 8000 Swiss, besides 4000 French gone by Sea to Leghorne, Telamonius, and Porto Hercules. The Rendezvous was at Parma. Thither repaired the Duke of Ferrara, the Marquis of Mantua, and other Italian Noblemen. Trimoüille dying, the Marquis of Mantua was made General of that Army. On the other side the Catholic King sent 6 Galleys to Naples, with Men and Money, under the Command of D. Raimund de Cardona. Still the Spanish Fleet was inferior to the French, which consisted of 30 Sail of all sorts. The Great Captain laboured to bring the Family of the Ursini to the Service of the Catholic King, and at length prevailed, Bartholomew de Albiano coming into the Service as their Chief, and behaving himself afterwards with much bravery in the Wars of 
Practices of the Spaniards:  Italy. Money was offered the Emperor to induce him to invade Lombardy, and the Pope was also tampered with to declare for Spain, for at this time he stood Neuter, but the Treaty seemed to be well advanced if there were any Confidence to be reposed in Duke Valentin. Death prevented this taking effect, for the Pope was snatched away by Poison Duke Valentin had prepared for certain Cardinals in the Garden of Cardinal Adrian Corneto, where they Supped. The Servants mistaking the Bottles, gave the Pope, the Duke, and Cardinal Adrian, of the Poison. The Duke immediately took Antidotes, which with the strength of Youth carried it off, but the Pope and Cardinal being old, could not overcome the strength of the Potion. This was the end of Pope Alexander, who had scandalised the World. Many aspired to succeed him, grounding their Pretensions on their Interest rather than their Learning or Piety. King Frederick had now an Interview with the King of France at Macon, and Proposals were made for restoring him, but all to no purpose.  
Great apprehensions there were of a War in Spain by reason of the Forces that gathered about Narbonne. Hereupon the Catholic King went to Zaragcça, raised Men, and constituted 
The French in Roussillon.  D. Frederick de Toledo, Duke of Alva, General of Russillon. Some were for persuading the King to be beforehand with the Enemy, and invade France. The distrust conceived against the King and Queen of Navarre daily increased, all that Family being of the French Interest, insomuch that the Lord of Vannes, Brother to the King, served under them at Naples, and his Father, the Lord d' Albret, was now made Governor of Guienne. Beside the Lord of Lusse intended to enter into the Valley of Anfo, which is part of Arragon, to attack the Castle of Verdun, and this could not be done without he were suffered to pass through Val de Roncal belonging to Navarre. That King endeavoured to clear himself, and had to that purpose sent his Daughter Magdalen to be bred under Queen Elizabeth, but this was now a small tie, because this same year was born to him a Son called Henry, who inherited that Crown. Upon this suspicion Queen Elizabeth ordered the Constable of Castille, and Duke of Najara, with their own Forces, and 500 Horse she sent, to draw near the Frontiers of that Kingdom, though John de Ribera who commanded there before, was putting all things into the best posture he could, no body doubting but the War would break out on that side. So it proved, for the King of France with all his Forces, which amounted to 20000 Men, though the strength of them consisted in 10000 Foot and 1000 Horse, resolved to invade Roussillon, believing he should find no sufficient Force there to oppose him. About the end of August the Marshal de Rieux having assembled all these Forces, encamped on the Borders of Roussillon at a Place called Palma. There they stayed some days, and then marched towards Salsas, the Foot over the Mountain, the Horse through the Plain, leaving the Passes guarded lest our Forces should cut off their Provisions that came from France. On the 16th of September they sat down before Salsas. The Duke of Alva was then at Perpignan with 1000 Light Horse, 500 Men at Arms, and 6000 Foot. Next day after he came D. Sancho de Castilia, who Commanded there before, threw himself into Salsas. Some of the Duke's Parties went out to view the Enemy's Camp and alarm them, the Duke himself came out of Perpignan, and encamped at Rabaltas, above Sallas and the French Army. There was no coming at him there by reason of the strength of the place, and he was ready to lay hold of any Advantage should be offered, yet he offered Battle, which was too much boldness considering how much weaker he was than the Enemy, but he had much the advantage of the Ground. Whilst the French lay before Salsas, the Cardinals at Rome were shut up in the Conclave to choose a new Pope. There were many Candidates. The Cardinal of Rouen was strongly supported by the French, and the Cardinal Bernardin de Carvajall no less by the Great Captain. Yet neither of them, nor the Cardinal Peter Julia de Robere, nor he of Naples who also made Interest, carried it, though they stayed the Election 35 days. The Cardinals agreed, that whosoever was chosen Pope should be obliged within two years to assemble a General Council, and that one should be called every 3 years ever after to Reform all Abuses. To this all the Cardinals Swore, and then by Plurality of Voices made choice of Francis Picolomini Cardinal of 
Pius III. Elected Pope.  Sienna, who had the Reputation of a Pious Man. He was Elected on the 22th of September, and took the Name of Pius III. in Honour of his Uncle by the Mother's side, Pope Pius II. His first Thoughts were to Reform the Church and State, which he declared before his Coronation, resolving to call a General Council immediately. But Death snatching him away 26 days after his Election, put a stop to all his Virtuous Designs.   

CHAP. II. The French besiege Saulses, or as the Spaniards call it Salsas; The Siege raised; Nineteen Sail of Infidels destroyed; Pope Pius III. dies; Julius II. Chosen; The French Army marches through Italy, Two Defeats given them.  
AT Salsas, or as the French call it Saulses, they battered the Castle so furiously, at the same time carrying on their Mines, that they overthrew a large space of the great Tower and 
Progress of the Siege of Saulses.  Bulwark that was not quite finished. Thus the Ditch being filled up, they made their Approaches to the Wall. The Besieged resolved to quit the Bulwark, which when they saw covered with the Enemy, they blew up, and sallying upon such as had escaped that danger put them to the Sword, so that above 400 perished. Fresh Forces still resorting to the Duke of Alva, his Army was now increased to 400 Men at Arms, 1500 Horse, and 10000 Foot. With this Power on the 13th of October he marched down, and stood till Sunset before the French Camp. The Enemy would not leave their Works though our Cannon played upon them, and did some Execution. At this time the Catholic King came to Girona, to gather the Forces that were coming from Castille, no fewer in number than those at Perpignan, and better Armed. He gave out he would attack the French in their Works, if they refused to march out. A Fleet was also provided under the Command of Estopinan for the Coast of Roussillon, but was not yet come. Whilst the King drew all his Forces to that part, 19 Sail of Moors 
Ninetten Sail of Infidels destroyed.  took the opportunity to do some harm upon the Coasts of Valencia and Granada. Martin Hernandez Galindo, Admiral of the Coast of Granada, met them near Cartagena, where after a hot Dispute they were all burnt or sunk. This Joyful News being brought to the King, he set out from Girona, and came to Perpignan on the 19th of October. There understanding the Distress of the Besieged, he resolved that part of his Army should attack the French on the side next to France, and the rest on the opposite part. For the better effecting of it, he first assaulted and took a Wooden Fort the French had raised to secure the passage into France. The loss of that Fort, and approach of the King, so dismayed the Enemy, that they drew off their Artillery that night to the Road of Narbonne, and the day following marched off, 
Siege of Saulses raised.  leaving part of their Baggage and Ammunition. At first they came down into the Plain, as if they had designed to fight, but immediately wheeled off towards Narbonne. The Aragonian and Catalonian Horse falling in upon their Rear, made them abandon some of their Artillery and Baggage, yet though the King came up in Person, the Enemy having their Retreat near at hand got off. The King entering France, took Leocata and some other Places about it. On the 24th of October was born at Lisbon the Princess Elizabeth, afterwards Empress and Queen of Spain. Soon after came Ambassadors from France, by whom a Truce was concluded for 5 Months betwixt the two Kings, exclusive of Naples. Thus the War ceasing, the Marquis de Denia was left to Command on those Frontiers with 1000 Men at Arms, 2000 Light Horse, and 3000 Foot. D. Dinas de Requesens was made Governor of Salsas, and then the King returned to Barcelona. Thence he sent Michael John Gralla, and Antony Augustin, his Ambassadors into France, to endeavour to settle the Affairs of Naples, for which the Catholic King was in Care, because Supplies were going thither from France, but chiefly because upon the Death of Pope Pius III. the Cardinal of S. Peter had been Elected Pope on the first of November by the Name of Julius II. He was by Birth a Genoese, but in Assection a Frenchman, 
Julius' II. Pope.  and it was feared lest he should embroil all Italy. Duke Valentin had influenced this Election. At this time the Archduke departed out of Savoy to see his Father, who advised him not to press the observation of the Peace he concluded with France. He also offered if the Catholic King would furnish him with Money, to make War in Lombardy, but the Catholic King reposing no great Confidence in him, time was delayed, and nothing concluded. It began now plainly to appear that the Princess Joanna was distracted, which much troubled her Parents. She pressed to be gone to her Husband, and her Mother put her off with good Words, because the Season was not proper. It came to that, that she offered to depart afoot from Mota de Medina, where she was kept. No way was left to stop her, but taking up the Draw-bridge. She perceiving she could not get away, stayed at the Farriers, and there eat, and lay in a Kitchen, not regarding the Coldness of the Wether, and inconveniency of the place. Neither could D. John de Fonseca, Bishop of Cordova, who was with her, or the Archbishop of Toledo, who came on purpose, prevail with her to return to her Chamber, till the Queen came, who was sick at Segovia. To please her she ordered a Fleet to be Rigged at Laredo, to carry her as soon as the Wether would permit to Flanders, whither her Husband the Archduke was come, after his long stay in France and Savoy.  
The French Army in Italy marched very slowly towards Naples. They marched through 
French Army marches through Italy.  Florence and Sienna without any let, under the Command of the Marquis of Mantua. The Lord de la Trimoville being sick followed after, but went no farther than Rome. That City would not admit the French, but suffered them to pass the River Tiber at the Bridge called Molle, which is two miles from thence. The Great Captain was in care how to continue the Siege of Gaeta, and oppose those Forces that came to relieve it. Francis de Rojas, the Spanish Ambassador at Rome, very opportunely supplied him with 2000 Spanish, Germane, and Italian Foot, he gathered in that City, and 100 Light Horse, and made up 200 Germans and 500 Italians to send after the others. D. Hugo de Moncada, who had been in the Service of Duke Valentin, led these Men. This Supply came very opportunely, because the Siege of Salsas hindered any Succours coming from Spain. As soon as the Great Captain understood the Enemy approached to the Borders of the Kingdom, he marched with all his Army from Castellan towards them. The first day he came to the River Garellano, and leaving Peter de Paz with a Party to secure a Pass there, advanced himself to S. German. Then the French Army lay at Pontecorvo, a Town of the Church only 6 miles off. It was reported they were 1000 Curassiers, 2000 Light Horse, and 9000 Foot, most of them Italians. They had 36 Pieces of Cannon, whereof 16 were large, the rest Field Pieces. Peter Navarro advanced with a Body to attack the Castle of Montecasino, which still held for the French. It was carried by main force, to the great shame of the French, who lay in sight, and durst not relieve it. It was given out the Duke of Mantua used to boast, he desired nothing more than to come to a Battle with that Rabble. The Great Captain encamped within a mile of him, and then sent to offer him Battle, since he was so desirous of it. He answered they would meet at Garellano, which River he would pass in despite of him. This River has its Springs in Abruzzo, and runs between S. German and the Lands of the Church in a narrow Channel, but so deep it is scarce fordable. There was no Bridge thereabouts but that of Pontecorvo. It has many great wandings, and therefore though Gaeta stands on the Bank next to Rome, the shortest way to Relieve it was by passing the River twice. The Lord of Alegre came from Gaeta to join the French Army with about 3000 Men. He pressed for passing the River and fight, not taking warning by the last Battle at Cirinola. They passed the River at the Ford of Ceprano about the middle of October. Rocaseca was the first Spanish Town they came at after passing the River. Christopher Villalva Pizarro, and Zamudio, were there in Garrison with 1200 Men. With these Troops they fell upon the Rear of the French, and cut off 300 of them. The French laid siege to the Town, but the Defendants sallying killed above 200, and drove the rest to their Works. Next day Prosper Colona, and Peter Navarro, reinforced the Town with 3000 Men, the Great Captain marching with all his Army to their Relief, but the Enemy fearing if any disaster befell them, to lose their Cannon, and the Wether being very Rainy, repassed the River. Two days after they passed again, and encamped at Aquino, 6 miles from S. German, whither the Great Captain was returned. The great Rain hindered them coming to a Battle, and the French drew back to Pancorvo. The Great Captain to prevent their repassing the River, followed till beyond Aquino, and bid them Battle. They drew into an advantageous Post with their Cannon, and the Spaniards were forced to return to S. German. The French repassed the River Garellano. At the same time the Ursini agreed with the Colonese at Rome to come over to the Service of Spain by means of the Spanish and Venetian Ambassadors. For the Venetians were not fond of having such a Powerful Neighbour as the King of France. The Ursini obliged themselves to serve with 500 Men at Arms, for which they were to have a Pension of 6000 Ducats. Bartholomew de Albiano, chief of the Ursini, who was in all the Service at Garellano, offered to serve with 3000 Horse and Foot. Fabricius Colona took Roea de Vandra in sight of the French Army, which marched down the River to a place 18 miles from S. German, and but 12 from Gaeta, where is a Bridge which they designed to pass. Peter de Paz, left to guard that Pass, with 1200 Foot and a few Horse, 200 other Horse having since joined him, made it good against the French Army 3 days and 3 nights. By this time the Great Captain came up with all his Army, and firing a part of the Bridge, 
Mutiny in the Spanish Army.  which was of Wood, encamped at the foot of it. Here was great disorder among the Spaniards, who because the Wether was bad, and they not paid, rob the Country, and many deserted, insomuch that the great Officers advised to draw off. It went so far, that a Private Centinel put the Spear of his Pike to the Great Captain's Breast. He bore all with great Resolution, and gathering what Money he could, gave every Man Two Ducats, and to the Captains who pressed him to retire he answered, I know of what Moment the Business in Hand is to the King, and am resolved rather to gain one fathom of Ground, though it were to make my Grave in, than to give way, though to live 100 years. This Dispute must be here ended, as it shall please God, and let no Man gainsay it. The Colonels chiefly pressed to retire, and were therefore suspected to hold Intelligence with the French. Many fled from the Spanish Camp, which was much weakened. Hereupon the French laid a Bridge over the River, and above 1500 of them passing, by surprise drove the Spaniards from one of their Intrenchments. The Camp, which consisted of a small number of Horse, and 5000 Foot, taking the Alarm, the great Captain mounted to range his Men. That done, he alighted, and taking a Halberd in his Hand, was the first that charged the Enemy. About 5000 of them were already over, and 
Defeat of the French.  the rest continued to pass, their Cannon playing upon our Men from the other side of the River. Nevertheless the Spanish Foot charged with such fury, that they obliged the Enemy to turn their Backs, and fly towards the Bridge. About 1400 were killed and drowned in the flight. The Great Captain not regarding the Enemy's Cannon, came to the foot of the Bridge, and some of his Men passed over among the French, but in their Retreat sustained some loss from the Enemy's Cannon, some Men of Note being killed, and others wounded. Captain Zamudio among the rest was dangerously hurt. Nothing is more admirable than the Valour of the Ensign Ferdinand de Illescas, who having his Right Hand shot off, held the Colours 
Notable Valour of a Spaniord.  with his Left, and that being also carried away, hugged them betwixt his Arms without stirring till the French were driven over the River. A Man worthy of Immortal Fame, and the great Rewards bestowed on him by the King at the Instance of the Great Captain. This Defeat so discouraged the French, that they guarded the Bridge narrowly, lest our Men should come over to them, not thinking themselves secure, though the River was between them. Beside great Differences arising betwixt the Marquis of Mantua, and the Lord of Alegre, the former resolved to quit the Command of the Army, saying, he could not bear the Insolency of the French. In his stead, till their King's Pleasure were known, the Officers made choice of the Marquis de Saluzes, than Viceroy, to Command as General. The Great Captain, though inferior in number to the Enemy, resolved to pass the River and fight them. To this purpose he ordered a Bridge of Boats to be laid over the River, 7 miles above that the French had made. Bartholomew de Albiano had this given in Charge. As soon as the Bridge was finished, he set out from Sessa on the 28th of December, and passed the River with 2000 Spanish and 1500 German Foot. He had left Orders with D. James de Mendoça, and Ferdinand de Andrada, to gather all the Horse which was quartered thereabouts, and be with him by break of day. As soon as the Spaniards had passed the River, the French quitted their Camp, and retired to the top of a Hill. Sui and Castelforte, held by the French upon the River, surrendered. That night our Army lay encamped before Monforte, and the next day marched down by the River to fight the Enemy. The French scent Peter de Medicis to carry part of the Artillery in Boats to Gaeta. Being come to the mouth of the River, though the Water was rough, he would attempt to cross it, but the Boats with the Cannon were sunk, and he drowned. The French Army an hour before day abandoning their Bridge, Heavy Cannon, Tents, and part of the Baggage, made haste to get into Mola, which is near Gaeta. The Great Captain understanding the way they 
Defeat of the French again.  took, sent before Prosper Colona with the Light Horse to stay them till the Foot could come up. Being come to the Bridge of Mola the Fight began, but lasted not long, for the Enemy soon fled. Our Men pursued them close at the Heels up to the very Gates of Mola and Gaeta, where part of the Enemy saved themselves. Many were killed by the way. They lost 32 Pieces of Cannon and 1500 Horses. Such of the French as fled towards Fundi, and others that were quartered thereabouts, were killed or taken by the Country People, who rose and secured all the Passes, so that very few of them escaped. Bartholomew de Alvinao and D. Hugo de Moncada gave Proof of their Valour in this Action, and during the whole time it was in Hand.   

CHAP. III. The City Gaeta surrendered; A Truce betwixt France and Spain; The Perfect of Rome submits to Spain; The Nobility of Naples swear Allegiance to Spain, and several Cities of Italy sue for its Protection; Truce for Three years betwixt France and Spain.  
THE Great Captain would gladly have made use of the Confusion the French were in to 
Gaeta surrendered to the Great Captain.  have possessed himself of Mount Orlando, which Commands Gaeta, but the Rain was so violent, and the Soldiers so weary and spent with Hunger, not having eaten that day or the night before, that he was forced to return to his former Camp at Castellon. It was agreed by the French to fortify themselves in Mola with their Field pieces, believing that would be the first Place attacked, but the Great Captain having refreshed his Men, to make his advantage of the Enemy's Consternation, marched directly to Gaeta. Very little Defence was made at the Mount, where our Cannon had before made a Breach, and the Garrison had scarce time to retire into the City. Here they lost what had been saved in the Fight, 1000 Horses were taken, and two Pieces of Cannon that did us all the mischief the first Siege. What is more, the French were quite dismayed, especially when they saw the Spaniards entrench themselves under the Works of the Town, 50 Men at Arms commanded by the Earl of Mirandula, came out of the Town, and surrendered themselves. That same night 3 Deputies came out from the Marquis de Saluzzes, to Treat of a surrender. Their first Demand was to have the Prisoners Ransomed, which was denied them. Then they offered to deliver up the City and Castle of Gaeta, the Rock of Mondragon, and all the Spanish and Italian Prisoners they had, in Exchange for the French and Italian Prisoners on our side. This Proposal was not disagreeable to the Great Captain, yet he would not consent to felease the Italians, particularly the Marquis of Bitonto, Matthew de Aquaviva, and Alonso de Sanseverino, Cousin to the Earl of Bisiniano, whom he intended wholly to put into the Hands of the Catholic King. After some Debate, the French abandoned the Italians, and on the first of January, 1504, it was agreed, That the Lord of Aubigni, and the other French, should be discharged; and that as to the Italians the Catholic King should not Execute any of them till such time as the King of France could send Ambassadors to intercede for them. The Soldiers were to depart with their Arms and Baggage. The Citizens of Gaeta to be no way molested, nor the Inhabitants of any other Place for having sided with the French. Upon this Agreement such as were to go by Sea began immediately to embark. Theodore Trivulcio marched out with the French and Italians that were to go by Land. This done, on the 3d of January the City and Castle were delivered up, and the Prisoners on our side released. The Government of the City and Castle was given to Luis de Herrera, as he had well deserved. His Command of Lieutenant of Taranto was conferred on Peter Hernandez de Nicuessa. Two days after the Surrender came thither the Lord of Aubigni, and about 1200 French Prisoners. Aubigni went presently aboard, the rest were conducted by Land, but most of them died by the way, as did the Marquis de Saluzzes at Genoa. The Sieur de la Palisse had before been Exchanged for D. Antony de Cardona. This D. Antony served very well, as did his Brothers, wherefore the Catholic King gave him Padula, which had belonged to the Earl of Caparlo, and created him Marquis thereof. Someblamed the Great Captain for giving such Advantageous Terms, but he had Reasons enough to justify his Proceedings, the chief were want of Money to pay his Men, who he feared might again Mutiny; Then that the Pope was wholly Devoted to the French; And lastly, the Treaty about Restoring King Frederick, which did the Spaniards an incredible diskindness. For such as were of the Spanish Faction were discouraged, and their Adversaires took Heart, besides none of the Revenue was paid in, every one waiting to pay it to King Frederick if he returned. Thus the Wants of the Army daily increased. Therefore Gaeta being reduced, before any Change should happen the Duke of Terms was sent to Govern Abruzzo, and bring under the Estate of the Marquis de Bitonto in that Province. Bartholomew de Albiano against Luis de Arsi, who fortified Venosa. Against the Earl of Conversano, went the Earl of Matera, and Peter de Paz. Giles Nieto, and Peter Navarro, besieged the Earl of Capacho in Laurino, and gave him leave to depart with his Wife, and Children, and Equipage, to Trana, held by the Venetians, but he was to leave the Cattle, Cannon and Ammunition. In Galabria, Gomez de Solis took all the Dominions of the Prince of Rosano, except the City Rosano and Sanseverino, the first of which was Besieged. The Great Captain designed to Invade the Lands of the Perfect of Rome in the Kingdom of Naples, which he prevented by submitting them to the 
Perfect of Rome submits to Spain.  Crown of Spain, wherewith the Great Captain was satisfied, tho' he knew him to be in his Heart a Frenchman, and only to submit to necessity. Rosano was at last delivered up by the Townsmen, and in it the Prince and several Barons were made Prisoners. Sanseverino soon after did the same. Peter de Paz took Conversano by Storm. Thus all Calabria was reduced, and D. Hugo de Moncada was appointed Governor of it, in the Place of the Earl of Ayelo, grown unfit by reason of his great Age.  
Having settled the Affairs of Gaeta and ordered it to be Inhabited by Spaniards, to save the great charge of a Garrison; the Great Captain went away to Naples, where he was 
Nobility of Naples swear Fidelity to Spain.  received with such applause as if he had been their King who had returned Victorious. Thither he summoned the Barons, & Counsels, because many, tho' they had submitted to Spain, had not yet taken the Oath of Fidelity. Such as had served well, he gratified and rewarded, particularly, Bartholomew de Alviano to whom in the Principality of Bisignano he assigned 8000 Ducats a Year, and 2200 among his Kindred,, according to every Man's merits. These favours done to the Ursini, so nettled the Colonese, that Prosper Colona went to Spain to complain, and have the Government altered, and Fabricius sent from Rome to ask leave to serve the Florentines, which was granted, lest he should have taken it, and so the Breach had been the greater. His chief care was to re-establish the Administration of Justice, much depraved by the late Confusions. He endeavoured to raise some Supplies of Money to help defray the past Expenses, and pay the Forces he was to keep on Foot, which he Quartered about, as might be least offensive to the People. Some Companies of Spaniards whom he knew to be Insolent and Injurious he sent away to Spain in Two Ships. He forgot not to repair the harms done during the War, and particularly the Walls of Naples, and Gasto. Capua he secured with such Works as made it stronger than if it had been Walled. These things he did to be in a readiness, in case the Enemy should attempt any thing again, and all was easy to him by reason of the great reputation he had gained, not only in that Kingdom, 
Several Cities of Italy Sue for Protection of Spain.  but throughout all Italy, so that many Cities offered to side with Spain. Genoa, both the Factions of the Adornos and Fregosos consenting, offered to revolt from the French, so they were supplied with 2000 Spaniards. Julian de Medicis Brother to Peter that was drowned in the River Garellano, promised 100000 Ducats a Year from himself and his Party, if he were restored to Florence, whence at present he was Banished. The Council of Pisa to avoid falling again into the Hands of the Florentines, proposed either to submit themselves wholly to the Catholic King, or to put themselves under his Protection. The City Areço rather than continue subject to the Florentines made the same offers. The Lord of Plombin, a City, tho' small, yet of great importance for the defence of the Kingdom, put himself under the Protection of Spain. To be short, Pandolfo Petrucci and Paul balon made the same Overtures for themselves and their Cities of Sienna and Perusa. Even in the City of Milan, 600 of the Citizens offered their Service, if he would attempt to Conquer that Dukedom. All these practices were at an end by the Truce concluded in France by the Ambassadors Gralla and Antony Augustin, for Three Years, the Kingdom of Naples included. The Catholic King Swore to observe it at Mejorada about the end of January. One of the Articles was, that 
Truce for 3 Years betwixt France and Spain.  the said Truce should be Proclaimed at Naples on the 25th of February, which was not performed because the Great Captain would first have it made known to such as were still in Rebellion. The Prince of Rosano would not admit of it; but because the Commendary Solis on that score did not press Rosano, he with his Forces sat down before Cherinthia, where he did much harm. Luis de Arsi, tho' he admitted the Truce, drove the Cattle of Andria and Barletta, and took what Prisoners he could. Our Commanders said, that notwithstanding the Truce they might punish such of the Barons as committed any Insult after it, and therefore pressed both them we have spoken of. Venosa with its Castle was easily taken, because Luis de Arsi left it unprovided, when he retired thence to Trana, and thence to France, which in a Bravado he did with Colours flying and Beat of Drum. Thus only Six Towns in that Kingdom, and those remote from the Sea, were left to the French. The King of France pretended that all that was taken after the day appointed for proclaiming the Truce, aught to be restored, as unlawfully gained, and suspected the Delay of proclaiming had been advisedly contrived to that purpose. On the other side it was guessed, he never intended to observe the Truce, and had only contrived it to have the better Opportunity of taking the Spaniards at an Advantage, which might well be believed, because at the same time he had appointed John James Trivulcio his General in Italy, besides 5000 Swissers and 500 Horse were daily expected out of France, under the Command of the Lords of Aubigni and Alegre, and the Marquis of Mantua and Duke of Ferrara raised all the Forces they could in Italy. At the same time the Great Captain was dangerously sick, which with the Report spread abroad of Re-establishing king Frederick, and the Pope's soliciting to have him General of the French Forces, gave occasion to People to discourse variously of matters of State, and particularly the Colonese took the Liberty to utter some bold Speeches. All was again appeased by the Recovery of the Great Captain, who pesently appyled himself to make all the necessary Prepations for a mighty War, which was expected would break out again in that Kingdom. All Italy and Spain suffered very much this Year by Famine, and on the 5th of April being Good 
Great Famine, and Earthquakes.  Friday, there were great Earthquakes in Castille and Andaluzia, which overthrew many Buildings. The greatest harm was done in some Towns on the Banks of the River Guadalquivir. Lope Soarez de Albergaria Sailed from Lisbon with a good Fleet for India. This same Year the Catholic King gave the Office of Lord High Steward to D. Bernard de Sandoval, y Rojas Marquis of Denia, of whose Family, because often mention is made, it will not be from the purpose to set down the latter part of their Genealogy. Ferdinand Gutierrez de Sandoval, who is said to have been chief Commendary of Castille, was Father to D. James Gomez de Sandoval, first Earl of Castro and Lord Lieutenant of Castille, his Eldest Son was Ferdinand, the Father of D. James Gomez de Sandoval, whom King Ferdinand Created Marquis of Denia. His Son was D. Bernard, who we said was made Lord High Steward to the same King Ferdinand, in which place he continued even after the King's death, to Queen Joanna. D. Bernard had by his Wife the Lady Frances Enriquez Four Sons and Six Daughters. He had also a Bastard Son, who for his good Parts came to be Archbishop of Sevil. Luis Eldest Son to D. Bernard was Father to Francis Earl of Lerma, who died before him, but left a Son called D. Francis Gomez de Sandoval who came to be Duke of Lerma, and a Cardinal, of whom we shall speak in another Place. D. Ferdinand Youngest Son to the said Marquis had many Children, and among them D. Bernard de Rojas y Sandoval Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, to whom that Church is obliged for restoring to it the Lieutenancy of Caęorla, after it had been many Years Alienated.   

CHAP. IV. Perfidiousness of Duke Valentin, who is as perfidiously sent into Spain by the Great Captain contrary to his promise, and he ill represented to the King; Projects of Peace betwixt France and Spain come to nothing.  
THE Venetians after the death of Pope Alexander, had possessed themselves of several Cities in Romania, and aimed at the rest. Duke Valentin being no way able to oppose 
Perfidiousness of Duke Valentin.  them; agreed to deliver such Forts as remained in his power to Pope Julius, who sent one Peter de Oviedo to take possession; but the Duke changing his Mind, gave private Orders to his Lieutenant at Cesana to Hang the said Peter. He did so, whereupon the Pope Arrested the Duke, till he should cause the Places to be delivered. It was agreed that till the Surrender of the Towns, he should be in Custody of the Cardinal Bernardine de Carvajal at Ostiá, which performed, the Pope was to furnish him with Two Galleys to go over to France. As soon as the Great Captain had notice of it, he sent Lezcano to Ostia to the Cardinal to advise him to persuade the Duke to go to Naples, that so that Boutefeu might do no more mischief. The Cardinal having promised to use his endeavours, Lescano gave him the Great Captains safe Conduct. Mean while the Towns were delivered, and then the Duke at the persuasion of the Cardinal went to Naples, and delivered himself up to the Great Captain, who entertained him nobly. But he being a restless Spirit, and well beloved by the Soldiery, as soon as he came to Naples contrived to send Men and Money to Relieve the Castle of Forli, which still held for him. He also meditated how to make himself Master of Plombin, Perosa and Pisa, tho' under the Protection of the Catholic King, and endeavoured to debauch the Spanish and Germane Troops with great offers he made to them. The Great Captain understanding of it took care to disappoint his Designs. The Duke had laid Horses to make his escape from Naples, knowing the King of France had sent the Marquis of Final to Ostia, on purpose to draw him to his Service. To prevent his Escape, the Great Captain ordered him to be secured in Castlenovo, tho' the Pope demanded he should be sent back to Ostia, since the Castle of Forli was not delivered; but at length by the Procurement of the Great Captain that Place submitted to him. Soon after the Great Captain 
The great Captain contrary to his faith given, sends Duke Valentln into Spain.  resolved D. Antony de Cardona, and Lezcano should carry the Duke to Spain to prevent farther troubles in Italy. Most Men blamed the great Captain, as guilty of breach of Faith, in Confining and sending the Duke to Spain, and the Catholic King at first was sorry it was done. But the Great Captain had more regard to the common Good, than to his own Honour. The King of France was much concerned at the Duke's Imprisonment, as believing he should have a want of him, and as soon as he was informed of his being sent to Spain, said, From hence forwards the Word of the Spaniards, and the Faith of the Carthaginians may go together, since they are alike in all things. At this time the King and Queen of Navarre had sent a solemn Embassy to Castille, to propose a Match betwixt Henry d' Albret their Son, and Prince of Viana, and Elizabeth 2d Daughter to the Archduke. At first the Catholic King and Queen willingly hearkened to this Treaty, as the proper means to secure themselves on the side of Navarre, which gave them no small Trouble; and the more for that the Princess Magdalen of Navarre who was kept by them in the nature of a Hostage for performance of the former Treaty, died soon after at Medina del Campo. D. John Manuel the Catholic King's Ambassador at the Emperor's Court, by the Archduke's Order went to Flanders. He was afterwards very great with that Prince, and for the present it was Ordered that all Affairs relating to Spain should be communicated to him, which was more pleasing to the Emperor, who hoped by his means to compose some Differences he had with Son, than to the Catholic King, who pressed to have his Grandson Prince Charles brought to Spain for many reasons that moved him to it. The Emperor and Archduke delayed his coming, being desirous to conclude the Match betwixt him and Claudia, Daughter to the King of France, believing this to be the surest way to compose all the Differences then on Foot betwixt Spain, France and Burgundy. Besides the King of France offered that the Estates of Orleans, Brittany, Milan and Burgundy should swear to them as lawful Successors, and offered to give what Security should be demanded for the Performance. The Queen, Mother to the Bride had rather she should be Married to Francis de Valois Duke of Angoulesme, who was Heir to the Crown, and would no ways suffer such large Dominions to be Alienated from it, unless they were immediately delivered up, which could not be done.  
In the midst of all his Prosperity and Honour acquired, the Great Captain was not free from Troubles and Crosses; for there are never wanting some who endeavour to undermine 
The great Captain ill represented to the King.  and ensnare those whom they see Rise above themselves, and Princes commonly pay Services with Ingratitude, when they are greater than can easily be recompensed. It was impossible to satisfy all that had Served in that War, for every one values his own Merits at a greater Rate than he ought. Such as were dissatisfied, either went themselves to Spain to complain, or sent their Grievances in Writing, and were perhaps better admitted than they ought to have been. Many Articles were exhibited against the Great Captain, the chief were, That he had assisted the Cardinal Julian de Rovere to obtain the Papacy, as appeared by a Letter intercepted from the said Cardinal, promising great things if he would support him. The Truth is that the Great Captain favoured Cardinal Bernardin de Carvajal, and the Ambassador Francis de Rojas the Cardinal of Naples who had promised him a Cardinal's Cap, but neither of them coming up, malicious Men charged the Election upon those who had no hand in it. His next charge was, that the Soldiers committed many Insolences, and were not punished, which rendered the Spaniards odious to the People, and might be the cause of some disorder. He answered, he could not commend the Virtue of those People, most of them being such as Spain for their Villainies could no longer endure, and had been necessitated to disburden itself of them. Yet that the chief cause of their Disorders was want of Pay, and that it was rather to be admired they had been so much under Command having suffered so much, especially at Garellano and Gaeta, where 14 Months Pay was due to them, and yet no Mutiny happened. That nevertheless no Man committed a Crime, but he was punished, tho' in time of War it was impossible to prevent all disorders. His Third Accusation was, that the Revenue was lavished, since that which was great, together with the Confiscations amounting to vast Sums did not suffice to pay the Army, and that no Account could be given of the Money sent him from Spain. This last was the Fault of Francis Suarez the Paymaster and other his Officers, who had the Receiving and Laying out of that Money. The Revenue of Naples did not exceed 450000 Ducats, and the Pay of the Army in one Year came to 800000. As for Confiscations, there could not so much be made of them as was imagined, because the greatest Part was spent in Gratifications to those that had Served well. Hence sprung the chief Article exhibited against him, which was, that he gave away Towns, Estates, and Commands as if they were his own, and presented the Clergy to the Pope for Benefices, a Prerogative only pertaining to the King, and not to his Lieutenant. They also alleged he did not put in execution the King's Grants, as appeared in the Case of John Claver whom he kept out of the Estate of Alonso de Sanseverino, given him by the King, as he had done in other Cases. That at least he ought to have given his Reasons for suspending those Grants, if there were any. There is no doubt but in this particular the Great Captain was to blame; but perhaps his Meaning might be good, tho' the times would not bear it. These Articles were urged and much aggravated by the Colonese, and particularly by Prosper Colona, who went to Spain purposely to complain, and endeavour the Great Captain should be removed. His greatest Grievance was, that Bartholomew de Albiano had been better Rewarded than either he or his Brother. The Great Captain advised the Catholic King to satisfy Prosper, yet so as not to wrong the Ursini, because it concerned him much to bind both those Families to his Service. In fine, the Complaints against the Great Captain were so urged, that the King resolved to send Alonso Deza, one of the Queen's Servants to him, to lay before him all the Heads of his Accusation, and charge him for the future to take Care that the Revenue should be prudently managed, that the Soldiery should be kept under, the greatest part whereof he Ordered to be drawn away to serve in the War he designed to make in afric. The Administration of Justice he Ordered to be reduced to the ancient Form; and that John Baptista de Espinelo should not execute the Office of Conservator, that Name being very odious in the Kingdom. In short, that he should not intermeddle with any thing farther than belonged to the Authority of a Viceroy. This last Article highly offended the Great Captain, thinking it a great Indignity that he who had Conquered the Kingdom with so much Glory, and obtained so many Victories, should be ●●●d up to the common Rules of other Governors. It also perplexed him that the Lieutetenancy of Castelnovo which he had conferred upon Nunno de Ocampo was given without his knowledge to Luis Peixo. In France there was a Discourse of changing the Truce into a Peace. It was also proposed to restore King Frederick, which the Catholic King was not averse to, provided the Duke of Calabria would Marry Joanna Queen of Naples his Niece. The King of France would have him Marry Germana de Faux his Niece, in case that King were Reestablished; but he rather inclined to the other proposal of marrying Charles Son to the Archduke, with Claudia his Daughter. Some Months were spent in these Debates. The King of France would refer the matter to the Pope, and the King of Spain would have the Cardinals joined with the Pope. In short, they agreed in nothing. The greatest Difficulty was in restoring the Barons of the French Faction, for the King of France solemnly Engaged when the Princes of Salerno, Bisignano and Melfi came to him, not to make Peace with Spain, unless they were restored to their Estates. After much Canvasing the matter, without coming to any Agreement, and the News coming that Pisa had declared for Spain, the King of France in a Rage ordered the Spanish Ambassadors Gralla and Antony Augustin to depart the Court. They visited the Queen and Legate, and the next day had a Conference with King Frederick, assuring him of the Catholic King's goodwill towards him, and telling him he might by the Management of Affairs perceive whose fault it was, that he was not Restored to his Kingdom. This done, they took their way towards Spain on the 26th of August.   

CHAP.. V The League betwixt the Emperor, the Archduke, and King of France; The League against the Venetians; The death of King Frederick of Naples, and Queen Elizabeth of Castille; Contention about the Government of Castille betwixt King Ferdinand and King Philip; Treaties with France.  
ONE of the principal Causes of removing the Spanish Ambassadors was, that they might not hinder the proceedings towards a League Offensive and Defensive soon 
The Emperor, Archduke and King of France join in League.  after Concluded on the 22th of September, betwixt the Emperor, the Archduke his Son, and the King of France. The principal Articles were, That the Emperor should attempt nothing against the Dukedom of Milan, or any other State then in League with France, but should pardon all Offences by them committed against the Empire since King Charles passed the Alps till that day. That if for the future they failed of their Duty, he might Punish them, and the King of France should not Protect them. That the Investiture of Milan should within 3 Months be given to the King of France for him and his Heirs, he paying 200000 Livers for the same. That the King of France should come to no Agreement with the Catholic King about the Kingdom of Naples without the Emperor's Consent, and in case the Catholic King would not be brought to Composition, the Emperor should assist the King of France to Recover that Kingdom. That Lands and Revenues should be assigned in France to the Children of Luis Sforcia last Duke of Milan, whensoever they would go thither. That all those who were fled thence should be restored to their Estates, and the King's favour. Four months were allowed the Catholic King to come into the League, upon Condition he should resign all his Right to the Kingdom of Naples, to Charles his Grandson, on the Terms before proposed; and that each of the Allies should have 3 Months allowed him to bring his Confederates into the League. It much disgusted the Catholic King, and most Men observed that neither the Emperor, nor the Archduke named him among their Allies. This League was managed openly, but under Hand another was agreed upon betwixt the same Princes and the Pope, on pretence of Uniting their Forces against the Turks, but the real design was against the Venetians. Each of those Princes pretended that signory wrongfully detained several Towns of theirs, which now they proposed to Recover by Force. A mighty Storm threatened that State, whereof Laurence Suarez de Figueroa gave them notice, designing to draw them to join with Spain. The Enemy was Powerful, and 
League against the Venetians.  the Catholic King much Exhausted, for it appeared by his Books that he had already returned above 331 Millions for the Charge of that War in Italy. (F. Mariana names not what these Millions were of, I guess them to be of Maravedies, which will amount to above 160000 Pounds Sterling, a vast Sum in those days.) The Venetians would not believe any thing of that League, and were resolved to stand Neuters, and take Party with that Side which proved strongest. At the same time they held Intelligence with the Sultan of Egypt, for hindering the Portuguese Trade in India, which totally Ruined theirs at Alexandria. To this effect they sent an Ambassador to the Sultan, and Founders to cast Guns, as also Shipwrights to build Ships after our manner, and a great quantity of Metal to be sent forward to Calicut, the chief Mart of the East for Spice, to the intent that King might drive the Portugueses out of those Seas. They also proposed to the Catholic King to be Mediator betwixt them and the Portugueses, for adjusting those Differences, which he refused, it being a matter not easily to be reconciled, the Interest of both Parties being so deeply concerned.  
None of the Princes we have spoken of enjoyed any great Satisfaction. The Emperor was poor, and at variance with his Son. The Princess, Wife to the Archduke, was not in her 
Calamities of Princes.  right Senses. Queen Elizabeth laboured under a foul, tedious, and incurable Disease, which it was said would soon make an end of her. It was feared her Death would produce Troubles and change of Government. What Satisfaction could the King. of France have, seeing himself despoiled of a Kingdom he looked upon as his own? King Frederick ceased not to contrive ways how he might be restored. Seeing himself forsaken on all sides, Discontent cast him into an Ague, with which he returned from Blois to Tours his ordinary Residence. It grieved him to see there was no way left to reconcile the Kings of France and Spain; but above all, that his Son the Duke of Calabria was not a Man of those Parts as to wade through such Difficulties. Hereupon towards his latter days, he wrote a Letter to him full of Fatherly Advice. Fortune so persecuted this unhappy King, that one night the House where he lay took fire, and he had much ado to escape naked with his Wife and Children. This Accident increased 
Frederick King of Naples dies  his Sickness, of which he died in that City on the 9th of November. He left by his First Wife one Daughter married in France, and by the Second five Children, Elizabeth, Julia, Alonso, Caesar, and the Eldest of them all Ferdinand Duke of Calabria, who received the News of his Father's death at Medina del Campo, where the Court of Spain then was. Prosper Colona was sent by the King to give him the News, and comfort him. The King himself was then much afflicted on account of the Queen's Sickness, she being then in great danger. She pressed to have the Archduke and his Wife come into Spain, but the Archduke excused himself on account of the War he was engaged in against the Duke of Gelder's. The truth was, he had no mind to come, and seemed not to value the Inheritance of such large Dominions. At length the Queen died on the 26th of November. She ordered her Body to be buried at Granada, where, because the Chapel designed for that Use was not finished, she was deposited in 
Elizabeth Queen of Spain dies.  the Alhambra. By her Will she vacated some Grants prejudicial to the Crown, made at the beginning of her Reign. She declared the Marquisate of Moya had been given to D. Bernard de Conbera by her Consent, for his good Service. She also appointed the Princess Joanna and her Husband the Archduke her Heirs; but in case the Princess, by reason of her Indisposition, or for any other Cause, should not take upon her the Government, then, as had been before resolved in the Cortes, or Assembly of the Three Estates, King Ferdinand was to Govern till Prince Charles were 20 Years of Age. Besides the Administration of the Mastership's of the Three Military Orders granted by the Pope to King Ferdinand, she left him half the Profits of the Islands and Continent newly discovered, and 10 Millions (of Maravedics) yearly, out of the Revenue arising in the Lands of the Three Mastership's. Her Executors were the King, the Archbishop of Toledo, the Bishop of Palencia, Antony Fonseca and John Velasquez her Comptrollers, and John Lopez de Lezarraga her Secretary. Notwithstanding the Queen's Will, there wanted not some who advised the King to enter upon the Government as Heir to the Crown, he being descended of the Male Line of the Kings of Castille, affirming this was his safest way; and that easing the People of some Burdens, he would be received with General Applause. However, the King, tho' offended at his Son-in-Law, and knowing the Incapacity of his Daughter, yet that very Afternoon appeared publicly on a Scaffold, and caused his Daughter Joanna to be proclaimed Queen of Castille, and the Archduke Philip King, as being her Husband. In all other Places only Queen Joanna was proclaimed, without making mention of the Archduke, on pretence that he ought first to swear he would preserve their Privileges, and not put Strangers into Public Employments, which Queen Elizabeth had ordered in her Will. This Winter the Rains were so violent, that all the Corn was destroyed, and there ensued a great Famine.  
Upon the death of Queen Elizabeth, there arose Differences and Contention. King Ferdidand, in pursuance to her Will, pretended to Govern Castille, Queen Joanna's Distraction 
Differences about the Government of Castille.  being so notorious, that she was shut up in Flanders. Two things he did to secure himself, one was, That he writ to the Archduke to acquaint him he would not be admitted into Castille, unless he brought his Wife with him to satisfy the People whether her Brain was really distempered or not. The other, That he assembled the Cortes at Toro. There on the 11th of January, 1505. Garcilasso de la Vega, Chief Commendary of Leon, who presided in the Assembly of the Three Estates having seen that Clause in the Queen's Will which related 
1505.  to the Succession and Government, solemnly swore Joanna Rightful Queen of Castille, and the Archduke her Husband King in her Right, and the Catholic King as Governor thereof. Soon after the Queen's Distemper being made known, they made application to King Ferdinand to take upon him the Government. Letters were also sent into Flanders to the Archduke pursuant to this Address. However, there ensued great Contention about the Government. Many of the Nobility being disgusted by the Catholic King, desired a Change. The chief of these were D. Peter Manrique Duke of Najara, and D. James Lopez Pacheco Marquis of Villena, who openly opposed the Catholic King; others, tho' of the same Opinion, temporised. Only D. Frederick de Toledo Duke of Alva stood firm to King Ferdinand. The New King and his Council protested against these Proceedings of the Catholic King, saying, It was preposterous either to take the Title of King, or come into the Kingdom, if he was not to have the Power and Prerogative of a King. D. John Manuel, a Gentleman of a little Body but sharp Wit, heightened these Discontents. The Catholic King to remove him from the Archduke, commanded him to return to the Emperor's Court, but the Archduke would never consent, and rather valued him the more, making him privy to all his Secrets. This Project failing, the Catholic King endeavoured to gain him by large Promises made to his Wife the Lady Catherine de Castilia; but he made more account of the present Bounty of a Young Prince, than the Promises of a crafty Old King. Nor was this all, the King grew jealous of the Kingdom of Naples, fearing lest the Great Captain should incline to favour his Son-in Law. Prosper Colona failed not to increase this Jealousy, tho' he had obtained all he came to Spain for, and particularly that Bartholomew d' Albianos' Company of 400 Men at Arms should be reduced to 200. Besides, the Catholic King ordered only 1200 Men at Arms, 600 Light Horse, and 3000 Spanish Foot, to be left in the Kingdom of Naples, 2000 Spaniards to be sent to Spain, and the Germans dismissed, all to save Charges, and weaken that Kingdom. A particular Council was erected in Castille for the Government of it. Ladron de Mauleon was sent Ambassadot from the King of Navarre, to confirm the ancient Alliance with King Ferdinand, by concluding the Match betwixt the Prince of Viana and the Archduke's Daughter. He also pressed to have Duke Valentine, than Prisoner, released, as did many Cardinals created by Pope Alexander. The King was willing to renew the League, and inclinable to the Match. As to the Duke he said it could not be done at present, tho' at the same time he thought to make use of him in Italy to balance against the Great Captain. He desired Security that he would be true to his Interest, and Alonso d' Este Duke of Ferrara, offered to be bound for him. Emanuel King of Portugal sent the Bishop of Porto and James Pacheco his Ambassadors to Rome, to acknowledge Pope Julius. After he had sent several Fleets to Trade in India, he now sent Francis d' Almeyda with the Title of Governor to reside there, that all who passed to those Parts might know who they were to obey. Many Difficulties attended the Prosecution of this Enterprise, besides the length of the Voyage: One was, the Opposition made by the Venetians, as has been hinted before; Another, that the Sultan of Babylon, either at the Instigation of that State, or of his own accord, undertook to ruin their Trade in those Parts. He sent Maurus, Guardian of the Monastery at Jerusalem, with Letters to the Pope, complaining of the Proceedings of the Catholic King in the Conquest of Granada and Conversion of the Moors, and of the King of Portugal for ruining his Trade in India and taking his Ships. He desired him to put a stop to any further progress in this Affair, otherwise he threatened to destroy the Holy Sepulchre, and put to death all the Christians within his Dominions. This moved the Pope to send the same Religious Man with the Letters to Spain to both the Kings, neither of whom made any account of them or the Threats they contained.   

CHAP. VI King Ferdinand becomes odious to the People; The Posture of Affairs in Italy; The Emperor and King Philip of Castille Ratify the Peace with France; King Ferdinand agrees with the French King.  
THE Cortes at Toro passed the Laws called of Toro, which had been framed before the 
King Ferdinand becomes odious to the People.  death of Queen Elizabeth. After the Cortes were dismissed, King Ferdinand continued at Toro till the end of April, to be thoroughly satisfied whether King Emanuel of Portugal approved of his continuing in the Government. The Nobility, in hatred to him, gave out, that he treated about marrying the Princess Joanna, Daughter to King Henry, and to assert her Title, which before he had impugned; and by that means to maintain himself not only as Governor, but Rightful King of Castille, in opposition to his Daughter and Son-in-Law. It is scarce credible how much this Report incensed the People. Certain it is, his Vicechancellor Alonso de la Cavaliers endeavoured to persuade him to change the Name of Governor for that of Administrator and Guardian, as Fathers are to their Children before they are of Age; and Queen Joanna might be account such, either in regard of her want of Sense, or of her being confined, and that he ought to take the Title of King either on this account, or as Husband to Queen Elizabeth. He brought the Example of his Father King John, who still called himself King of Navarre, tho' he had Children, and that Kingdom had been his Wife's. The Nobility of Castille, and those of the New King's Council, were of another Opinion: They said it were better for King Ferdinand to retire to the Kingdom of Arragon, and from thence to aid his Children in what they should desire, for that One Kingdom would not admit of Two Heads. Neither could they agree as to his Kingdoms of Granada and Naples. The Catholic King pretended a Right to Granada, as conquered in his Wife's life-time; and as for Naples, he said there was no dispute of its appertaining to the House of Arragon, and therefore highly resented that his Son-in Law should pretend to dispose of it, without consulting him to whom only it belonged. This made him suspicious of the Great Captain, who was a Castilian; for the Emperor had sent to know which side he would incline to, in case of a War, and the Pope had put the same Question to him. To the Emperor he answered in general Terms; to the Pope resolutely, telling him, It was plain he knew not what Men he had to deal with, who were not used to commit any thing that was disloyal to their King, or unworthy themselves. From Toro the Catholic King went to Segovia, and thence sent D. John de Fonseca, Bishop of Palencia, to Flanders, to attend upon the Queen his Daughter. From the Emperor and his Son came as Ambassadors to the Catholic King, Andrew de Burgo of Cremona, and Philibert Lord de Vere, who was great with the Archduke, and had much Knowledge of the Affairs of Castille. To him the Catholic King made known his Grievances, and again attempted to draw D. John Manuel from King Philip, but he instead of it discharged himself King Ferdinand's Service. King Philip also kept Lope de Conchillos, Secretary to the Bishop of Palencia, a long time close Prisoner, for writing a Letter from the Queen to the King, committing to him the Charge of the Government; which Letter was intercepted, and thereupon no Spaniard was suffered to speak to the Queen; which so heightened her Distemper, that she was shut up. In Italy the Great Captain sent Nunno de Ocampo with 1000 Men of those that were ordered to be dismissed, to defend Plombin and Pisa. The Florentines laid Siege to Pisa, but Nunno de Campo throwing himself with his Men into it, they were forced to rise and depart without it. The Coloness pressed to have Bartholomew d' Alviano's Command reform, which the Great Captain delayed, knowing the Worth of that Gentleman; but afterwards understanding he held Intelligence with the Pope, and designed to Favour the House of Medicis against the Florentines, his Command was reduced. He knowing of it, thought to have seized Plombin; but being disappointed, aimed at Pisa. The Great Captain commanded him to desist, upon pain of Forfeiting his Possessions and Command in Naples. The Florentines laying wait for him, overthrew and wounded him. At Naples for his Disobedience his Estate was seized, whereupon he went over to the other Party. The Spanish Soldiers, who according to the King's Order were to be dismissed, tho' it was given out they should be sent to the Conquest of Gelves mutinied, and much perplexed the Great Captain. Yet he appeased, and sent them to Spain as he was ordered.  
The Emperor and King Philip met to ratify the Treaty concluded with the King of France, from whom came also the Cardinal of Amboise, who took the Oath, and did Homage to 
The Emperor and King Philip of Castille ratify the Peace with France.  the Emperor, in the Name of the King his Master, for the Investiture of Milan, granted to him and his Heirs Males; and for want of them, it was to devolve to his Daughter Claudia and Charles her Husband. Yet in case that Marriage were disappointed through the King of France's means, than that Dukedom should again fall to the House of Austria. It was also declared that Investiture was given saving always a better Title, which afterwards the Sons of Sforcia pleaded for recovery of that Dukedom. On account of the first of these Conditions, Prince Charles when Emperor pretended that Dominion appertained to him; but then the King of France was to be repaid the 200000 Livres he gave for the Investiture. Nothing was concluded concerning the Kingdom of Naples; but the Marriage of Prince Charles and the Princess Claudia being confirmed, it was supposed to be designed for her Dowry, as had been before agreed. These things perplexed the Catholic King, who therefore contrived 
K. Ferdinand agrees with the French King.  how to gain the King of France, and secure himself on that side. He thought the best way was to marry Germana de Foix, that King's Niece. F. John de Enguerra, of the Order of S. Bernard, and Inquisitor in Catalonia, was sent to propose this Match. This was so pleasing to the King of France, that he resigned over the Kingdom of Naples to his Niece and her Heirs. On the other side, the Catholic King consented, That in case he had no Issue by her, that Kingdom should devolve to the King of France and his Heirs. Besides, he engaged to pay him 500000 Ducats within the space of 10 Years. He also promised to restore the Barons of the French Faction, which was hard to be done. All the Prisoners the Great Captain had were also to be set at liberty, and namely the Prince of Rosano and Marques de Bitonto. Only Duke Valentine and the Earl of Pallas were excepted. On these Terms the King of France promised to aid the Catholic King against the Emperor and his Son, in case they attempted to remove him from the Government of Castille. Guicciardin adds, That the Catholic King engaged to assist Gaston de Foix his Brother-in Law, to conquer the Kingdom of Navarre, to which he pretended to have Right: As also, That the King of France should send the Queen-Dowager of Naples with her Children into Spain; and if she would not go, then to order her to depart his Dominions. All these Articles were agreed upon this Summer, and on the 25th of August D. John de Sylva Earl of Cifuentes, and Micer Thomas Malferit, were sent from Segovia to France, with the former Ambassador F. John d' Enguerra to Sign them. They had also Order to release the Prisoners at Naples, and to secure the return of those that were banished. It was also proposed to Robert de Sanseverino, Prince of Salerno, and Head of the Banished Barons, to marry the Lady Marina d' Arragon, Daughter to D. Alonso d' Arragon, Duke of Villahermosa and Earl of Ribagorça; which was so pleasing to the King of France, that he endeavoured to hinder King Philip from going into Spain, sending his Secretary to require him not to undertake that Journey, till the Differences betwixt him and his Father-in Law were adjusted. To make the surer of him, he encouraged the Duke of Gelder's to prosecute the War against him with a greater Power. This Treaty put the Kingdom of Naples into an Uproar; and those Barons who were possessed of the Lands of them that were fled, combined to stand by one another. Prosper Colona went to Rome, and offered the Pope to conquer that Kingdom for him, provided the King of France would quit his Claim. The Nobility of Castille were no less disgusted, it being reported, That Queen Elizabeth before she died obliged King Ferdinand to swear he would never marry, before she committed to him the Government of the Kingdom. Some blamed the Great Captain, because he did not declare for King Philip, since that Match of King Ferdinand cut off Prince Charles from Inheriting the Kingdom of Naples, whether the King had Issue or not. King Philip was not a little offended to have the Kingdom of Naples absolutely disposed of from him, and the Crown of Arragon left disputable, if King Ferdinand should have a Son. The Catholic King, to prevent further Misunderstandings, sent D. Peter Ayala the Protonotary, who had been before Ambassador in England to Flanders, that he, with Gutierre Gomez de Fuensalida his Ambassador there, should acquaint King Philip with the Treaty concluded, and endeavour the Enlargement of Lope de Conchillos, kept close Prisoner at Vilvorde. As to the Marriage, King Philip in general Terms answered, He rejoiced at it, that King Ferdinand was free, and might marry where he pleased. For what concerned Lope de Conchillos, he said, he was his Servant, and received Wages from him; and therefore having imprisoned him for his Demerits, he did not design to release him. Still the Venetians looked on, without perceiving how great a Storm threatened them. True it is, they compounded with the Pope, retaining Faença and Arimino, and restoring what they had in the Earldoms of Imola and Sessena. On these Terms they took into their protection the Duke of Urbino, and the Perfect of Rome the Pope's Nephew, whom the Duke had adopted, and to the intent he might inherit the Dukedom, given him to Wife the Daughter of the Marquis of Mantua his Brother-in-Law. Advice was given to the Great Captain of the Peace concluded with the King of France, and he ordered to come to Spain, the Archbishop of Zaragoça being privately appointed Viceroy of Naples. The Great Captain expressed Joy for the Peace, and caused it to be proclaimed at Naples; and as to his departure, answered it should be very speedily; but still he found Excuses to delay it, which increased the Jealousy before conceived of him, and furnished much matter of Discourse, tho' he sent his Secretary John Lopez de Vergara to justify him.   

CHAP. VII. Mazalquivir in afric taken from the Moors; The Nobility of Spain divided for and against King Philip; The Agreement made betwixt the Two Kings Ferdinand and Philip; The latter in England.  
THE Archbishop of Toledo never forsook the Catholic King, but upon all occasions stood by him with extraordinary Fidelity, and was a great Check to many disaffected Persons. 
Mazaliquivir in afric taken.  This Prelate was a Man of a mighty Spirit, and more Generous than might have been expected of his mean Education. He often pressed the King, even whilst Queen Elizabeth was living, to make War upon the Moors in Barbary, as soon as that in Naples were ended. This Business was so far advanced, that the King ordered part of the Spanish Forces to be sent out of Naples into Spain, which was accordingly done. The Earl of Tendilla offered, if the King would assign him 40 Millions of Maravedies, to conquer Oran and the Port of Mazalquivir, with the Towns adjacent. In case any of that Sum were left after defraying the Charge, he promised to restore it; but if it fell short, to make it up of his own. This Contract being well advanced, was broke off by the Queen's death. Yet that the Enterprise might not be wholly laid aside, and the Neapolitan Soldiers be idle, the Archbishop lent the King 11 Millions towards carrying on that Design. A Fleet was fitted out on the Coast of Andaluzia, at first intending to take Tedeliz, a Town betwixt Bugia and Algiers, to which purpose Intelligence was held with some Persons in it. But this appearing to be a Place of no Consequence, nor worth the keeping, it was resolved to attempt Mazalquivir, which in Arabic signifies the Great Port, and Ptolemy calls it Portus Magnus. It stands near to Oran, almost opposite to Almeria, only a little more to the Eastward. The Fleet consisted of 6 Galleys, and a great Number of Caravels and other small Vessels, in which were about 5000 Men, under the Command of D. James Fernandez de Cordova, a Valiant Officer. They sailed from Malaga upon Friday the 29th of August. D. Raymund de Cardona was Admiral. They met with bad Wether, and were forced to put into the Port of Almeria. Thence they set forward on the 11th of September, and came to an Anchor with the whole Fleet in the Harbour of Mazalquivir. On the Point of the Harbour was a Bulwark planted with Cannon, with other Works, under which our Fleet entered. 150 Horse and 3000 Foot came to obstruct our Men landing. The Landing-place was bad, and the Wether tempestuous, yet the Valour of the Christians overcame all Difficulties. Peter Lopez Zagal, a valiant Soldier, was the first that leapt ashore. The Moors were forced back to Oran, and only 400 left in the Fort of Mazalquivir. The Fort was battered, the Commander of it killed by a Cannon-Ball, and their best Guns dismounted. This so discouraged the Moors, that the third day they surrendered, and the Spanish Colours were set upon the Walls. It fell out very fortunately in the first place, that the Fleet was stayed by ill Wether; for upon the News of their setting out of Malaga, a great Multitude of Moors assembled; but having waited 8 days, and Provisions growing scarce, they thought our Fleet had steered another Course, and so they dispersed. Next, that the very Day the Fort surrendered, a great number of Moors came down the Mountain to relieve the Besieged, who might have done us much harm if they had come soon enough. They joined with those of Oran, and took the Field, in order as was thought to give Battle, which yet they durst not do, tho' our Commander drew out to meet them. Some Skirmishes there were with our Parties that went out for Wood or Water, of both which they were scarce. The Command of that Fort, with the Title of Captain General of the Conquests in Barbary, was given to James Fernandez de Cordova. D. Raimund de Cardona returned with his Fleet to Malaga, on the 24th of the aforesaid Month. Those that were left at Mazalquivir concluded a Truce with the Moors at Oran, by which a Free Trade was allowed between them, which was very advantageous to the Moors because of their Trade. This Enterprise gained the Catholic King much Reputation, tho' at the same time malicious People gave out that was only a Colour to gather Forces, which in reality were designed to keep out his Son-in-Law, if he should attempt to come to deprive him of the Government. This good Beginning encouraged the Archbishop of Toledo to spend most of his Revenue in prosecuting that Design, insomuch that he thought of going over into afric himself, as at last he did. About the middle of this Month the Queen was delivered of a Daughter called Mary. The Catholic King sent Charles d' Arragon, one of his Domestics, to visit her, and advise King Philip to Peace. King Emanuel of Portugal retired to Almeria, because the Plague began to spread at Lisbon. This same Year the Court of Chancery was removed from Ciudad Real to Granada, and the Bishop of Astorga made Precedent.  
King Ferdinand spent some Months at Segovia, and in the Forest of Balsain, and on the 20th of October went away to Salamanca, where he caused the Peace concluded with France 
Nobles in Castille for and against K. Philip.  to be Proclaimed, which was not so well liked for the most part in Castille as in Arragon. The same thing that pleased the one Kingdom, discontented the other, that is the Separation of the Kingdoms. All things were disposed to oppose King Philip in case of an open Breach. He from Brussels sent to require the Nobility to stand by him, particularly the Marquis de Villena, the Duke of Najara, Garlciasso de la Vega, the Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Earl of Urena, the Admiral and Constable of Castille, which Two last, tho' related to King Ferdinand were wavering. D. John Manuel with his Letters widened the Breach, but always seemed desirous they should come to Agreement, which he said was easy if King Ferdinand would leave Castille to his Son-in Law, whose of Right it was. Otherwise he must expect to be turned out of it, and in danger of Arragon, for King Philip either with or without his consent would be there very soon. In order to it, a great Fleet was fitting out in Zealand, and 60 Sail were already in a readiness. Notwithstanding the King of France sent twice to require King Philip not to undertake that Voyage till he had agreed with his Father-in-Law, on the 8th of November he set out from Brussels for Zealand. There he delayed the time, whereupon it was believed he stayed to have those of his Party in Spain to declare themselves openly. The Marquis de Villena chief of them going at this time to Toledo, it was supposed he had Orders from King Philip to secure that City, which alarmed the People, and the Family of the Silvas who stood firm to King Ferdinand, joined with the Governor D. Peter de Castilia to oppose him, but the Marquis went away quietly. Besides the Family of Silua, the Duke of Alva, and the Archbishop of Toledo, the principal Men that adhered to the Catholic King were, D. Bernard de Rojas Marquis of Denia, D. Gutierre Lopez chief Commendary of Calatrava, Antony de Fonseca and Ferdinand de la Vega. These were for opposing King Philip by all means whatsoever, if he should attempt to come to Castille before some Agreement were made. This was the Resolution of the Catholic King, tho' he was unwilling to take up Arms against his Children, and believed the Country would not be satisfied to have Force used against its rightful Sovereigns. When things were in this posture tending to a Breach, King Philip sent ample Commission to his Ambassadors to promote an Accommodation. In pursuance hereof the Two Kings came to an Agreement at Salamanca, on the 24th of November upon the following Conditions. That both Kings and the Queen should Govern jointly, and all their Names should be inserted in all Orders, Patents, or other public Wrings; and the Secretaries 
Accord 'twixt the 2 Kings, Ferdinand and Philip  should subscribe by Order of their Highnesses. That as soon as King Philip and Queen Joanna came into the Kingdom, they should be Sworn King and Queen, King Ferdinand Governor, and Prince Charles' Heir apparent of the Kingdoms of Castille, Leon and Granada. That the Revenue of the said Kingdoms should be divided into Two equal Parts after all charges deducted, one Part for King Ferdinand, the other for King Philip and his Queen. That all Employments should be given in like manner, even the Commendaries of the Military Orders, tho' the Administration of them appertained beyond all dispute to the Catholic King. The Pope, the Emperor, and Kings of England and Portugal were chosen Guarantees for the performance hereof. It was also decreed that in case the Queen would not be concerned in the Government, still all Three Names should be used, but only the Two Kings Subscribe, and if either of the Two was absent, than all business should be done by the other. A Copy of these Articles was sent to Flanders, which displeased King Philip and his; howsoever they were accepted of, and Sworn to; for the King of France had great power in Flanders, and besides they hoped when they came into Spain all things would become more easy. Now the Secretary Lope de Conchillos was enlarged, having been all this while close Prisoner. This Agreement was Proclaimed at Salamanca on the 6th of January 1506, and Two days after the King and Queen set Sail from Zealand. Such a violent Storm arose that some Ships were lost, and the rest forced to put into Weymouth in 
1506.  England. Thence King Philip went to Windsor to meet the King of England, where they concluded 
King Philip in England  a League, and agreed that the King of England should Marry Margaret of Austria, Widow of the late Duke of Savoy, and Prince Charles of Austria Mary that King's Daughter, which Matches took no effect. King Philip delivered up the Duke of Suffolk who had put himself into his Protection, to the King of England. In this, and in Feasting was spent all the next Month, after which King Philip returned to Plymouth to take Ship. The Catholic King hearing of the Storm his Son-in-Law had been in, gathered all the best Ships along the Coast of Spain, and sent them to him under the Command of D. Charles Enriquez de Cisneros, who about this time raised the Estate, which his Family still possesses at Portugalete. At such time as the Treaty was at Salamanca, the Catholic King writ a Letter to D. John Manuel requiring him to advise King Philip to wave all past discontents, and be entirely reconciled. It will not be amiss to insert his answer, to show the Wit and boldness of that Gentleman, it is thus. I received your Highness' Letter, and shall perform what is your Order, which is to use all my endeavours that past Discontents may be laid aside, and Friendship established, for it is not to be doubted that so good a Master as your Highness, and such good Scholars as the King and Queen will contribute much to the Happiness of those Kingdoms. God and my Conscience can bear Witness, that has been always my Study, tho' some, and perhaps your Highness may have judged otherwise by the ill Usage I have received. But men's Tongues and Thoughts are not to be Confined, nor do I seek any Reward for what I have done. It would suffice that my past Services and Fatigues were not forgotten as they are. I judge by my Age, and the small regard had of me, that your Highness' designs me no other recompense in this World, but in Prayers against I go into the next: Which reward I do not aspire to, for I have often heard it said, that a Prince can carry his Ministers to Hell; but never, that any King, tho' the most Christian, as is he of France, fetched any of his Favourites out of Purgatory. However, I will not fail of doing my Duty, nor forbear begging your Highness to use your ordinary Goodness and Prudence towards advancing this Agreement.   

CHAP. VIII. The Affairs of Portugal; A bloody Mutiny at Lisbon; King Ferdinand Marries Queen Germana; King Philip comes into Spain, and declares against the Treaty with King Ferdinand; Death of Christopher Columbus.  
THE Catholic King sent Ambassadors to the Prince's appointed Guarranties betwixt himself 
Little Faith in King Fernand.  and his Son-in-Law. In particular, he applied himself to King Emanuel of Portugal to understand how he would stand affected, in case the Agreement were broken. He answered in general Terms, being in strict League with King Philip. In order to entertain whom, he made great Preparations, and caused much Plate to be provided either to Treat or present him, for it was believed he would Land in Andaluzia, and therefore might touch in some part of Portugal. But the Plague spread there and was come to Santarem, which made the King remove from Almeirin to Abrantes, a Town seated on a rising Ground and healthy. There on the 3d of March the Queen was delivered of Prince Luis, who proved a Person of singular Worth, Piety and Virtue, especially towards the end of his life, which was short. Yet in his youth he had by a mean Woman a Bastard Son called Antony, who was Prior of Ocrato, and famous, for that upon the death of his Uncle Henry the King and Cardinal; he took upon him the Title of King, and brought great mischief upon his Country. The joy for the Birth of the Prince was allayed by a mutiny raised in Lisbon upon a 
A bloody mutiny at Lisbon.  light occasion. In the Church of S. Dominick was a Crucifix, which over the wound of the Breast had a Glass. Some People hearing Mass there, thought the light that came from that Glass had been miraculous, which one there present being a Jew newly converted, freely contradicted. The People in a rage laying hold of him, dragged him out of the Church, made a Fire, then killed and burnt him. A Friar of that Convent coming out, made an Harangue to the rabble, exhorting them to revenge the injuries done to our Saviour by the Jews, which was pouring Oil upon the Fire, for immediately the multitude ran to the Houses of the new Converts, Two of the Friars going before them with a Cross. Such was their fury and madness, that in Three days this mutiny lasted, they murdered above 2000 of those People, and among them, either through mistake, or for private grudges, several of the ancient Christians. The Flemings and Germans that were aboard their Ships in the Harbour came to take share in the plunder of the Houses. The King hearing of this Tumult, sent James de Almeyda and James Lopez to take cognisance of the matter. The Two Friars that were the Ringleaders, were put to death and burnt, and many others punished. The Strangers hoisting Sails got away with a rich Booty. In Castille, on the one side was expected the coming of the new King and Queen, and on the other was great rejoicing for the Marriage of King Ferdinand and the Lady Germana. From Salamanca went the Archbishop of Zaragoça, with other Men and Ladies of Quality to Fuenterabia, to attend the Bride King Ferdinand, the Two Queens of Naples, Mother and Daughter, the Duke of Calabria and many more Lords went to Valladolid, and thence to Duenas. There on the 18th of March they were Married. The Queen was great Niece to the Catholic King, and 
King Ferdinand Marries Queen Joanna.  Grandaughter to his Sister Ellenor Queen of Navarre. The Pope's dispensation was obtained with much difficulty, the Emperor and his Son opposing it. With the Queen came Luis d' Amboise Bishop of Albi, Hector Pignatelo and Peter de Santandrea the King of France his Ambassadors. There came also the Princes of Salerno and Melfi, and other Barons of the Faction of Anjou, to settle their Affairs. Next day after the Marriage, the King and Queen with all their Train set out towards Valladolid. In that City the King took a solemn Oath in the presence of many Prelates and Noblemen to oblige himself and his Successors to the performance of all the Articles of the League with France. A few days after the Neapolitan Barons did Homage to the King and Queen as rightful Sovereigns of the Kingdom of Naples, for themselves and those that were absent. This Solemnity being over, the King set out for Burgos to meet the new King and Queen, who he expected would Land at Laredo, or some other Port of that Coast, with whom went the Archbishops of Toledo and Sevil, the Duke 
King Philip lands in Spain.  of Alva, the Admiral, the Constable and the Earl of Cifuentes. All these seemed inclined to see all that was ordained by the Will of Queen Elizabeth performed. At Torquemada the Catholic King received advice that his Son and Daughter were Landed at Coruna on the 28th of April. The cause of their coming so late was the stay they made with the King of England; and their being detained at Plymouth by the Wether. They Landed at Coruna, King Philip being persuaded it was best for him to be the farthest he could from his Father-in-Law, to have time to find how the Nobility and Commonality stood affected towards him, to behave himself accordingly; being resolved not to stand to the late Agreement, unless he were forced to it. This was the Advice of D. John Manuel who had great influence over him, and would have carried him to land in Andalucia if the Wether had permitted. About this time Gonçalo Marino de Ribera Commander of Melilla for the Duke of Medina Sidonia had the Town of Caçaça delivered to him by Composition. It is in the Kingdom of Fez, 5 Leagues from Melilla, and has a good Port, and remained in Propriety to the Duke of Medina Sidonia.  
The coming of King Philip which ought to have produced Peace, and a general Satisfaction, might have caused an absolute Breach, had not the Catholic King prudently 
King Philip declares against the Treaty with King Ferdinand.  quenched the spreading flame of Discontent which began to appear in all Places. The Humours and Designs of the Two Kings were opposite in all respects. As soon as King Philip Landed he sent to require the Earls of Benavente and Lemos, as also the other Nobility of Galicia and Castille to Declare for him, which was the way to raise Tumults rather than settle Peace. Finding this contrivance answered his expectation, and that many freely declared for him, he presently professed he would not stand to the late Treaty concluded at Salamanca. He also began to discountenance his Fathers-in-law Servants, and one day speaking to D. Peter de Ayala told him, that tho' he had in Flanders and England winked at his Proceedings in opposition to his Service, he would no longer bear with it; and since he was his Subject, he should take care how he behaved himself. He turned away the Alcaids, and Alguaziles de Corte, sent by King Ferdinand to attend upon him, thinking his Father-in-Law designed to choose his Family. He was well instructed not to allow of any Tutor or Overseer, as D. John Manuel called it. His followers exclaimed against the Catholic King, especially for his Marriage, and the Articles of it, which gave away the Kingdom of Naples from his Daughter and Grandson. In this particular, no doubt they had reason; but the King did it to gain the King of France. On the other Side the Catholic King, as soon as he heard of his Son-in-law, and Daughters Landing, sent D. Raimund de Cardona and Ferdinand de Vega to visit them, and went himself towards Leon in order to meet them; but stopped at Astorga till he knew their Will. He ordered the Marquis of Villena who was come to Burgos with a great Train, and the Duke of Najara who was raising his kindred and followers to go to Coruna in Warlike manner, to forbear proceeding after that manner, and to go thither with their usual Retinue. He pressed his Son-in-Law to dismiss 2000 Germans he brought with him, fearing that might give some cause of Discontent to the People. He also sent Almaçan his Secretary to join with his Ambassadors D. Raimund, D. Ferdinand de Vega, D. Peter de Ayala, and Gutierre Gomez de Fuensalida, that they might agree upon the Place where he should meet his Son and Daughter, which he desired might be very speedily, and King Philip's followers laboured to delay as much as might be. First Sarria, than Ponferrada were the Places proposed for the interview, but none pleased his People, and particularly D. John Manuel who managed all, and feared that if the Two Kings met, the one being very subtle and the other open; besides the respect due to a Father, they would easily agree, which was what he chiefly laboured to prevent. To this purpose he told D. Peter de Ayala, that the Catholic King might be persuaded three things, whereon he much relied should never come to pass. First that at the Interview there should be no manner of Discourse of Business. Secondly, that the meeting should be in the Field, and not with equal Retinues, but that King Philip should have much the greater. Thirdly, that the Catholic King should not Confide in the Favour of the Queen his Daughter, for it would not avail him Great Offers were again made to D. John Manuel for himself and his Children, to bring him over to King Ferdinand; but he had a Spirit above all that. At this time died at Valladolid Christopher Columbus, Admiral of the West-Indies, the first Discoverer of the New World. Now also the Marquis of Villena, the 
Christopher Columbus dies.  Earl of Benavente and the Duke of Najara were come to Coruna, and daily more People resorted thither, and more Men of Note, as the Duke of Bejar, the Marquesses of Astorga and Aguilar, Gazilasso de la Vega and the Duke del Infantado. This encouraged the followers of King Philip. The Catholic King stayed at Astorga till the 15th of May; thence he went to Ravanal, designing to go on to Santiago, and to appoint the Interview there. Some of his Council advised him not to be too hasty, because Delay would breed Discord among the Noblemen and the Favourites of King Philip, and by that means he would be reduced to submit to his Father-in-Law. This was the Posture of Affairs in Castille. The Princes of Italy and other Nations expected the Event of King Philip's going into Spain, believing the Catholic King would be Affronted and much Weakened. This they were the more apt to give Credit to, because they saw the Great Captain contrary to his King's Orders continued at Naples, which they could not believe to be without some Mystery. But he understanding these Surmises, sent before his Horses and Equipage, and with it Peter Navarro, to acquaint the Catholic King with the true Reasons of his stay, which were to Order the Garrisons, and appease the Soldiers, who mutinied for want of Pay. On the other Side, John Baptista Espinelo went away at the same time for Spain to Complain of the Great Captain, and blame all his Proceedings; which was easy to do because he had much Credit with the Catholic King. Calumny often prevails above Truth, at least its first Efforts are more violent. Thus the Catholic King resolved to use all means to draw the Great Captain from Naples; and to this purpose appointed his Son the Archbishop of Zaragoça to go, and take the Government of that Kingdom upon him. At the same time he sent John Lopez de Vergara, Secretary to the Great Captain, with a Note under his Hand, wherein he solemnly Swore, he would give him the Mastership of the Order of Santiago, as soon as he came into Spain. This was believed to be only a Design to entrap him, for at the same time he Ordered Peter Navarro, created Earl of Olivito, to go with the Archbishop, and Apprehend him in Castelnovo. The reason why the King changed his Mind, was because he received a Letter from the Great Captain assuring him of his Fidelity, and swearing to stand by him and keep that Kingdom at his Devotion, besides he promised he would soon be in Spain. Thus this Storm was laid, which at that time might have been of dangerous Consequence.   

CHAP. IX. The Spaniards and Flemings at variance upon their first meeting; King Ferdinand raises Forces, pretending to Rescue his Daughter; Many forsake him, and he is forced to quit Castille; An Interview of the Two Kings.  
NO sooner were the Noblemen come to Coruna but there arose Disputes and Contentions among them, nor could they agree with the Flemings. The Marquis of Villena 
Flemings and Spaniards disagree.  took Place of all others, and as Lord High Steward, when the King heard Mass, stood next the Curtin on the one Side, and Monsieur de Vere, as Steward for Flanders, on the other. They could not agree about the Interview betwixt the Two Kings. The Castilians, were for hindering of it, that they might not agree; the Flemings as the more sincere People thought it best they should meet to prevent Misunderstandings. Monsieur de Vere was he that appeared most for the Interview, yet some malicious Persons said he did it out of malice to D. John Manuel, by reason of his great Interest in King Philip. But he at this time gave greater signs of Discontent, than of being in Favour; the coming of so many Noblemen having very much startled him, fearing lest some of them should step in before him, and be the cause of his fall. All of them agreed in their Complaints against the Catholic King. Some thought it hard he should take to himself half the Revenune of the Crown, and not divide the Income of the Mastership's. Some said, how could Three Kings be endured in Castille; and D. John Manuel produced a Grant passed in France, wherein King Ferdinand Styled himself King of Castille. Many reflected, that all Commands in Spain were held in the Name of the Catholic King, who was still to appoint Governors to many Cities; whereas it would not be in the power of King Philip in a long time to dispose of those Posts. Above all they exclaimed that he raised Men under Colour of setting his Daughter at Liberty; she being kept up, and not allowed to be seen by reason of her Indisposition. This Article was true, For King Ferdinand 
Forces raised by Ferdinand.  had sent out Orders to levy Forces upon pretence of Rescuing his Daughter, to strengthen himself if they should come to an open Breach. The Duke of Alva had already raised a Force in the Kingdom of Leon, to stand by the Catholic King, he only, of all the Nobility adhering to him; tho' he was sensible of the Danger he exposed himself to, since all forsook the King; even the Constable who was his Son-in Law, and the Admiral his Cousin having thought it more for their Advantage to accompany King Philip. King Ferdinand not satisfied with raising Men in Castille, sent an Aragonian Gentleman called Jaime Albion to acquaint the King of France with the Posture of his Affairs, and request him to stir up the Duke of Gelder's and Bishop of Liege to make War upon Flanders, by that means to bring down King Philip to his own Terms. Still the Talk of an Interview continued, but could not be agreed upon. King Philip resolved to set out from Coruna towards Santiago. Before him marched the Germans with their Cannon in as good Order as if they were in an Enemy's Country. The same day being the 28th of May, the Catholic King and Queen set out towards Betanços. D. John Alonso de Fonseca Archbishop of Santiago had declared for the Catholic King, which was the reason King Philip would not meet him there, nor made no long stay in the Place, but turned off to Orense, and the Catholic King stayed at Villafranca. Then King Philip sent Word to the Catholic King that if he would send the Archbishop of Toledo to him, he hoped all things would be adjusted to Content. This was accordingly done, and the Archbishop laboured to reconcile all Differences, but advanced little; the Nobility opposing it, as unwilling that the Two Kings should be reconciled. From Villafranca King Ferdinand went to Baneza, and thence to Matilla, at which time 
Many forsake Ferdinand.  many Prelates and other Gentlemen forsook him, being drawn away by the Nobles that had Declared against him. This made the Catholic King despair of being able to support himself, if the matter came to be decided by the Sword, which was the cause he endeavoured to Compound with his Son-in-Law at any Rate. Hereupon he sent him a Letter desiring they might meet without farther delay or harkening to ill affected Persons. His answer was only Complaints that the Catholic King raised Forces against him, and that he aspersed him, giving out that he kept the Queen Prisoner, and obstructed the proceedings of the Inquisition, favouring those it had Apprehended; and that all this was Invented to render him Odious to his Subjects. The difficulty obstructing the Interview was, that King Philip's Party would before they met know whether the Catholic King would Consent to altering some Articles of the late Agreement, and which those were; but the Catholic King was very reserved, and would not lay himself open to any till he met with his Son-in-law.  
The Archbishop of Toledo on the one side, and Monsieur de Villar, with D. John Manuel, 
Ferdinand forced to quit Castille.  on the other, by Commission from their Masters, Treated of Reconciling all Differences. Their Designs were nothing alike, and therefore they could not agree. The Archbishop acted sincerely, as became his Dignity, and the good Opinion conceived of his Life. The others subtly laboured to do all things for the Advantage of their Master, or at least to protract time, hoping at length the Catholic King being forsaken by all Men, would be forced to depart that Kingdom, and retire to his own. The Archbishop despairing of coming to any Conclusion, advised the Catholic King to withdraw towards the Kingdom of Toledo. There he offered to deliver up to him all his Towns and Castles, affirming, that by reason of the great distance before King Philip's Party could come to him, the Heat and want of Provisions would disperse them, and the Enmity which daily increased betwixt the Flemings and castilians, would turn to his Advantage. King Ferdinand would not consent, but rather was jealous that the Archbishop designed to leave him, as the rest had done. He resolved at any rate to see his Son in Law, who was now come to Verin, and thence sent D. James de Guevara to the Catholic King, then at Rionegro, to desire he would forbear going to meet him, for so it behoved. Still King Ferdinand persisted in his Resolution. He said his Son-in-Law could not take it ill that he came to see him, since it was in a Peaceable manner, whereas he was prepared for War. Since it could not be avoided, Monsieur de Villar, and D. John Manuel, resolved to go meet him, and fix a day for the Interview. The Duke of Alva was sent to King Philip as a Hostage for D. John Manuel, though the colour was he went to Adjust some Affairs. Mean while King Philip removed to Puebla de Sanabria, and King Ferdinand to Asturianos, which are but two Leagues distant. Monsieur de Villar, and D. John being come to Asturianos, the King spoke lovingly to them without the least sign of Discontent. As to the Agreement, he answered in such manner as made it appear the fault should not lie at his Door, if all things were not done to the satisfaction of his Son-in-Law. It was agreed the Interview should be the next day in a Wood, that is betwixt Puebla de Sanabria, and Asturianos, near a Farm called Ramessal. The Kings set out as had been appointed, but with very unlike Attendance. King Ferdinand, with about 200 of his Followers, mounted upon Mules, and without Arms, in Peaceable manner. King Philip in a Warlike posture. Toward 
Interview of the Two Kings.  Puebla de Sanabria were drawn up about 2000 Pikemen, besides the Country People, and a good number of Horse that followed the Nobility. About 1000 Germans advanced to see the Country was clear. After these followed King Philip's Domestics, and he after them on Horseback, Armed under his clothes. On his Right Hand was the Archbishop of Toledo, and on his Left D. John Manuel. Before he came up King Ferdinand placed himself on a rising Ground to see the Company pass by. The Grandees and other Nobles came to Kiss his Hand, whom he received with a pleasant Countenance. He Embraced the Earl of Benavente, and feeling his Armour, said smiling, My Lord, How comes it you are grown so fat? He answered, Sir, the Times are the cause of it. To Garzilasso he said, Garzia, What are you so too? He replied, By God, Sir, we are all so. Then came King Philip, who though he showed some Discontent in his Looks, offered to alight, and Kiss his Father in Law's Hand, but he prevented, Embracing and Kissing him with great Signs of Affection, and a pleasant Countenance. To Confer together they went into a Chapel that was hard by, and with them the Archbishop of Toledo and D. John Manuel. The Archbishop with his usual Freedom said to D. John, It is not convenient for Private Men to be present at the Conference of Princes, let us both be gone. D. John could not gainsay him. Being both together at the Door, the Archbishop bid him go out, for he would be Porter. Then he shut the Door and sat down by it. After the usual Civilities the Kings fell to Business, and the Catholic King told King Philip, it was not for want of Business or Riches that he had pretended to govern Castille, for he had enough of both, and should advance himself little by taking from his Children, but that he had done it as being better acquainted with the Humours of the People by his long Experience, however he was willing to comply, and resign all up to him. He advised him to be careful in the Choice of his Ministers and Counsellors, and recommended to him the Archbishop of Toledo, as a Man fit to be trusted. King Philip answered as he had been before instructed, and Thanked his Father in Law for his Advice. Thus they took Leave, having been together two hours, without so much as naming Queen Joanna. In fine, they parted more dissatisfied than they met. This Interview was upon Saturday the 20th of June.   

CHAP. X. The Two Kings of Spain agree, and join in League; Joanna, King Philip 's Queen, Distracted through Jealousy; Troubles in Castille; King Ferdinand and his Queen go to Zaragoza; Jealousies started against the Great Captain; King Philip dies.  
BOth Kings continued their Journey, at 3 or 4 Leagues distance from one another. King Philip came to Benavente on Midsummer-Day. King Ferdinand still pressed to conclude 
A League Defensive and Offensive betwixt the Two Kings of Spain.  in Friendly manner. At last their Commissioners agreed the Catholic King should quit the Government of Castille and retire to Arragon, still retaining the 3 Mastership's, and what other Leagacies the Queen had left in her Will. Upon these Terms they concluded a League Defensive and Offensive. King Ferdinand Swore to this League on the 27th of June at Villafasila, in the presence of the Archbishop of Toledo, D. John Manuel, and Monsieur de Villar. Next day King Philip also Swore it. In private they both Signed a Writing, declaring the Queen's incapacity to Govern. The Catholic King protested he consented against his Will, being in the power of his Son in Law, and then went away to Tordesillas. There on the first of July he published Declarations, declaring his Design had always been to resign up the Government, which he now accordingly performed. How this suits with the Protestation! Before he went thence, King Philip sent to acquaint him with some things that had passed between the Queen and himself, desiring he would, as a Father, prevent the like for the future. King Ferdinand referred him to his own Conscience. From Tordesillas the Catholic King went to Tudela, a Village near Valladolid, and King Philip to Mucientes. By the way he laboured to draw the Nobility to consent under their Hands to shut up the Queen. The Admiral being asked to Sign, desired first to speak with the Queen. It was granted. So the Admiral and Earl of Benavente, went to the Castle of Mucientes, where the Queen was. They found her in a black Room, clothed in black, her Face almost covered. At the Door stood Garzilasso de la Vega, and within the Archbishop of Toledo. The Admiral had some Discourse with the Queen, and she never said any thing from the purpose. King Philip pressed she should be shut up, the Admiral advised him to be careful what he did, for it would be of evil Consequence to go to Valladolid without her, and might be a Motive to raise Tumults under colour of setting the Queen at Liberty, That his Opinion was, he should never let her be 
Jealousy the cause of King Philip's Queen's Distemper.  from him, and since Jealousy was her greatest Distemper, her being shut up would only serve to increase it. This being proposed in Council, it was decreed she should be carried to Valladolid. Before this it was agreed the Two Kings should meet at Renedo, a Village a League and a half from Tudela, and two and a half from Mucientes. King Ferdinand desired, that to avoid Scandal this Meeting might be with greater Demonstrations of Affection than the former. On the 5th of July, after Dinner, the Two Kings set out towards Renedo. King Ferdinand came first, alighted at the Church, and there expected his Son in Law. They met with great Demonstrations of Affection, Discoursed together an hour and half, then called the Archbishop of Toledo, before whom they used many Expressions full of Kindness, no Business was spoken of, nor mention made of seeing the Queen. This done they parted, and King Ferdinand went on his Journey towards Arragon. The Duke of Alva begged Leave to bear him Company to Naples, whither he intended to go, but was not permitted, the King telling him, he had rather he should attend his Service in Castille. King Ferdinand bore this shameful Expulsion out of Castille with great Resolution, and appeared always pleasant to the Nobility that came to take their Leave of him. If any charged others with Ingratitude to him, he said they had done him good Service, and he would Reward them as far as lay in his Power. In short, he went away as if he expected soon to return.  
Scarce had King Ferdinand turned his Back, when there began to be great Commotions in 
New Troubles in Castille.  Castille, which made it appear to the People what miss they were like to have of the late Government. King Philip had summoned the Cortes to meet at Valladolid. He still urged to shut up the Queen on account of her Infirmity, and that she should not have any Hand in the Government. The Nobility complied, and the Archbishop of Toledo made Interest to get her into his Hands. Only the Admiral of Castille opposed it, and persuaded the Commons not to consent, they promised they would not if any of the Nobility would stand by them, and he solemnly Swore never to forsake them. Thus most of them gainsaid it, and only Swore as they had done before at Toro, Queen Joanna Queen of Castille in her own Right, the Archduke King as her Husband, and Prince Charles Heir to the Crown after his Mother's Death. They gave 100 Millions of Maravedies, to be raised in two years, for carrying on the War against the Moors, which was looked upon as a heavy Tax by reason of the Famine then raging in Castille. Spain was supplied with Corn out of Sicily, a thing never before heard of. It was also surprising that the Council of State began to interfere with the Business of the Inquisition. They gave Ear to those who made Complaint against James Rodriguez Luzero Inquisitor at Cordova, him and his Inferior Officers they designed to remove from their Employments. The Earl of Cabra and Marquis of Priego stood up for them. The People Mutinied, secured the Judge and a Notary of the Inquisition, and entered the Palace where the Inquisitors resided. They complained of the Archbishop of Sevil, D. James de Peza, who was Head Inquisitor, and of all the General Council of the Inquisition, which was made up of Dr. Roderick de Mercado, the Master Azpeitia, the Licentiate Ferdinand de Montemayor, the Licentiate John Travera, who was afterwards Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, and the Licentiate Sosa, all Men of known Integrity. They resided at. Toro, and had in Custody a great number of rich Jews. It was no less strange, that at once all the Governors of Towns and Forts, and Generals of the Frontiers, were changed. This Alteration was the cause of Three great Evils, one, that many Places of Trust were given to Flemings. The second, that the number of Preferments being so great, they were not bestowed on Deserving Persons, but as every Courtier or Nobleman was in favour, or else as every one offered most Money. The third, that all those who were removed thought themselves wronged, being outed those Places without any cause, which they had obtained by their Service. This was cause of great Discontent. The Discontent of those who had lost their Places, the Ignorance of the new Officers, and above all, the Report that all Preferments were sold, and that the Queen was ill Treated, gave occasion to the Multitude to Mutiny and Combine together for Redressing those Grievances, and preventing greater they feared were like to follow. Now, it was thought, had the Catholic King returned into Castille, all Men would have followed him, and the new King began to be held in such small Account, that when he would have made Garcilasso de la Vega Precedent of the Council, and Tutor to Prince Ferdinand, the Nobility would not allow him either. D. John Manuel acted as Precedent till such time as that Employment was disposed of. In Andaluzia the Duke of Medina Sidonia, the Earl of Urena, the Marquis de Priego, and Earl of Cabra met, as was supposed, to Treat about setting the Queen at liberty. The King and Queen in August went from Valladolid to Segovia, on account that the Marquis and Marchioness of Moya would not resign the Command of that Castle to D. John Manuel, as they were ordered. But they knowing Forces were raising against them, submitted. The King hearing of it, returned to Tudela de Duero, designing for Burgos and Vitoria, because it was reported the French had a Force in readiness to invade the Frontiers on that side. To secure himself on the side of Navarre, he appointed the Duke of Najara General of those Frontiers, in the place of D. John de Ribera, and concluded a League with that King and Queen, for Castille and Leon, without mentioning his Father in Law or the Kingdom of Arragon, which was contrary to the Agreement made with King Ferdinand at Villafasila, and misbecoming the Duty of a Son to a Father.  
The Catholic King by the way of Montagudo and Hariza, went to Zaragoça, where the 
King Ferdinand and his Queen at Zaragoça.  Queen first, and then he, were received with great Joy, the People having conceived hopes that the King's Marriage would produce a King of their own. By the way, before King Ferdinand left Castille, he at several times pressed King. Philip to deliver up to him Duke Valentin as his Prisoner, that he might keep him in some secure place in Arragon, or carry him over to Naples, whither he designed soon to go, and to that effect was sitting out a Fleet at Barcelona. King Philip was willing to deliver him, but his Council advised, it was fit first to decide whose Prisoner he was, being taken and sent into. Spain by the Great Captain whilst Queen Elizabeth was yet living. This Council was followed, which was a new Subject of Distaste. The Jealousy of the Great Captain still increased. His long Delays gave Malicious Men occasion to Descant upon him. Some said he expected the coming of the Emperor, who designed to Embark in the Gulf of Venice with 8000 Germane to possess himself of that Kingdom. 
Jealousies raised against the Great Captain.  Some said he held Intelligence with France by means of the Cardinal d' Amboise. Others, that he Corresponded with the Pope, and designed to accept of the Command of General of the Church differed him, to expel John Bentivolla out of Bolognia, which City he had made himself Master of. Others said, he designed to Marry his Daughter to the Son of Prosper Colona, that he might support himself with the Interest of the Colonese. Every Man affirmed as much of him as he imagined, or believed was in his Power to do. The Great Captain sent Nano de Ocampo, by the Post, to Spain, to clear him, and to assure the King of his coming. But there being so many various Reports, this was looked upon as no sufficient Security, and the King resolved to go away as soon as possible. He constituted the Archbishop of Zaragaça Viceroy of Naples, and the Duke of Calabria of Catalonia, but took from him his Italian Servants, and ordered some of them to go with him to Naples. He also solicited to have the King of France send him the Duke's Mother, and her other Children, but she could not be persuaded to go, and therefore went away to the Marquisate of Mantua with Luis de Gonzaga her Nephew, the King of France promising to allow her 10000 Ducats a year. The Catholic King sent Charles de Alagon to Naples, to give Advice of his coming, and Assure the Collonese that regard should be had to their Services. On the 4th of September he set sail from Barcelona, and with him Queen Germana, the Two Queens of Naples, Mother and Daughter, and a great number of Castilian and Catalonian Noblemen that attended upon him. The Fleet was very great, for in it were the Galleys of Sicily commanded by Tristan Dolz, and those of Catalonia by D. Raymund de Cardona, besides many Ships. The Galleys of Naples were left there for the Great Captain to come out and meet the King, which he did accordingly On the 7th of September he set out from Naples by Land, the Wether being unfit for the Galleys. He stayed at Gaeta till the 20th of the month. With him was the Duke of Termens', and many Spanish and Italian Gentlemen. Prisoners he carried the Prince of Rosano, the Marquis of Bitonto, Alonso de Sanseverino, and Fabricius de Gesualdo, others he left sick at Naples. At the same time King Philip being come to Burgos, and lodged in the Constable's House, immediately ordered the Lady Joanna de Arragon, the Constable's Wife, to depart the Court, that the Queen might have no body to make her Complaints to. An Impeachment began to be drawn up against the Duke of Alva, and the Admiral was ordered to deliver up one of his Castles, he being grown into suspicion. He having consulted with the Marquis of Villena, the Duke of Najara, and Earl of Benavente, excused himself. This Posture of Affairs seemed to threaten some great Revolution, when King Philip was seized by a Pestilential Fever, which brought him to his end in few days. Some suspected he was Poisoned, but his Doctors declared his Disease proceeded from too much Exercise. The Queen stayed by him during the whole time of his Sickness, and even after his Death could not be drawn from his 
King Philip dies.  Body, notwithstanding that besides her ordinary Indisposition she was with Child. He died on the 25th of September, being 28 years of Age. He ordered his Body to be buried at Granada, and it was deposited at Miraflores, a Monastery of Carthusians near Burgos. Such was the end of that Prince in the very beginning of his Reign, being snatched away before he could enjoy the glory he might reasonably expect. How many ill grounded Hopes fell to the Ground upon his Death? And how many new Projects were started? He was of an indifferent Stature, of a fair Complexion, had a thin Beard, middling Eyes, long Hair, and all the Frame of his Body was comely and agreeable. His Spirit was generous, his Nature easy, (a Noble Fault) of which his Favourites made ill use, an Enemy to Business, addicted to Pleasure, and very apt to be led away by his Followers. In August was seen a Blazing Star for the space of 8 days between the West and South. After his Death it was supposed to portend the End of this Prince, and that some notable Change or Revolution would ensue in his Kingdoms.   
The End of the 28th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXIX.  

CHAP. I. The Settlement made by the Nobility of Castille after the death of King Philip; The Catholic King goes over to Naples, his Reception in that City; No Settlement in the Government of Castille. Amidst their Confusion's Duke Valentine makes his Escape.  
NO sooner was King Philip dead, but several Malignant Humours began to appear; there being no Body left to put a stop to Evils that Threatened the Commonwealth. 
Confusions upon the death of King Philip.  The Queen to whom this principally appertained, was Incapacitated by reason of her Indisposition. Her Son Prince Charles was a Child and Bred abroad, and if he Succeeded in the Place of his Mother, he must be governed by Strangers. Of his Two Grandfathers, the Emperor was far off, and unacquainted with the Affairs of Spain. Only King Ferdinand remained, on whose Prudence they might Rely; but he was then absent, disgusted, and some feared he would if he were in Power, Revenge the Affronts offered him. For this Reason many projected strange Methods of Government; and the day before King Philip died, there being no hopes of Life, there was such Contention among the Nobility as threatened a War. To prevent all Disasters, the Constable, the Admiral, and Duke del Infantado Met, and Declared for his Catholic Majesty, and joining with the Duke of Najara and Marguess de Villena, the Heads of the contrary Faction at the Archbishop of Toledo's Lodging, they agreed that all Debates arising, should be absolutely decided by the Archbishop, and 6 others chosen out of both Parties, and that their Determination should be binding. Thus on the First of October Articles of Agreement were Concluded upon among the Nobles, and they all Swore to stand by them, and they to continue in Force all the Month of December. Among other things it was Decreed, that none should presume to levy Forces. That none should Infest or Invade the Lands, Castles and Towns of another. That none 
Government settled for the present.  should Seize upon the Person of the Queen who was of Burgos, or of Prince Ferdinand who was at Simancas. Peter Nunez de Guzman his Governor, to prevent any surprise, had Recourse to the Precedent and Council of Valladolid, and they went to Simancas, and brought away the Prince, Placing him in Safety in the College of S. Gregory, Built by D. Alonso de Burgos Bishop of Palencia, and given to the Dominicans. The same day the Nobility Concluded their Agreement at Burgos, the Catholic King arrived at Genoa. His Voyage was tedious, contrary Winds forcing him to touch at Palamos, and Toulon; and then to Coast along by Savona and Genoa. Before he came to that City, he was met by the Great Captain with the Galleys of Naples. The King received him with great Affection, being then convinced of his Fidelity; notwithstanding all Aspersions cast upon him, and spoke very much in his Commendation, both before him and in his Absence. Most Men, but particularly the Italians could hardly be persuaded that so Wise a Man as the Great Captain would put himself into 
King Ferdinand in Italy.  the Power of so jealous a King. The City sent the King many Presents, tho' he would not Land, only advised them to preserve Peace among themselves, for he would be always ready to Assist his Brother the King of France. This made them quiet for the present, tho' soon after they obliged the King of France to come into Italy to pacify them. Putting to Sea again from Genoa, contrary Winds forced him into Portoso, there on the 5th of October he received the News of the death of King Philip. The Archbishop of Toledo and others of his Party desired him to return with all speeed to Castille, as did also D. Alvero Osirio who was with him, with the Character of Ambassador from King Philip. Yet he resolved to prosecute his Voyage. He writ to the Prelates and Nobility, expressing his Grief for the death of King Philip, and Recommending to them to continue Loyal to the Queen, promising to be with them as soon as he had settled the Affairs of Naples.  
From Portosi he went on to Gaeta, where at Puzol he spent some days to give the Neapolitans time to prepare for his Reception, for they had never believed he would come, especially 
He comes to Naples.  after the death of King Philip. From Puzol he went to castle del Ovo, there on the First of November 20 Galleys came out of the Port, and the King went aboard the Admiral. The Cannon of the Galleys was fired first, and then that of the Castles and the Ships in the Harbour. This done, the Galleys laid along the side of the Mole. The King and Queen landed by a wooden Bridge built for that purpose. The Great Captain and all the Nobility came out to meet them. Being come to the last Arch of the Bridge, the Great Captain leading the Queen, there the King swore to preserve the Privileges of that City. After which, they took Horse under a Canopy carried by the Elects of the People. Fabricius Colona carried the Royal Standard, given him by the King himself, with the Honour of Standard-bearer: Next him went the Kings at Arms, than the Great Captain, and on his Right-hand Prosper Colona: After them, the other Nobility and Ambassadors. But the pleasantest Sight of all was, the Prisoners then set at Liberty. Next behind the Canopy were the Two Cardinals of Borgia and Sorento. In this manner they were conducted through the Principal Streets, and Lanes of Gentlemen and Ladies richly clad, and great Companies of Vocal and Instrumental Music. Being come to the Great Church, they were received by the Clergy and Religious Orders in Procession. At Castelnovo, where the Cavalcade ended, they were received by the Two Queens of Naples and the Queen of Hungary. Nextday the King road about the City, accompanied by the Barons, and to Honour the Great Captain alighted at his House. He entered upon Business, and went about to restore Ten Barons who had Forfeited their Estates. A Parliament was held, where they took the Oath of Fidelity to the King, to his Daughter Queen Joanna, and their Heirs, without mentioning Queen Germana, contrary to the Agreement made with France. The Pretence was, that she was indisposed, and had already been Sworn Queen of Naples at Valladolid. Mean while Castille was full of private Dissension, yet nothing broke out in public. The Queen neither would nor could attend the Government; only such as would, obeyed the Orders of the Council. Some would have the Cortes assembled to appoint Governors. This was chiefly urged by the Archbishop of Toledo, the Constable, and the Admiral. They could never persuade the Queen to sign the Writs, and therefore the Council issued them. The Duke of Alva, tho' not at Court then, opposed it, 
Uncertain Government of Castille.  saying only the King could assemble the Cortes. For this reason, tho' some of the Commons met, nothing was done. All was in confusion, the Nobility at variance; but yet the most agreed that King Ferdinand ought to Govern The chief of these were the Archbishop of Toledo, the Constable, the Admiral, and the Dukes of Albuquerque and Bejar. Some of these would not allow him to Govern, unless he were present; others said he might, tho' absent. Of these was the Archbishop, who solicited the King and Queen to give him as ample Commission as when he Treated with King Philip. The Duke of Najara, D. Alonso Tellez, Brother to the Marquis of Villena, and D. John Manuel, were of Opinion that no account ought to be made of the Queen, no more than if she were dead, by reason of her Weakness; and therefore her Son Charles ought to succeed. But neither could they agree in this Point, for the Duke would have him brought to Spain. that such as the Kingdom made choice of might Govern in his Name. D. Alonso said, the Protectorship belonged to the Emperor as Grandfather by the Father's side. This Opinion prevailed above the Duke's and the Emperor was desirous to take upon him the Government, proposing to come himself into Spain. Some there were that would commit the Government to the King of Portugal, and marry Prince Ferdinand to his Daughter Elizabeth, proclaiming him King, being utterly averse to Strangers. Others were for marrying the Daughter of King Philip to the Prince of Viana, and so putting the Kingdom under the King and Queen of Navarre. These were all Chimeras, framed according to every Man's Interest. They said the Archbishop aimed at a Cardinal's Cap, and desired a Bishopric for his Companion F. Francis Ruyz. The Duke del Infantado coveted the Bishopric of Palençia for one of his Sons. The Duke of Albuquerque would have the Castle of Segovia restored to the Marquis of Moya. The Duke of Najara was displeased to see the Constable so great with the Catholic King, and the Marquis de Villena was envious of the Duke of Alva's Favour. The Earl of Benavente would have the Fair granted to his own Town of Villalon by King Philip, confirmed, tho' it was to the Prejudice of Medina del Campo. Others had other private Pretensions, without any regard to the Public Good. To prevent Disorders, the Archbishop of Toledo and the Deputies for deciding of Controversies, agreed that the Nobility should Swear, That before the Meeting of the Cortes, they would not call in any Prince, nor make any sort of Contract with any; and the Catholic King from Naples writ to many of the Nobility, promising to content them in their Pretensions. The Dissension among the Nobility gave occasion to many Disorders: One was, the escape of Duke Valentine from Mota de Medina. He fled to the Lands of the Earl of Benavente, and thence, with the assistance of the said Earl, to Navarre. D. John de Guzman, Duke of Medina Sidonia, sent his Son Henry with Forces to besiege Gibraltar, a Place given him by King Henry, and taken away by King Ferdinand. The Governor in it defended himself; and Relief being sent by the Earl of Tendilla and the Councils of some Cities, the Siege was raised. The Archbishop of Sevill promised he would prevail with the Queen and the King her Father to stand Trial at Law with the Duke. Afterwards the Duke and Archbishop met at Toçina with the Earl of Urena and Cabra, and the Marquis of Priego, and there engaged together to stand by the Queen and Kingdom, to obey all Orders from the Queen and Council; but as for the Cortes, they protested, if their Resolutions were not for the Honour of God and the Advantage of the Queen and her Kingdom, they thought not themselves obliged to obey them. D. Roderick de Mendoça, Marquis of Cenete, was upon marrying the Lady Fonseca; but some Dispute arising about it, that Lady was by the Queen's Order secured; yet the Marquis took her by force out of the Monastery of Huelgas at Valladolid. At Toledo the Earl of Fuensalida would not allow Peter de Castilia as Governor; but the Family of the Sylva's, and some Soldiers sent by Ferdinand de Vega, standing by him, the Earl was forced to desist. At Madrid the Family of the Zapatas, and D. Peter Lasso de Castilia, took up Arms for the Catholic King, and John Arias to oppose them. At Segovia the Marquis of Moya secured the Great Church and Gates of the City, hoping to recover the Castle. Thus all the Kingdom was in a Flame, and no body to quench it.   

CHAP. II. Queen Joanna departs from Burgos; Is wholly incapable of having any Part in the Government. The Affairs of Naples. Queen Joanna brought to bed of a Daughter at Torquemada. Great Disorders in Castille.  
THE Queen, by reason of her Indisposition, was rather a Hindrance than a Help to Business. 
Q. Joanna wholly unfit to Govern.  On All-Saints-day having heard Mass in the Monastery of Miraflores, after Dinner she caused the Coffin of the late King her Husband to be opened, as was believed fearing it had been carried away to Flanders by the Flemings, who pressed to be paid their Arrears, in order to return home. This being proposed to the Queen, she gave no answer, but that she would take care to pray to God for her Husband. It was several times proposed to remove her from Burgos, but she could be persuaded to nothing that did not hit with her own Humour. Her Company she most delighted in was the Lady Joanna d' Arragon, the Marchioness of Denia, the Countess of Salinas, and the Lady Mary de Ulloa. Being very big with Child, she resolved to remove to Torquemada, and carry the Body of her Husband, in order to send it to Granada. The day before she set out, she commanded John Lopez de Lazarra her Secretary, to write an Order, by which all Grants made by her Husband were vacated. This being a thing of dangerous Consequence, the Secretary delayed it, and thereupon she called Four of the Council to issue that Order. She appointed such as had been of the Council in the time of her Mother to continue, and the rest to be removed. Some of the Commons ask whether she would be pleased to send Two of them to entreat King Ferdinand to come and assist her in the Government: She answered, she would be glad of the King's coming, but said nothing as to the Government. Yet she bid them be gone, and not meddle in any thing that related to the Cortes without her Order, which was as good as dissolving that Assembly. The Queen set out by night with the Body of her late King, and came about midnight to Cavia, and thence went to Torquemada, where she stayed. At Burgos. remained the Council of State, the Archbishop of Toledo, the Admiral, and Duke of Najara. Differences arose about protracting the Term prefixed to the Agreement made betwixt the Nobility. The Constable opposed, and the Admiral was for prolonging of it, and having the Council Obey till the Catholic King came. To obstruct whose coming, some proposed the Queen should marry; but the Queen would hear nothing of it.  
Many Ambassadors from the Princes of Italy resorted to King Ferdinand at Naples. It was contrived, with the Assistance of the King of France, to obstruct the Emperor's taking the 
Embassies to K. Ferdinand at Naples.  Government of Flanders into his hands, that so neither he nor his Grandson Prince Charles might come into Spain. The King of France endeavoured to join in League with King Ferdinand and the Pope against the Venetians, to recover such Places of his as they possessed. The Catholic King was willing, that so he might regain what they had in the Kingdom of Naples. Yet he thought better to be at Peace with that Republic, that he might be at leisure to attend the more important Affairs of Castille. Some time before died his Ambassador to that State Laurence Suarez, and his Son Gonzalo Ruyz de Figueroa succeeded him. The Pope, tho' assisted by the King of France against John de Bentivoglia, who had seized the City Bolognia, yet thought good to make use of the Catholic King, who sent to acquaint Bentivoglia, That he could not but assist the Pope in recovering the Patrimony of the Church. Hereupon Bentivoglia offered to admit the Pope upon certain Conditions, which was accordingly done. King Ferdinand sent Antony d' Acuna to Congratulate with the Pope, and endeavour to join in a strict League with him, to the end to obtain the Investiture of Naples for himself and his Heirs, notwithstanding the Agreement made with France. For Kings regard nothing but their own Interest. At the end of the Year he sent F. Giles de Viterbo, Vicar-General of the Order of S. Augustin, to offer his Forces to the Pope for recovery of the Lands of the Church, and to make War upon the Turks. At this time the restoring of the Barons of the Faction of Anjou to their Estates was in hand, a thing very difficult, their Lands being given to those that had Served the King. He was forced to requite those that were in possession, to buy out whole Estates, and alienate part of the Crown-Lands to satisfy them all. The Chief Men restored were the Princes of Salerno, Bisignano, and Melfi, the Dukes of Tangeto and Arri, the Earls of Conça, Morcon, and Monteleon; and besides these, Alonso de Sanseverino. The Dukedom of Sessa was bought outright, and given to the Great Captain, a Reward due to his great Services. Many Italians and Spaniards had the Lands before given them taken away, which the latter easily condescended to, being desirous to return to their Country, and content with any Recompense there. Yet even some of these had no manner of Satisfaction made them in Spain. Special regard was had to content the Ursini and Colonese, the Two Principal Families in Rome. Care was also taken to gain the People of Sienna, and the Lord of Piombino, Two important Places for the Affairs of Italy. The Bishop of Louvain and Luke de Reynaldis came to Naples from the Emperor, about settling the Government of Castille. They having Complimented the King upon his Arrival in that Kingdom, proposed, that the Governors then in being might be continued; and also that the Barons of the French Faction might not be restored, because it was entertaining of so many Enemies. Likewise, that the King should promote the Match before agreed upon, betwixt Prince Charles and Claudia Daughter to the King of France. In order to it, they said it was convenient the King and Emperor 
Practices of the Emperor.  should meet. The Emperor designed to go into Italy, under colour of being Crowned; but his Design was to oppose the King of France, who it was reported would go to Rome, to be Crowned Emperor, and create the Cardinal d' Amboise Pope, of which the Emperor grievously complained in the Diet assembled at Constance. The King immediately answered the Ambassadors, That the Government of Castille belonged only to his Daughter; and in case she could not or would not manage it, than it only appertained to him as her Father, and the same if she should die; and that as yet there were no Governors chosen in Castille. As for the Barons, that he had promised, and could not avoid restoring their Estates. That in what related to the Marriage, the King of France had acquainted him how displeasing it was to his People to have Brittany and Milan alienated from the Crown; and therefore desired the Princess might be married to the Duke of Angouslesme, who was Heir to the Crown. And as to the Interview, he said he should be glad of it when Affairs would permit. In a Second Audience, the Ambassadors offered, that the Emperor would give the King the Title of Emperor of Italy, resign over all his Right to it, and assist him in the subduing of it. To this he answered, it was not not convenient the Emperor should lessen his own Authority; and for himself, he coveted no more of Italy than was his own. Then they proposed a League betwixt the Emperor, Kings of France and Spain, and the Pope, against the Venetians. To which he said, if the rest were agreed, he would not oppose it. Then the King sent D. Jayme de Conchillos, Bishop of Girachi, his Ambassador to the Emperor, on pretence of prevailing with the Flemings to admit of the Emperor as their Governor, for Prince Charles his Grandson. But at the same time the King's Designs, were quite different, as has been said.  
Queen Joanna was at Torquemada at the beginning of the Year 1507. There on the 14th 
1507.  of January she was delivered of a Daughter called Catherine, afterwards Queen of Portugal. 
Q. Joanna delivered of a Daughter.  She was in great danger for want of a Midwife, which want was supplied by the Lady Mary de Ulloa, her Favourite and Lady of the Bedchamber. The Council laboured to compose the Differences betwixt the Nobility; but their Orders were of small force. The Mutiny at Cordova about the Inquisitors increased. The chief Reason was, That the Prisoners to make their Business the more intricate, had brought in many of the Nobility as accessary to their Crimes. This the People attributed to the Malice of the Inquisitors. At Toledo the Silva's and Ayala's took up Arms; the latter in defence of a Judge sent by the Council with Power to control the Governor and his Officers. The Silva's stood by the Governor, and had secured 
Mutiny at Toledo.  the Gates and Bridges; but the People favouring the Ayala's, the Governor was turned out, and several People were killed and wounded in the Scuffle. Madrid was in a Mutiny betwixt the Two Parties of D. Peter Lasso de Castilia, and John Arias, the former being for King Ferdinand. Philip Vasquez d' Acuna, Governor of Cuenca, kept the Council of that City under, so that they could not obey the Queen's Orders. James Hurtado de Mendoça turned him out of the City, and ordered that the Council old choose Two Alcaids, who should Govern the City in the Queen's Name. At Segovia the Marquis of Moya had besieged the Castle, turned out all the Citizens that opposed him, and burned the Church of S. Romanus, where some of them made themselves strong. The Queen only served to hinder Business. To prevent these Mischiefs spreading in Andaluzia, the Marquis de Priego, the Earl of Cabra, the Earl of Tendilla Captain-General of Granada, and the Lieutenant of Murcia, associated themselves in favour of the Queen, to preserve that Country in Peace till the coming of the Catholic King. The Earl of Urena coming to Court, interposed his Authority for reconciling the Nobility, tho' at the same time he made his Complaint, and had his Pretensions, which tended to be restored to the Government of Carmona taken from him, and to obtain a Commendary for his Son Roderick. The Admiral raised Men to recover Villena and Villavicencio, wrongfully taken from him, as he said, by the Duke of Alva. The Duke of Najara had a Guard of armed Men, and at Villamedina took up the House appointed for the Council, who thereupon removed to Palencia. D. John Manuel came to Tarquemada with 60 Horse. The Marquis de Villena and Constable levied Forces. The Archbishop of Toledo gathered 400 Men, and ordered the Ordinary Guards to be paid out of his own Revenue, and would have had them Sworn to the Queen and himself. Hereupon the Duke of Najara raised more Men, and they were near coming to Blows with those of the Archbishop. To prevent these Disorders, it was desired that no armed Men but those of the Queen and Archbishop should remain in the Town, upon which the Duke went away in a Passion. D. John Manuel the Admiral, the Marquis of Villena, Earl of Benavente, and Andrew de Burgo the Emperor's Ambassador, met at Grijota, in order to hinder the coming of King Ferdinand, unless he first satisfied them in all their Demands. They met again at Duenas, and gave out that the Archbishop and Constable kept the Queen Prisoner. Lastly, they went to Villalonn to levy Forces to relieve the Castle of Segovia; besieged by the Marquis of Moya. The King of Portugal held Intelligence with the Marquis de Villena, to obstruct the coming of the Catholic King, and promote the Emperor's bringing Prince Charles, and taking upon him the Government. At this time came from Rome D. Antony Acuna, being made Bishop of Zamora. He had Orders to make large Promises to the Marquis de Villena, as did D. Alvero Osorio to the Duke of Najara and D. John Emanuel, if they would take Party with the Catholic King; but all was to no effect. The Constable complained that D. Antony Acuna his Enemy was preferred; and the Council, because he was not presented by the Queen, sent Orders to the Chapter not to admit him; or if admitted, not to continue him. These Orders came after he was in possession, and the Alcaide Ronquillo was sent to put them in execution, but the Bishop apprehended and kept him Prisoner. The Governor of Salamanca and Duke of Alva gathered a Force to revenge that Affront done to the Queen; but all in vain, for D. Antony kept his Bishopric. All the Kingdom was full of Tumults, Oppression, Complaints, and Pretensions. The best strove to sell their Loyalty at as dear a rate as they could. The Catholic King, tho' he designed not to take Revenge of those that opposed him, thought it hard to buy what he looked upon his as Right. At this time the Council Prorogued the Cortes for 4 Months whereupon the Commons, who still continued at Burgos, returned home.   

CHAP. III. The Death of Duke Valentine, and Troubles in Navarre. The Treaty betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand. The Great Captain courted to Command the Venetian and Pope's Forces. King Ferdinand settles the Affairs of Naples, and departs from that City.  
WHilst Castille was thus in confusion, new Troubles broke out in Navarre. King John taking the advantage of the Catholic King's absence, who always was a Check upon him, resolved to be revenged upon his Constable the Earl of Lerin, who had offered him many Affronts, and still been protected by Castille. As soon as Duke Valentine, the King's Brother-in-Law, came into Navarre, he made him his General, resolving to seize all the Earl of Lerin's Estate, as of an Enemy to the Crown. He gathered 200 Light-Horse, 150 Men at Arms, and about 500 Foot. With this Force he sat down before Viana on the 10th of March. In this Place was Luis de Biamonte the Constable's Son. The Night following being very stormy, the Constable with 200 Horse put Supplies into the Place, leaving 600 Foot without in ambush. Being discovered in his return, he was charged by Duke Valentine with about 70 Horse, the King coming after with the other Forces. The Duke having killed and taken 15 Men, pursued to the place where the Ambush lay; there he was wounded, and dismounted by a Horseman, and those that lay in ambush rushing out, killed and stripped him to his 
Duke Valentine slain.  Shirt, without knowing who he was. He being slain, all the Forces returned to their Camp. The Constable went away to Lerin. Thus died he that had been the Firebrand of all Italy. It was observed he died in the Diocese of Pamplona, which was the First Bishopric he had, and on the same Day he had first taken possession of it, He left only one Daughter in the keeping of her Uncle the King of Navarre, who pressed the Siege, being reinforced with some Troops from the Constable of Castille. The Duke of Najara and Archbishop of Zaragoça prepared to relieve the Place; yet it was surrendered, and the King with 600 Horse and 8000 Foot laid siege to Raga. The Council of Castille sent to require the King of Navarre to forbear using Force for 3 Months. The King offered to condescend, if the Earl would come and beg his Pardon, deliver up the Town of Lerin, send his Sons to Court, and then 
K. John of Navarre subdues his Rebellious Subjects.  himself depart the Kingdom. Still whilst they treated, the King went on, took Raga and all other Places from the Earl; only Lerin held out some time, but was at last forced to submit. Upon this the Earl went away to Castille, and thence to Arragon, having not a Foot of Land left him in Navarre, Now the Catholic King's Party, what with Promises, and what with present Gifts, was grown considerable. Many died of the Plague at Torquemada, the Infection spreading this Year through all Spain. The Queen went to Hornillos', a Village a League from that Town, resolving to expect the coming of her Father thereabouts. She had restored to the Council such as were of it in her Mother's time, and discharged the rest. It was endeavoured to persuade her to recall that Order, but she could not be prevailed upon. At Segovia the Marquis of Moya continued the Siege of the Castle; and tho' well defended for 6 Months, it being undermined, the Besieged surrendered on the 15th of May.  
The Emperor's Ambassadors at Naples pressed for an Interview betwixt their Master and King Ferdinand, and proposed Nice or Rome for the Places to meet at, saying, They could dispatch more Business in one Day being together, than in several Months at a distance. King Ferdinand gave many Excuses to avoid meeting; whereupon the Ambassadors required him not to return to Castille till all Differences were adjusted; for otherwise the Emperor would also be obliged to go thither, and then all the Mischiefs that should follow, must be imputed to him 
Treaty betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand.  that was the Cause of them. This looked more like a Challenge, than an overture of accommodation. Yet the Ambassadors were appointed to treat with the great Captain, the Lord Chamberlain and Secretary. King Ferdinand pleaded that being the Queen's Father he had Right to be her Tutor, besides that it was her own desire, and he had been appointed by the Will of Queen Elizabeth. For the Emperor it was urged, that the Queen being non Compos, the Prince was to succeed, and then his Grandfather by the Father's side ought to be Tutor, besides that the Catholic King was married contrary to his Promise made to Queen Elizabeth, and that the Nobility were against him. As a medium between both it was proposed on the Emperor's part that the Government should be committed to 24 Persons, 16 to be chosen by the Emperor and 8 by the Catholic King that of all Preferments the King should have the Gift of one 3d part, and the other two should be in the disposal of the Governors, that the Revenue should be divided into four parts, 3 for the Queen and the 4th for the King. That to secure Prince Charles in the Succession, all Places of Strength should be put into the Emperor's hands. That some Children of the Nobility should be sent to Flanders to he bred with Prince Charles, and Security given that none should suffer for having taken part with King Philip. That the Investiture of Naples should be obtained in such manner as might not be prejudicial to Prince Charles. The Catholic King not approving of these Conditions prepared to depart, notwithstanding the Emperor required him not to stir till all differences were agreed. Nevertheless King Ferdinand being resolved to return to Spain, sent Bernard Dezpuch Master of Montesa, Antony Augustino, and Hierome Vic his Ambassadors to do Homage to the Pope, which was done on the 30th of April, and at the same time an offer made of all the King's Forces for the Service of the Church. The Pope was well pleased; and in Token of his Affection sent the golden Rose that is blessed on Christmas Night to the King. He also offered the Great Captain to make him General of the Forces of the Church, which Employment the Venetians also offered him in their Service, but the King prevented him from accepting either by promising again to make him Master of the Order of Santiago. That it might not be thought an empty Promise, the King had given Orders to his Ambassador Antony Augustino to obtain leave of the Pope to resign that Dignity into the hands of the Archbishops of Toledo and Sevil and the Bishop of Palencia, that with the Pope's Commission they might confer it upon the Great Captain. The Pope was willing the Great Captain should have that Dignity, but would not agree to the Commission as a lessening of his own Authority. Hereupon the business was delayed, which made it all to be looked upon as an Artifice of the King's to draw the great Captain out of Italy. He was then Duke of Sessa and Terranova and Constable of Naples. King Ferdinand being desirous to alter the late Capitulation with France touching the Inheritance of the Kingdom of Naples in case Queen Germana had no Issue, promised to assist the Cardinal d' Amboise towards obtaining the Papacy if he would prevail with the King of France to quit his pretensions to that Crown. It was indeed but reasonable since the King of France obstructed the Marriage of Prince Charles with his Daughter Claudia and thereby cut him off the Inheritance of Brittany and Milan, that he should make him amends by quitting all Claim to Naples. The King of France would not hearken to this, being offended the Nobility at Naples had taken the Oath of Fidelity to Queen Joanna without making mention of Queen Germana, contrary to the express Articles sworn to by the Catholic King.  
It was very requisite the Catholic King should hasten his Return to Spain, but the Affairs of Naples detained him. He pressed the Pope to grant him the Investiture of Naples, 
Affairs of Naples settled.  which the Pope at last was willing to grant upon condition he would recover for him the Cities of Faença and Arimino taken by the Venetians. This being a thing could not be presently done the King resolved to depart. To oblige the great Captain the more, he caused a public Instrument to be made in vindication of his Loyalty, Copies whereof were sent to all Princes John de Lanuça, Viceroy of Sicily, was come to Naples, him he resolved to leave with the same character in that Kingdom. But both he and his Son dying before the King embarked, he gave that Command to his Nephew D. John de Arragon Earl of Ribagorça, and sent D. Raymund de Cardona to Sicily with the Title of Lieutenant General. The Viceroy was commanded not to disoblige the Colonese and Ursini, and Bartholomew de Albiano, having submitted himself to the King, was restored to his Estate. Besides the ordinary Forces, 200 Gentlemen were appointed to do Duty at Court, and 150 Ducats pay allowed each of them. Philip Ferreras was sent Ambassador to Venice to assure that State, which was jealous of the King's designs. All things being thus ordered the King set fail on the 4th of June with 16 Galleys. Eight days before the Ships set out under the Command of the Earl Peter Navarro. At this time the Kingdom of Portugal was in a most flourishing condition, and famous throughout the World, for the valour and prudence of its King. On the 5th of June the Queen was delivered at Lisbon of a Son called Ferdinand, who died in the flower of his Age. Some Noblemen of Castille and particularly the Marquis de Villena would have committed the Government of Castille to the King of Portugal, to exclude King Ferdinand. He thought not good to hazard any thing upon the promises of so few, though at the same time he was willing to have had a hand in the Government of Castille that he might marry his Children to those of Queen Joanna, and make use of the Forces of that Crown for advancing his Conquests in India and afric, or at least have conveyed that Power to the Emperor. The King of Navarre also offered the Emperor passage through his Kingdom, being jealous if the Catholic King grew so powerful he would never desist till he had deprived him of his Crown. The Nobility of the Emperor's Faction pressed him to come over: and it is certain he had positively resolved to take a journey into Spain.   

CHAP. IU. The King of France enters Italy with an Army to reduce Genoa, has an Interview with King Ferdinand, who returns to Castille. The Spaniards defeated in afric The Emperor offended at King Ferdinand.  
The King of France was now in Italy, whither he came with a great Army to reduce the Genoeses, who had mutinyed against the Nobility, beaten down the French Arms, and chosen for their Duke one Paul de Nobe a Silk-Dyer. It was agreed that as the Catholic King returned to Spain he should meet the King of France at Savona. Bad Wether detained the Galleys some time at Gaeta and upon the Coast of Rome and Tuscany. On the 26th of June the Catholic King came to Genoa, where Gaston de Foix, Lord of Narbonne, his Nephew and Brother-in-law, went out to meet him with 4 Galleys. The King of France being before at Savona met the Catholic King upon the shore, and having embraced him, they went together under a Canopy to the Castle where they were to be entertained, King Ferdinand on the right hand the King of France on the left and the Queen in the middle. The more to honour them, the King of France went to lodge in the Bishop's House. On S. Peter's Day they heard Mass together, 
F●ench King in Italy.  the Nobility of both Kingdoms vying in costly Apparel. That night the Queen supped with the King of France her Uncle, and the two Cardinals of S. Praxedes and d' Amboise with King Ferdinand. Next night the two Kings and Queens supped together and with them the great Captain at the Request of the King of France who spoke very honourably of him. King Ferdinand commended the Lord of Aubigny, who thence conceived hopes of recovering the Earldom of Venafra, which he was possessed of when the War broke out. It was the Subject of many reflections, that the Catholic King put himself into the Power of his Competitor. The chief business discoursed of at this Interview was about the League against the Venetians, before designed. The Kings having taken leave of one another, King Ferdinand prosecuted his voyage which was tedious, by reason of contrary winds. He arrived at Codaques upon the Coast of Catalonia on the 11th of July, but because the Plague was in that Country, sailed away to Valencia, where he arrived the 20th of the same Month, Peter Navarro with the Ships being there before. The King and Queen were received with great Pomp, the Queen under a Canopy it being the first time she had been there. Upon the arrival of the King Castille easily submitted, and particularly the Marquis of Villena complied, upon promise that the King would stand Trial at Law with him. Satisfaction in Money and Lands was promised the Duke of Medina Sidonia for Gibraltar. The Archbishop of Toledo was pleased that besides other Favours the King had obtained him a Cardinal's Cap and the Office of Inquisitor. General of Castille and Leon, the Archbishop of Sevil resigning that place. F. John de Enguerra the King's Confessor was Inquisitor General for Arragon. Thus the Nobility were gained and all Castille pacified. What gave scandal was, that the King prevailed with the Pope to grant the Archbishopric of Santiago to D. Alonso de Fonseca, a Youth of no Learning, and what is worse, his own Father resigning of that See to him upon the Title given him of Patriarch of Alexandria. True it is, they had both done good Service which might in some measure excuse this odious Succession of a Bastard to his Father's Bishopric, but yet it was no way justifiable. It remained now to reduce the Duke of Najara D. John Manuel, and the Earl of Lemos who in Galicia had taken the Town of Ponferrada, belonging to the Crown, and most of the Marquisate of Villafranca to which he pretended a Right. The Duke of Alva and Earl of Benavente were sent against him with 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot. The Duke of Bragança would have assisted the Earl, but the King of Portugal would not permit: yet he prevailed with the Archbishop that the Earl should not be put out by force of Arms, but by regular course of Law. At last the Earl submitted, restored Ponferrada and the Marquisate of Villafrrnca. D. John Manuel being resolved to go for Flanders whether all the Flemings were already gone, gave up the Castle of Burgos to the Duke of Najara, and that of Jaen to the Earl of Cabra. About this time the Catholic King received the News that the Alcaide de los Donzeles Governor 
Interview of the two Kings.  of Mazalquivir having made an Incursion towards Tremezen with 100 Horse and 3000 Foot, being upon his Return with a great Booty near Oran, was overthrown by the King of Tremeçen. The Governor fought his way through with 70 Horse and got to Mazalquivir, only 400 more escaped by flight and as many were taken. Upon this News the King sent some Galleys from Valencia to the Relief of Mazalquivir. At Naples James Garcia de Paredes, James de Aguayo, and Melgarijo turned Pirates. James Garcia went to the Levant and did great harm there. The other two lay at Ischia and robbed all that came in their way. Michalot de Pratz a brave Commander, sent by the Viceroy to suppress them near Belveder, in the Prince of Bisignano's Country, took their Vessels, and they fled to the Shore. Scarce had Michalot done this, when the Caravel he went in was lost and he drowned in a sudden Storm. About this time Alonso de Albuquerque, sent the last Year with Tristan d' Acunnna to India to succeed Francis de Almeyda as Governor, before he came to him, subdued the Island of Ormuz, one of the most important Places in those Parts, lying at the Mouth of the Persian Gulf; and though barren, extremely hot, destitute of Water, and not above 4 Leagues in Length, yet for all this, vastly rich and delightful, by reason of its great Trade in the East. On the Coast of afric, upon the Ocean, the Portugueses took Safin a large and populous City, once subject to the Kings of Morocco, but at that time to particular Lords of its own.  
Queen Germana was left at Valencia, as the King's Deputy, but she soon went away to Castille. 
King Ferdinand returns to Castille.  Count Peter Navarro set out with most of the Forces that came in the Fleet towards Almacen, and the King set forwards on the 11th of August. The Archbishop of Zoragoça, and Dukes of Medina Celi, and Albuquerque went out to meet him. On the 21th of August he came to Montagudo, the first Town in the Kingdom of Castille. Thence he went to Almaçan and Aranda. All the way he was met by Prelates and Noblemen. Till this time Queen Joanna stayed at Hornillos', the Roof of the Church where her Husband's Body lay was burnt, and the Body removed to the House where she lay: Hearing of her Father's coming she went to Tortolei a Village near Aranda. On the 28th of August the King came to Tortoles and the Queen falling at his Feet, he knelt down to take her up. After embracing they withdrew, and having conferred together the Queen went away to her Lodgings. Next day the King went to visit her, and after that began to dispose of all things. There they continued 7 days, and then went to Santa Maria del Campo. The King would have given the Archbishop the Cardinal's Cap there, but the Queen said it was not fit she should be where there was any rejoicings, and therefore it was given him at the Church of Mahamud. He was honoured with the Title of Cardinal of Spain, but the private Name was of S. Balbina. Andrew de Burgo, the Emperor's Ambassador, ceased not after the coming of the Catholic King, to persuade many to declare against his Government. The King sent him away, and with him John Albion, to desire the Emperor to send an Ambassador that would promote the Peace and Welfare of those Kingdoms. He undertook to reconcile the Admiral, Constable, and Duke of Alva, and secure them to his own Interest. He gave Orders for appeasing the Tumults in Andaluzia, and for securing the Seaports of Biscay and Galicia, ordering the Earl of Lemos and D. Ferdinand de Andrada to come out of Galicia, where they had great Power. The same was done at Cadiz, Gibraltar and Malaga, and for more security the Moriscos, that is, those descended of Moors, were ordered to retire 2 Leagues from the Sea Coast, that all those Shores might be peopled by the ancient Christian Race, but this could not be compassed. D. John Manuel had possession of the Castles of Burgos, Jaen, Plasencia, and Miravete, which the King commanded his Lieutenants to deliver. He of Burgos delayed, whereupon the King sent Peter Navarro with Forces to besiege it, and then the Lieutenant submitted, as did all the others. D. John Manuel by the way of Navarre went into France designing for Germany. There only remained the Duke of Najara, who fortified that Town and levied Forces, hoping the Emperor would soon come, and therefore acted in the Name of Prince Charles, as his Viceroy. To put a stop to these troubles, the King set out towards Burgos, and from Arcos sent Ferdinand Duke of Strada to require that Duke to deliver up his Forts. The Duke excused himself. The King leaving the Queen at Arcos, because she would not go to Burgos, where she lost her Husband, went on himself in order to force the Duke. Count Peter Navarro was sent with his Forces, the Guards and Artillery, to seize all the Duke's Estate and his Person. Several of the Nobility interposed, and the Duke submitted to deliver up many Places of Strength. Hereupon, the King pardoned the Duke, and not long after by degrees, restored all those Forts to Duke Antony Manrique, Earl of Triveno, Son to the Duke. To oblige the Duke of Albuquerque the King proposed to marry the Lady Joanna de Arragon Daughter to the Archbishop of Zoragoça to the Duke's eldest Son, but this Match did not succeed, and she was afterwards married to D. John de Borgia Duke of Gandia:  
The Emperor was much offended at the Kings of France and Spain. He complained of the Catholic King, for that he had seized upon the Government of Castille without agreeing with 
The Emperor disgusted with Ferdinand.  him. It was reported he would send 3000 Germans to Naples, to favour the Pretensions of the Duke of Calabria; and it was also suspected that the Great Captain forwarded this Design, in hopes to marry his eldest Daughter to the Duke, and would accept of the Command of General of the Forces of the Church, with a Pension of 6000 Ducats. But those were mere Jealousies, and soon after the Emperor declared, he would break through the Duchy of Milan and with all his Forces invade the State of Venice. The Catholic King took care to secure the Duke of Calabria, who was at his Court. The Emperor was offended at the King of France, for that he supported the Duke of Gelder's, and had made War in Burgundy at the time that King Ferdinand went into Italy. He did not approve of the Conference betwixt the two Kings, and took it ill that the Match betwixt Prince Charles and the Princess Claudia was broke off. At this time that Lady was contracted to the Duke of Angoulesme Heir to the Crown of France, and therefore the Emperor pleaded the Investiture of the Duchy of Milan, according to the Agreement made with King Philip, was void. The Catholic King valued not the Match, thinking by this means to secure Prince Charles the Inheritance of the Kingdom of Naples. The King of France not regarding the Emperor's Complaints, he thought of marrying Prince Charles to Mary Daughter to the King of England. This Match was so far advanced, that the Princess' Portion was assigned to be 250000 Crowns, and the Time and Place of Marriage appointed. It was concluded the Consent of King Ferdinand and Queen Joanna should be asked, but the Marriage to be consummated though they opposed it. This Match pleased the King of England, yet he was willing to oblige King Ferdinand, in hopes himself to marry Queen Joanna: The Catholic King gave him good words to secure the Marriage of his Daughter the Princess Catherine with the Prince of Wales. But the King of England at the same time delayed, in hopes to promote the Match for himself, which was a strange Complication of Politics. Death broke off all the King of England's designs. Many said King Ferdinand intended to marry Queen Joanna to his Brother-in-law Gaston de Foix, to put him in possession of the Kingdom of Navarre to which he pretended a Right, and by that means take revenge of the King and Queen of Navarre who had often offended him; and lastly, in siezing the Estate of of the Earl of Lerin, who was married to his Sister, and refusing to restore and stand Trial with him. D. John Manuel was come to the Emperor's Court, but not so well looked upon as before, which he perceiving thought of returning to Spain. In order to it he proposed to King Ferdinand either to restore him to his Estate and treat him according to his quality, or else to give him leave with his Wife and Children to go to Portugal, otherwise he must like a desperate Man do all that he could against him. Nothing was granted him, and he though out of favour, by his sharp Wit sowed Discord betwixt those two Princes. It was also believed Cardinal Bernardin de Carvajal the Pope's Legate at the Emperor's Court did King Ferdinand no good Offices there; wherefore the King requested of the Pope that he might be removed and called back to Rome, which at last he obtained.   

CHAP. V. The Designs of bringing Prince Charles into Spain. King Ferdinand in Andaluzia to settle that Country. Penon in afric taken by the Spaniards, the Portugueses loser's at Azamor in that part of the World, yet relieve Arzila.  
THe Emperor now declared his warlike Preparations were not designed against Naples, but against the French in Milan, and though the Pope and King Ferdinand interposed for a Peace 
The Emperor proceeds against Milan.  or Truce, he would not give ear to it unless upon very advantageous Conditions. He left the Princess Margaret his Daughter to Govern Flanders, in Jan. 1508 marched towards Italy, and in February came to Trent. There he took the Name of Emperor Elect, being till then called King of the Romans. His General was the Marquis of Brandenburg, his Forces so small, that no great matter could be expected of them. The first Hostilities were committed in the Valley of Cadoro, subject to the Venetians, and the Emperor understanding that 5000 Swiss were going into the French Service, returned into Switzerland to prevent it, and thence to Luxemburgh because French Forces marched that way. Upon his departure most of the Germans at Cadora disbanded, and 2000 that remained were defeated by the Venetians. The Catholic King, though settled in the Government of Castille, thought himself not secure, knowing there were many that persisted in their averseness to him. Among the rest the Bioshps of Badajoz and Catania signalised themselves, having no hopes of Preferment unless the Government were changed. The Pope at the King's Suits, commissioned the Archbishop of Toledo and Bishop of Burgos to prosecute them, He of Badajoz, endeavouring to make his escape into Flanders, was apprehended near Santander, and after being Prisoner some time at Atiença, was remitted to the Archbishop of Toledo according to the Pope's Order. D. Jayme de Conchillos' Bishop of Girachi, the King's Ambassador at the Emperor's Court, pressed to have Prince Charles sent to Spain, to have him bred after the manner of the Country, and to secure his Succession; but the Emperor would never consent to it, unless he were allowed to share in the Government, and also in the Revenue; by which means he thought to supply his great wants. He endeavoured to draw into his Service 1500 of the Catholic King's Soldiers that served in France, but the Catholic King sent Alonsode Olmedes to keep them where they were. They obeyed tho' the Marquis of Brandenburg declared them Rebels, as if they had been the Emperor's Subjects. The Emperor highly resented that the Catholic King would not admit of Andrew de Burgo, whom he sent with the Character of his Ambassador. At this time King Emanuel of Portugal extended the Glory of his Name, still sending new Fleets to India, and obtaining fresh Victories. The Kings of Calicut and Cambaya were professed Enemies of the Portugueses, and therefore made War upon the King of Cochin and other Princes, who received them into their Ports, and traded with them.  
The Nobility of Andaluzia were offended, for that the Catholic King made not so great account of them, as of those of Castille. The chief of the Malcontents were the Marquis 
Malcontent in Andaluzia.  of Priego, D. Peter Fernandez de Cordova and the Earl of Cabra. In a Tumult at Cordova the Officers of Justice Apprehended one of the Mutineers, whom the Bishop's Servants rescued. King Ferdinand set Fernan Gomez de Herrera an Alcalde de Corte, with some Men to punish that Insolency. He having begun to do his Duty, the Marquis of Priego sent him Orders to desist and depart the City till the King's Pleasute were farther known. He on the contrary Commanded the Marquis and his Brother in the King's Name to be gone out of Cordova. The Marquis gathering a Force apprehended the Alcalde, but released him again upon promise; that he would not return to Cordova. This Affront the King highly resented, and set out himself to revenge it. At Arcos he took Prince Ferdinand from the Queen against her will, upon pretence of his Health. He summoned Forces to join him in order to punish that Insolence, and in pursuance thereof, the Deputy of Sevil, D. Inigo de Velasco Ordered all betwixt 60 and 20 years of Age to be ready to march against the Marquis. The Great Captain writ to the Marquis his Cousin, advising him to submit; and he intended so to do. The Nobility, and particularly the Great Captain, laboured to appease the King, who was resolved not to give way to Entreaties. The Marquis came to submit himself when the King was at Toledo, and was Ordered to Wait 5 Leagues from Court, and deliver up all his strong Holds. He obeyed. With the King went to Cordova 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot. The Marquis being taken, and charged with High Treason, would make no defence; but cast himself upon the King's Mercy. Judgement was given, some Gentlemen were condemned to death, some of the Commonalty executed. The Houses of D. Alonso de Carzama 
Punishment of the Mutineers.  and Bernardin de Bocanegra who were in Prison, were Razed. The Marquis was banished for ever out of Cordova, and out of Andaluzia during the King's pleasure; who was also to secure all his strong Holds, except his House at Montilla, which was to be demolished. The Great Captain, and Constable were extremely disgusted at this Severity, insomuch that it was thought the latter would have departed the Kingdom. From Cordova the King sent D. Henry de Toledo and the Licenciat Ferdinand Tello to do Homage to the Pope, for the Queen his Daughter. At Naples died the Queen of Hungary, so very Poor, the Viceroy was forced to pay the charge of her Obsequies. She was buried in the Church of S. Peter, Martyr, where the Body of her Mother lies. King Ferdinand went to Sevil, where he was received with great Pomp and Joy. With him went the Queen his Wife, and Prince Ferdinand. Henry Duke of Medina Sidonia was left young by his Father, under the Guardianship of D. Peter Giron, to whose Sister he was contracted. The Duke was haughty, and turbulent, and had designed to assist the Marquis of Priego. To appease the King, it was offered he should deliver up his chiefest Fortresses, and the Constable would be bound for his good behaviour. Nevertheless, neither the Duke nor D. Peter Giron came to submit themselves to the King, who thereupon put D. Peter from his Guardianship, banishing him from Sevil, and all the Lands of Medina Sidonia, and the Duke was commanded to deliver up all his Places of strength. They both fled to Portugal, and the King Orderèd their Lieutenants to deliver the Forts. Those of Niebla and Figueras would not submit, and therefore Niebla was taken by force and plundered. This Severity made all Places comply. This Estate was put into the Hands of the Archbishop of Sevil, and the Council Ordered to prosecute D. Peter Giron. The Nobility, but chiefly the Constable resented this rigorous Proceeding, yet the King was resolved to humble their Pride, and the Archbishop of Toledo advised him so to do.  
The Catholic King spent all Autumn in settling Andaluzia, and thence promoted the War in afric, assisting the Portugueses who were much distressed. The King of Fez being at variance with his Two Brothers, it was thought a good Opportunity to gain some advantage in afric, and to this purpose a Fleet was fitted out at Malaga. The Pirates of 
Penon in afric taken by the Spaniards.  Velez de la Gomera did much harm at this time along the Coast of Granada. Count Peter Navarro our Admiral gave them Chase, took some Vessels, and pursued the others to an Island opposite to Velez, and the common refuge of those Corsairs. There were 200 Moors in the Fort of that Island, which they call Penon; these thinking the Earl would Attack Velez, abandoned the Island, to defend the Town; but he immediately possessed himself of the Castle, which Commands the Harbour and City, and thence did them so much harm, that the Moors were forced to live under Ground. This Place was taken on the 23th of July, and Ordered to be Fortified and well Garrisoned. The Portugueses made War on the Coast of afric along the Ocean. A Moor called Zelum, Cousin to the King of Fez, offered to put them in a way to take Azamor, a famous City on that Coast. King Emanuel giving Credit to him, fitted a Fleet which carried 400 Horse and above 2000 Foot, under the Command of D. John de Meneses. This Fleet sailed from Lisbon on the 26th of July, and found all things otherwise than they expected, for the Citizens defended themselves well, and Zelum aided them. This brought the Portugueses into great Danger, and they were forced to depart 
Portugueses sustain loss at Azamor but relieve Arzila.  without doing any thing. The Wether being bad, and the Tides low, some Vessels, and among them one Galley struck, the rest came to the straits Mouth. This loss seemed to be a special Providence; for the King of Fez with a mighty Power sat down before Arzila on the 19th of October. D. Vasco Coutino Earl of Borva was Governor, who the first day repulsed the Moors with much Bravery; but the next day a Breach being made in the Wall, they entered the City by Force. The Earl was wounded in the Arm with a Dart, and obliged to retire into the Castle, which was not well provided for a Siege. The Castle was battered and undermined. This News being carried to Tangier, where D. John de Meneses lay, and to Sevil where the Catholic King was, D. John set out immediately with his Fleet. He fought Two days with the Enemy, who were already Masters of one of the Bulwarks, drove them thence, and relieved the besieged, reduced to extremity. The King sent Orders to Peter Navarro who lay at Gibraltar to Succour Arzila. Ramiro de Guzman Governor of Xerez, with a Ship wherein were 300 Foot and some Horse, sailed first, and got into the Castle with John de Meneses. With this Relief the besieged not only defended themselves; but sallying, drove the Enemy from their Ditch and Outworks. On the 30th of October came Count Peter Navarro, who played his Cannon so furiously among the Moors that Encamped along the Shore, that they were forced to break up; and the King of Fez having burnt the Town, retired to Alcaçarquivir. The saving of this Place contributed much to preserving of the others on the Coast of afric. King Emanuel joyful for this good News, sent 6000 Cruzadoes as a Present to Peter Navarro, for his good Service, and the same Sum to the Governor of Xerez. They both excused themselves from receiving this Present, saying, they served the Catholic King, and expected their Reward from his Bounty. He returned thanks to the Catholic King for so seasonable a Relief, yet at the same time complained of his taking Penon as appertaining to the Conquests of Portugal, being in the Kingdom of Fez. The Catholic King pleaded that Veles was a distinct Kingdom of itself, and that Penon was a Charge and no Profit, only to secure the Coast of Granada, yet offered, if it appeared to belong to the Crown of Fez, to deliver it up whensoever King Emanuel should attempt any thing on that Side. In November died the Earl of Lerin at Aranda de Xarque in Arragon, his Son D. Luis de Biamonte succeeded him.   

CHAP. VI Discovery of Conspiracies in Spain; The League of Cambray; The Sultan's Fleet worsted in India; Death of Henry VII. of England; Henry VIII. succeeds him.  
THE Catholic King returned from Sevil to Castille in the dead of Winter for Two reasons. 
Conspiracies in Castille discovered.  One was, that D. Peter Brother to D. James de Guevara, who was in Germany in the Emperor's Service, coming to Spain disguized in the Habit of a Footman, was taken, and being put to the Rack, declared, that many of the Nobility held Intelligence with the Emperor; the chiefest of them, were the Great Captain, the Duke of Najara, and Earl of Urena. The other was, that the Duke del Infantado and other great Men conspired against him, and the Cardinal of Spain had a Hand in those Proceedings. The Earl of Tendilla by his Wisdom drew the Duke del Infantado and others of that Family from their purposes, by his good Advice. King Ferdinand reduced the others, some by fair Promises, and some by Threats. In particular, he agreed with the Marquis of Villena, and in lieu of that City and Almansa, besides the full value of them, gave him Tolox and Monda in the Kingdom of Granada, wherewith he seemed content. The Emperor to be at leisure to Revenge himself of the Catholic King, was for composing all Differences with France, and in order to it, the Princess Margaret on his Part, and the Cardinal d' Amboise for the Pope and King of France met at Cambray. Thither repaired Jaime de Albion the Catholic King's Ambassador in 
League of Cambray.  France, and tho' the Emperor designed to exclude King Ferdinand, the Business was so managed by the Pope, that those Three Princes joined in League with him against the Venetians for Recovery of what that State had taken from each of them. He that first recovered his own, was obliged to assist the others, and the Emperor and King of France to go in Person to this Expedition. The first day of April following, they were to commence the War. The Emeperor offered by that time to give the King of France the investiture of Milan, provided he paid him 100000 Crowns for the same, and should be obliged to assist him to Recover what the Venetians had taken from him, and yet the Emperor not to be obliged to Aid, him for recovery of what appertained to Milan. That Judges should be appointed to decide all Differences betwixt the Emperor and the Catholic King, lest they should be any hindrance to their Proceedings against the Venetians. It was agreed the Duke of Savoy should be invited to come into the League, on account of the Kingdom of Cyprus, which he pretended to, and the Venetians were possessed of. Also the Duke of Ferrara, and Marquis of Mantua, who had their Pretensions. What is more, the Kings of Spain and France, to whom the People of Florence and Pisa had referred all their Differences, delivered up Pisa to the Florentines, in hopes to draw them into the League, and for the Sum of 100000 Ducats. A shameful thing for such Princes to sell the Liberty of a Republic that had put itself into their Hands; but chiefly King Ferdinand was to blame, Pisa being immediately under his Protection. This League was concluded on the 10th of December. Thence the Princess Margaret went to Franche Comte to take Possession of some Towns the King of France had engaged to deliver to the Duke of Burgundy. This same Month died at Naples Robert de Sanseverino, Prince of Salerno. He left a young Son called Ferdinand, who was Heir of his Estate, and Hatred to the Crown of Arragon, which produced his Ruin. King Ferdinand swore to the performance of the Articles aforesaid, at Valladolid, in the beginning of the following Year before the Pope's Nuncio and the Emperor, and King of France's Ambassadors  
Canspon Soldon of Cairo, moved by the Importunity of the Kings of Calicut and Cambaya, 
Sultan's Fleet worsted in India.  but much more by the decrease of his Revenue, occasioned by the Loss of the Trade of Alexandria, resolved to ruin the Trade of the Portugueses in India. To this purpose, he first sent the Guardian of Jerusalem to the Pope as has been said: Finding this did not succeed, he fitted out a Fleet at Suez in the Red Sea, consisting of 6 Galleys, 1 Galleon and 4 Carracs, and in them 800 Mamalukes, which, were his best Men, being most Renegado Christians. The Command of this Fleet he gave to Mirabel Hozem, who sailing out of the Red Sea, directed his Course for India. Francis de Almeyda the Portugese Governor there, had sent his Son Laurence with 8 Sail to secure the Coasts, and Convoy the Ships bound for Portugal some part of the Way. He burned many Ships of the Moors, and was in the Port of Caul when News was brought to him of the Souldan's Fleet. Melique, Governor of Diu for the King of Cambaya had joined the Turks with 34 Sail. These small Vessels sailing under the Shore, the Portugueses descried only 5 Ships, which they thought to belong to Alonso de Albuquerque, whom they expected. Part of the Enemy's Fleet entered the Harbour, and that day was spent in Cannonading one another. Next day Laurence de Almeyda Attacks Mirabel Hozem's Admiral Gally, but could not grapple by reason it was Ebb, and the Enemy lay in shoal Water. He sustained much loss, because the Enemy's Vessel was higher Decked, and was himself wounded with Two Darts. Pelayo de Sousa and James Perez took each of them one of the Enemy's Galleys, and thus that day ended. The day following Melique came into the Port with his Vessels, whereupon the Portugueses at midnight resolved to put out to Sea. But the Enemy perceiving them move, fell upon them, and so pierced the Admiral which was the last, that she made much Water, and what was worse run a Ground; and the Water Ebbing, none of the others could come in to assist her. The Enemy Cannonaded her till such time as Laurence de Almeyda being killed with a Canonshot, and 80 of 100 Men he had, the other 20 with the Ship were taken: The rest put to Sea and recovered the Port of Cananor; whence they sent advice of what had happened to the Governor. This Battle was fought towards the end of the Year. Almeyda and Albuquerque came both to Cananor, and Albuquerque contending to take upon him the Government according to the King's Order, Almeyda sent him Prisoner to Cochin. This done, he gathered the greatest Fleet he could, at Onor burnt several Ships of Calicut, destroyed the City Dabul and many Vessels there, and on the 5th of January 1509, sailed towards Diu, a Port of Cambaya where the Enemy lay. Mir Hozem placed himself in shoal-water under the Cannon of the City. He had at this time 3 Caracs, 3 Galleons, 6 Galleys, and 4 Ships of Cambaya, besides Melique's small Vessels. Almeyda had in all 19 Sail, and in them 1300 Portugueses, and 400 Malabars. The Two Fleets Cannonaded one another, but could not draw near because the Wether was calm. Next day they engaged, and after a very bloody Dispute, the Portugueses obtained the Victory. Of the Enemy 4000 were slain, of which number were all the 800 Mamalucs, except only 22. Three of their great Ships were sunk, besides many small Vessels; Two Galleons, Two Galleys and Four great Ships were taken. The Commanders Mirabel Hozem and Melique escaped. On our side 32 were killed and 300 wounded. This done, Almeyda returned to Cochin, where there was much contention about the Government, which was ended by Ferdinand Coutinho, who this Year sailed from Lisbon with 15 Ships, and Orders to put Alonso de Albequerque in Possession of the Government, as was accordingly done. From Valladolid the Catholic King went to Arcos, where he found the Queen his Daughter so ill Lodged, that the last Winter she fell sick through the coldness of the Room she lay in. In February he removed her to Tordesillas, and with her the Body of her Husband, which was afterwards by her Son the Emperor Charles the V, buried in the Royal Chapel at Granada. The Queen lived out the rest of her days in that Town.  
Queen Joanna's Condition was such, she might better be counted among the Dead than the Living. Her two Sisters ran different Fortunes. The Queen of Portugal lived happy, abounding in Riches, and having a numerous Issue, and this very Year she was delivered of a Son called Alonso, who was afterwards a Gardinal, but died young. The Princess of Wales in England, neither Widow nor Wife, was hardly used by her Father-in-Law, who hoped that way to induce her Father to give him in Marriage his other Daughter Joanna Queen of Castille. The King's death, which happened upon the 21st of April, for the present put an end 
Death of Henry the VII. of England, Henry the VIII. succeeds him  to those Discontents: Soon after, the Match before agreed upon betwixt this Lady and the Prince of Wales, after his Father's Death King Henry VIII. was consummated. That Princess had no Inclination to this Match, but it was for the Conveniency of both Kings. King Henry was of a graceful Presence, but very Lewd, especially towards his latter days, insomuch that to gratify his Lust, he cast off all Obedience to the Church, and made way for all the Confusion that afterwards happened in that Kingdom. Whilst Queen Catherine was yet living, tho' he had by her a Daughter called Mary, upon pretence she had been married to his Brother, and that the Pope could not dispense to marry her, he put her away, and publicly married Anne of Bullen, whom afterwards he convicted of Adultery, and executed. By her he had Elizabeth, afterwards Queen. Next he married Jane Seymour, who died in Childbed; but her Son lived, and was called Edward VI His Fourth Wife was Anne of Cleves, from whom he was Divorced, and to that purpose made a Law which allowed of Divorces. His Fifth Wife was Anne Howard, who was put to death for Adultery. The last was the Lady Catherine Parr, from whom he was not divorced, nor had any Children by her, death putting an end to his wicked Courses. King Ferdinand made public rejoicing at Valladolid, upon the News of the Marriage of his Daughter on Midsummer-day. He also agreed, that Prince Charles should marry that King's Sister, and ordered Gutierre Gomez his Ambassador to Compliment her upon the same. At Valladolid Queen Germana was delivered of a Son on the 3d of May; he was called John Prince of Arragon, but died within a few Hours. His Body was deposited in the Monastery of S. Paul in that City, and thence translated to Poblete, the ancient Burial-place of the Kings of Arragon. The Catholic King prepared to make War upon the Venetians, and grounded the Justice of his Proceedings, principally upon Two Points: The first, That those Cities the Venetians were possessed of in Apulia, were mortagaged to them by Ferdinand II. King of Naples, and that they neither performed the Conditions of the Mortgage, nor would restore those Places when the Money was tendered to them. The second was, That the Catholic King had been at a greater Expense either in gaining Cephalonia for that Republic, or in the War made upon France on their account, and upon promise that they would allow him 50000 Ducats a Year towards the Charge of that War, which Debt, tho' it had been demanded of them, they would never pay, nor so much as acknowledge.   

CHAP. VII. The Cardinal of Spain takes Oran in afric. The War against the Venetians and their Losses; They recover Milan and other Places.  
GReat Preparations were made throughout all Spain for the Conquest of afric, and the Cardinal of Spain did not only furnish Money towards it, but designed to go over in 
Oran in afric taken.  Person. The Rendezvous of the Forces was at Carthagena; Stores of Ammunition and Provisions were made there and at Malaga. About 14000 Men were gathered, as well Horse as Foot. The Principal Commanders were James de Vera, who had charge of the Artillery; D. Alonso de Granada Vanegas, Lord of Campo Tejar, who Commanded the Forces of Andaluzia; and Colonel Hierome Vianelo, accounted an able Seaman. Count Peter Navarro was General, and there was a great Number of Gentlemen Volunteers. The Fleet, consisting of 10 Galleys and 80 other Vessels, met at Carthagena the last Month. Before they set sail, some Disputes arose betwixt the Cardinal and the Earl, on account that the former bestowed some Commands on his Servants, which the other had before promised to others. Some Persons interposing, the Count swore to obey the Cardinal in all things. On the 16th of May they set Sail from Carthagena, and the next day being the Feast of the Ascension, entered the Port of Mazalquivir. It was declared their Design was upon Oran, a famous City in the Kingdom of Tremecen, containing about 6000 Inhabitants, seated near the Sea, partly in a Valley, and partly on the side of a Hill, encompassed with a strong Wall, the Streets all contrived after the rude manner of the Moors, distant from the City of Tremecen 140 Miles, and opposite to Carthagena. It was once one of the most Principal Marts on that Coast, by reason of the great resort of Genoese and Catalonian Merchants, and was so rich as to maintain a small Fleet, which infested the Coast of Andaluzia. Our Fleet entered the Harbour at Night, and the next Morning began to land the Men. They drew them up in Four Bodies, each containing 2500 Men, with the Horse upon the Flanks. Mean while the Cardinal was in the Church of Mazalquivir; but when they were ready to join Battle with the Moors that came to hinder their Approach to the City, he came out mounted upon a Mule, the Clergy and Religious attending him. One F. Ferdinand, of the Order of S. Francis, carried the Cross, with a Sword girt upon his Habit, as had all the others by the Cardinal's Order. He encouraged the Men, offering to lead them into the midst of the Enemy; but the Commanders begged of him to offer up his Prayers to God for them whilst they fought. He complied, and returning to Mazalquivir, continued at Prayers in the Chapel of S. Michael all the time of the Battle. It was Three in the Afternoon, and the Earl being doubtful whether it were not better to delay the Fight till next day, advised with the Cardinal, who was of Opinion not to suffer, the Soldiers to cool. The Signal being given, they began to march up the Hill, and tho' the Moors, to the Number of 12000, besides the Recruits that constantly came to them, cast down all sorts of Weapons upon them, they gained Ground. Some Soldiers of Guadalajara advanced contrary to Order, one of whom was killed, and the rest forced to retire. That Man's Head being cut off, was carried to the City, and there rolled about the Streets, the Rabble crying the Alfaquin (so they called the Cardinal) was killed; till a Christian Slave, who knew the Cardinal by sight, undeceived them. Our Horse began to Skirmish with the Enemy, among whom our Cannon did some execution; and then the Foot came on, driving them, tho' the Hill was uncouth, till they came to certain Conducts of Water; There they halted a while, and removing their Cannon to the highest part of the Hill, with that and their Swords put the Moors to flight, pursuing them beyond the City, because the Gates were shut against them. A great number of Moors sallied out, under the Leading of the Mezuar or Governor of Oran; and whilst these were hotly engaged, some of our Men attempted to scale the Walls, the Inhabitants opposing them. They that were in the Galleys attacking the side next the Sea, had leisure to make themselves Masters of certain Towers and all the Alcaçava. Thus the City was entered by the Christians, and plundered. Those Moors that fought in the Field seeing the Spanish Colours upon the Walls, thought to have got into the Town; but some of our Men sallying, they were taken in the middle, and a great Slaughter made. 4000 of them were killed, and about 5000 taken. This Victory was looked upon as miraculous, because of the Disorder of our Men, but much more because immediately after the Mezuar of Tremecen came with such a Multitude, that it would have been impossible to have taken the City had he come sooner. This Success was attributed to the Prayers of the Cardinal, who entered the City with Joy, and Consecrated the Great Mosque by the Name of S. Mary of Victory. After which, he returned the next day with his Galleys to Carthagena. He left the Command of that City to Peter Navarro till the King's Pleasure were known. From Carthagena he sent the King an account of the Victory, and went himself to his Town of Alcala, where he entered more like a Religious Man than a Conqueror, nor permitting any manner of Public Reception to be made for him.  
By the League concluded at Cambray, it was agreed that each of the Confederate Princes 
Venetians set upon on all sides  should begin to War upon the Venetians on his side, by the First of April at farthest. King Ferdinand sent Colonel Zamudio with 2000 chosen Foot to complete those at Naples to 5000. All things proceeded very slowly, because the Earl of Ribagorça was looked upon as a Person unfit for that Undertaking, or for the Government, as also because it was discovered that the Barons of that Kingdom conspired to shake off the Spanish Government. Fabricius Colona also advised not to attempt any thing upon the Towns of the Venetians in Apulia, till there was a Fleet ready to hinder them from Relief by Sea, which was looked upon as Treacherous, or at least very weak Counsel. The King of France sent lafoy Trimoville with Forces over the Alps as soon as the Season would permit, and himself on the First of May made his Entry into Milan. Having gathered his Army, consisting of 40000 Men, he entered the Territories of the Venetians, and took several Towns. The Venetians had raised 50000 Men under the 
Venetian Army routed.  Command of the Earl of Petillano, and Bartholomew d' Albiano, Two Great Generals of the Family of the Ursini, and Subjects to the King of Spain for their Estates in Naples. Near Rivolta the Two Armies met and engaged. The Fight was long doubtful, till the Venetian Foot being broke by the French Artillery, and then charged by the Horse, they were forced to fly. A great Number was killed. Count Petillano with a few escaped. Bartholomew d' Albiano and many more were taken. This Victory, called of Giaradada, was very Famous, and in Memory of it the King caused a Chapel to be built in that Place, calling it S. Mary of Victory. Immediately upon it the Cities of Crema, Cremona, Bergamo, and Bressa, were surrendered to the French, which was all they pretended to according to the Articles of the League. The Pope's Forces took Solarolo, Frença, Arimino, Ravena, and Servia, which was all that belonged to him. The Earl of Ribagorça had gathered his Army by the end of May. Villamarin Earl of Capacho the Admiral was ready at Messina with 12 Galleys and 10 Ships, and only expected the French Fleet to join him, in order to go upon the Coast of Apulia; but there was no need of these Preparations: For as soon as the Viceroy of Naples laid siege to Trana, the signory of Venice sent Orders to all their Governors on that Coast to deliver up the Cities. The Duke of Ferrara and Marquis of Mantua took some Places from the Venetians, to which they pretended a Title. Venice was brought so low, that it was reported the Senate designed to submit itself to the King of Hungary, to be by him protected. There remained the Emperor, who in June was 7 Leagues from Inspruck, on his way to Italy. On the 8th of that Month the Florentines subdued the City of Pisa. As soon as the Emperor came to Esternan, the Venetians proposed an Accommodation with him, and it was said they sent him a Blank signed for him to make his own Conditions, so he would protect them in that desperate Condition. As the Emperor marched all Places submitted to him, so that the Venetians had not a Foot of Land left them in Italy, except the City Venice, which the Emperor designed to besiege by Sea and Land. To this purpose he would have the French and Spanish Fleets join to shut up the Sea, whilst his and the French Forces attacked it by Land. Nay, he proposed when taken to have it divided into Four Parts, with as many Castles, whereof each of the Confederate Princes should have one. In order to it the Catholic King, tho' he disbanded all the Land-Forces save 500 which were to be transported into Spain, ordered the Fleet to stay in Italy, yet afterwards neither the Pope nor he would consent to the utter subverting of that State, considering it would redound only to the Advantage of France, by reason their Dominion of Milan lay so near, and the others so far off. Nay, they apprehended it might be a step towards making that King Master of all Italy, and that then he might make a Pope according to his own Mind; which the present Pope was so apprehensive of, that both he and the Catholic King laboured all that in them was to disappoint an Interview proposed betwixt the Emperor and King of France.  
As soon as the King of France possessed himself of what he desired, he returned to Milan, 
Milan recovered by the Venetians.  and thence to his Kingdom. He left 1500 Horse in the Cities newly taken, and Charles d' Amboise as General. The Imperial Forces lay at Treviso and Friouli, which was all the Venetians had left them in Italy. Andrew Gritti, by Intelligence he had with some of the Inhabitants, recovered the City Milan for the Venetians, 42 days after it had submitted to the Emperor. This News being brought to him, he retired into the Country of Tirol. With the same ease the Venetians took Assula, where they put to the Sword 150 Spaniards that were there in Garrison; the same they did to 200 more they found in Castelfranco, and took Alvarado their Captain Prisoner. Most of the 1500 Spaniards that went over from the French Service to the Emperor, were thus killed or taken. Verona being about to revolt, was prevented by the Sieur de la Palisse, who secured it till the Emperor, who expected Supplies out of Germany and Flanders, sent to take possession of it. He made up an Army of 30000 Men. The King of France sent him 1300 Horse, the Pope 300, and afterwards 1000 Spanish Foot. With these Forces he laid Siege to Milan on the 5th of September. The Earl of Pitillano, and all the Chief Commanders of Venice, threw themselves into the City. Their greatest Strength consisted in 2000 Albanian Horse, who did much harm among the Imperialists. A Breach being made, the City was assaulted, but the Enemy repulsed twice, fresh Supplies still coming in to the Besieged, till they made up 25000 Men. In the first Attack many of the Spaniards were killed, being blown up in a Bastion they gained. This discouraged the Imperialists so, that about the beginning of October they raised the Siege. Their Retreat soon changed the face of Affairs. The People of Vicenza being assisted from Milan, took Gaspar de Sanseverino, left in that City with 3000 Germans. The Forces of Venice recovered Este, Monfilice, and Montagnana, and then laid siege to Ferrara; but the Forces of France and the Pope coming to the Relief of the Town, and having sunk 17 of their Galleys on the Po, they were forced to draw off. Andrew Gritti had before taken the Marquis of Mantua, and was about changing him for Bartholome d' Albiano, who was in great Esteem, tho' blamed for his Rashness at the Battle of Abdua. Verona was disposed to submit to the Venetians; D. Jhen Manuel was in it with 2000 Spaniards ill paid, but some French Forces came and secured that Place. The main Strength of the French Army lay between Bressa and Verona. John James Trivulcio was in Bressa. D. John Manuel resigned his Command to one Luis de Biamonte, who had been some years in the French Service.   

CHAP. VIII. The Accord betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand. Bugia and Tripoli in Barbary taken by the Spaniards, and Goa in India by the Portuguese.  
AFter the Earl of Lerin Constable of Navarrè died, the Catholic King was the more pressing with the King of Navarre to restore Luis de Biamonte, Son to the Deceased, and 
Navarrois and Arragonians make War.  his own Nephew. Nothing could be obtained, tho' it was pleaded the Son had no hand in his Father's Crimes. The People of Sanguessa made an Inroad into Arragon, on pretence to take Ul and Filera, which Towns they said belonged to them. On the other side, the Arragonians ravaged all the Plain of Sanguessa up to the Walls of the Town. These things seemed to tend to a War; but being private Grievances, they were not looked upon as a Breach. D. Luis sought to recover his Estate by force of Arms. The Emperor and King of Spain proposed some means to agree about the Government. The Catholic King, tho' well fixed in the possession of it, was willing to agree to prevent Disorders which the Discontented Nobility seemed to threaten. Yet he would keep the Government as long as his Daughter lived; but if she died, then to resign to Prince Charles when he was 20 Years of Age. The King of France and Cardinal d' Amboise were chosen Arbitrators. Andrew de Burgo came to Spain to Capitulate, and was well received. The Bishop of Catania was with the Emperor upon the same account. At length these two Princes agreed upon these Articles: That the Catholic 
Accord betwixt the Emperor and K. Ferdinand.  King should continue in the Government; but in case he had any Issue Male, than Prince Charles should again be Sworn Heir to the Crown of Castille in the Cortes, and King Ferdinand should also Swear to Govern that Kingdom to the Prince's Advantage. The Emperor would have had the Prince receive the Revenue of the Kingdom of Asturias, but the King said it had never allowed any Prince, and therefore consented to allow him 30000 Ducats a year, and to add to that Sum whensoever he was married. The Emperor also demanded for himself 100000 Ducats, of which 50000 were allowed him to be paid by the Florentines, on account of the delivery of Pisa to them. King Ferdinand also offered to assist the Emperor against the Venetians with 300 Men at Arms, to whom he would give 4 or 5 Months Pay. It was also agreed, that whensoever Prince Charles would go into Spain, a Fleet should be sent for him, and Prince Ferdinand should go to Flanders as soon as the other was landed in Spain. Upon these Conditions they joined in League, and all Differences were reconciled. Because the King of France and Cardinal d' Amboise had been chosen Arbitrators, these Articles were sent to them to peruse, and they approved of the same on the 12th of December. This done, all their Estates were restored to those who had been of the emperor's and Prince's Party; and D. Peter de Guevara was set at liberty according to Capitulation. Upon which, some Gentlemen departed the Kingdom, pretending to go serve the Prince. Among these D. Alonso Manrique, Bishop of Badajoz, was most remarkable. At this time the Earl of Pitillano the Venetian General died at Lonigo in the Territory of Vincenza. King Ferdinand ordered the Earl of Lemos, who still held Intelligence in Portugal and Flanders, to deliver up the Forts of Sarria and Monforte to the Lord of Poça, than Governor of Galicia. D. Raymund de Cardona, Viceroy of Sicily, was appointed to succeed the Earl of Ribagorça at Naples, and D. Hugo de Moncada to be Viceroy of Sicily. Various Reports were spread abroad concerning this Change of Viceroy at Naples. Most Men said the Earl of Ribagorça was not capable of that Command: Others believed the Ursini were the cause of his removal. But who can stop the Mouths of the Multitude, or fathom the Designs of Princes?  
King Ferdinand being desirous to employ his Forces against the Infidels, was always for concluding 
Ferdinand desires Peace with Venice.  a Peace with the Venetians, and joining in League with them, after each of the Confederates had recovered what he pretended a right to. Thus he proposed with the joint Forces of them all to make War upon the Turks, the common Enemy of Christendom. It was hard to reconcile such different Interests. He proposed to join his Forces with those of the other Princes, and to go himself in Person to the Levant. This his Design he made known to the Pope, who approved of it, and offered to forward it. The Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily lay opportunely for this Enterprise. Those who well weighed the Circumstances of Things, thought it not fit for the King at his Age, and in the present posture of Affairs in Castille to absent himself so far off. It was thought more expedient to continue the Conquest of afric so fortunately begun. Count Peter Navarro had 13 Ships well equipped in the Port of Mazalquivir. He sailed thence with some chosen Troops to the Island Yviça, where Hierome Vianelo expected him with another part of the Fleet. There they stayed some days, it being the dead of Winter. It was declared the Fleet was designed for Bugia. They sailed from Yviça on the first of January, 1510. The Forces consisted of about 5000 Men, well provided with 
1510.  Cannon. Bugia is seated on the Coast of Numidia, not far from the Borders of Mauritania 
Bugia and other places taken by the Spaniards.  Caesariensis. First it belonged to the Kings of Tunez, then to those of Tremecen, who possessed it till recovered by Abuferriz King of Tunez. He left it to his Son Abdulhazis, with the Title of a New Kingdom. From him was descended Abdurrahamel the present Possessor, who usurped it from Muley Abdalla his Brother's Son, and the Rightful King. It is seated on the side of a high Mountain, with a good Castle at the upper part, all of it encompassed with an old but strong Wall. It used to contain 8000 Inhabitants, and was the chief University for Philosophy in afric. The Country about it is fitter for Gardens and Orchards than to bear Corn Our Fleet came before it on the Eve of the Epiphany, but the Men could not land because the Wind was contrary. On the top of the Mountain appeared the Moorish King with 10000 Foot and some Squadrons of Horse. They began to come down to the Shoar to hinder our Men landing, but the Cannon of the Fleet made them draw back, and clear the Landing-place. The Earl drew up his Men in Four Bodies, and began to ascend the Hill in order to fight the Moors, but they retired into the City. Our Men, some through an Ascent in the Old City which was abandoned, and others from the top of the Mountain, soon scaled the Walls. Within they found no resistance; for as they entered on the one side, the King and his Men fled out at the other. This Success terrified all Africa, and the more for that Muley Abdalla the Lawful King escaping out of Prison, fled to the Earl. He, after taking the City, attacked Abdarrahamel in his Camp 8 Leagues thence, and put him to flight, upon which many Towns along that Coast submitted themselves. The first of these was Argier, afterwards the Terror of Spain, and grown Rich with our Spoils. After Argier the King of Tunez and City Tedeliz did the same. Even the King of Tremecen and Moors of Mostagan subjected themselves to the King. Articles were concluded with them all, by which they were obliged to set free all Christians, and pay a yearly Tribute. This took up the Earl some time, yet he omitted nothing that might tend to advance the Conquest. At this time Alonso d' Albuquerque in India 
Goa in India taken by the Portugueses  made himself Master of the City Goa, the Metropolis of the Portuguese Empire in those Parts. This City stands in an Island made by a River falling into the Sea. It is about 5 Leagues in length, was subject to Zabaim Hidalcan, and at that time ill provided, he having drawn away the Garrison to serve in his other Wars. Timoja a Pirate who rob along those Seas with 14 Vessels, gave notice of it to the Governor, and he found all his Intelligence to be true. On the 16th of February he entered that Port, and easily made himself Master of the City. Francis d' Almeyda his Predecessor, in his return to Portugal, having put in to Water at the Cape of Good Hope, was killed in a Skirmish with the Cafres', so the Natives of that Country are called. The Catholic King had made choice of D. Garcia de Toledo, Eldest Son to the Duke of Alva, to be General in afric, designing to make use of Count Peter Navarro in his Wars in Italy. D. Garcia made some considerable stay before he departed Spain. The Earl not to lose time, as also because the Plague began to spread in Bugia, on the 7th of June set out with 8000 Men towards Favignana, a small Island off of Trapana in Sicily; thither repaired to him 11 Galleys, besides other Vessels of Naples and Sicily; so that he was 14000 Men strong. With this Fleet he soon came in sight of Tripoli on the Coast of Barbary, formerly subject to the King of Tunez, now to a Lord of its own. Most part of it is encompassed by the Sea, and towards the Land it has a broad wet Ditch and a Wall with many Towers. About 14000 Moors came to defend it. The Earl landed his Men in Two Bodies, the one to engage the Moors that came down to the Shoar, the other to storm the City; besides, some Soldiers and Seamen attempted to scale it on the side of the Sea. The Fight was obstinately maintained for two hours, after which the Moors that were without fled, and the City was scaled near the Gate called of Victory. John Ramirez an Aragonian was one of the first that mounted the Wall. Yet the City was not so taken, but was won Inch by Inch, the Moors defending every Street, not that they hoped to overcome, but resolving not to die unrevenged. About 5000 Moors were put to the Sword, and their Xeque or Lord was taken. On our side many Men of Note were killed, and among them Christopher Lopez d' Arriaran the Admiral. The City was plundered. All the Booty was given to them that fought; the Captives and Merchandise were assigned to those that guarded the Fleet. This was contrived by the Earl, that all might be satisfied, and reap the Profit of that Victory.   

CHAP. IX. The War in Italy. The Pope grants the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples to King Fedinand. D. Garcia de Toledo defeated and killed at Gelves.  
THE War was carried on against the Venetians but coldly; for the King of France having recovered his own, returned into France, and the Emperor into Germany before he had done what he designed. It was agreed that the Confederates, in pursuance of the Treaty of Cambray, should assist the Emperor till he were possessed of all that the Venetians held from him. The Prince of Anhalt commanded the Imperialists, but had very small Forces, and no 
Vincenza taken by the Imperialists.  Money to pay them. With the Assistance of the French he recovered Vincenza. By Order of the Catholic King the Duke of Termens' carried 400 Men at Arms to his Assistance. The Pope sent no Supply, either that he thought not himself obliged any farther, or because he was offended at the King of France, for that he favoured his Enemy the Duke of Ferrara. At last the Pope absolved the Venetians of all Ecclesiastical Censures, and joined in League with them, being unwilling that Republic should quite be extirpated, wherein the Catholic King agreed with him. Besides, he designed to make use of their Forces against the Duke of Ferrara, whom he had already, as a Rebel, adjudged to forfeit his Estate. Hereat the King of France was so incensed, that he ordered all the Revenues of the French Cardinals to be stopped, and them to come to reside upon their Benefices. Still these Discontents increased, the Pope, who had an Interest at Genoa, with the assistance of the Venetian Galleys, endeavouring to stir up the Commonalty of Genoa against the French. His Design took no effect. He prevailed with the Venetious to set free the Marquis of Mantua, designing to employ him in the War against France, provided he gave his Son as Hostage for his Fidelity. The Marquis was released on the 14th of July. The Duke of Urbino was appointed General of all the Forces of 
The Pope seizes the Lands of the Duke of Ferrara.  the Church, and took all the Territory belonging to the Duke of Ferrara in Romania beyond the River Po. Chatillon a French Commander marched thither with 300 Lances, and the Pope's Forces raising the Siege they had laid to Lugo, retired to Imola. Thus the War was carried on betwixt the French and the Pope, who aspired to restore to Maximilian Sforcia the Duchy of Milan. The Duchess of Terranova continued at Genon, and the Pope still making instance that her Husband the Great Captain should come into his Service, the French grew jealous of her stay there; therefore her Husband ordered her immediately to return to Spain. There arose a Dispute now betwixt the Inhabitants of Fuenterabia in Biscay, and those of Andaya in Guienne about the River Vidasoa, which parts Spain and France, each pretending Right to the said River. They came several times to Blows about it, and at last the Two Kings appointed Judges to decide that Controversy, who ordered that the River should remain in common; but the French were forbid to use Vessels that had a Keel: And thus the Difference ended.  
The Catholic King had summoned the Cortes of Arragon, Catalonia and Valencia, to meet at 
Cortes or Parliament held at Monçon.  Monçon on the 20th of April, in order to obtain some Supply for carrying on the War in afric, the Conquests whereof appertained to them. He set out from Madrid towards that Place in the Spring. In that Town remained Prince Ferdinand, the Cardinal of Spain and the Council. With the King went the Duke of Medina Sidonia, D. Peter Giron, the Constable, the Marquis of Priego and Earl of Urena. There was a great Concourse at Monçon, that being the first time the King during his Reign had assembled the General Cortes, for before they were held apart for each of those three Provinces. Mean while the King neglected not the War in afric, or Italy; and particularly pressed the King of France to consent to alter that Article concerning the Succession to the Crown of Naples, in case Queen Germana had no Issue. The King of France would not hearken to this Proposition, still hoping to recover that Kingdom and especially now the Cardinal de Amboise died, who had always great Influence over the King, and made use of his Interest to promote Peace. This Affair perplexed the Catholic King, and therefore he thought fit to apply himself to the Pope, and improve his hatred to the King of France for obtaining the Investiture of Naples. At first the Pope was averse to it, but afterwards considering the Assistance of Spain, would stand him in good stead to carry on the great Designs he had in hand, he resolved to grant the Investiture in as ample manner as could be wished. Pope Alexander having given the King of France the Investiture of that part of the Kingdom before mentioned, with the Title of King of Naples and Jerusalem, it was hard to deprive 
Investiture of Naples granted to K. Ferdinand.  him of it without a cause shown. Therefore he declared that King had forfeited his Title for not paying the Acknowledgement he ought in so many Years, and for alienating that Feoff of the Church when he agreed with the Catholic King, without obtaining the Consent of the immediate Proprietor. Thus the Investiture was granted to King Ferdinand and his Heirs, upon Condition he should pay every Year on the Feast of S. Peter and Paul 8000 ounces of Gold, and every three Years a white Palfrey. Besides he was for once to pay 50000 Ducats, as should his Successors when they received the Investiture. These were the same Conditions that had been imposed upon Charles the first of France. About the beginning of July this Grant was passed by the Pope and College of Cardinals. On the 7th of August the Pope remitted the yearly Tribute and the 50000 Ducats, contenting himself with the white Palfrey and his Furniture, and 300 Horse to serve him wheresoever there was War in the State of the Church, designing to use them against Ferrara. In the time of Pope Leo there was imposed an acknowledgement of 7000 Ducats, for the leave granted to the Emperor Charles the 5th to hold that Kingdom together with the Empire, which was contrary to the ancient Capitulations with the Houses of Anjou and Arragon. The King of France was much offended at this Proceeding, and by his Ambassador the Bishop of Rieux, complained grievously thereof to the Catholic King whilst the Cortes sat at Monçon. There on the 13th of August was a Subsidy granted the King of 500000 Crowns, a great Sum considering the Time and the Liberty of those Provinces. They also, in Case the King should be called away, authorised Queen Germana to preside, and even to assemble the Cortes again if broke up, provided she were commissioned as Lieutenant of those Kingdoms. The Associations erected some Years before, were now dissolved. Many Ambassadors, and great numbers of Nobility were at Monçon during the Sitting of the Cortes.  
At Malaga a Fleet was provided to carry over D. Garcia de Toledo, and the Forces for the Conquests of afric. The King was earnest they should set out, yet they delayed some time because 
D. Garcia de Toledo sent with Forces into afric:  of the Plague that was at Bugia. The Fleet sailed in the heat of Summer carrying 7000 Men. Part of the Fleet and 3000 Men were left at Bugia to secure that Place. James de Vera having put Bugia into a good Posture followed the Fleet, and they came together, being 16 Galleys, to the Port of Tripoli at such time as Count Peter Navarro had embarked his Men to the number of 8000, designing for Gelves, the greatest and most important Island on the Coast of afric about 100 League's West of Tripoli. It is plain and sandy, covered with Palm and Olive Trees, so near the Continent, that on the one side there is a Bridge to go over to it. In length it is above 16 miles, wants Water, has no Town but scattering Houses, and on the Shore a Castle where the Lord lives. It was once subject to the King of Tunez, but at this time had a Xeque or particular Lord. On the 28th of August they arrived at Gelves. The Forces landed finding no Opposition either in the Island, or on the Continent at a Town they call Puente Quebrada. All the Army was divided into 3 Bodies. D. Garcia, though he was General, would advance before the rest, with the Gentlemen that followed him. Some say it was by advice of Peter Navarro, others affirm it was against his Will. The Xeque had about 150 Horse and 2000 Foot, but so ill armed, and so fearful, they offered good Terms rather than come to Blows. It was Afternoon when our Forces began to march, the heat of the sandy Ground was so violent as if all had been in a Flame. Scarce had they advanced 2 Leagues when some fell down dead with Drought, and all suffered extremely. The Vanguard being come to a Wood of Palm Trees, fell into Disorder to seek Water at some Wells, they imagined there were near certain ruined Houses. Here the Moors observing their Confusion, fell upon them. D. Garcia and others that were a horseback lighted. Some advised him to retire. He answered. Advance Gentlemen, are we come hither to turn our backs? If Fortune frown on us, yet she cannot make us forget the Duty we owe to our Birth. Having said thus, he took a Pike from an Aragonian, and fell in among the Moors. Our Men, nothing moved by the Example of their General, 
Rout of the Spaniards in afric.  fled. The Moors took the advantage, and falling on killed four of those that alighted; which were D. Garcia, Garci Sarmiento, Loaya and Christopher Velasquez, all Commanders of Note. There was no stopping of those that fled. The Count ordered the Batallions of James Pocheco and Giles Nieto which were with him in the Rear, to make head against the Moors, and by that means prevented their being all cut off. The Earl himself was in such a Consternation, he was one of the first that embarked, though he might pretend it was to oblige the Galleys next the Shore to take in the Men, many being drowned because they would not admit them. About 4000 of our Men were killed or taken, and among them many of Note. The Body of D. Garcia was carried to the Xeque, who writ to D. Hugo de Moncada Viceroy of Sicily, that supposing that Lord to be the King's Kisman, he kept his Body in a Chest, to be disposed of as he should direct. D. Garcia left a young Son called D. Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, who was afterwards one of the famous Generals of the World. Count Peter Navarro having sent the King an account of that Disaster, ordered the Galleys back to Naples, and with the rest of the Fleet sailed for Tripoli, where he arrived on the 19th of December, having been 8 days in a Storm. He left James de Vera in that City with a Garrison of 3000 Men, other 3000 he disbanded, being unfit for Service; and he with 4000 more and part of the Fleet, went out to scour the Coast between Gelvez and Tunez. Bad Wether obliged him to lie by most part of the Winter, in the Island Lampadosa near Sicily. An infinite number of Moors about the end of this Year, laid Siege to the City Safin on the Coast of afric, and subject to the Portugueses. Atayde the Governor having received some Supplies from the Island of Madera, defended himself bravely; and the Siege being raised made an Inroad as far as Almedina, 32 miles from Safin. He had several Skirmishes with the Moors, took a great Booty, but in his return such great Numbers came upon him, that he was forced to quit it. He made several other Incursions and came up to the very Walls of Morocco, an Action of more Honour than Advantage. The same was done by D. John Coutino Governor of Arzilla, and Peter de Sousa of Azamer; both brave Commanders, and ambitious of enlarging the Portuguese Dominions in afric, which might have been the more easily performed, that Country being divided into many Kingdoms, and they at variance among themselves.   

CHAP. X. Some Cardinals Revolt from the Pope; Bolonia taken by the French; The Revolted Cardinals summon a General Council.  
MUch about the same time the Catholic King having broke up the Cortes at Monçon, returned to Castille and Pope Julius set out from Rome towards Bolonia. The King was going to the Cortes of Castille, summoned to meet at Madrid, to take care for carrying on the War in afric, and no less to provide for the Affairs of Italy. The Pope thought being at Bolonia to advance the War against Ferrara, in which the Duke of Urbino made little Progress: On the 6th of October King Ferdinand in the presence of the Emperor's 
King Ferdinand assists the Pope.  and Prince Charles his Ambassadors, and of the Pope's Nuncio, took an Oath at Madrid to Govern that Kingdom as became a just and rightful Tutor. He also Ordered Fabricius Colona with 300 Lances from Naples to go join the Forces of the Church, to serve against Ferrara, but not against the King of France. To oblige him, he Ordered the Admiral Villamarin with 11 Galleys that returned from Gelves to join the French Fleet at Genoa, in order to secure that City. The Duke of Termens' was in Verona with 400 Lances in the Emperor's Service, and saved that City from falling into the Hands of the Venetians, who laid close Siege to it. The Pope when he set out, Ordered all the Cardinals to follow him. but some of them fled to Naples, and not being admitted there, went thence to Florence. 
Cardinal's fall of from the Pope.  There they stayed, tho' the Pope pressed them to come to him. The French now attempted to have surprised Bolonia, where the Pope and Cardinals were in great Danger, but Fabricius Bolona with his 300 Lances delivered them. The Pope fell sick, whereupon some scandalous Contrivances began to be among the Cardinals; which he having notice of, assembled them, and published a severe Bull against such as were guilty of Simony in the Election of a Pope. The Mutinous Cardinals at Florence thought of calling a general Council to Reform the Church Discipline, and also to Depose the Pope, The Emperor and King of France joining with them, and endeavouring to draw in the Catholic King. The Emperor and King of France declared all the Confederate Princes were obliged to assist one another, till they had Recovered all that was detained from any of them by the Venetians. They also would have the Pope remit the business of Ferrara to be Tried by due Course of Law, and in order to it, would have all Ecclesiastical Persons, not excepting Cardinals or any others, to reside at their Benefices upon Penalty of Forfeiting their Revenues. This caused the Pope to Excommunicate all the French Commanders in Italy, and all those who had any Hand in the Gallican Provincial Synods held to this effect. The Catholic King never agreed to this Decree of the Gallican Church, but laboured to reconcile the Emperor to the Pope and the Venetians. It was now proposed to Marry the Queen of Naples, Niece to the Catholic King, to Charles' Duke of Savoy, and the Treaty was so far advanced, that 200000 Ducats were assigned for her Portion, and she was called Duchess of Savoy; yet at last it broke off, and the Duke Married Beatrix Princess of Portugal. At Naples the People mutinied, because it was designed to introduce the Inquisition there, after the manner of Spain. The Tumult was so great, that the Viceroy to prevent farther mischief, commanded all the Jews who were come thither from Spain in great numbers, to depart the Kingdom by the last of March, as also that the Inquisition should not be Established. Thus the People was appeased, the Pope himself being of opinion they ought not to have been provoked by erecting that severe Tribunal.  
The King of France was jealous that the Catholic King would join in League with the Pope against him, and the Swiss that served the Pope gave him cause to suspect he might 
Jealousies of Princes  intend to War upon Milan. He offered very advantageous Conditions, but the Pope thought himself secure of all the Dukedom of Ferrara, whereof he had already taken the greatest Part. The Emperor required him to restore Modena as a Feoff of the Empire, to which the Pope was not averse, so he would engage not to return it to the Duke of Ferrara, nor put it into the Hands of the French. The Catholic King had bend his Thoughts against afric, yet neglected not the Affairs of Italy. He ordered the Duke of Termens' to return to Naples, there being no Service about Verona. The Duke obeyed, and by the way visited the Pope at Bolonia, by whom he was well entertained. About the beginning of January 1511. King Ferdinand went to Sevil to forward the Preparations for the War in afric, being desirous 
1511.  to Revenge the loss sustained at Gelves, and no less that of Hierome Vianelo, who was surprised and slain with 400 Men in the Island Querquens, between Gelves and Tunez. The Pope himself in the dead of Winter laid Siege to, and took Mirandula. Thence he returned himself to Bolonia, but sent his Army to Ferrara. Both his Forces and those of the Venetians who came to his assistance were forced by the French to quit that Enterprise. In March the Pope at Ravena created 9 Cardinals.  
All the Cardinals in the Conclave wherein Pope Julius was chosen, before the Election had taken an Oath, that whosoever of them came up Pope, would call a general Council 
The Pope pressed to call a general Council.  within 2 Years after his Promotion to the Pontificate. besides it was decreed in the Councils of Constance and Basle, that general Councils should meet every 10 Years, and grievous penalties denounced to such as should obstruct them. Pope Julius after he had obtained the Papacy, made no account either of his Oath, or the Decrees of those Councils. Many were desirous to correct the Abuses crept into the Roman Court, especially during the Reigns of Alexander and Julius. The Emperor and King of France favouring this Design; the Cardinals that were withdrawn from the Pope issued out their Mandates for summoning a general Council to meet at Pisa on the 1st of September. The Emperor consented to all this Proceeding, and only desired to have the Council assembled at Constance in Germany. The Catholic King declared himself against these Practices, and advised the Emperor not to have any Hand in them. He ordered Cavanillas his Ambassador at the French Court in the best manner that might be, to require that King to Restore Bolonia to the Church; not to Invade the Territories thereof any farther, and to desist from that Affair of the Council. The King of France excused himself, saying, the Pope had infringed the Capitulation made at Cambray; nevertheless he would admit of Peace upon honourable Terms. He demanded the Articles agreed upon at Cambray should be duly observed. That the Cardinals who had forsaken the Court of Rome should be Restored, even as they were before they went thence. That the Marquis of Mantua who served as General of the Venetians, should be Absolved of the Oath he took to that Republic, and have his Son Restored to him, whom he had delivered to the Pope as Hostage. That the Duke of Ferrara should be received into the Pope's favour, and the Sentence denounced against him recalled, without obliging him to resign his Lands beyond the River Po, or Cento, or Pieve, since they were his Wife's Portion. The same things were required of the Pope in the Emperor's Name. But he looked on these as hard Conditions, and being of a haughty Spirit, would have no Body Capitulate with him, but submit to his Will. The Catholic King seeing there was no Expedient to prevent that mighty Breach, resolved to declare for the Pope. In order to it he altered his Design of going over himself into afric, and sent home 1000 English Archers the King of England had furnished for that Expedition. They arrived at Cadiz in June, where he Rewarded, and Dismissed them well satisfied. Moreover he articled with that King, that in case the King of France would not Restore Bolonia to the Pope, and desist from calling a general Council; then the 
Agreement betwixt K. Ferdinand and the K. of England.  Catholic King should assist the Pope, and the King of England should make War in Guiene, to prevent the French invading the Frontiers of Spain. This done, King Ferdinand went away from Sevil to Burgos. From Guadalupe he sent Orders to Count Peter Navarro to go with the Forces he had to Naples, where D. Raimund de Cardona the Viceroy, under pretence of the War in afric, had all the Horse in the Kingdom in a readiness. It was ordered that Tripoli should be annexed to the Crown of Sicily, that the Viceroys might thence Relieve and Defend it. D. Jayme de Requesens was sent Governor thither, with a good Fleet. This was done because the King designed James de Vera the former Governor to be General of his Artillery. D. Jayme enjoyed that Command but a short time, for a mutiny happening among the Soldiers of that Garrison, the Viceroy of Sicily Removed them and their Governor, and sent his own Brother William de Moncada to succeed him in that Post.  
The Catholic King laboured by all means to withdraw the Emperor from his Engagements with the King of France. To this purpose he sent Peter de Urrea to him, who was to 
The Emperor cannot be separated from France.  succeed D. Jayme de Conchillos' Bishop of the Canaries as Ambassador at that Court. The Emperor being a Man of a various Temper, could be brought to no Resolution. At last he agreed to send an Ambassador to the Pope, and D. Peter de Urrea to Venice that they might conclude some Accord. The Pope in the Name of that Republic offered that the Emperor should retain Verona and Vincenza, and the Venetians all other Places that he pretended to, yet so, that they should pay down 250000 Ducats for the Investiture, and a Pension of 30000 yearly. All other Differences he would have referred to himself and the Catholic King, to be by them Terminated. These were advantageous proposals, yet rejected by the Emperor. Nor did Peter de Urreas journey produce any good Effect, for the Venetians perceived by what was working, that all Italy would soon be in confusion, which would give them a time to Breath, and perhaps to recover their Losses. The Emperor and Princess Margaret made application to the Catholic King for Supplies, either of Men or Money, against the Duke of Gelder's, who countenanced by the French, Infested Flanders, and took some Towns, there being no body to oppose him. But the Catholic King was so intent upon Italy, that he regarded nothing else, and the Emperor himself thought fit to connive at it, rather than break with France.   
The End of the 29th BOOK.   

The History of SPAIN.  
BOOK XXX.  

CHAP. I. Affairs of India; The Pope Summons a Council to meet at S. John Lateran; The League betwixt the Pope, King of Arragon and the Venetians; The War in Italy.  
THIS Summer the Affairs of the Portugueses advanced gloriously in India, throug the Valour 
Success of the Portugueses in India.  and Conduct of Alonso de Albuquerque. King Emanuel of Portugal understanding some Years before, that beyond Goa and Calicut was the famous City Malaca, a place of great Trade, he ordered James Lopez de Sequeira who sailed from Lisbon 3 Years before this with 5 Ships to discover that Place. With him went Garcia de Sousa and Ferdinand de Magallanes. He first discovered the Island Sumatra, opposite to Malaca, under the Equinoctial. It is very large and fruitful, divided into many Kingdoms, and Inhabited by Moor and Gentiles. He Traded with those People, and then sailed to Malaca a large and rich City, having a mighty Trade. Formerly it was subject to the King of Siam, at this time had a King of its own called Mahomet. With this King Sequeira Treated and they settled an Alliance. Sequeira sent Roderick Aroas ashore with certain Portugueses to settle a Factory. The Moors being jealous of the Portugueses, attempted to seize the Ships, and being disappointed seized the Men that were in the City: Those at Sea were not strong enough to revenge that wrong, they hoist Sail, and having touched at Cochin, Returned to Portugal with what Loading they could get. Alonso de Albuquerque then Governor of India resolved to revenge this Injury. He gathered a Fleet and sailed to Sumatra, and thence to Malaca. By the way he took a Ship; which his Men having entered, there arose such a Flame they were forced to quit her; afterwards it appeared that Flame was Artificial and did no harm. Soon after they discovered another Sail which after a vigorous resistance they also made themselves Masters of: It was observed that the Captain of her called Nahodabeguia, tho' he had many large wounds, did not bleed. He being stripped, and a Gold Bracelet taken from him, the blood presently gushed out. It was found that in the Bracelet was set a Stone which in the Kingdom of Siam is taken out of certain Creatures called Cabrissas', and has wonderful Virtue to staunch Blood. The Fleet arrived at Malaca on the first of July: After a vigorous Resistance made by the Inhabitants, the City submitted to the King of Portugal. Thus Christianity was disfused into the utmost limits of the Earth. In Italy the Authority of the See Apostolic was much impaired by reason of the Schism that was like to be. The Pope leaving the War, Returned to Rome, and there to oppose the Designs of the Schismatic Cardinals, summoned a General Council to meet in the Church of S. John Lateran on the 19th of April of the following Year. In that Council among other things he proposed to declare, that the present Queen of France was not lawful Wife to that King, and that the Provinces of Normandy and Guiene belonged to the King of England, the People thereof being consequently absolved of their Oath of Allegiance taken to the French King. This was in order to strike a Terror into that King. He hereupon began to give Ear to a Peace with the Venetians; but at last thought better to stick to the Council of Pisa; which the Emperor desired should be removed to Verona or Trent. The French King who influenced this Affair would not consent, but hastened the Cardinals to open the Council at Pisa, but they delayed, and proposed to be reconciled to the Pope. At Rome the Pope deprived the four Cardinals Carvajal, Cosenza, S. Malo, and Bayzeux of all their Dignities, tho' at first the College opposed it, and some excused them, affirming the Pope must be deposed for opposing that Assembly, according to the Decree of the 11th Session of the Council of Basil.  
The Treaty betwixt the Pope and King of Spain advanced, only the Pope was unwilling 
The Pope in vain labours for an accommodation with France.  to pay the Spanish Forces, and therefore had some thoughts of being Reconciled to the King of France, but that sailing, he stuck to King Ferdinand. 500 Men at Arms, 200 light Horse, 200 other Horse, and 2000 Foot were shipped at Malaga, under the command of Alonso de Garvajal Lord of Xodar, and Zamudio Colonel of the Foot. It was given out these Forces were for afric; but it was not likely, for at the same time Count Peter Navarro arrived at Naples with 1500 tattered Men, the relics of the late Misfortunes. The King of France proposed to Marry his youngest Daughter to Prince Ferdinand, and upon the Match to quit all Claim to the Kingdom of Naples, and tho' the Catholic King liked it, yet he pressed to have Bolonia restored to the Pope. Still that King resolved to Protect that City, whereupon the English Ambassadors formally required him to deliver that Place, which was as good as declaring War, if he did not. He answered he was resolved to defend Bolonia as he would Milan. The Pope fell so sick it was thought he could not escape. The Emperor came as far as Trent, having conceived hopes of being Seated in S. Peter's Chair, and possessing the Kingdom of Naples. But the King of Arragon, the Pope, and Republic of Venice on the 4th of October concluded a League for Defence of the Church, and against 
League for defence of the Church.  the Schismatics at Pisa. By this League the King was obliged within 20 days after the publishing of it, to furnish 1200 Men at Arms, 1000 light Horse, and 10000 Foot. The Pope 600 Men at Arms, the Republic was to join their Army to the other Forces, and their Fleet to the 11 Galleys of Spain. Whilst the War lasted, the Pope and Venetians were to pay 40000 Ducats a Month to the King, and 2 Months of it advance. The King was to appoint the General, and he made choice of D. Raimund de Cardona Viceroy of Naples. The Venetians gave up any Pretensions they had to any Sum lent to the Kings of Naples, of the House of Arragon. The Emperor did not join in this League, but it was declared that he knew of it, as did the King of England. James Garcia de Paredes who had been long a Pirate and then went into the Emperor's Service, was taken at Vincenza by the Venetians. Admiral Villamarin who was gone with the Galleys to Spain, by the King's Order returned to Naples. Berengarius de Olms was left with some Galleys on the Coast of Granada. Roderick Baçan went to burn certain Vessels at Tetuan. It was reported the King of Fez designed to besiege Ceuta, both those Commanders repaired thither, and understanding he lay before Tangier where D. Duarte de Meneses was Governor, they failed to that Place. The Town was distressed, Roderick Baçan with his Men made a Sally, in which he drove the Moors from some of their Works. Next day the Portuguese Horse did the like, so effectually that the King of Fez raised the Siege. This done the Spanish Commanders returned to Gibraltar with Honour.  
The Viceroy of Naples prepared to March. Count Peter Navarro was General of the Foot 
The War in Italy.  and lay with them near Gaeta, the Horse being also in readiness. Prosper Colona would not go upon this Enterprise because he had no great Command, therefore Fabricius Colona was left as Governor and Lieutenant General; It was observed that the Barons who had been of the Faction of Anjou, were the forwardest to offer their Service. Count Peter Navarro marched before with the Foot towards Pontecorvo. On the 2d of November the Horse followed with the Viceroy. The Emperor was now dubious which Side to incline to, the Cardinal Sanseverino still fed him with uncertain hopes, and the Ambassadon D. Peter de Urrea offered if he would enter into the League, that the Army of the Allies should assist him in the Conquest of Milan, as also to Reduce Gelder's. He inclined to accept of the Conditions before offered by the Venetians; but it was too late, for they were now grown strong: Yet Hierome Vic Ambassador at Rome so contrived it, that a cessation of Arms was concluded betwixt the Emperor and the Republic, which proved of great moment. The King of France failed not to give Orders to his General Gaston de Foix, and send him supplies to oppose the Allies, and at the same time laboured to raise Swiss, and prevent them from joining for the defence of the Church, as was laboured by the Cardinal of Zion. He offered the Emperor to make him Pope, or give him Authority to choose one, that he would Restore to him the Lands of the Church belonging to the Empire, give him what part of Naples he would ask, and that Milan and Genoa should be obliged to assist him in his Wars, as also that the Differences about Gelder's should be composed by Persons of his own choosing. The Cardinal Sanseverino seeing the Emperor unsettled, took his leave of him. The Viceroy of Naples would have marched to Florence to secure that City which held for the French, but the Pope commanded him to march to Bolonia. The Wether was Bad and the Country Rough, many of the Soldiers fell sick, but few died. At Imola the Viceroy stayed for the Artillery, which came to him at the beginning of the Year 1512. Count Peter Navarro was before at Lugo and Bagnacavalo, and thought good to Besiege Bastida, a Fort belonging to the Duke of Ferrara upon the River Po, in which was a Garrison of 200 Italians. This Place esteemed Impregnable, was taken by Assault in Five days, and most of the Defendants put to the Sword. It was delivered to Cardinal John de Medicis the Pope's Legate. The King of France having got Alonso younger Son to Frederick King of Naples, gave out he would settle him in that Kingdom; which seemed easy, the Kingdom being left Naked of Defence, and the People covetous of having a King of their own.   

CHAP. II. The Siege of Bologna. The King and Queen of Navarre excommunicated. The Venetians recover Bergamo and Bressa and are overthrown by the French.  
AFter the taking of Bastida Count Peter Navarro returned to Imola. There a Council of War was held to determine which way was best to begin the War. Fabricius Colona advised to waste the Country, and take in the weaker Places of the Country of Bologna, and leave the City to the last. Count Peter Navarro was positive for besieging Bologna, and being a bold Man represented the taking of it as a matter of no difficulty. His advice was followed, because he was in great esteem among the Soldiery, and never served well when contradicted. The Duke of Termens' dying in his way from Rome and the Duke of Urbino refusing then to command the Forces of the Church, though afterwards he sent his Lieutenant, the Pope ordered them to obey the Legate and Viceroy to whom he sent a Sword and Cap, as also the Standards he blessed on Christmas Day. The Venetians neither sent the Supplies of Money they had promised, nor of Men, but under the shelter of the League, endeavoured to recover what the Emperor and King of France had taken from them. The Viceroy encamped four miles from Bologna, and the next day being the 16th of January within Cannon shot of the Town at Belpogio a Country House of the Bentivoglios. Within the City were 500 Horse and 2000 Foot under the Command of Monsieur de Alegre. The same Day the Viceroy marched towards Bologna, the Duke of Ferrara took Bastida and razed it to the Ground. The Viceroy took up his Quarters at Belpoggio, the Marquis of Padula and Count de Populo advanced with the Foot and possessed themselves of a Monastery called S. Michael de Rosque, quenching the Fire set to it by those within. There they planted some Pieces of Cannon, and the rest on a Hill hard by. Before this Advice was brought that Gaston de Foix Duke of Nemours, was at Parma gathering his Forces, which were 800 Lances, 1000 light Horse, and 3000 Foot, and was to join at Final 20 miles, from Bologna, the Troops of the Duke of Ferrara being 2000 Gascons and some Horse, all this in Order to raise the Siege, Fabricius Colona lay about Cento and Pieve with part of the Army to observe the passage of the French; the Viceroy ordered him to come to the other side of the City towards the Mountain. It was resolved to move the Batteries to that side, the Wall being there weakest, but soon after it was agreed the Army should lie all together to secure the Cannon, and repulse the Relief. The Artillery was planted betwixt S. Michael and the Florence Gate. On the 28th of January they began to play. Part of the Wall was beaten down and some Soldiers got into a Tower, where they displayed the Colours, but were soon drove out by the besieged. Count Peter Navarro finished a Mine, and having set Fire to it, the Wall was lifted up, so that they without saw those in the Town, and the Townsmen those in the Field under the Wall, yet it sell again in the same place and settled as fast as at first. This was looked upon as a Miracle, because within adjoining to the Wall was a Chapel held in great veneration called of Baracan, which like the rest was blown up and settled again. Nevertheless the City was in great danger, when there fell a Snow for 3 Days together. This gave the French General an opportunity of throwing himself into the City with a good Body of Men, without being discovered by the Sentinels. For this reason and because the Wether continued very severe, the Army of the Confederates raised the Siege and drew back to S. Lazaro 2 miles from Bologna. The Forces of the Pope retired as far as Imola, the Viceroy to the Castle of S. Peter, and the Forces were dispersed in the neighbouring places. This was the event ofthat so much talked of Siege. Many, as is usual in the like Cases blamed the General, for that, as they said, without regarding the unseasonableness of the weather he had let slip 8 Days, in which he might have made a considerable Advance. That the Army encamped far from the place where it ought to have been. That the Trenches were not well carried on, nor the Mines rightly placed. In fine, that the Guards were so ill kept, they gave the Enemy an Opportunity of getting into the Town without being discovered. The truth is, the Wether was unseasonable, and neither the Swiss came as was expected, nor did the Venetians send any Supplies of Men. There were at this Siege among the rest Antony de Leyva, Captain Alvarado and the Marquis of Pescara D. Ferdinand de Avalos, who was afterwards a most renowned General. The King of England prepared to be in a readiness as soon as the Season would permit, to invade the Province of Guienne 
King of England prepares to invade France.  in France, those Kings of old pretending a Title to that Country, and Luiz Carroz the Ambassador pressing him to undertake that Expedition in the Name of the Catholic King. Thomas Grace Marquis of Dorset the King's Cousin-german was appointed General of the English Army. The Catholic King thought it convenient for that time to give over the Conquest of afric, and to draw out the Forces that were at Oran, leaving only as many as was requisite for the Defence of the Place. He ordered the Town should be divided. 600 Houses were appointed; 200 for Horse, and the rest for Foot. The Houses Orchards and Lands belonging to the City were distributed among the Inhabitants, that the Place might be more easily maintained. For the greater encouragement of People to come and inhabit there, it was granted they should be free from all manner of Taxes and Impositions, besides that they were to receive Pay. On the last of Janaary Queen Mary of Portugal was delivered at Lisbon of a Son called Prince Henry, who was afterwards a Cardinal, and lastly upon the Death of his Nephew King Sebastian came to be King of Portugal. The same Day this Prince was born it snowed very much at Lisbon, a thing extraordinary in that City. Curious Persons said that Snow denoted the Innocence of his Life which was very holy, and the pureness of his Chastity which he preserved as long as he lived. He was in his Countenance the likest to his Father of all the Brothers. King Ferdinand was now at Burgos, there on the 16th of February, upon the Death of the Constable D. Bernardin de Velasco, he contracted the Earl's Daughter, Juliana, Grandchild to the King himself, being born of the Lady Joanna of Arragon, to Ferdinand de Velasco eldest Son to D. Inigo, who succeeded his Brother Bernardin in the Lordship of Haro and the Dignity of Constable.  
The Absence of the Duke of Nemours gave an Opportunity and Courage to the People of Bressa and Bergamo, to revolt from the French and submit themselves again to the Venetians, excepting the Castles which the French still kept. This was a Thing of dangerous Consequence being a 
Bergamo and Bressa return to the Obedience of the Venetians.  Precedent for all the other Cities which had been newly conquered to do the like. As soon as the Duke had relieved Bolonia he resolved to repair thither, and carried along with him Monsieur d' Alegre. A French Commander called Foullette was left at Bolonia with 300 Men at Arms, and 3000 Foot to secure that City. Andrew Gritti with the Army of the Republic and the Inhabitants of Bressa marched forward to oppose the Duke. He retired to the Mountain, and after Midnight entered the City by the way of the Castle. Thence he marched out to fight the Venetians. A bloody and obstinate Battle was fought, and many killed on both sides, but the French obtained the Victory, Andrew Gritti, Antony Justiniano Governor of the City, and Paul Manfron were made Prisoners. Count Luis Bogara who delivered the City to the Venetians, 
Venetians overthrown by the French.  being a Native of it and having great Power in it, was not only taken, but condemned and executed as a Traitor. After this Success the Duke of Nemours soon recovered Bergamo without any Difficulty. He left the Lord of Aubigni with a sufficient Force to secure Bressa, the rest of his Army he dispersed in the Territory of Verona, and went away himself to keep the Carnaval at Milan, and there to rejoice at his Victory. The King of France was much offended at his Departure at such a Juncture of time, and ordered him immediately to march with all his Forces and observe the Confederate Army then much weakened and in Distress. Hereupon the Council at Pisa took the boldness to appoint the Cardinals of Bolonia and Avignon their Legates; and the Venetians refused to agree with the Emperor, though the Pope urged they should accept of the Conditions so often proposed, as did the Emperor to join with the Confederates. Yet soon after, as has been said, the Republic concluded a Truce with the Emperor, upon Condition to pay him down a certain Sum of Mony. The King of France fortified the Frontiers of Normandy first, and then those of Guienne for fear of the English. At the same time he laboured to secure the King of Navarre to his Interest, tho' underhand he gave great Assurances to the Duke of Nemours of putting him in Possession of that Kingdom, assoon as the War in Italy were ended. This strict Alliance of the King of Navarre with France was the cause of his Ruin, which was contrived and carried on in this manner. The Pope understanding how that King favoured and assisted the Enemies of the Church, and sided with the French and the Council of Pisa, resolved with the Advice of the College of Cardinals to take such course against him as was usual against schismatic Princes. On the 18th of February he pronounced Sentence of Excommunication against the King and Queen of Navarre, depriving them of the Regal Style and 
King and Queen of Navarre excommunicated.  Dignity, and giving their Dominions to any that would take possession of them. It was supposed that King Ferdinand procured this Judgement to be given against them, certain it is, he Kept it for sometime private, hoping some other way to make sure of that King and Queen, To this purpose about the end of March, he sent Peter de Hontanon from Burgos where he then resided in his Name, to declare to those Princes, how much they deviated from their true Interest, and to engage them not to give any Aid to France upon that Conjuncture, nor to allow passage through their Dominions to his and the Church's Enemies. He also required them to deliver up to him their Son the Prince of Viana, promising to marry him to one of his Granddaughters, that is either the Princess Elizabeth, or Princess Catherine. They refused to comply with any of these Demands, treated the Catholic King's Friends in ill manner, and continued to raise Men and make other Warlike Preparations. D. John de Silua who was General for Castille on the Frontiers of Navarre, omitted not to require them to forbear those extraordinary Motions, but they made no account of his Messages. They were much encouraged by the News brought from Italy, of the great Power of the French, and Distress of the Confederate Army. The Viceroy remained still in the Earldom of Bolonia, not daring to retire for fear of losing Reputation, and being too weak to advance and take any Enterprise in hand, although the Pope pressed him to break into the Territory of Milan. The Viceroy feared to be cut off his Provisions which were sent him from Ravenna. He had lost many of his Men that hard Wether, some were dead, and others deserted. What was worst of all, at such time as the Enemy was very near, the Duke of Urbin's Lieutenant with the 600 Lances belonging to the Pope withdrew from the way, pretending they were not paid, and that they were jealous of some Spaniards. The truth was, the Duke held Intelligence with the King of France, and had Bills of his payable at Florence to raise Men for his Service. Our Army was so reduced, that the Viceroy and Legate resolved to take into Pay 4000 Italians, to reinforce it. The Pope would have had 8000 and paid down Money to raise them. He was for fight the French immediately, his great Spirit being void of all Apprehension. The Catholic King would have them protract time, till the Forces of Venice joined them, they being now at leisure by reason of the Truce concluded with the Emperor. He also ordered a Body of Swiss or Germans to be hired, and sent Ferdinand de Valdez Captain of his Guards to propose this to the Pope, and then to go to the Army to acquaint the General with his Will. He did as ordered, and came to the Viceroy's Camp on the 〈◊〉 of March, as such time as the two 〈…〉 in sight of one another in such manner that, without great hazard and loss of Reputation, there was no avoiding a Battle.   

CHAP. III. The famous Battle of Ravenna; That City surrendered to the French; Scandalous Proceedings of the mutinous Cardinals, and opening of the Lateran Council.  
THE Confederate Army still lay about the Castille of S. Peter, Butri, Cento and Pieve, Towns in the Earldom of Bolonia, where the Viceroy resolved to fight the French, because the Ground was advantageous and his Men in good heart. The French Army and Forces of the Duke of Ferrana all good Men advanced towards them. The Viceroy was willing to obey the 
The French advance towards the Confederates.  Orders brought him by Ferdinand de Valdez. There the French lay till the last Day of March, when they marched away towards Ravenna, which City they desired to possess themselves of, because thence our Army was supplied with Provisions. For the Defence of that Place, the Viceroy had sent thither, Peter de Castro with 100 light Horse and Luis Dentichi a Neapolitan with 1000 Italians. That Place was of such consequence, that he resolved to follow the Enemy, and the two Armies marched at only 3 miles' distance from one another. He sent before Marc Antony Colona with 100 Lances and 500 Spaniards to get into the City by night. Ravenna is seated on the shore of the Gulf of Venice, betwixt two Rivers, both fordable. One of them is called Roneo, and the other Monton. They run close by the Walls, Monton on the left, and Ronco on the right. Upon Maunday Thursday the French encamped before the City between the Rivers, and the next day gave a furious Assault, which was bravely sustained by the Defendants, and particularly Luis Dentichi, who had a Brother killed, and was himself mortally wounded. The Viceroy marched close by the City down the River Ronco, which divided the two Armies. Upon Holy Saturday he encamped and entrenched himself at a Place called Molinazzo, two miles from the Enemy. There was variety of Opinions about what ought to be done. Fabricius was for staying there, since they had their Provisions secure, and the Enemy would soon want, besides that there they secured the City. Count Peter Navarro being a selfish Man persuaded the Viceroy to advance relying upon the Spanish Foot. Accordingly our Army marched. Some French Horse skirmished with our Vanguard, but nothing considerable was done that day. The Enemy returned 〈◊〉 Camp, and the Viceroy lay that night almost in sight of it. Next Day being Easter Sunday and the 11th of April both Armies drew out. The French had 24000 Foot, 2000 Men at Arms, 2000 light Horse, and 50 pieces of Cannon. The Duke of Ferrara and the Sieur de la Palisse led the Van. In the main Battle were the Seheschal of Normandy, and Cardinal Sanseverino Legate of the Council at Pisa, Frederick de Bossoln brought up the Rear, the Duke of Nemours being with a Body of choice Horse as a Reserve. The Confederate Army reported to consist of 18000 Foot, was not near the number. There were less than 8000 Spaniards and 4000 Italians, 1200 Men at Arms, 2000 light Horse, and 24 pieces of Cannon. The Viceroy ought to have moved before break of day, to prevent the Enemy, as Fabricius Colona advised, but he would not be persuaded, and ●●ve the Enemy time to pass a Bridge and put themselves in good Order. Fabricius Colona led the Van consisting of 800 Men at Arms, 600 light Horse, and 4000 Foot. All the rest form two Bodies, commanded by the Viceroy and Count Peter Navarro. In this manner both Armies advanced by beat of Drum, the General's encouraging their Men. The Cannon began to play, and altho' that of the Viceroy at first did great Execution among the Enemy's Vanguard as they passed the River, yet theirs being twice the number and planted in an open Plain, made a much greater Slaughter among the Men at Alms who stood exposed. The Marquis de Pescara gave the first Charge with the light Horse, and then the Men at Arms of both Sides mixed confusedly. For some time the Battle was maintained so, that the Success was dubious. At length the French being superior in numbers, the Confederates began to give way. Here the Marquis of Pescara was wounded and taken ●ad Peter de Paz a notable Officer killed. Count Peter Navarro who had always thoughts to carry away the Honour of the Victory now advanced with the S●●●ish Foot, backed by 300 Spanish Men at Arms he gathered. When they charged the 〈◊〉 Foot, Colonel Zamudio who was in the first Rank saw a Germane Officer called James Empser, who came forward and challenged him. O King (says Zamudio) how dear 〈◊〉 bay your Favours, and how well damn Men deserve them upon these occasions. Having spoke, these words, he charged his Pike and struck the Germane dead. The rest fell on so furiously, that they broke the Germans, than the Gascons and Italians. Most of the Germans were put to the Sword, for of 12 Germane Captains only 3 escaped, and all the French Foot was put to the Rout. In the same heat they took the French Cannon, but the French say Janolaço Galcoto defended it. The French Horse seeing the Slaughter was made charged our Foot, who having no Horse to support them and being tired with fight were quite broke. There died Colonel Zalmudi with other Officers and Count Peter Navarro was taken. The rest retired in good Order, the Foot that were in Van joining them. On one side the River secured them, and on the other the Causeway. The Duke of Numours desiring to break that Body, that he might carry away a complete Victory, advanced with a small number, contrary to the Advice of the Sieur de la Palisse, who would have had him content himself with the Advantage gained. Our Men turned upon him and being struck off his Horse, he was killed by a private Soldier, tho' he told him he was Brother to the Queen of Arragon. Monsieur d' Alegre and his Son were also killed, and Monsieur de Lautreque left for dead in the Field. Thus about 3000 Spaniards marched away down the River. Fabricius Colona with what Forces he could get together, still maintained himself against all the French Army, till having received two Wounds and his Horse falling, he was taken by the Duke of Ferrara's Men. Thus the French remained victorious, but so shattered, they could not prosecute their good Fortune, nor attempt any thing of Moment. Of the number of dead no certain account can be given, Authors varying very much. It is certain the Fight lasted 5 hours, and the Victors sustained most loss. Their General, many Persons of Note, and almost all the Germans being killed. Whereas on our side few Horse were lost, for that night about 3000 of them fled to Arimino and Ancona, and above 4000 Spanish Foot got off safe. The Viceroy went from Pesaro to Ancona to gather the remains of his Army. After this Victory Ravenna was immediately surrendered to the French upon Articles, which were not performed, for assoon as Mark Antony Colona and D. Peter de Castro were matched away with the Garrison towards Cesena, the French plundered the City without sparing Churches or Monasteries. The French Authors lay the blame of this Disorder upon Jaquin a Captain of Foot, who being clothed in Cloth of Gold taken from the Churches at Bressa, encouraged the Soldiers to do the like at Ravenna, a greater Booty was found there than had been expected; Imola, Forli, Cesena, Arimino, and most of the Forts in Romania yielded to the Victors, and the Legate took possession of them for the Council of Pisa. The News of this Defeat being spread abroad, the Pope was no whit discouraged, tho' the People of Rome was ready to mutiny. The Duke of Urbino sent to offer his Service, promising to make amends for past miscarriages. Julicis de Medius went to Rome to give the Pope an account of the Posture of Affairs, and encourage him to proceed. The loss was represented to the Catholic King much less than in reality it was, for in his Letters he writes it appeared by the Musters, that not above 1500 Men were lost in the whole. Yet he resolved to send the Great Captain to Italy, whose Presence alone it was thought, would make up for the damage sustained. So the King writ to several Parts, and immediately sent the Commendary Solis with 2000 Spaniards to Naples. The King of France hearing what had happened, said, Would to God I had been driven out of Italy, so my Nephew and the other Officers were alive. God grant such Victories to my Enemies, for if we obtain one more such Victory we are vanquished. This Success so alarmed the Venetiales, that they feared the French would now make themselves Masters of all Italy, and they thought of changing Parties. The Spanish Ambassador then Resident at Venice quieted them, showing how small the Loss had been. The Cardinal of Sorrento who governed at Naples in the absence of the Viceroy, required D. Hugo de Moncada Viceroy of Sicily, and Captain General of both Kingdoms, to come over with all the Forces he could make, which he did with those that came from Tripoli and some other Horse. D. Raymund de Cardona from Ancona repaired to Naples to recruit his Army, and make the other necessary Preparations.  
Before the Battle was fought, Pope Julius provided for the celebrating the Lateran Council at the time appointed. In order to it he appointed 8 Cardinals and some other Persons 
Preparations for the Lateran Council.  to attend that Affair, and reform the City of Rome and his own Court, that the foreign Prelates might not be scandalised at any Disorders. He pressed the Bishops of Naples, Sicily, and Spain, but particularly the Archbishops of Toledo and Sevil, to repair to the Council, that so he might bear down the Assembly at Pisa under the Schismatic Cardinals. They about this time removed from Pisa to Milan, and encouraged by the Success of the French, published their Declaration against the Pope: It contained, That whereas they had often entreated him to come to the Council, or at least not to obstruct the Sitting o' it; and that instead of so doing, he had caused much innocent Blood to be shed, and there was no hope of his forsaking his Vices, therefore they suspended him from Spiritual or Temporal Jurisdiction, which they adjudged to the Council, according to the Decrees of the Eleventh Session of the Council of Bosle, and the Fourth and Fifth of the Council of Constance. This Declaration was set up in the Churches of Milan, Florence, Genoa, Verond●, and Bolonia. A Business that scandalised the whole World, and made the Pope the more earnest to open the Council of S. John Lateran. At length it was opened on the 10th of May. There were present the Cardinals of Rome, many Prelates from several Parts, and the Pope himself presided. Egidius de Viterbo, General of the Order of S. Augustin, made a Learned Speech upon the Subject of their being there Assembled.   

CHAP. IU. The War in Navarre; King Ferdinand possesses himself of that Kingdom. The Affairs of Italy; The Great Captain stopped from going thither.  
THE Truce betwixt the Emperor and Venetians, and the Negociation of the Cardinal of 
Swissers descend into Italy.  Zion, was the cause that on the 19th of May 16000 Swiss were come to Valcamonica, and brought with them 18 Field Pieces. Besides these, 6000 came by the way of Novara, and 2000 by Bergamo. The Baron of Altsaxe was their General, and with him came Matthew Cardinal of Zion. Most of the French Forces abandoned Italy. On the 27th of May above 20000 Swiss came to Verona, which they easily took, the French quitting both City and Castle. Here Paul Capelo with 700 Men at Arms, 800 Light-Horse, and 4000 Foot of the Republic, joined the Swiss. They together pursued the French Army, who retired to Aste, on the utmost Borders of Milan, the Sieur de la Palisse resolving to abandon Lombardy, being terrified that the Germans had forsaken him. Cremona, Milan, and almost all the Cities submitted themselves to this powerful Army, and Ravenna was delivered to the Pope. The Spaniards were for restoring that Dukedom to Maximilian Sforcia. The Schismatic Cardinals fled into France. Parma and Plasencia submitted to the Pope. In Spain the Differences continued betwixt the Kings of Arragon and Navarre, and the latter was fearful since the death of the Duke of Nemours, that the other would pretend to that Kingdom in right of Queen Germana. The French Ambassador in Navarre assured that King, That his Master would stand by him with 
Grounds of the War in Navarre.  all his Forces; and offered to give his youngest Daughter in marriage to the Prince of Viana. These Promises so prevailed with that King, that he entered into a League with France, which proved his ruin. Mean while the Marquis of Dorset with the English Fleet, in which were 5000 Archers, came to Passage, a Port in Guipuscoa. D. Frederick de Portugal, Bishop of Siguença, who was at S. Sebastian by the King's Order, to furnish the English with all Necessaries, went to welcome him. A good Force was gathering in Castille, to join with the English, under the Command of the Duke of Alva. King Ferdinand's Design was first to invade Navarre, that he might leave a● safe behind. He summoned the Corles of Arragon to meet at Monçon, appointing Queen Germana to preside, and ordered all the Forces of the Kingdom to be got together, because he intented to Command in Person. The Cortes agreed to maintain 200 Men at Arms and 300 Light Horse for the space of 2 Years and 8 Months. The King of Navarre to divert this Storm, sent his Marshal Peter of Navarre to make some Composition. The Catholic King resolved to besiege Pamplona, and would have the Marquis of Dorset join with him; but he excused himself, saying, he had no Orders to make War upon the King of Navarre, and complained that the King's Forces were not ready to invade Guienne. He said at first it had been easy to take Bayonne, it being unprovided, which now would be very difficult, they having had time to prepare for their Defence.  
The Duke of Alva waited for Orders at Vitoria: His Forces, which consisted of 1000 Men 
The Duke of Alva enters Navarre.  at Arms, 1500 Light-Horse, and 6000 Foot, Quartered in Alava, Rioja, and Guipuzcoa. Orders were brought the Duke to march to Pamplona, and accordingly he entered the Kingdom of Navarre upon the 21st of July. D. Luis de Biamonte, who was banished Navarre, led the Van. The Queen was gone to Bearne, and the King was at Pamplona, but no hopes being left of defending it, retired to Lumbie●●e. Pamplona immediately surrendered to the Duke, and all other Places were for doing the same. Upon this, King John sent Three Commissioners to the Duke, who resigned up the whole Kingdom to King Ferdinand to be held in trust, and consented to deliver up the Prince of Viana the King's Son. King John withdrew over the Mountains. All Places submitted except Estela and Val d' Ezua in the Mountain. The French who came to succour. King John, were now in Bearne. The Catholic King came to Logrono. D. Antony d' Acuna, Bishop of Zamora, had been at Pamplona in the behalf of the See Apostolic, to require King John not to side with the Enemies of the Church, and was now sent to Bearne, to advise that King not to deviate from the late Articles agreed upon. He was taken at Salvatierra, and delivered up to the Duke of Longueville the French General and Governor of Guienne, who afterwards sent him back to carry on the Treaty of Peace, he leaving Three Nephew's Hostages for his Return. Navarre submitting so easily, made the French jealous of some Treachery; to remove which Suspicion, King John put Salvatierra into their hands, and went himself to the King of France. He had resolved with all his Forces to secure Guienne, and on the other side King Ferdinand was making sure of Navarre. He made all the Country Swear Allegiance to him as to their King, pretending King John had broke 
Navarre 〈…〉 Ferdinand.  the Capitulation. Tudela submitted not till the Archbishop of Zaragoça went thither with Forces. To secure the Passage into France; the Duke of Alva passed the Mountains, and took S. John de Pie de Puerto. The Marquis of Dorset was desired to join the Spanish Army, and enter Guienne. He pleaded it was then too late, the Summer being spent and his Men sick. He complained of the Catholic King, who was only intent upon his own Business in Navarre, without regarding the Conquest of Guienne. Therefore the Marquis returned into England, which gave some cause to suspect, as Antony de Nebrixa writes, that he was corrupted with French Gold.  
The Affairs of the French in Italy were changed no otherwise than if they had lost the 
French decline in Italy.  Battle of Ravenna. The Pope laid an Interdict on the Kingdom of France, Excommunicated their King, and absolved the People of Guienne and Normandy of their Oath of Allegiance. The Duke of Urbino marching with the Robe's Forces towards 〈◊〉 that People set up the Pope's Colours. The Duke of Ferrara upon Composition come to Rome, and publicly begged Pardon of the Pope, who granted it, yet restored not Rhegio, but thought to have secured him, had not Fabricius Colona conveyed him away. The Viceroy of Naples soon recruited his Army, and found, with the 2000 Spaniards brought by the Commendar● 〈◊〉, he had 7000 Foot, the Command of whom was given to the Marquis of Padula; and because he hurt himself in the Hand, it was transferred tooth Commendary Solis. Men at Arms there were 1200 and 550 Light-Horse. Besides these Prosper Colona got together 400 Horse and was to Command the Vanguard. This was the Viceroy's Strength when he received Orders from the Pope not to march any farther, for that Lombardy was already subdued and there was no need of more Forces. His Design was ever to expel all Strangers out of Italy, and having already drove out the French, thought to do the same with the Spaniards. Nevertheless, the Viceroy marched as far as the Castle of S. Peter in his way to Bolonia, where certain Deputies from the Swissers met him, requiring him not to advance any further, which if he did, they would oppose him, the French being already expelled Lombardy. These were all Contrivances of the Pope. The Viceroy answered, He was General of the League, and consequently obliged to obey the Orders of the Confederate Princes. After some Disputes betwixt the Emperor's and Catholic King's Ambassadors, as also the Venetians, it was agreed the Viceroy should restore the Family of Medicis to Florence, they being then banished. It was also decreed, That Maximilian Sforcia, who now called himself Duke of Milan, should come into Italy, in order to reduce the rest of Lombardy, where the Forces of the Pope possessed themselves of Plasencia and Parma. Sickness and other Inconveniences caused the Council then held at Rome, after Two Sessions, only to be Prorogued till the beginning of December. The Pope proposed making War upon the Turks, the Sons of Bajazet being then at variance; yet malicious Persons gave out this was only a Project of his to get the Spaniards out of Italy under that Pretence.  
The Viceroy marched towards Florence, pretending only to restore that Republic to its 
Florence, Sienna, and Luca, join with the Confederates.  Liberty, and reconcile it to the Church. He came without meeting any resistance to Prato, which is only 10 miles from Florence; which Place offering to oppose him, he battered and took by Storm on the 29th of August. The Florentines immediately sent their Deputies to compound with the Viceroy, and consented to restore the Families of Medicis and Pazzis to all their Estates; as also to enter into the League, forsake the French, and put themselves under the Protection of Spain. To express their Zeal, they chose the Marquis of Padula their General, and furnished some Money towards the Charge of the War. The same was done by the Cities of Sienna and Luca. At same time Janus Maria de Campo Fregoso was chosen Duke of Genoa in favour of the League, and King Ferdinand, to encourage those Cities, ordered Berengarius d' Olm to ply upon those Coasts with his Galleys. All things in Italy succeeded as well as he could wish, which was the cause he first delayed, and afterwards quite put off the Great Captain's Voyage thither. After the Battle of Ravenna, he had been looked upon as the only Man that could restore Affairs in Italy, whereupon the King resolved to send him thither, tho' jealous of him at the same time. He accepted of the Command, and went to Malaga to prepare for his Voyage. Vast Numbers of People flocked to him, and even the King's Guards disbanded themselves to follow him. Many of the Gentry made Preparations to bear him company upon their own Charges, all which made the King limit the number to go with him to 500 Men at Arms and 2000 Foot. Still King Ferdinand delayed the departure of the Great Captain, hoping some good Accident might re-establish the Viceroy, for whom he had so great a Kindness, that many suspected he was his Son. The Affairs in Italy being mended, as has been said, the King ordered the Great Captain to lay aside all Thoughts of going to Italy during the Winter, and to send all the Gentry that was with him to serve in Navarre. 
Great Captain forbid to pass into Italy.  These Orders much troubled the Great Captain, and he complained grievously of it. All the Officers resented it so heinously, that never a Captain of Men at Arms went to serve in Navarre, except only Gutierre Quixada. The Great Captain sent to ask leave of the King to go to his Estate in Terranova in Italy, but the King persuaded him it was better to retire to his House at Loxa. He was so much out of Favour, that the King refused him the chief Commendary of Leon; vacant by the Death of Garcilasso de la Vega, as he did also the Commendary of H●rnachos, both which he made suit for. Two Reasons may be ascribed for this Strangeness: One, That King Ferdinand was not well satisfied with that Gentleman, and often complained he held secret Intelligence against him. The other it common to all Princes, who when a Man has done more for them than is in their Power to requite, look upon him as the Debtor, and commonly prove ungrateful. For it is ever more certain to have Faults punished than Desert rewarded. No Recompense or Honour could have been too great for a Man so deserving. But who can persuade Kings to curb their own private Distaste? Or who can limit their Jealousy, especially when it is daily increased by whispering Courtiers.   

CHAP. V. The Siege of Pamplona. The Viceroy of Naples takes the City Bressa. Duke Maximilian Sforcia recovers Milan. King Ferdinand falls sick.  
THE Duke of Alva continued at S. John de Pied de Porte, and his Forces took some small places of little Importance. Thither James de Vera with great difficulty brought the Artillery. The Dukes of Longueville, Bourbon, and Monpensier, the Sieur de la Palisse, and Monsieur de Lautrec, lay at Sauveterre and the neighbouring places, to oppose our Army. Their Force was 800 Men at Arms, and 8000 Foot. The Dauphin lay at Garriz with another great Body ready to second them. This only waited the coming of King John with his Forces to march into Navarre. In hopes of their coming the People of the Valley of Salazar and Roncales revolted from King Ferdinand. The Marshal of Navarre also, who till then had stood neuter, declared for France, and went away thither from Tudela, whither King Ferdinand went to meet the Queen, after she had broke up the Cortes of Arragon at Monçon. This caused King John to hasten his march. There are two Passes through the Mountains betwixt Navarre and France; one is called Valderroncal, the other Valderronças. At the entrance of 
〈◊〉 invaded by the French.  Valderronças is S. John de Pied de Porte, where the Duke of Alva then was. Through the other Pass the King led his Army about the middle of October: With him went the Sieur de la Palisse. The Spaniards were no where strong enough to give them Battle; yet several Commanders posted themselves in the straits of the Mountains. Among the rest Ferdinand Valdez took his Post at Burgi, which place was very weak. The Enemy coming on, assaulted that place, and tho' they lost 400 Men, carried it, killing many of the Defendants, and among them Ferdinand de Valdez. It is reported he exposed himself to that Danger out of Despair, because when he returned after the Battle of Ravenna, the King said, The Good Men are left there. The Duke of Alva considering the danger Pamplona was in, left James de Vera at S. John de Pied de Porte with 800 Foot, 200 Horse, and 20 Pieces of Cannon, and resolved himself with the rest to repass the Mountains into Navarre. They Enemy might have prevented him, but they were overseen as well in that as in not marching directly to Pamplona, which they might easily have taken. This delay gave the Duke leisure to march thither; and the Archbishop of Zaragoça to join him with 600 Men. Several Castles that had revolted were reduced. Having taken Torla, and falling to plunder it, the People of the Valley joining with the Townsmen, fell upon the Forces, killing above 2000, and taking all their Baggage, with some Field-Pieces. King John encamped at Utroz, within two Leagues of Pamplona, hoping the City would declare for him, but our Army had prevented it by expelling 200 Citizens; besides, at Puente de la Reyna, which is hard by, a great Body assembled to relieve the place if it were requisite. 1500 Men came from Trasmiera and Campos, and 900 from Bugia, which were landed at Barcelona. Soon after, the Forces of Arragon came thither. The Duke of Najara was chosen General of this Army. The French still expected more Forces from the Dauphin, and the Sieur de la Palisse was dissatisfied for that nothing succeeded to his Mind. The French encamped so as to cut off the Provisions of the City. Another Body, 
〈…〉:  left beyond the Mountains to divert the Forces of King Ferdinand, entered Guipuscoa. They passed by Fuenterabia, and sat down before S. Sebastian. Monsieur de Lautrec Commanded that Army, and resolved to attack that Town. D. John d' Arragon, Son to the Archbishop of Zaragoça, was in the place, who so encouraged the Garrison, tho' small, that the French retired into Guienne. The Duke of Calabria, upon promise of being restored to the Kingdom of Naples, designed to fly to the French, but was taken, with Four others that managed his Intelligence. He was kept many years a Prisoner in the Castle of Xativa, and his Accomplices executed. The Season was unfit to lie in the Field, wherefore the French resolved to be the most expedite they could: They sacked two Monasteries of Nuns that are without the Walls. A Germane Captain opening the Tabernacle to scale the Custodium, threw out the Blessed Sacrament upon the Altar. The Nun that was Sacristan said, How dare you commit such a Sacrilege? He answered, This is not the God of the Germans, but of the Spaniards. He is said soon after, like Judas, to have burst asunder. They planted their Cannon, and gave two Assaults, but still the Defendants held out. The Duke of Najara with 600 Foot besides the Horse, appeared on the top of the Mountain, designing either to fight, or else to cut off the Enemy's Provisions. On the last Day of November the French raised the Siege, and returned towards France. The Constable of Navarre pursued them, and killing some, took 13 Pieces of Cannon. And thus ended that War. All the Agramonteses submitted themselves, and the City Pamplona was repaired, and a place marked out to build a Castle.  
D. Raymund de Moncada having fortunately settled the Affairs of Florence, marched towards Lombardy. At Modena he held a Council of War, to consult what was best to be done. The City Bressa was besieged by the Venetians, who hoped to possess themselves of it. The Empeperor pretended to it, and the Swiss would have it given to Duke Maximilian Sforcia, whose Quarrel they had espoused. To end this Quarrel, it was agreed the Viceroy should hold it for the League, till it could be decided who it belonged to. D. Peter d' Urrea and Andrew de Burgo went to Rome to know the Pope's Pleasure, and solicit the Payment of some months' Arrears. He pleaded that Obligation had ceased after the Battle of Ravenna, yet promised 
Bressa taken by the Viceroy.  some Money if the Viceroy would quit Lombardy, and return to Ferrara, which above all things he desired to possess himself of. To this purpose the Duke of Urbino was encamped with 2000 Swiss, a small Force, and even that deserted for want of Pay. D. Peter d' Urrea and his Companion fed the Pope with good Words. He resolved to send Bernard de Bibiena, who was afterwards a Cardinal, to acquaint the Viceroy with his Will. At this time the Marquis de Pescara being ransomed from the French, came to Milan, and had the Command of the Company of the Men at Arms, that had belonged to Gaspar de Pomar, killed in that City, given him. On the first of October the Viceroy passed the Po with 9000 Foot. Prosper Colona was marching with above 400 Men at Arms, and 1000 Foot, to join the Viceroy. The Pope endeavoured to hinder him, but could not. He also laboured with the Cardinal of Zion, that the Swiss should not admit the Spaniards into Lombardy. At Verona, Rocandulpho, a Commander of the Emperor's, joined the Viceroy with 2000 Germans, 400 Horse, and 27 Pieces of Cannon. M. d' Aubigni, before distressed by the Venetians, seeing this new Supply, set up the Emperor's Colours. Bernard de Bibiena now coming to the Camp, the Viceroy answered, He was too forward advanced to go back; but as soon as he had put an end to that Undertaking, he would obey the Commands of the Pope. Monsieur d' Aubigni had leave to march out with his Garrison, Arms, Baggage, and Horses, to what part he pleased, provided it were not to the Castle of Milan, or any other that held out for the French. The Garrison of the Castle agreed to surrender upon the same Articles, if not relieved in 21 days. This same day, being the 25th of October, the Spanish Army mustered at Castanerola near Bressa: It was found above 8000 Foot strong. Commendary Solis was left in that City with 1000 Men; the rest of the Army marched to besiege the Castle of Bergamo, the City being already surrendered. Admiral Villamarin sailed from Naples with 7 Galleys, to join those of the Pope at Civita Vecchia, in order to besiege the Castle of the Lantern at Genoa, which held out for the French. They found there 3 Galleys of Venice sent to the same effect. Four other Galleys the Duke of Genoa had furnished, but ill equipped. The Siege went on slowly. At Marseilles the French had but 6 Galleys and one Galleon. The Schismatic Cardinals continued their Council at Lions, and made large Offers to several Princes. D. Hugo de Moncada, Viceroy of Sicily, sailed over to Tripoli, to give Orders for fortifying that Place. The Duke of Urbino lay between Ravenna and Bologna, with 500 Men at Arms and 1000 Swiss. His Italians, who were more numerous, daily ravaged the Country, but did nothing considerable.  
Maximilian Sforcia stayed at Trent till the French were quite expelled the Dukedom of Milan, and the Milaneses had satisfied the Swiss, who as they stood firm to his Interest, so they would 
Duke Maximilian Sforcia recovers Milan.  have their share in the Booty. The Milaneses agreed to give them 150000 Ducats in hand, and 40000 yearly for ever, and offered Three Strong-holds in that Dukedom for their Security. The Emperor coveted that Dukedom for one of his Grandsons, but the Princes of Italy were against it. In fine, to put an end to all Disorders, Maximilian Sforcia entered that City upon the 29th of December, immediately preceding the Year 1513. He was received with the Pomp and Joy usually expressed to the former Dukes. The Swiss Ambassadors presented him 
1513.  the Keys with much Ceremony. Next care was to reduce those Places still held by the French. The Marquis of Padula, with the Spanish Infantry, soon took the strong Castle Trezo, on the Banks of the River Abdua. That of Novara was surrendered to the Duke's Forces. In order to conclude a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the Venetians, the Truce, which was expired in January, was continued till the end of March. The Cardinal of Gurse would have the same Conditions the Pope promised the Year before to the Emperor, but the Venetians would hear of nothing, unless Verona were restored to them. It was thought convenient to make War upon them with the Forces of the Emperor, Spain, and Milan, without making mention of the Swiss, who it was believed would soon agree with the French, through the Negociation of Monsieur de la Trimoville, sent to that purpose, which was the beginning of new Troubles. The Viceroy to secure Milan, where the French had still footing, and Trivulcio, had gathered 5000 Foot, more Supplies daily resorting to them, placed Prosper Colona at Aste with a good Body of Men to secure that Pass. The Catholic King thought it convenient to make use of the Power of England against the French; and because the English were not willing to mix with other Men, he persuaded that King by the way of Calais to invade Normandy, while at the same time he undertook to conquer Guienne, and deliver it up to him. King Henry fitted out 50 Sail to transport 9000 Foot, all choice Men and well Armed; and and at the same time solicited the Catholic King to send him 50 Ships more. It was not easy to answer in so many places at once; for besides all other things in hand, King Ferdinand was sick, and Andaluzia in an uproar. The occasion of his Sickness was a certain extravagant Potion the Queen made him drink at Medina del Campo, in hopes of conceiving; so Dr. Carvajal and Peter Martyr relate it, as a thing allowed by all Men. The effect of it was such, that the King grew very weak, and delighted in nothing but being in the Woods. His Disease daily increased; he had fainting Fits, and Signs of a Dropsy. Andaluzia mutinied upon the death of Henry Duke of Medina Sidonia. He had a Sister by the same Father and Mother called Mencia, and married to D. Peter Giron; and also a Brother only by the Father's side, called D. Alonso Perez de Guzman. In his Will he appointed his Sister to Inherit, affirmming the Second Marriage of his Father was invalid. Upon this account D. Peter Giron thought to possess himself of that Estate, and secure● Medina and Sidonia. The Lady Ellenor de Zuniga Stepmother to D. Mencia, and the late Duke stood up for her Son, who had the true Title; and the King favoured his Cause, intending he should marry the Lady Anne of Arragon, Daughter to the Archbishop of Zaragoça. This Dispute was like to be decided by force of Arms, both Parties having powerful Supports. Justice prevailed, and the Brother of the Duke carried the Estate. Gonçalo Marino commanded at Bugia, and Martin Argote at Oran, as Lieutenant to the Marquis of Comares. Some Skirmishes happened with the Moors, but nothing remarkable, only that Muley Abdalla with some Forces came up to Bugia and burned the Suburbs. No part was left standing but one Tower, where the Jews saved themselves. Gon\l = c; \alo Marino breaking the Articles concluded with the Moors was the cause of this Misfortune; for which he was removed from that Post, and D. Raymund Carroz sent in his Place.   

CHAP. VI Pope Julius dies; Leo X. Succeeds him; The Truce betwixt Spain and France; The War in Navarre, and Revolutions at Genoa.  
POpe Julius being sick, and his Recovery despaired of, Advice was sent to Milan, Florence, Sienna and Luca to secure the Roads, that the Schismatic Cardinals might not come to 
Pope Julius dies, Leo X. chosen.  the Conclave. At length the Pope died on the 20th of February: The People mutinied at Rome, and there was great Contention betwixt the Colonese and the Ursini. The Monastery of S. Paul of Benedictine Monks was plundered, and other disorders committed. Hierome Vic the Spanish Ambassador, contributed much to pacify the Multitude. On the 4th of March the Cardinals entered the Conclave, having first discharged the Son of the Duke of Mantua, kept as a Hostage till then; and on the 11th by Votes of almost all of them, Cardinal John de Medicis was chosen Pope, and took the Name of Leo X. That very day he declared he would continue in the League, and bring the Emperor and King of England into it. The Cardinals Carvajal and Sanseverino who were at Lions, but in no great Esteem, designed to go into Italy, and get into the Conclave. Prosper Colona favoured them, and designed himself to go to Rome and have a Pope of his own creating. But the Viceroy would not suffer him to go, lest he should raise some Mutiny, and put a restraint upon the Conclave. The Cardinals came in a Galeon to Leghorn, but were there taken and carried to Pisa. Julius de Medicis the Pope's Cousin gave him notice of it, and he ordered them to be kept in the Castle of Civita Castellana till such time as they were brought to Trial. Julius de Mediois did much Honour to the Cardinals, and to the Sieur de Soliet the King of France his Ambassador, who was with them. By them he was persuaded to declare for the King of France, which was the Original of new Troubles. During the Vacancy of the Popedom, the Duke of Milan with the Assistance of the Viceroy seized Placentia, and thought to have done the same of Parma. Thither the Viceroy repaired with his Army to oppose the French, it being no Season to make War upon the Venetians. He suffered great want of Money, and there was no way to supply it. The Discourse of concluding Peace betwixt the Emperor and Venetians continued, but they could not agree upon the Conditions. The King of France stepped in, and agreed with that Republic. The Conditions were, That the Republic should keep all its ancient Dominions, except Cremona and Giaradada, which were 
Peace betwixt France and Venice.  restored to the French, and Incorporated into the Dukedom of Milan. For Recovery of that Dukdom and of the Lands of the Venetians, the Republic was to furnish 1000 Horse, and 6000 Foot under the Command of Bartholomew de Albiano, and the King 1200 Horse and 12000. Foot, Robert de la Marc was to be Captain General of the Foot, Monsieur de la Trimoville and John James Trivulcio Lieutenant Generals. As soon as this Agreement was made public, Trivulcio entered the City Aste with the French Forces. Bartholomew de Albiano with the Venetian Army marched to Verona intending to join the French. Hereupon, and by reason of the Viceroy's absence most Towns of Lombardy declared against Duke Maximilian. The King of France was the more earnest to conclude this Treaty, because he had another in Hand by means of Cardinal Carvajal, which was for a Cessation of Arms betwixt him and the Catholic King on this side the Alps. This Accord was convenient for both Kings, for King Ferdinand to secure Navarre, and the King of France the State of Milan, without 
A Truce betwixt France and Spain.  any regard of the King of Navarre or Duke Maximilian. After some Difficulties and Debates, at last the Truce was concluded on the 1st of April, upon these Conditions. That the Cessation of Arms betwixt King Ferdinand and his Confederates, the King of England and Prince Charles on the one side; and the King of France and his Allies, the King of Scotland and Duke of Gelder's on the other, should continue for a Year, reckoning from that very day That during the Cessation, there should be free Trade betwixt the Two Kingdoms on this side the Alps. King John of Navarre was Excluded this Treaty, which was delivering him up to be devoured by his greedy Enemy. The Emperor and King of England had two Months allowed them to sign those Articles, or else to be Excluded, as in Effect they were, where at the Emperor was greatly offended. He urged it was contrary to the Catholic King's Word, who had promised to r●n the same Fortune with him. That thus the French would in 8 days recover Milan, and then being assisted by the States of Italy, must soon be Masters of Naples. Above all, he exclaimed that the Treaty was Managed by Cardinal Carvajal, who had been a Person too opposite to their Interest. This Contrivance was doubtless a great piece of Subtlety; but what grieved the Emperor most was, that he must thus lose all the Cities he had in Italy, tho' he pleaded other causes of Discontent.  
Before the Truce was concluded with France, Monsieur de Lautrec, made all necessary preparations 
Actions in Navarre.  to possess himself of S. John Pied de Port; after the taking of which Place he designed through that Pass to enter Navarre. The Marquis de Comares sent some Persons to secure the Country thereabouts, and some Supplies of Men to James de Vera to defend that City. But the Cessation of Arms put an end to all these Designs. This gave our Men the opportunity not only of maintaining what they had, but of extending their Conquest, tho' King John had a Body of about 5000 Men to oppose them. He required the Bishop of Zamora according to parole to surrender himself again a Prisoner; but King Ferdinand declared, he was absolved of that Promise as being taken contrary to the Law of Arms, he being an Ambassador, and in the Service of the See Apostolic, as also by the death of the Duke of Longueville to whom he had engaged his Word. The Marshal of Navarre who styled himself Marquis of Cortes, broke into Guipuzcoa with 2000 Men. The Country People, in pursuance of their Orders from D. Luis de la Cueva who commanded at Fuenterabia for his Father, took up Arms and opposed him. The strong Castle of Maya upon the Borders of Biscay, adjoining to Guienne was the Enemies Place of Refuge: Thither the Lord of Ursua, who was in King Ferdinand's Service, repaired with some Forces, understanding the Governor was out of the Place, but his strength being small and the Governor getting in, he was forced to desist from the Enterprise. James de Vera and Lope Zanchez de Valençuela were sent by the Marquis of Comares to Besiege that Cast, which they did, yet having Intelligence that King John and the Marshal of Navarre were coming to relieve the besieged, they drew off, leaving the Cannon at Azpilcueta in danger of being lost. The Marquis marched thither himself with 2000 Men and some heavy Cannon, and the Defendants seeing there was no hope of Relief from France, and their own King was too weak to attempt it, soon surrendered. Thus all that Country lying beyond the Mountains was secured. The Earls of Foix had for many Years been possessed of Val de Andorra and the Vicecounty of Castelbo near Urgel, on the side of Catalonia; and it was now fallen by Inheritance to Queen Catherine of Navarre. All this was now by force of Arms, taken from her by the Catholic King. Admiral Villamarin was left to Govern at Naples upon the Departure of the Cardinal of Sorento to the Conclave. Calabria and Apulia had no Governors, theirs being then in the Army. This, and the want of Forces in those Parts gave occasion to many Insolences that were daily committed, there being no body to punish them. The People mutinied against the Barons on account of the Oppression they lay under, and many whole Towns Revolted: Many extravagant and horrid Crimes were committed. Now also Advice was brought that the great Turk armed against the Christians, and tho' it was given out his Design was upon Rhodes, yet it was feared. lest he should Invade Sicily, or Apulia. The Venetians also, since they were in League with France thought of recovering their Towns on the Coast of Apulia. Orders were given to Fortify and Guard all those Coasts, and that the Fleet should be in a readiness. Berengarius de Olms who sailed from Sevil at the beginning of April with four Galleys, in order to destroy some Moorish Vessels, the Portugese Commander at Tangier had given notice, lay at Tetuan, was now ordered instantly to repair to Italy and join the Admiral. At this time the State of Genoa suffered a mighty Change: The Family of Adorno who were banished that City, and had been always well affected to the House of Arragon, agreed with the King of 
Revolutions at Gema.  France to Expel the Fregoso's that City, and bring it again under his Subjection. The Earl of Flisco and his Brothers had a Hand in this Affair, whereupon the Duke's Brothers killed the Earl in the Palace. The Earls Brothers joining with the Adornos drew near to Genoa with some Forces, and at the same time the French Fleet appeared before it at Sea. The Duke with his Galleys went out to meet that Fleet, but it durst not encounter him. Whilst the Duke pursued, the Adornos and Flisco's possessed themselves of the City, and he was forced to retire to Piombino, his Fleet putting into Porto Venere. Then was Octavian Fregoso chosen Duke to the satisfaction of the Commonalty, he being Brother to the Archbishop of Salerno, and of Kin to the Pope. This prosperity of the Adornos was but short lived, for the Fregoso's agreed with the Viceroy to restore them, and they would put that State under the Protection of the Catholic King. Articles being Signed, the Viceroy sent the Marquis de Pescara with Forces, who performed all that had been agreed with that Family. The same Duke was continued, but these things happened somewhat later; let us turn back to what remains behind.   

CHAP. VII. The Defeat given the French by the Swiss near Novara; The Viceroy Vanquishes the Venetians near Vincenza; Actions of the English and Portugueses; Venice Cannonaded.  
THE great Rendezvous of the French Army was at Aste, and in Piedmont Monsieur de la 
Rendezvouz of French at Aste.  Trimoville made all necessary Preparations, and about 400 light Horse were come to him out of France. With him was John James Trivulcio, and Sacromoro Visconte, who forsaking the Duke of Milan whom he had Served, went over to the French. Bartholomew de Albiano made ready with the Venetian Army to Besiege Verona. In that City were 5000 Germans, and 600 light Horse, who ravaged all the Country as far as Vincenza, as if they had been Masters of the Field. Near Placencia lay the Viceroy with 1400 Men at Arms, 800 light Horse and 7000 Foot, all tried Men. With the Duke of Milan were 8000 Swiss, and he expected 5000 more. Nevertheless not only Milan, but many other Places Revolted to the French. Neither durst the Duke give them Battle, but leaving the Camp, retired to Novara. He entered that Place on the last of May without reflecting, that those very People had before betrayed his Father to the French. The Viceroy seemed willing to join the King; but no Money coming from Rome, as the Ambassador Vic had promised, and having received Orders from Spain to Return to Naples, he was unwilling to engage to far in that War. He resolved to look on, and only encourage the Affairs of Lombardy by his presence. The Command of the Foot, Vacant by the Marquis de Padula's being preferred to be General of the Florentines, he gave to Commendary Solis, and sent Lewis Icart to take charge of Bressa in his stead. He put the Forces of the Pope into Cremona, and afterwards sent thither Ferramosca with 40 Men at Arms, 300 Spaniards and 500 Italians. Yet Albiano for all this, took that City, putting to the Sword all the Men at Arms to the number of 200, and disarming the Spanish Foot. This success encouraged the French to lay Siege to Novara. Their Army consisted of 800 Lances, and 8000 Foot, 3000 of them Germans, the rest bad Troops. Being about to storm the Town, news was brought them that 12000 Swiss were upon their march to relieve the Duke, and that the Baron of Altsaxe followed with 5000 more. This caused the French to return to their strength betwixt Gaya and Novara: Upon the first supplies joining them, the Swiss resolved to march towards the Enemy, without expecting the Baron of Altsaxe. The French would have avoided fight, but could not: The Men at Arms and light Horse did nothing, yet the fight lasted very hot for two hours betwixt the Foot. A most desperate Resistance was made by the Germans, but the Swiss got the day. On the side of the French above 7000 were killed, and among them all the Germans, and of People of Note Coliobano, Trivulcio and Luis de Biamonte. After the Victory came the Baron of Altsaxe, and most of the State of Milan submitted to the Duke. The Viceroy sent the Duke 400 Lances Commanded by Prosper Colona, because he was in great want of Horse, and all the Enemy's Horse were left entire. The rest of the Army remained as before, near the River Trebia, not far from Placencia. Albiano's being prevented joining the French Army, made that Victory the easier to be purchased. He hearing of the Defeat, retired with his Forces which were 1000 Lances, 300 light Horse and 5000 Foot, most of them base Soldiers. That Republic was so straightened for Money, they were forced to raise the 10th of Estates, and one in the hundred out of all Merchandise. Albiano in his march took Lignagno defended by Captain Villada with 200 Men. Thence he marched to attack Uerona; but the Garrison sallied, and cut off part of his small Forces. At this time the two Schismatic Cardinals publicly acknowledged their Crime, and Abjured the Schism they had raised, and 
Swiss rout the French.  on the 27th of July were received into the Church, and restored to their Dignities. The Duke of Milan pressed the Viceroy to join him, because the French were with all Diligence recruting their Army. In 3 days march he came to Sarasina, thence he sent the Marquis de Pescara to Genoa, as was said before, and went himself to relieve Verona, before which Albiano still lay. Pontevico, Ursonova and other Places surrendered, as did Bergamo promising some supply of Money. The Viceroy went on to Pesquera, leaving Mosen Puch at Bergamo to receive the Contribution. Renso a Venetian Commander having notice of it, and some Intelligence in the Place got into it by Night, took the Money and some of Puch his Company, he with difficulty saving himself in a strong House. The Viceroy took Pesquera which is strong, and the Cardinal de Gurce joining him with some Germane Forces, they sat down before Milan about the beginning of August: Milan is large and strong, and Albiano had thrown himself into it, which obliged them to quit the Siege. During the Siege, in a skirmish Alonso de Carvajal and the Captains Cardenas and Espinosa were taken by the Albanese. Here the light Horse sent to Genoa with the Marquis of Pescara were much miss. The Catholic King was now old, sickly, and worn out with so many Wars, and therefore thought of making Peace with France. It was proposed that Prince Ferdinand should Marry the youngest Daughter of France, and her Portion should be the States of Milan and Genoa, and King Ferdinand should give his Grandson the Kingdom of Naples. These were only Contrivances to gain time, especially on the King of France his part, who dreaded the English breaking into Picardy by the way of Calais. King Henry laid Siege to Therovenne, and having defeated the French that came to relieve it, took and dismantled it. Then he sat 
K. Henry of England takes Theourenne and Tournay.  down before Tournay, at such time as the Earl of Surry in England vanquished and killed the King of Scots, who in favour of the French invaded England. Hereupon Tournay surrendered. There the Emperor, Princess Margaret and Prince Charles came to see the King of England. Thence they went to Lisle, where it was agreed as soon as the Truce was expired, the Emperor and Kings of England and Spain should each on their own Side Invade France. King Ferdinand was to conquer Guienne for the English, but it appeared he did not approve of this Treaty. The Match before proposed betwixt Prince Charles and the King of England's Sister was confirmed, and it was agreed it should be Consummated the following Year. Summer being spent, King Henry returned into England. France was in distress, the Swiss having broke through Burgundy. Monsieur de la Trimoville overthrew, and yet compounded with them. The King of France engaged not to favour the Council of Pisa, and to withdraw his Garrisons out of the Castles of Milan and Cremona. No part of this Accord was performed, except what related to submitting to the Church.  
Whilst the other Christian Kings wasted their Forces against one another, King Emanuel of Portugal enjoyed Peace at home, and extended his Conquests in afric and India. On the Western Coast of afric stands the City Azamor, which is large and rich, and belongs to the Kingdom of Fez. The Country about it is plentiful, being watered by the River Omirabin, which runs by the Town. King Emanuel had some Years before this, as has been said, thought to possess himself of this Place, by the means of one Zeiam a Moor, who deceived him and made himself Master of it. At this time the King fitted out a Fleet, shipping aboard it, 20000 Foot, and 2700 Horse, under the Command of the Duke of Bragança. After a troublesome Voyage, they landed at Azamor about Autumn. Several Skirmishes passed betwixt them and the Defendants, as also those that came to relieve the Place, but many Men of Note among the Moors being killed, the rest fled out at a Gate that could not be secured, and thus the City was taken about the beginning of September. Some neighbouring Places surrendered, and among them the Cities of Gita and Almedina. Having left a good Garrison at Azamor under the Command of Roderick Barreto and John de Meneses, the Duke returned to Portugal, tho' many advised to besiege the City Morocco, but he said he had no such Orders. This Success encouraged King Emanuel to prosecute his Conquests, along the Coast of afric on that side, and therefore resigned any Pretensions he might have to Penon and the City Velez, upon Condition the Catholic King, should not pretend to any thing along the Coast of the Kingdom of Fez, even down to Cape Bojador. In Italy, the Viceroy entered the Territory of the Venetians, by the way he took many Boats and Carts loaded with the Goods of People that fled. Pieve de Saco. a delightful Place, where are all the Country Houses of the Venetians he plundered and burnt. He passed the River Brenta and took Mistre which is as it were a Suburb of Venice. At the end of the Channels are certain Houses which they call Palizas', within Canonshot of the City. Thence they Cannonaded it, the Balls flying as far as the Monastery of S. Segundus, but the Affront was more than the harm done. Our Army was encompassed by Enemies. On the one side was Treviso, on the other Milan and Albiano, who drew near with his 
Azaomr taken by the Portuguese.  Army being resolved to fight. The Viceroy retired towards Vincenza, and marched in one Day 14 miles, tho' above 500 Carts followed the Army, loaded with Baggage and Plunder. Paul Baillon from Treviso and the Garrison of Milan joined Albiano. In all, his Army consisted of 7000 Foot, and 1200 Horse, besides 10000 of the Country People that appeared upon the Mountains. Albiano marched to cut off the Viceroy from Vincenza. and encamped in a narrow Pass near a Town called Olmo. Our Army was in great danger, it being impossible to advance, and dangerous to turn back, yet they resolved to retire, that they might draw the Enemy into the open Field. They thinking our Men had fled, pursued hastily and in Disorder, whereupon the Viceroy by the advice of Prosper Colona and the Marquis of Pescara, commanded his Germans to charge the Enemy; which they did with such fury, that they soon 
Venice Canonaded.  broke them. The Marquis of Pescara pursued them up to the City, where the Gates being shut, many were drowned in the River, and among them Sacromoro Visconte. This done, the Viceroy with the Germans and some Spaniards, attacked a Body of the Enemy's Horse and Foot, who fortified themselves on a Hill with 5 Pieces of Cannon. These also were easily put to flight. This Battle was fought on the 7th of October. 700 Venetian Men at Arms were killed, all their Foot dispersed. Paul Baillon and many others, and 22 Pieces of Cannon were taken. Albiano and Griti escaped. The Viceroy marched to Vincenza where he stayed some Days. At the same time the Castle of Bergamo was taken from the Venetians by Storm. Paul Baillon was released upon his Parole, that he would surrender himself again, in case the Venetians would not give Alonso de Carvajal in Exchange for him. Carvajal died in Prison, and Baillon never returned. On the 20th of November the Castle of Milan was surrendered, as was that of Cremona. Nothing was left the French in Lombardy, but the Castle of Lanterna at Genoa. The Duke laid Siege to it, and the Adornos and Fliscos' encamped before Genoa, but were forced to retire leaving some of their Cannon behind. The Pope continued the Lateran Council, and admitted the French Ambassadors, they in their King's Name, renouncing the Council of Pisa, and the Protection of the Schismatics, so the Gallican Church submitted to the Roman. The Pope was concerned to see the Republic of Venice so near Destruction, and underhand designed to relieve it. He sent to require the Viceroy to proceed no farther against it, that some Accommodation might be made. Arragon was now in an Uproar, on account of some Quarrel between the Earls of Ribagorça and Aranda. At length the King interposing, the Difference came to Trial, and the Earl of Ribagorça being found faulty, was banished the Kingdom of Arragon during the King's Pleasure. In the Kingdom of Naples some Towns had revolted, being oppressed by their Lords. And Peter de Castro tho' with much trouble reduced them all. The Earl of Muro Governor of Apulia, was commanded to go and reside at his Government, and Michael de Ajerve to the Mountain of Abruzzo. All had Orders to favour the Execution of Justice.   

CHAP. VIII. The Death of the Queen of France. Truce betwixt France and Spain prolonged; The Affairs of Portugal  
ON the 9th of January, 1514. died the Queen of France. Among others sent to condole with that King was F. Bernard de Mesa, Bishop of Trinopoli from Queen Germana; he 
Queen of France dies.  had also Orders to solicit for the Dukedom of Nemours and Lordship of Narbonne, to which the Queen was Heiress upon the Death of her Brother Gaston de Foix. Ramiro Nunno de Guzman was sent Ambassador to Rome by King Ferdinand. By the way on the 5th of March, he concluded a Treaty with the Genoeses; by which the King was obliged to protect that State, and they to assist the King. At the same time the Adornos were treating with the Swiss, about changing the Government of that City. In France the Bishop of Trinopoli again revived the Discourse, of marrying that King's youngest Daughter to Prince Ferdinand, in Order to a Peace, and also of matching the King of France then a Widower, with Ellenor Sister to Prince Charles. The Emperor and Venetians at last referred the Decision of the Differences between them to the Pope; yet so that King Ferdinand should approve of his Decision. On the 18th of March the Pope Decreed, that the Emperor should keep Verona and Vincenza, and the Venetians Bressa and Bergamo, they paying down to the Emperor 250000 Ducats and 30000 yearly. Before the Catholic King's Approbation could be had, the Venetians declared they would not stand to that Decision. The Truce between Spain and France was prolonged for 
Truce betwixt Spain and France prolonged.  a Year more, in order to conclude a Peace. The Dauphin was against this Truce, fearing lest if a Peace followed. he might lose the Dukedom of Milan. The Emperor was rather for it, his Thoughts being bend against the Venetians. But the King of England was so offended, that on the 7th of August he concluded a League Defensive and Offensive with the King of France, without making any mention of the King his Father-in-Law. Luis Carroz the Spanish Ambassador at that Court, laboured to appease the King, as did Queen Catherine, but all in vain. Soon after D. Luis Carroz returned to Spain, and the Bishop of Trinopoli went over from France to succeed him. In Lombardy the Viceroy by Storm took Citadela, a very strong Town between Milan and Treviso. Prosper Colona with the Duke of Milan's Forces besieged Crema, which was well defended for the Venetians by Renço Cherri. Garcia Manrique lay at Robigo with some Companies of Men at Arms. Albiano who watched all Opportunities to revenge his Losses surprised them by night, the Spaniards surrendered themselves, and Garcia Manrique with the other Officers were sent Prisoners to Vincenza. Renço Cherri sallied out of Crema by Night, and setting upon part of the Duke's Forces commanded by Silvio Sabelo, put them to the Rout, and went himself to Bergamo which he took without any Resistance, the Spaniards retiring into the Castle. On the first of November came the Viceroy to their Relief, and Renço seeing no Possibility of holding out, surrendered the City upon Articles. About the sametime the Castle of Lanterna at Gonoa, which till now had held out for the French, was delivered to Duke Octavian Fregoso. Let us turn back a little.  
The Great Turk having put an end to the War with his Brothers, and the Sofi Ishmael who 
Preparations of the Turk against Italy.  took their part, was fitting out above 150 Galleys, and designed them against Italy. It was supposed, he will invade by the way of Marca Ancona, which belongs to the Church. The Pope laboured to bring the Emperor, Kings of England, France, Spain, and Portugal, and the Dukes of Milan and Genoa, into a League Offensive and Defensive against the Turks; but after he had made a great Progress herein, it all fell to nothing. Private Quarrels hindered those Princes from uniting, and other Wars diverted the Turk from his Designs upon Christendom. Only the King of Portugal enjoyed Peace and Prosperity, being enriched with the Trade of India, and successful in his Conquests in afric. About the end of the last Year, he sent a solemn Embassy to the Pope, to make his Compliment of Obeisance. As a Token of his Grandeur, he also sent very rich Presents; which were, a Pontisical Vestment of Cloth of Gold, embroidered with Pearls and precious Stones, the richest that had ever been in the Treasury of S. Peter. An Ounce brought from Persia, wonderfully fleet, which an Indian carried behind him on horseback; and had taught it when he made a Sign, to leap off and hunt. An Elephant covered with Cloth of Gold, and a Castle on his back, being taught, besides other things, to kneel before the Prince, to dance to a Pipe, and to fill his Trunk with Water, and sprinkle the People. Also a Rhinoceros, a Creature not seen in Italy in many Ages. It was designed to fight with the Elephant, these Creatures being naturally Enemies. But the Rhinoceros was lost, the Ship being cast away upon the Coast of Genoa. Tristan de Acuna, a Gentleman well versed in the Affairs of India and principal Ambassador, made his public Entry into Rome upon the 12th of March. On the 20th, the Day appointed to receive Audience of the Pope, James Pacheco a great Civilian, and one of Acun̄a's Companions, delivered himself to the Pope in this manner: King Emanuel of Pertugal, most holy Father, has sent us to felicitate your happy Assumption to the Pontificate, wishing you may enjoy it many Years for the good of the Church, as we all hope it will be; and also to pay his Obedience as is usual and due, yet done by him with a most ready Will, which may make amends for the Delay, caused by many great and weighty Obstacles He also humbly makes Suit to your Holiness, to cast the Eyes of your fatherly Care, upon making up the Breaches of Christendom, upon reconciling the Christian Princes, and uniting their Forces against the common Enemy, who grows upon our Losses and builds his own Grandeur upon our Ruins. For what Enterprise can be more glorious or profitable than this? Let the past Rage suffice. For they deserve no better Style who turn their Weapons upon themselves. To this Purpose it will be very requisite the Holy Council be continued, as the King earnestly desires. For his own part, he promises not to be wanting to the public Cause, and if requisite, will not spare his own Blood in this Quarrel, It is all his Study to advance the Christian Religion, as appears in India; where, to his immortal Glory, he has set up the Holy Standard of the Cross, among fierce and barbarous Nations, even as far as the utmost Bounds of the Earth. No less has he done in afric, having there spent his Treasures, and employed the Bravery of his Soldiers. Of the Spoil and Riches of India, he has commanded me to bring a Sample, and the first Fruits: a Present to be esteemed for the Place from whence it came, and for the Zeal with which it is offered, besides, the hopes those vast Regions give us, of humbling themselves at the Feet of your Holiness. Instead of the Spoil of afric, which as more common, could not be so acceptable, I present your Holiness with a Petition, in my Judgement, most reasonable. It is, that in regard of the Importance of carrying on that Conquest, and that the Revenue of Portugal is not sufficient to continue it, your Goodness will assist the King my Master, with your Blessing and Indulgences; and besides, will grant that towards the advancing that Enterprise, he may make use of part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues. For how can they be better spent, or more to the content of the Donors, than in destroying the Enemies of Christ? And since all are Partakers of the Honour and profit, it is reasonable all should bear a part in the Burden. We do not believe this Holy See will deny that, in such necessity, and for such a Purpose, which has been at several times granted to other Princes. The Pope heard the Ambassador with great satisfaction, and returned a favourable Answer, saying, He highly esteemed the King of Portugal, received his Presents with great Affection, and would forward his Designs by all the means that lay in his Power. He granted his Bulls for the Crusade, and allowed the King for to defray the Charge of his Undertake, to make use of the 3d part of Ecclesiastical Revenues assigned to the Churches, and the 10th of all other Church Revenues. Great Difficulties were met with in the Execution of these Orders, which was the Fault of ill Ministers. For this reason the Church compounded for 150000 Cruzadoes paid down, and three Years after, all these Taxes were quite taken off. The Commonalty misliked the applying the Revenues of the Church to any other uses, and urged the Example of the Kings of Castille; who were ever poor, since they had to do with the Money of the Church. The King's Ministers either to flatter him, or that their Opinion was really such; affirmed, that since the King defended not only the Laity, but the Clergy, it was reasonable they should all contribute to the necessary Charges of the Kingdom, the Churches enjoying a great part of the Revenue. It is most certain, that in the time of S. Ambrose, the Lands of the Church paid Taxes to the Emperors. This was the Success of that Embassy. About the same time arrived at Lisbon, one Matthew an Armenian by Birth, and by Profession a religious Man, sent Ambassador from 
An Ambassador from Ethiopia arrives in Portugal.  Prester John, the Great Emperor of Ethiopia. That Prince, called David (since the time that Peter Covillan went into those Parts as was said before) had heard of the King of Portugal, and after that of his Fleets sailing to India, and the Valour of his People. He thought good to make use of his Forces, and to that Purpose sent this Ambassador, who was well received by Alonso de Albuquerque and sent to Portugal. Those who carried him made a Jest of him by the way, and treated him very scornfully. At Lisbon they were apprehended, and had been punished, but that the Ambassador interceded for them. The King received him honourably, and was much taken with his Letters, written in the Abyssinian and Persian Languages, and also with a piece of the Holy Cross he brought set in Gold. By this Ambassador they understood the Customs of those People, odd enough for Christians. It would be tedious to speak of them at large, let it suffice to know, that the 8th Day, as well the Women as Men are circumcised, and the 40th baptised. Women after Lying in, observe the Custom of Purification. They abstain from Meats forbidden in the Old Law. They fast till Sunset. They communicate in both kinds, Their Priests marry, but not their Monks, nor the Bishops chosen out of Monasteries. They use auricular Confession, and worship Saints. Let us return to Italy. The Pope was possessed of the City Rhegio in Lombardy, and had Modena mortgaged to him by the Emperor for 40000 Ducats. It was thought he designed these two Cities as also Placencia, Parma, and Ferrara, for his Brother Julian, whom soon after he married to Philiberta Sister to the Duke of Savoy, and gave her himself 10000 Ducats Portion.   

CHAP. IX. The Kingdom of Navarre united to that of Castille. The Affairs of the Portugueses in India. Their Defeat on the Coast of afric.  
KING Luis of France, soon after his Marriage with the English Princess, died, as is usual where there is great inequality of Years, and want of Health. His Death fell out upon 
Luis King of France dies.  the first Day of the Year, 1515. Francis de Valois Duke of Angouslesme, the first of the Name, and a Prince of a great Spirit succeeded him. It was generally believed he would not rest 
1515.  till he had recovered Milan and Navarre; and he seemed to intimate as much to those Kings. His chief Care was for Italy, and therefore he sought to leave all behind secure. With England he was at Peace. He proposed a Match betwixt Prince Charles of Austria, and his Sister-in-Law Renata, which was so carried on by the Earl of Nassau, and Michael de Croy, both of the Prince's Bedchamber, that they concluded it at Paris on the 24th of March. Her Portion was set at 600000 Ducats, 200000 to be paid down in Money, and the Dukedom of Berry for the other 400000. The Prince was now come to Age, and put into the Possession of the Government of the Low Countries It remained to secure King Ferdinand. Monsieur de Lautre Governor of Guienne, proposed to the Marquis of Comares, the Prolonging of the Truce for a Year but King Ferdinand understanding his Policy, would not grant it, unless it were for Italy as well as Spain. He pressed for carrying on the League proposed by the Pope against the Turk, and at the same time, consented to another League against the Venetians. The Conditions were, that the Emperor should be possessed of Verona, Vinzenza, Frioli, and Treviso; that Bressa, Bergamo and Crema, should be given to the Duke of Milan in lieu of Parma and Placencia, which the Pope designed for his Brother Julian. Thus King Ferdinand thought the Duke of Milan would be safe, and was willing he should marry one of the Sisters of Prince Charles, or the Princess Margaret, or else the Queen of Naples his Niece, all of them great Matches. King Ferdinand kept the Holy Week of Mejorada, designing at the same time to assemble the Cortes of Castille at Burgos, and those of Arragon to meet on the 11th of May. He sent the Queen with a sufficient Commission to preside there, and thence to go to Lerida to those of Catalonia, and ●o on to Valencia, to those of that Kingdom. He went himself to Burgos to be there at the time appointed. His grand Design was, to raise Money for the War which threatened on all sides. The Cortes of Burgos gave 150 Millions of Maravedies. This they did in respect that King Ferdinand then united the Kingdom of Navarre to that of Castille, whereas formerly it was united to Arragon. By this it appears, the King had no Thoughts of restoring that Kingdom, but esteemed it as much his own, as any of the others, without the least remorse of Conscience upon that account, as he was often heard to say. He gave three Reasons to justify this his Proceeding. The first, the Pope's deposing that King. The second, the free gift of that Crown to the Kings of Castille, made by the Princess Clare, first Wife to Prince Henry, afterwards the 4th King of Castille of that Name; when her Father King John of Arragon delivered her up to Gaston de Foix, and her Sister Ellenor her declared Enemies, who sought her Death, to secure themselves the Possession of that Crown, and therefore he said, it was but just, to revenge that Murder, by depriving the Grandchilds of those that committed so great a Crime of the Kingdom. His third Reason was, the Right that Queen Germana pretended to the Crown, after the Death of her Brother Gaston de Foix. Three Years after this, it appears she assigned over all her Claim, to Prince Charles then King of Castille and Arragon. It was proposed in the Cortes of Arragon, to raise a considerable Sum of Money towards the War, but the Nobility would not consent, unless their Vassals were cut off, from having any Appeal to the King. This hindered all Proceedings for some Months. The Archbishop of Zaragoça laboured to remove these Obstacles, but perceiving nothing was done, he was of Opinion to try what every City in particular would contribute. King Ferdinand, tho' his Sickness increased, so that he was given over for Dead, one night resolved to get into Arragon; believing his Presence would reduce that obstinate People, He sent for the Vicechancellor Antony Augustin to meet him, and assoon as he came to Aranda, caused him to be apprehended, and sent Prisoner to the Castle of Samoncas. Every one guessed at the Cause of his Imprisonment, but nothing was certainly known. The King left the Cardinal and Council at Segovia, and hasted to Calatayud carrying Prince Ferdinand with him. He could not prevail with the Nobility to quit their unjust Pretensions. His Sickness increased, and it is reported, the famous Bell of Vililla prognosticated his Death, for in Arragon it is a received Opinion, that Bell rings of itself, before the Death of Kings or any other great Misfortunes. Thus having done nothing, he returned to Madrid in Autumn. The Queen having broke up the Cortes of Arragon, went to Lerida to those of Catalonia. At the same time these Cortes sat, the Emperor, the Brother's King Sigismond of Poland, and Ladislaus of Hungary, and his Son Luis, than King of Bohemid met at Vienna on the 17th of July. Their meeting was, to celebrate the Nuptials of Prince Ferdinand and the Princess Mary, with Luis King of Bohemia, and the Lady Anne his Sister, the Children of the Hungarian King. Prince Ferdinand being absent, the Emperor stood Proxy for her. Thomas Cardinal of Strigonium the Pope's Legate, performed the Ceremony. It is worth observing, that as Ferdinand and Mary were Grandchilds to the Catholic King, so Luis and Anne, were great Grandchilds to E e or Queen of Navarre, and Sister to King Ferdinand. Gatherine Daughter to Queen Ellenor was married to Gaston de Foix Lord of Candale, whose Daughter Anne, was Wife to Ladislaus King of Hungary, and Mother to Luis and Anne; so far was the Progeny of King John of Arragon, the Father of King Ferdinand spread abroad.  
Great things had been done by Alonso de Albuquerque Governor of India, and great is the 
Alonso de Albequerque his Actions in India.  Obligation his Country owes him, for having Founded their Dominion in those remote Parts. He was now old, sickly, and worn out; and had many Enemies who sent Complaints against him to Portugal, it being impossible to please all Men. King Emanuel sent Lope Suarez de Albergaria, a Man well versed in the Affairs of India to succeed him. With him went Matthew the Ethiopian Ambassador, and Duarte Galvam sent in the same Quality by King Emanuel; but he died by the way. Some time after Roderick de Lima was sent, who carried Matthew into Ethiopia, but he died before he could reach the Court. Now also went Francis Alvarez the Priest whose Book is extant, giving an account of his Voyage. The new Governor arrived at Goa on the 2d of September, having spent but 5 Months in the Voyage, which was a very short time. On the 7th of that Month, the Queen of Portugal was delivered of a Son called Edward, an affable and mild Prince, addicted to Hunting and Music. He died young, yet left a Son by his Wife of his own Name, and two Daughters, whereof Mary was married to Alexander Farnesius then Prince, and afterwards Duke of Parma, and Catherine married to the Duke of Bragança. When Lope Suarez arrived at Goa, Albuquerque was at Ormuz ill of his last Sickness. Having settled that Island, he embarked, being desirous to see Goa, which Place was his Delight. By the way he received advice of the coming of his Successor; he was extremely surprised, and cried out, Good God how many Misfortunes surround me! If I please the King, Men are offended; if I satisfy them, my King is displeased. Retire to the Church, unhappy Old Man, for no other Sanctuary is left you. Soon after, being better come to himself, he said, Truly it is God that guides the Hearts of King, and disposes all things. What would become of India, if there were not one to succeed me after my Death! In how great Danger would it be! This said, he reposed; and finding his Malady increase, ordered his Confessor to be brought to him from Goa, which was not far off. Having made his Peace with God, he gave up the Ghost. He was doubtless one of the Bravest Men that Spain ever bred. His Valour, Mildness, Prudence, and Justice reigned in an equal degree. He was patient of Labour, discreet in his Resolutions, quick in Execution, amiable to his own People, and terrible to his Enemies. It was a great Mercy of God to give to the Portuguese Two such Governors at first as was he and Francis d' Almeyda being both Wise and Resolute Men, and Zealous of their Prince's Service and the Propagation of the Faith, tho' they differed in Opinions as to the Means of carrying on that Great Work: For Francis d' Almeyda, who was the first, thought it best only to make themselves Masters of the Sea, and not undertake any Conquests; whereas, on the contrary, Albuquerque was wholly for gaining Strong holds, in order to secure the Trade, and have a Retreat for their Fleets. Experience has taught how much he was in the Right. Albuquerque was never married, but he left a Son by a Servant, and a little before his Death recommended him to King Emanuel, writing to him these Words: This is my last, which I write with many Sighs, and assured Tokens of my End. I leave only one Son, who I beg may find Favour in regard to my great Services. I will say nothing of my Sufferings, but refer myself to my Actions. His Body was buried at Goa, in a Chapel he had built of the Invocation of the Blessed Virgin. His Funeral Pomp was performed with Regal Magnificence, and great Grief of all sorts of People. When the News of his Death was brought to Portugal, the King was much concerned; he sent for his Son, whose Name was Blas, but in memory of his Father he would have him called Alonso d' Albuquerque, The King provided for him, and matched him Honourably. He lived many Years, and beautified the Chapel where his Father lay. King Emanuel designed to build a Fort at the Mouth of the River Mamora in afric, about 100 miles from Arzila. He sent Antony Noronha with a Fleet of 200 Sail, and in it 8000 Men, to perform this Work. They sailed from Lisbon on the 13th of July, and came to the Mouth of that River on the 23d. As the Work began, such a multitude of Moors came upon them, that they were forced to quit that Enterprise, and return to Portugal with Dishonour, and the loss of 4000 Men, as 
4000 Portugueses slain in afric.  also the Cannon which they left in the Fort they had begun.   

CHAP. X. The King of France recovers Milan. The Swiss overthrown. Death of the Great Captain, and of Ferdinand King of Spain.  
AS soon as King Francis of France found himself peaceably possessed of his Kingdom, 
Milan recovered by the French.  he gathered a powerful Army, in order to go over into Lombardy. 15000 Swiss marched to the Defence of the Duke of Milan. Prosper Colona with his Men at Arms thought to secure a Pass, but was himself surprised at Supper in Villafranca, and made Prisoner by the Forces of the Sieur de la Palisse. The Viceroy lay with his Army near the River Abdua. Laurence de Medicis, Son to Peter that was drowned in the River Garellano, with the Forces of the Pope Quartered at Plasentia. It was very requisite these Forces should join with the Swiss, and the Duke of Milan earnestly pressed them so to do, and the more because the French began already to be successful; for Alexandria yielded to them, and Novara with the Castle was taken by the Industry of Peter Navarro, who in a Passion for that he was not Ransomed, agreed to serve the King of France, he purchasing his Liberty for 2000 Ducats. King Ferdinand sent to make him great Offers, but too late, for he was engaged, and therefore excused himself, resigning up the Earldom of Oliveto he had in Naples. The Viceroy was jealous that the Swiss held Correspondence with France, and no less of the Pope's Forces, fearing he should compound with the Enemy to save Parma and Plasentia, which the Swiss intended to take from him. He left Mark Antony Colona in Verona, and Luis Icart in Bressa, with good Garrisons, and he with the rest of the Army passed the Po, and fortified himself near Plasentia and the River Trebia. The Swiss were offended at this Delay, which proved fatal. They resolved themselves with only a few Italians to fight the French, who lay strongly encamped near Donato and Marignano. This they did to prevent Albiano joining the French with the Venetian Forces, which consisted of Nine hundred Men at Arms, One thousand four hundred Light-horse, and Nine hundred Foot. The Swiss marched out in good Order, and the French drew up to receive them. Charles of Bourbon led the Van, the Sieur de la Palisse the Rear, and the King the main Battle. The French Artillery, which was numerous, did the Swiss great harm. They charged furiously to take it, and overcoming the Enemy's Works, made themselves Masters of part of it. Night came on, and yet the 
Overthrow of the Swiss.  Fight ceased not as long as there was Moonlight, which was till between Eleven and Twelve of the Clock. The King was so forward, that he was forced to stand upon his Guard, only reposing himself a little on a Cart. He neither took off his Helmet, nor eat a mouthful in Twenty seven Hours. Understanding the Swiss would charge the rest of the Cannon, he gave the Charge of it to the Germans. At break of day the Fight was renewed with as great Fury as before. The French Artillery playing athwart the Swiss, did great execution, and Albiano coming upon them with some Troops of Horse, they imagining his whole Army was come, retired in good order to Milan. This famous Battle was fought on the Thirteenth and Fourteenth of September. From Milan the Swiss marched away towards Lago de Como. The Milaneses delivered up the City to the King, who laid strait Siege to the Castle, whither the Duke retired with what Forces he could. After Thirty Days Siege the Duke surrendered, and was sent to France. It was Articled he should have a Pension of Thirty six thousand Crowns, upon condition he should not depart that Kingdom. All the other Cities and Strong-holds of the Dukedom immediately submitted to the King. D. Raymund de Cardona the Viceroy marched in haste to Naples to secure that Kingdom. He had Orders for employing of the Soldiers to attempt the taking of Gelves on the Coast of afric. The Pope easily temporised, and meeting the Victorious King at Bolonia, granted him all he could ask. In Spain King Ferdinand had many other Cares upon him. It was reported the Great Captain, the Marquis of Priego, and Earls of Cabra and Urena, designed to go over to Flanders. The King sent Orders to secure the Great Captain, but it happened he 
Great Captain ordered to be apprehended.  fell sick of an Ague at Loxa, where he generally resided, and yet it was thought his Sickness was counterfeit. The King of England's Displeasure ran very high, and it was convenient at such a ticklish time to appease him. King Ferdinand sent him a rich Present of Jewels and Horses by the Commendary Luis Gilabert. He arrived at such time as it was confirmed the Queen was with Child, to the great Joy of that Kingdom. At the same time Thomas Wolsey received the Cardinal's Cap, for which there were great Demonstrations of public Satisfaction. This Prelate rose from a very mean Extraction to that High Dignity through the Favour of his King. His Pride and Ambition afterwards, fatal to that Kingdom, cast him down. This Cardinal and the Catholic King's Ambassador conferred together, and on the Eighteenth of October concluded a firm League betwixt the Two Kings. Before this, Luis de Requesens, with Nine Galleys he Commanded, near the Island Pantalarea, defeated 13 Vessels of Turks that did great harm on the Coast of Sicily and all those Seas. Barbarossa, the famous Turkish Commander, with his Fleet came before 
Barbarossa besieges Bugia in vain.  Bugia: Many Moors came down to his Aid by Land, and the Siege lasted some Months. D. Raymund Carroz, Commander of that Place, defended it with much Bravery. D. Michael de Gurrea, Viceroy of Majorca, came to his Relief, but could not raise the Siege. The Besieged suffered great want of Provisions. At such time as they were upon surrendering, there came to them a Ship laden with all sorts of Victuals, sent by the Viceroy of Sardinia. This Supply lasted them till the Turk despairing of carrying the Place, raised the Siege about the end of the Year.  
The Catholic King's Dropsy and the Great Captain's Ague increased, both of them being mortal Diseases. The Great Captain set out of Loxa upon the point of death, was carried 
Great Captain dies.  on men's Shoulders to Granada, and there gave up the Ghost on the 2d of December, Garibay says on the 10th. He was a Man not to be matched, being the Bravest and most Fortunate Commander that Spain had for many Years. The Severity of his Usage increased his Glory; it being very rare to Sail long in the Seas of Prosperity without some Storm. Many great Men in process of time had the Brightness of their Honour sullied. Time cut the Thread of his Life; but his Renown will endure as long as the World. Upon his death the Office of Constable of Naples was Vacant, which was given to Fabricius Colona, and continues in his Family to this day. His Estate fell to the Lady Elvira, Eldest Daughter and Heiress to her Father. The Catholic King was gone from Madrid, to Plasentia, in order to continue his Journey to Sevil, because the Air of that Place is very Wholesome. There, tho' very siick, he was nobly Entertained, and stayed some days. He sent Prince Ferdinand to Guadalupe, thinking to Return thither, and so went on to Serena to divert himself with Hawking, that being a good Country for it, and he delighting in that, and the like Sports. With him went the Admiral, the Duke of Alva, the Bishop of Burgos and 3 of his Council, which were Dr. Laurence Galindez de Carvajal, and the Lieutenants Zapata, and Francis de Vargas. To this Place about Christmas came Adrian Dean of Louvain, Prince Charles his Preceptor, sent from Flanders. It was agreed at his coming, that the Prince should be supplied with 50000 Ducats a Year, and King Ferdinand, altho' Q. Joanna died, should during his Life continue in the Government of Castille. They showed themselves liberal to him, who according to appearance must soon resign up all to them. The King returned to Madrigalejo in the Territory of Truxillo; his Disease increased so that it was plain he had but few days to live. The Dean of Louvain repaired thither, at which the King was offended, and ordered him back to Guadalupe, whither he went to see Prince Ferdinand. He made his Will, and Confessed to F. Thomas de Matienço, of the Order of S. Dominick, his Confessor. The Queen having notice of the Danger he was in, set out from Lerida, and came to him the day before he Signed his Will. Next day, being Wednesday the 23d of January, 1516. between One and Two in the Morning he gave up the Ghost. He was one of the most remarkable 
1516.  Princes that ever Spain had; yet it could not be expected he should be without Blemish, 
K. Ferdinand dies.  but may serve for an Example to all future Kings of Spain. He made Three Wills; one at Burgos 3 years before his Death; the second at Aranda de Duero, 2 years later; and the last when he died. In all of them he names Queen Joanna his Heiress, and Prince Charles her Son Governor. In case the Prince was not in Spain, by his first Will he ordained Prince Ferdinand should Govern in his stead; but in the other two he changed that Article, and ordered that during the Prince's absence the Archhishop of Zaragoça should Govern Arragon, and the Cardinal of Spain Castille. This was punctually observed as he had commanded. True it is, the Dean of Louvain producing the Prince's Commission, was admitted to the Government together with the Cardinal. To Prince Ferdinand the King his Grandfather left in the Kingdom of Naples the Principality of Taranto, and Cities of Cotron, Tropea, Amantia, and Galipoli, besides a Pension of 50000 Ducats out of the Revenue of that Kingdom, to be paid him till such time as his Brother settled an equivalent Estate upon him. He also ordered that the Duke of Calabria, tho' his Offence was great, should be set at liberty, and charged the Prince to give him an Estate to live upon. But this Clause was never fully performed till the Year 1533. for several Reasons which are never wanting against unfortunate Men. He made no mention of the Vicechancellor Antony Augustin, whether it was that he forgot his Crime, or that he left it to another to punish, could never be known. Soon after the Cardinal of Spain sent him to Flanders, where he was discharged on the 23d of September this same Year. For his Executors the King appointed the Queen his Wife, the Prince, the Archbishop of Zaragoça, the Duchess of Cardona, the Duke of Alva, the Viceroy of Naples, and F. Thomas de Matienço his Confessor, and his Protonotary Michael Velasquez Clement. His Body was carried to his own Royal Chapel at Granada, and laid near to that of Queen Elizabeth which was deposited in the Alhambra. Of those that were present at his Death, only D. Ferdinand de Arragon, and D. Bernard de Sandoval y Rojas, with some of his menial Servants, attended the Body. By the way whole Towns came out to meet it with Crosses and in Mourning; partiticularly at Cordova, when the Body passed through that City, the Marquis of Priego and Earl of Cabra, and other Gentlemen of that Place, distinguished themselves. All past Offences, and the Severity he used towards them whilst living, served only to stir up their generous Souls the more to signalise their Respect and Reverence to him dead and to his Memory. At Granada the Clergy, Citizens, and Courts, strove to outdo one another in the manner of the Reception and Funeral Rites, which were performed with all Grandeur and Magnificence, as was due to the Conqueror and Founder of the Happiness, Peace, and Prosperity of that City and whole Kingdom of Granada.  
The End of the 30th BOOK.    
LAUS DEO.  
FINIS   

A Compendious SUPPLEMENT TO THE History of SPAIN; From the Year 1615, till 1521.  Written by F. John de Mariana. 

Anno 1515.  
FRANCIS the new King of France having settled the Affairs of his Kingdom at home, and being a hot and fiery Youth, resolved to carry the War into 
French K in Italy.  Italy. He passed the Alps with all his Forces, and at his first Entrance overthrew and took Prisoner Prosper Colonna, who with the Horse thought to have stopped his Passage. Next he took Novara, and the Castle, wherein he was much assisted by the Industry of Count Peter Navarro, who weary of his long Imprisonment, and offended that he was not Ransomed, had taken Service with the French. Thence the French King Marched towards Milan. With Duke Maximilian, were the Swiss, Raymund de Cardona was at Verona, and Laurence de Medicis General for the Pope at Placencia. They not coming in time as they ought to have done, the Swiss marched out to meet the King; and though the Battle was so resolutely fought, 
Swiss routed.  that it lasted all day and part of the night, next morning the Swiss terrified with a false Rumour that fresh Supplies were coming to the King, were overcome and put to flight. The Duke was taken in the Castle whether he fled for refuge, and sent Prisoner into France as his Father had been, and continued there in like manner as long as he lived. This memorable Battle was fought on the 13th of September.  
The Consequence of this Victory was such in Italy, that the Spaniards, who before were 
Spaniard's expelled Milan.  absolute, being driven out of Lombardy and State of Milan, began now to be in fear for Naples. The Catholic King raised Men, and endeavoured to have Succours from all Parts; yet at the same time he gave Orders to secure the Great Captain Gonçalo Fernandez de Cordova and other Men of Quality, because they designed to go over to Flanders, but he fell sick in October at Loxa, and died the Second of December at Granada.   

Anno 1516.  
Ferdinand the Catholic King died at Madrigalejo near Truxillo, as he was going to Sevil, 
K. Ferdinand dies  on the 27th of January, of a Dropsy which had troubled him many Months. It is reported that the Bell of Velilla in Arragon which uses to denounce such Misfortunes, had also been heard to ring of itself before this. He appointed his Grandson Charles of Austria his Heir. To his Grandson Ferdinand he left the City Taranto and some other Lands in the Kingdom of Naples. To govern during the absence of King Charles, he appointed the Cardinal of Spain Archbishop of Toledo in Castille, and his Son the Archbishop of Zaragoça in Arragon. Ferdinand Duke of Calabria he ordered to be set at Liberty, and to have a competent Revenue assigned him. His Body and that of the Queen his Wife, were buried in the Cathedral of Granada, as he had ordained in his Will. King Charles by his Letters Patents appointed Adrian, Dean of Louvain, to govern together with the Cardinal of Spain; and notwithstanding his Mother was still living, he took upon him the Title of King, without consent of the Nobility, yet he continued to use that Style, it being a thing of dangerous consequence to oppose him.  
Our Governors were in care for Navarre, fearing least now upon the Change of Princes that Kingdom should declare for its own ancient Kings. For this reason they chose the 
Navarre pacified.  Duke of Najara Governor and General of that Kingdom, he being a Person very fit for that Employment, by reason of the great Alliances he had among that People, his Estate lying near at hand. Nevertheless Peter of Navarre, Marshal of that Kingdom and Marquis of Cortes raised some Commotions, which were not of any moment, for he was taken and sent Prisoner to Simancas, where he continued in Confinement as long as he lived. Besides, all those Contrivances ended in the Death of King John d' Albret, who died in his Dominion of Bearne upon Tuesday the Nineteenth of June.   

Anno 1517.  
Eight Months after ensued the Death of the Queen his Wife. Both their Bodies were buried at Lescar, a City in the Province of Bearne, though they in their Will had ordered themselves to be buried at Pamplona, as King and Queen of Navarre, by that means as it were to make good their Title, which was a small comfort having lost the Crown. Henry 
Henry King of Navarre.  d' Albret their Son succeeded them in their Possessions, as also in the Pretensions to that Kingdom.  
At Lisbon, in March, died Marry Queen of Portugal, in the flower of her Age. She died in Labour, and was buried in the Church called de la Madre de Dios, or of the Mother of 
Marry Qu. of Portugal dies.  God, in that City. She had the following Children, Prince John the Eldest, Elizabeth, Beatrix, Luis, Ferdinand, Alonso who was a Cardinal, Henry also Cardinal and King, Edward, besides two that died young.  
Adrian Florencius, born at Vtrecht in the Low Countries, Dean of Louvain and Bishop of 
Cardinal Adrian.  Tortosa in Spain, was at Rome chosen Cardinal on the 27th of June.  
Charles of Austria the new King, arrived with his Fleet at Villavicosa, a Town in Astarias, the 19th of September. The Cardinal of Spain went to meet him, but died by the 
K. Charles in Spain.  way at Roa. His Body was buried in the College of S. Ildefonsus at Alcala de Henares, which he had built from the Ground, and endowed with plentiful Revenues to be a Seminary of Learning. The manner of it is after that of the University of Paris, if we may be allowed to compare small things to great, at least much Profit has redounded from it to Spain, a great number of Youth being there instructed, and many Persons of great Learning having been brought up there. He was Archbishop 22 Years. Cardinal William de Croy a Fleming succeeded him in that Dignity.  
This Year was remarkable, and no less Unfortunate, for two things that happened: One was the total overthrow of the Empire of the Sultan's of Egypt; the other the broaching 
Downfall of the Sultan's of Egypt.  of the Heresy of Martin Luther. Egypt was Subject to the Roman Empire till the time of the Emperor Heraclius, when the false Prophet Mahomet conquered that Province. After his Death it was possessed by the Caliphs', who as he had appointed were Supreme in Spirituals as well as Temporals. These continued till the War of the Holy Land, when King Amalaricus of Jerusalem, having taken the City of Damiata formerly called Pelusium, drove the Caliph to such straits, that he was forced to crave Aid of the Sultan of Syria. Sarraco was sent with these Succours. He in requital for the Assistance given possessed himself of the Kingdom of Egypt, leaving to the Caliphs' only the Spiritual Jurisdiction. Saladin the Son of Sarraco was Sultan of Egypt and Syria, and having obtained many Victories over the Christians, and taken Jerusalem, reduced the Christians there to great straits. Not long after Melechsala being possessed of that Empire, finding himself too weak to oppose the Christians, bought of the Tartars a great number of Circassian Slaves, with whose help he did many great things, and among the rest took S. Luis King of France Prisoner at Damiata. The Slaves having murdered Melechsala, chose a King from among themselves called Turqueminius, upon condition that neither his Sons should inherit the Crown, nor the Sons of the other Slaves should be admitted into their Order, but that only those should be Soldiers and bare command who being the Sons of Christian Parents had renounced the Faith. These they called Mamalucks, and from among them the King was to be chosen. This Government flourished 300 Years, till the time of Cayerbeyus, who obtained many Victories over the Turks, and reigned in the time of King Ferdinand of Spain. Campson his Successor, after the Turks had overthrown the Persians near the City Tarvisium, fearing they would invade Syria, marched against them with his Army, and was near Damascus defeated and slain by Selimus the Turkish Emperor. In his stead the Mamalukes set up Tomombeyus, who being by the Turks in Battle put to the Rout, and the City Cairo taken, was by them impaled. Thus the Turk Selimus having conquered the Provinces of Syria and Egypt returned home victorious, his Empire being much augmented, and his strength increased by so large an Addition.  
Martin Luther took this Occasion to spread his new Doctrine. Pope Julius had begun 
Heresy of Martin Luther.  the Structure of the Vatican, and Pope Leo the Tenth his Successor to finish it granted a Jubilee throughout the World to such as gave some Charity towards that Work. Albertus' Archbishop of Mentz, to whom the charge of publishing this Jubilee in Germany was committed, gave it in charge to Tezelius, a Dominican Friar: Martin Luther, who was Professor of Divinity at Wirtemberg, and an Austin Friar, so highly resented that Commission was not given to him, that he immediately began to preach against it, and meeting with others that gave ear to him ran into many other Extravagancies, which soon spread abroad; the many Abuses then crept into the Church, being a motive for the People to Revolt from it.   

Anno 1518. 
K. Charles his Sister married to Emanuel K. of Portugal.   
Ellenor, Sister to King Charles, was Married to Emanuel King of Portugal about the end of this Year at Ocrato, a Town in Portugal, with much Pomp and Grandeur. They had afterwards Issue Charles who died Young, and Mary who lived long but was never Married.  
It was now proposed to divide the Archbishopric of Toledo into several Bishoprics, because of its immoderate Greatness, and particularly Madrid and Talavera were designed to have Prelates of their own. Pope Leo granted his Bull in order to the effecting of it. He gave the Inspection of that Affair to the Cardinal Adrian, the Bishop of Cosenza his Nuncio in Spain, and D. Alonso de Manrique Bishop of Cuidad Rodrigo, who were impowered to order it as they should think fit. They met with so many Difficulties that they were forced to desist.   

Anno 1519.  
Maximilian the Emperor departed this Life on the 12th of January. Soon after the Electors met at Francfort to appoint a Successor, and though there were many Pretenders, 
Maximilian dies, Charles' the Fifth chosen Emperor.  and great Instance particularly made by Francis King of France, yet Charles King of Spain was preferred before them all, and declared Emperor on the 28th of June. But in regard that the Kings of Naples could not accept of the Empire, they being so engaged to the Popes he obtained a Dispensation upon condition he should pay yearly 7000 Ducats, as an acknowledgement for that Kingdom, and a White Hacaney, as is done to this Day. This point was not perfectly agreed upon till some Years after.   

Anno 1520.  
King Charles received the News of his Election at Barcelona, whence crossing all Spain he went to Coruna, and sailed thence in May for Flanders. At Aquisgran the first Crown of the Empire was put upon his Head on the 22th of October, by the Bishop of Cologn, 
Charles the Fifth Crowned.  whose Office it is. At the same time he freely resigned to his Brother Ferdinand all Austria and the other Hereditary Dominions of his Grandfather Maximilian. Cardinal Adrian, D. Ynigo de Velasco the Constable, and the Admiral D. Henry Enriques, were left Governors of Spain. They omitted nothing that could be done to quell the Commonalty, who rose in Rebellion, but could not prevent their taking up Arms, whence ensued 
Rebellion in Spain.  the Civil Wars called Communidades, or the Commons War, Their Pretences were, that through the Avarice of the Flemings all the Gold of Spain was carried away, and that the Liberties of the Subjects were infringed by their tyrannical Government. The common cry of all rebels. The greatest Grievance was, that Charles de Geures, the new King's Tutor, not content that he had preferred his Nephew William de Croy to the Archbishopric of Toledo, had by many knacks and contrivances raked together a vast quantity of Spanish Pistols. The principal Heads of the rebellion were John de Padilla, one of the first Gentlemen of Toledo, and D. Antony de Acuna, Bishop of Zamora. Several Towns and Cities joined with them. Several Engagements happened between the loyalists and Rebels in many places, with various success, till about the end of this Year the King's Army took Tordesillas, where the Rebels had fortified themselves and kept Queen Joanna. On the 23th of April the following Year, was fought the Battle of Villalar, in which they were totally overthrown, and the Ringleaders of them taken, which were, John de Padilla, Bravo and Maldonado, who were executed, and the Bishop was hanged at Simancas, where he was prisoner. Thus those Tumults were brought to an end by the Prudence and good Conduct of the Council, to whom the King had wholly committed that Charge. D ᵃ Maria Pacheco, Wife to John de Padilla, in the place of her Husband headed the Rebels, and encouraged them to hold together, but could do nothing worth remembrance. The Duke of Segorbe defeated the Germanats of Valencia near unto Morvedre. So the Rebels in that part of the Country called themselves.   

Anno 1521.  
William de Croy Archbishop of Toledo, died in Germany the 11th of January, without coming into Spain, or having done any thing remarkable during his Life. D. Alonso de Fonseca, a Man of great Spirit at that time Archbishop of Santiago, was translated to the See of Toledo. The Archbishopric of Santiago was given to John de Tavera, Nephew to F. James Deza Archbishop of Sevil, at that time Bishop of Cuidad Rodrigo and Osma, and of the Council of the Inquisition.  
The Rebellion in Castille produced a new War in Navarre. King Ferdinand to hinder 
Navarre overrun by the French.  any Insurrection had demolished all the Castles in that Kingdom, and the last Year all the Garrisons and Artillery were drawn thence against the Mutineers of Castille. Francis King of France desiring to restore Henry d' Albret to that Crown of Right appertaining to him, laid hold of that favourable Opportunity, and sent a numerous Army to that effect, under the Command of Andrew l'Esparre, younger Brother to Odet Lord of Lautrec. He found all things easier than he could have imagined, and overrun all the Kingdom, taking the Capital City Pamplona, abandoned by D. Antony Manrique the Viceroy. Only the Castle held out, being defended by Ignacius of Loyola, a Man nobly descended in Guipuzcoa, than a Soldier, and afterwards Founder of the Order of the Jesuits. A Cannon Ball struck up a Stone which broke one of his Legs and hurt the other, which brought him into danger of his Life. He being wounded the Castle surrendered. The French Commander not content with having recovered that Kingdom, entered Castille, and for some days lay before Logrono. Our Forces marching to the Relief of the Place, obliged him to quit the Siege Not long after at a place called Noayn near Pamplona, they overthrew the French and took their General Prisoner. After this Victory the Kingdom of Navarre was with the same ease again brought under the Crown of Castille.  
The King of France highly offended at this Disappointment, to revenge it sent a new Army into Biscay, under the Command of the Admiral of France, who took Fuenterabia, 
French in Biscay.  a strong Town upon the Frontiers. Several Rencounters happened betwixt our Forces and those of the Enemy, but at length the Town was recovered.  
Beatrix, youngest Daughter to the King of Portugal, contracted to Charles Duke of Savoy, was carried to her Husband in a Fleet fitted out for that purpose. The Public Joy for this Marriage was not lasting, for that the King of Portugal died in December. 
Emanuel K. of Portugal dies.  His Body was buried in the Monastery of Bethlem, built by himself near Lisbon, and appointed the burial Place of Kings. King John the Third of the Name his Son succeeded him.  
On the 2d of December died at Rome Pope Leo, whose Memory was Reverenced for that he had restored the Peace of Italy, favoured Learning, and much restored the University of 
Pope Leo dies.  Rome, by bringing to it Professors of all Sciences from other Parts with great Expense. Nevertheless he is blamed, as having been given to his Pleasures more than became his high Dignity, and for immoderately extolling his Kindred, first his Brother Julian, and after his Death Laurence his Nephew, Son to Peter his other Brother. To raise them he designed to deprive the Duke of Urbin of his Dominions, but the Death of both the Brother and the Nephew prevented the execution of his Designs. Pope Leo was of the House of Medicis, whose Genealogy ●s this which follows.  
The Great Cosmo de Mediois, who lived in Florence 100 Years before this, had a Son called Peter, and by him two Grandsons Laurence and Julian. Laurence had three Sons, Peter, John the present Pope Leo, and Julian. Julian had a natural Son born after his Father's Death and called Julius, who came to be Pope, and was called Clement the Seventh. Peter, Brother to Pope Leo, had a Son called Laurence the Younger, who was General of his Uncle the Pope's Forces. He by a Mistress had Alexander afterwards Duke of Florence, by his Wife Magdalen of Bolonia left Catharine, who came to be Queen of France, whereby the House of Medicis is related to many Royal Families. The second Julian, Brother to Pope Leo, had a Son called Hippolito, who was afterwards a Cardinal, his Uncle Pope Clement giving him the Cap.   

Anno 1522.  
On the 10th of January Cardinal Adrian, though a Fleming, and at that time absent, was by the Conclave chosen Pope. At that time he was employed in the Government of 
Adrian chosen Pope.  Spain. The News of his promotion was brought to him at Vitoria, where he than was to give Orders for carrying on the War against France and recovering of Fuenterabia. Immediately he hasted away in order to pass over into Italy, yet he came not to Rome till the Summer was well advanced. His Papacy was short, as not exceeding twenty Months, but his Learning, Wisdom and Virtue were very great. He changed not his Name, but was called Adrian the 6th. By him St. Antony Archbishop of Florence, and Benon Bishop of Misna, were Canonised. On the 3d of February the Royalists under the Conduct of the Archbishop of Bari overcame the Rebels, who were possessed of the City Toledo, and so those Tumults ended.  
Charles the Emperor leaving his Brother Ferdinand in January with the Title of Vicar 
Return of the Emperor into Spain. K. Christiern expelled Denmark.  of the Empire, set out for Spain to settle the Kingdom, and put an end to the Troubles of it. He arrived with his Fleet at Santaren on the 16th of July.  
Christiern King of Denmark had married Elizabeth Sister to the new Emperor. His Uncle Frederick usurped the Kingdom, whereby he was obliged to retire into Flanders, where he continued in Banishment the space of 10 Years, which was as long as he lived. He left two Daughters lawfully begotten, which were Elizabeth and Christiern, the first was married to Alonso Duke of Lorraine, the other to Francis Sforcia Duke of Milan.   

Anno 1523.  
Pope Adrian granted to the Emperor Charles and his Successors Kings of Spain the full Authority of electing and presenting the Bishops within their Dominions. His Bull was passed on the 6th of September. He also for ever granted them to hold the Administration of the three military Orders, which other Popes had only granted for a time. The Pope died at Rome on the 12th of the same Month, oppressed with Care and Grief for 
Death of Pope Adrian.  that the Turks had the Year before possessed themselves of the Island of Rhodes, after it had endured a Siege of Eight Months. During the vacancy of the Papal. Chair died at Rome Cardinal Bernardin de Carvajal, who had been Bishop first of Astorga, then of Badajoz of Carthagena, of Siguença, and lastly of Plansencia. D. Gutierre de Carvajal, Bishop of Plasencia, was Nephew to the Cardinal who resigned that See up to him. This Year also died F. James Deza Master to Prince John, successively Bishop of Salamanca, Jaen and Sevil, Inquisitor General and Elect of Toledo. On the 20th of December Cardinal Julius 
Leo the X. chosen Pope.  de Medicis Cousin-German to Pope Leo the Tenth, was chosen Pope in the place of Adrian deceased, and took the Name of Clement the Seventh. He governed the Church ten Years, 10 Months, and 7 Days. He confirmed the Order of the Theatins, calling it the Congregation of Divine-Love. It was instituted by Peter Garrafa Bishop of Theatinum, and other pious Persons. Their Habit differs not from that of the other Clergy, their Life is retired, free from worldly Business, and employed in singing the Canonical Hours.   

Anno 1524.  
The French who had entered the Duchy of Milan, and made themselves Masters of a great part of it, were this Year almost enclosed by the Imperial Army under the Command 
Overthrow of the French.  of the Duke of Bourbon, who took most of the Places from whence the Army was supplied, and by that means brought them into great Distress for want of Provisions. This obliged the Admiral of France, General of those Forces to endeavour to make a retreat, but the Imperialists were so close upon him that he was forced to fight, his Army was wholly overthrown, and only a small part of it returned home by the way of Turin. This Victory encouraged the Duke of Bourbon and Marquis of Pescara to lay Siege to Marseilles, where when they had lain six Weeks, hearing that the French King was coming with a powerful Army, they sent away their heavy Cannon by Sea, and retired with great precipitation. The King not to lose this Advantage, hastened to pass the Mountains, and soon possessed himself of the Cities of Milan and other Places, and then laid Siege to Pavia.   

Anno 1525.  
King John of Portugal married Charlotte, Sister to Charles the Emperor. The Nuptial 
John King of Portugal marries the Emperor's Sister.  Solemnities were performed with much Majesty at Estremoz on the 5th of February: This Lady had many Children, which were Alonso, Mary, Catharine, Beatrix, Emanuel, Philip, John and Antony. Of all these only Prince John and the Princess Mary lived to be marriageable, and even they died soon after they were married.  
Pope Leo the same Year he died entered into a League with Charles the Emperor, for expelling the French out of Italy, upon condition that every Year upon S. Peter's Day the Emperor should for the Kingdom of Naples, besides the White Hacaney, pay 7000 Ducats; and that the Kingdom of Sicily should be owned as a Feoff of the Church, paying only 15000 Ducats as it had used to do. That till such time as the Pope were repaid his Expenses in that War, he should hold the Cities of Plasencia and Parma, the Profits whereof were not to be deducted out of the Principal, and that the Dukedom of Milan should be given to Francis Sforcia. Afterwards followed the expulsion of the French, and their return, as was said the last Year. The King of France lying before Pavia, in which was Antony de Leyva and a good Garrison of Germans, the Emperor's Generals hasted to the Relief of the City. These were Charles de Lanoy Viceroy of Naples, Charles Duke of Bourbon, and Ferdinand Daulos, Marquis of Pescara, who overthrew the French Army, took the King and sent him Prisoner into Spain. Henry d' Albret King of Navarre was also 
Francis K. of France taken by the Imperialists.  taken, but he bribing his Keepers made his escape out of the Castle of Pavia. In this Battle was slain the Marquis of Civita de Santangel, whose Name was Ferdinand Castriot, Great-Grandson to the most Renowned Scanderberg Prince of Epirus, and Terror of the Turks. His Reins not being chained were cut, and his Horse ran with him into the midst of the Enemies, where the King of France himself killed him with his Lance. This Battle was fought upon Friday the 24th of February being the Feast of the Apostle S. Mathias.   

Anno 1526.  
Thus Europe for a while was delivered from the Desolation of War. King Francis of France was Prisoner in the Castle of Madrid. His Mother the Queen-Regent of France in his absence, earnestly desiring her Son's Liberty, sent her Daughter the Lady Margaret, who had been Married to Charles Duke of Alencon, into Spain, to treat of some Accommodation. She managed the business so well, that on the 14th of January an Alliance was concluded between the King and the Emperor upon the following Conditions: That 
Accord betwixt Spain and France.  from thence forward it should not be allowed the Flemings to Appeal to the King of France. That the King of France should quit all his Pretensions to Milan, Genoa, and Aste. That he should restore Burgundy to the Emperor. That he should Marry Ellenor the Queen-Dowager of Portugal, the Emperor's Sister, and should have with her 200000 Ducats. That he should Pardon Charles Duke of Bourbon. And, That all other Differences should be determined according to Equity.  
The Duke of Bourbon had to Wife Susanna Grandchild to Lewis the Eleventh King of France, and Daughter to Peter Duke of Bourbon and Anne the aforesaid King's Eldest Daughter. To him Charles, last of the Duke of Angers, had by his Will left his Dominions in France, and his Title to the Kingdom of Naples. Charles the Eighth, Son and Heir to King Lewis, left no Issue, therefore the Duke of Bourbon, though he pretended not to the Crown as not being the next of the Male Line, yet he insisted that all the Dominions that had accrued to the Crown by other means belonged to his Wife, as next of Blood to the late Kings. After her Death he pretended, though he had no issue, to retain the Dukedom of Bourbon, as next of Kin in the Male-Line to his Father-in-Law. But the King's Mother urged that she was Niece to the said Peter of Bourbon, being his Sister's Daughter, and this Title prevailed.  
The Treaty being concluded, the King of France departed out of Spain, leaving as 
K. Francis released.  Hostages (according to Agreement) for performance of the Capitulation his two Sons, Francis the Dauphine, and Henry the Younger.  
At Sevil on the 3d of March was celebrated the Marriage of the Emperor with Elizabeth 
The Emperormarries the Sister of the K. of Portugal.  eldest Sister to the King of Portugal. D. Ferdinand of Arragon Duke of Calabria, before set at Liberty, and D. Alonso de Fonseca, who had succeeded Cardinal William de Croy in the Archbishopric of Toledo, accompanied the Bride from the Borders of Portugal.  
The Emperor had deprived Francis Sforcia of the Dukedom of Milan, accusing him of being unfaithful, and holding Correspondence with France. Pope Clement to restore him, and being himself offended because it was by Law established in Spain, that Benefices should 
Practices against the Emperor.  not be given to Strangers, and that the Pope's Bulls should be examined in Council, joined in League with the French and Venetians; he also invited the King of England into the Confederacy, and promised D. Ferdinand Davalos Marquis of Pescara and Governor of Milan, if he would join with them to make him King of Naples, which Kingdom he designed to Conquer. These Practices were the cause of great and mighty Mischiefs that ensued. Mean while the Marquis of Pescara died, and leaving no Issue, his Cousin D. Alonso Davalos Marquis del Gasto inherited his Title and Estate.  
Solyman the Great Turk, Son to Selimus, overthrew in Battle near the City Buda King Luis of Hungary, and by his Death not only the City Buda was lost, but Contentions 
Turks over run Hungary.  arising about the Succession, the Kingdom was brought into great distress. Part of the Nobility were for Ferdinand of Austria, because he was Married to the late King's Sister; and part stood up for John Sepusius Vayvode of Transilvania, whence ensued grievous Wars. Marry the Queen-Dowager having no Issue returned to Flanders.   

Anno 1527.  
Cardinal Pompeius Colonna and Vespasian Colonna having raised Forces in the Territory of Rome, and being joined by others sent by D. Hugo de Moncada Viceroy of Naples, they had so straightened the Pope at Rome, that he could scarce secure his Person, or prevent the Soldiers Plundering the Sacred Palace. After which Charles Duke of Bourbon with part 
Rome sacked.  of the Imperial Army marched out of Lombardy towards Rome, designing to Plunder that City. The Duke of Urbin and Janetin de Medicis, Father to Cosmo who was after Duke of Florence, set out to oppose him, but were overthrown passing the River Mincius, and Janetin slain. The Duke of Bourbon assaulting Rome was killed with a Musket Shot from the Walls, nevertheless the Soldiers pursued their Design, and Sacked the City, laying Siege to the Castle of Santangelo, whither the Pope and Cardinals retired.  
The Emperor was at Valladolid when the News of this Disaster was brought to him, he immediately caused the Public Feasts and Rejoicing for the Birth of his Son Prince Philip born in that City the 20th of May to cease, which was a Token of his Religious Zeal, and that so great a Disorder had not happened with his knowledge. On the other side the Florentines, who mortally hated the Pope, seeing him Distressed expelled out of their 
Medicis expelled Florence.  City the Family of Medicis, and particularly Hippolito and Alexander, who were the Chiefs of that House, which was the Cause why afterwards they lost their Liberty. King Henry of England hearing what had happened, declared for the Pope and the League before spoken of. The King of France also upon the same News sent his General Odet de Lautrec with Forces into Italy, who joining with the Venetians took Alexandria and Pavia, two considerable Cities in the State of Milan.  
Margaret Sister to the French King was Married to Henry d' Albret King of Navarre, and had Issue Joanna, who for want of Heirs Male inherited her Father's Dominions. This Lady most obstinately persisted in Heresy, as I suppose, because the Pope had given away the Kingdom of Navarre from her Forefathers.   

Anno 1528.  
At Madrid the Three Estates swore the young Prince Philip Heir to his Father's Kingdoms. 
Prince Philip sworn Heir of Castille.  The Emperor complained that the French King did not keep his Word, or perform what he had so solemnly promised when he was Prisoner in Spain. The French King sent a Herald to challenge him to fight him Hand to Hand. This Affair was advised about with the Nobility. On the 24th of June the Emperor sent his Answer by Letter, accepting the Challenge, and appointing the Place of Combat: But the King of France was so cautious he would neither open the Letters, nor give Audience to the Herald sent from Spain upon that Errand.  
Mean while Lautrec having wintered at Bolonia, marched towards Naples, laid Siege to 
Naples besieged.  that City, hoping soon to possess himself of all the Kingdom. On a sudden the Plague began to rage so violently in his Army, that great part of it Perished, and he among the rest. Others were made Prisoners, and among them Count Peter Navarro, who spent the rest of his Days under severe Confinement.  
This Disaster moved Andrea Doria, a Genoese, but Admiral of the French Fleet, to go 
Doria quits the French tervice.  over to the Emperor, and afterwards he restored his Country to its Liberty, having defeated and expelled the Family of Fregosa, for which and his great Virtues he gained immortal Renown.   

Anno 1529.  
Charles the Emperor earnestly desired to go over into Italy by Sea, there to receive the Imperial Crown at the Hand of the Pope. To this purpose he was reconciled with him, after so many Discontents and Affronts, and promised to give his Bastard Daughter Margaret in Marriage to Alexander de Medicis, as also to restore that Family to its Country. At the same time he renewed the League with the King of France, the Ambassadors 
Composition betwixt Fra. and Spain.  of both Princes meeting to that purpose at Cambray, on the Frontiers of France and Flanders. He sent home that Kings two Sons ransomed for Two Millions of Gold, and with them sent his Sister Ellenor who was to be Married to that King. From this time forward the Low Countries were wholly exempted from the Jurisdiction of France, and on the other side Burgundy was entirely made over to that Crown.  
It remained now to agree the Differences with Portugal, about the Molucco Islands. It 
Agreement with Portugal.  was concluded that the King of Portugal should lend the Emperor 350000 Ducats, upon Condition that till such time as that Sum was repaid, the castilians should forbear Trading in those Islands, or laying any Claim to them.  
This done, the Emperor went over by Sea into Italy. Solyman the Great Turk, at the Instigation of John the Vayvod of Transilvania, laid Siege to Vienna, which was 
Vienna besieged.  bravely defended by Philip the Count Palatin, who was in it with a strong Garrison.   

Anno 1530.  
At Rome the Citizens were disgusted and impoverished by the late Disorders and Sacking of the City, wherefore it was agreed the Coronation should be performed at Bolonia. 
Coronation of the Emperor.  The Concourse of People was incredible, the public Demonstration of Joy extraordinary, and the Majesty of the Ceremony such as passed belief. On the Day of S. Mathias, which was His Majesty's Birthday, he was saluted Augustus, and Crowned by the Pope. His Holiness and the Venetians interceded for Francis Sforcia, that the Dukedom of Milan might be restored to him, which was done accordingly, he taking to Wife Christiern, Daughter to the King of Denmark, and the Emperor's Niece. He was ordered to pay 900000 Ducats, and the City of Como and Castle of Milan were to remain in the Emperor's Hands till that were performed. The Marquis of Mantua had the Title of Duke conferred upon him. The Pope and Duke of Ferrara were at Variance about the Cities of Modena and Reggio, and the Emperor, as Umpire betwixt them, adjudged them to the Duke.  
After this he set out for Germany, where he had Summoned the Diet to meet at Ausburg 
Diet at Ausburg.  on the 8th of April. The principal aim was to reduce the Heretics, as had been intended at other Diets. Little was done in this Affair, only that the Heretics presented in Writing a Confession of their Faith, which of that City was called the Ausburg Confession. He that composed it was named Philip Melancton, a Learned Man.  
The Imperial Forces having long besieged Florence, reduced the City to such straits, that they were forced not only to admit the Family of the Medicis, but to receive Alexander de Medicis for their Duke, and so lost their ancient Liberty. Philibert Prince of 
Medicis restored to Florence.  Orange, and Alonso Davalos Marquis del Gasto and of Pescara, since the Death of his Cousin Ferdinand, were the Generals that commanded at this Siege.  
Margaret the Emperor's Aunt died at Mecklin in Brabant on the 1st Day of December. She was Governess of those Provinces, and Mary Queen Dowager of Hungary succeeded her in that Charge, which she held for the Emperor her Brother many Years.   

Anno 1531.  
By the Emperor's Order the Archbishop of Mentz, whose Place it is, Summoned the Electors of the Empire to meet at Cologn, to choose a King of the Romans. Upon the day appointed by the unanimous Consent of them all, but one. Ferdinand Archduke of Austria, 
Ferdinand chosen K. of the Romans.  King of Hungary and Bohemia, was elected, Only Frederick Duke of Saxony, protested against their Proceedings, but the Year after he agreed with the rest at the Diet of Ratisbon, having obtained Liberty in Matters of Religion.  
Many Earthquakes happened, and in the Low-Countries the Dikes being shaken, the Sea broke in, and whole Towns were drowned, and some of the Steeples are yet to be 
Inundations in Flanders.  seen above Water. Lisbon suffered extremely, insomuch that the King fearing his Palace should fall upon him, for several Days lay in Tents in the Field. The Waters separating in the Channel of Tagus, left a sort of an Island in the middle for some time.  
In England the Ancient Catholic Religion was now subverted on this Occasion. King 
Change of Religion in England.  Henry indulging his Appetite had cast an Amorous Eye upon Anne Bullen. To satisfy his desire, he put from him Queen Catharine, upon pretence that she had been Married to his Brother Arthur, and took Anne Bullen to Wife, notwithstanding he had a Daughter called Mary by his Lawful Wife. The Pope opposed this Proceeding, and could not be brought to approve of it. Hereupon the King commanded all his Subjects to disown the Supremacy of the Pope, which was the Introduction to all the Disorders that afterwards happened in England.  
Civil Wars broke out between the Catholic and Heretic Cantons of Switzerland. 
CivilWars in Switzerland.  They came to a Battle near Zurick, in which the Catholics had the better. In this Fight Zuinglius was killed. At Basle Ecolampadius was found dead in his Bed. Both these were Heads of that wicked Sect of Sacramentarians.   

Anno 1532.  
The Emperor assembled the Diet at Ratisbon, to raise the Forces of the Empire, to oppose 
The Emperor arms against the Turks.  Solyman the Great Turk who threatened Hungary. Liberty of Conscience was granted to the pretended Reformed Religion, whereupon the Professors of it joined with the Catholics in raising Forces. The Pope sent a Supply of Italians under the Conduct of the Cardinal Hippolito de Medicis. The King of Portugal also sent Succour. Thus about 20000 Horse and 80000 Foot were raised. They encamped near Vienna, whither the Turks had designed to advance. The Emperor in Person commanded this Army. The Infidels understanding the great Power of the Christians, though they were much more numerous, durst not hazard a Battle, but contenting themselves with having ravaged Hungary, and part of Austria, returned the same way they came.  
At the same time Andrew Doria with the Imperial Fleet sailing into the Morea, took Coron and Modon.  
John Frederick Duke of Saxony, a great Favourer of Martin Luther, died, and his Son of the same Name, and no better a Christian than he, succeeded him.  
The Emperor having settled the Affairs of Germany passed over into Italy. At Bolonia he had a Conference with the Pope, concluded a League with him against the Turk, and 
Pope and Emperor meet at Bolonia.  it was proposed to call a General Council, to put a stop to the growing Heresies. But the main Design of these Princes was to prevent the French returning into Italy, for it was thought that King would never desist till he had recovered Milan.   

Anno 1533.  
It seems there was no reality in their Proceedings, for as soon as the Emperor returned into Spain, the Pope and King of France met at Marseilles. This Meeting it was feared 
Pope and King of France meet at Marseilles.  would produce new Commotions and Wars in Italy. The Death of the Pope, which soon after ensued, broke all those Measures. All that took effect was, that Catharine Daughter to Laurence de Medicis was Married to Henry Son to the King of France, who afterwards Francis the Dauphin his Elder Brother dying, came to be Dauphin, and at last King. She had in Dower certain Towns in Auvergn, and a great Sum of Money.   

Anno 1534.  
D. Alonso de Fonseca, Archbishop of Toledo, died the 4th of February, and the Cardinal D. Jobn de Tavera succeeded him in that Dighity.  
Pope Clement immediately after his return out of France, fell sick of a lingering Disease, 
Pope Clement dies, Paul III succeeds.  and having settled his own Affairs and those of the City, departed this Life at Rome the 24th Day of September. On the 15th of October Cardinal Alexander Farnesius, born at Rome, and well versed in all the Affairs of that Court, was chosen his Successor, took the Name of Paul the III. and governed the Church 15 Years and 28 Days. In his younger Days he had two Children unlawfully begotten, which were Peter Luis and Constance. Peter Luis was Father to Alexander Farnesius. Constance was Mother of Guido Sforcia. Both these were made Cardinals in the first Promotion. Alexander Farnesius had two Brothers, Octavius afterwards Duke of Parma and Raynuncius, Knight of S. John of Jerusalem, and lastly a Cardinal.  
In England this November it was by Law established, That the Pope should have no Spiritual Jurisdiction within that Kingdom, but that the King was Head of the Church. Some who would not consent, and among them certain Carthusians, John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas Moor late Chancellor, were put to Death. A Famous Pirate called Ariadenus Barbarkssa, had made himself King of Algiers, and being afterwards Admiral of the Turkish Fleet, took the City Tunez on the Coast of afric, expelling thence Muleasse the rightful King.   

Anno 1535.  
The Emperor set Sail with a powerful Fleet from Barcelona on the 30th of May to restore Muleasse, who had fled to him for Protection. Prince Luis of Portugal kept him Company with certain Galleons fitted out by his Brother to that purpose. They had a favourable Passage, and landing on the Coast of afric, at their first arrival took the strong Castle of Goletta, and in the Month of July were Masters of the City of Tunez. 
Tuncz taken by the Emperor.  The City was delivered to King Muleasse. D. Bernardin de Mendoça was left in the Castlc with a Garrison of 1000 Men. This done the Emperor sailed over to Sicily, and thence to Naples.  
Mean while the King of France passing the Alps, took from Charles Duke of Savoy 
French invade Savoy.  the City of Turin, and many other Places in Piedmont, whence ensued great Broils. To increase which, Francis Sforcia Duke of Milan dying without Issue, appointed the Emperor Charles his Heir.   

Anno 1536.  
From Naples the Emperor went to Rome, where in the Presence of the Pope and Cardinals, he grievously inveighed against the King of France, and was so far transported with Passion, that he challenged him to Fight hand to hand upon Easter-Monday following. Soon after departing Rome, he entered France with a powerful Army. He advanced 
Emperor in France.  as far as Marseilles, to which he laid Siege, but was forced to return without doing any thing remarkable. In this Expedition Garcilasso de la Vega, the Famous Spanish Poet, was killed by certain Country People from a Tower, which the Emperor so highly resented, that he caused the Tower to be razed, and all those Men to be hanged. Antony de Leyva, a famous Commander and then General, died also in this Undertaking.  
Three things remarkable happened this Year. The first, the Death of Francis the Dauphin 
Three things remarkable.  of France, suspected to have been Poisoned. The second, a Provincial Council held at Cologn by Hermanus, Archbishop of that City, who seven years after turned Lutheran, was therefore deposed by the Pope, and Adolphus placed in his stead. The third, was the Death of Erasmus Roterodamus, who departed this Life at Basle being 70 Years of Age, a Person of great Learning, but no good Reputation.  
In England on the 29th of May, Anne Bullen, though the King had by her a Daughter called Elizabeth, was accused and convicted of Adultery, and accordingly Beheaded. Jean Seymour stepped into her Place, but the Year after she died in Childbed. Her Son lived, and was called Edward. After this the King Married Anne Sister to the Duke of Cleves, from whom he was soon after Divorced, having before established a Law to allow of Divorces. Thus he Married his fifth Wife Catherine Howard, but her also he put to Death for Adultery, and because she had lost her Virginity before she was Married to him. Lastly, he Married the Lady Catherine Par, her he made not away, for soon after he died himself.   

Anno 1537.  
Duke Alexander de Medicis was murdered at Florence the 6th of January, by the Contrivance of Laurence de Medicis his Kinsman. Upon his Death the Citizens chose for their Duke Cosmo de Medicis, Kinsman to the late Duke, but at a great distance.  
The Emperor held the Diet of the Empire at Worms, where an Edict was published 
Diet at Worms.  against the Lutherans, but it was of no force, those People being then in Arms. All Men wished for a General Council, but there were great Difficulties that obstructed it. However the Pope Summoned the Council, and appointed the Cities of Mantua first, and then that of Vincenza for it to be held in, both those Places being in Italy, and not far from Germany. The Heretics pretended that the Pope, as a Guilty Person, could not be a Judge, nor the Bishops, as being obliged to him by Oath. They required the Council should be free, and held in Germany. What they aimed at could not be any way allowed; for how could they either as Persons accused or accusers, set up for Judges. To exclude the Bishops was never practised, and even the secular Princes themselves refused to determine Matters of Faith. Their design was only to baffle and delay time.  
Solyman the Eunuch Bassa governed Egypt for the Great Turk. By his Order he fitted out a Fleet of 80 Sail in the Red Sea, and sailing into the Ocean, laid Siege to the most important Fortress of Diu in the Kingdom of Cambaya, intending to drive the Portugueses 
Diu besieged by the Turks.  out of India, and wholly exclude them their Trade in those Parts. The Siege was carried furiously and with obstinacy, but the Portugueses behaved themselves with such Bravery, that the Turks were forced to desist and return home with great loss.  
About the same time the Pope appointed nine Cardinals to consider of all things that ought to be reform. They composed a Book, containing the Heads of many things to this purpose. A League against the Turks was also proposed. It was agreed that the Pope, Emperor and Venetians should join their Fleets to this intent, and that the French 
League against the Turks.  King might not be any hindrance to them, they resolved to have a Conference with him at Nice in Provence.   

Anno 1538.  
This being determined, the Pope, though then very old, made haste thither, the Emperor came from Spain by Sea, and the King of France by Land. The Meeting was in May. After a long Debate, no Peace could be concluded, but a Truce was agreed on for Ten 
Truce for 10 Years.  Years. Neither could it be brought about that the Emperor and French King should come together. The Emperor promised to Marry his Bastard Daughter Margaret, then Widow of Duke Alexander de Medicis, to Octavius Farnesius the Pope's Grandson.  
However the Emperor in his Return to Spain, saw the French King at Aiques Mortes. They were together two days, and conferred in private for several times. The chief 
French K. and Emp. meet.  thing concluded upon was, That the King of France should Pardon Andrew Doria, and receive him again into Favour.  
He, with the Emperor's, Pope's, and the Venetian Galleys in the Golph of Larta, in Albania near the Morea, took Castelnovo from the Turks, but Barbarussa coming up with the Turkish Fleet near Prevesa, put him to flight without any considerable Resistance. Thus all those Preparations proved fruitless, and the next Year Castelnovo was retaken by the Turks, with great slaughter of the Spanish Garrison left there. The Venetians concluded a Truce with the Turk, which produced a lasting Peace.  
In England the Bones of S. Thomas of Canterbury were burnt, Monasteries subverted, and Monks and Friars forced to change their Habit, and go like Laymen or secular Priests.   

Anno 1539.  
At Toledo, in the House of the Earls of Fuensalida, on the 1st of May, died Elizabeth the Empress; Her Body was carried to Granada. The Emperor retired for some Days to 
The Empress dies.  the Monastery of Sisla of the Order of S. Hierome. This Lady left three Children, Prince Philip, the Princess Mary, afterwards Married to the Emperor Maximilian the Second, and the Lady Joanna, Wife to Prince John of Portugal. Illegitimate Issue, the Emperor had D. John of Austria, got after he was a Widower, and the Lady Margaret of Austria, got before he Married.  
George Duke of Saxony, a great Enemy to Luther, departed this Life, his Brother Henry already a Luther an succeeded him. Maurice, of whom we shall speak hereafter, was Son to this Henry.   

Anno 1540  
The City Ghent in Flanders was in Rebellion, on account of a new Tax laid towards defraying 
Rebellion of Ghent.  the Charge of the War. The Emperor resolving to repair thither in Person, to gain time took his way through France. Henry and Charles, that Kings two Sons, came to meet him on the Borders of the Kingdom, and the King himself accompanied him from Orleans to Paris. It was a desperate Action of the Emperor, to put himself into his Enemy's Power. It is reported there was a design to stop him, but God delivered him from so great a Danger. Being come to Ghent, he punished such as were most faulty, and raised a Citadel to curb that People.  
About the same time died John the Vayvod, who called himself King of Hungary. He left a newborn Son called Stephen, in Defence of whom the Turks made great Havoc in that Kingdom.  
Ebora, a City in Portugal, was at the Suit of that King made an Archiepiscopal See. The Bishopric of Silves was made Subject to it. That Dignity was conferred upon Cardinal 
Ebora made an Archbishopric  Henry, the King's Brother, who after the Death of King Sebastian his Nephew came to be King.  
Pope Paul the first time confirmed and approved of the Order of the Jesuits. His Bull was passed at Rome on the 27th of September. This Order was Instituted by the Holy Father 
Jesuits confirmed By the Pope.  Ignacius de Loyola, a Native of the Province of Guipuzcoa, and of singular Sanctity of Life. This Year, on the 12th of September, happened the memorable Battle, wherein D. Bernar din de Mendoça, General of the Spanish Galleys, overthrew the Turks near the Island of Alboran.   

Anno 1541.  
The Emperor having pacified Flanders, and punished the Rebellion at Ghent, went away for Germany, hoping to reconcile the Heretics to the Church. Many Disputes happened betwixt the Divines of both Parties, which might have been a sure Remedy for that 
Disputes about Religion in Germany.  Distemper, had the Obstinacy of the Heretics been to be convinced by any Arguments. The last Year on the 25th of November, at Worms, was begun a Conference betwixt the Divines, which held on till this Year, but upon the coming of the Emperor all things were referred to the Diet at Ratisbon, which was opened the 5th of April. The Divines appointed on both sides disputed, the Chief for the Catholics was John Eccius, for the Heretics Philip Melancton. Cardinal Gaspar Contarenus, the Pope's Legate at this Diet, granted to the adverse Party certain Points relating to Justification, and Transubstantiation, for which after his return to Rome he was publicly reproved by Cardinal Peter Garrafa, who was afterwards Pope, and called Paul the Fourth. All men guessed by the severity of the Reprimand that it came from the Pope, who was there present, and therefore the Reflection upon him was the greater. The Diet at Ratisbon being broke up, the Emperor went into Italy, and conferred with the Pope at Luca in September. The chief Subject of their Conference was about Assembling a General Council. Leaving the Pope, he went to Genoa, where Andrew Doria had a great Fleet in readiness to go over to Algiers on the Coast of afric. The Season was then too far advanced, therefore the Pope and others laboured to dissuade the Emperor from that Enterprise, but he was not to be moved. Being come upon the Coast of afric about the end of October, and having lost great part of his Fleet in a terrible Storm, he was forced to retire to Bugia, whence he passed over much afflicted to Carthagena, having done nothing and sustained great loss. Ferdinand Cortes, who accompanied the Emperor in this Expedition, his Galley sinking, was obliged to swim for his Life, and lost two Cups made of Emeralds, which he had tied about him in a cloth, and were worth 300000 Ducats.   

Anno 1542.  
The bloody Wars betwixt Christian Princes disappointed the Pope's design the last year, of assembling a General Council, but now he published a new Edict, Summoning all the Bishops to meet at the City Trent. He appointed the Cardinals, Parisius, Moron, and 
Council of Trent.  Pool, to preside in his Name; but this design was also put off, because the French King made War upon the Emperor. The cause of this War was, that the King sent two Ambassadors to the Turk, one a Genoese called Fregoso, the other a Spaniard whose name was Antony Rincon. Alonso Davalos, Marquis del Gasto, was then Governor of Milan. Certain Spanish Soldiers discovered these Ambassadors sailing down the River Po, though they were disguised like Pilgrims, they seized and drowned them in the River. This happened the last year, and so incensed the French King, that he immediately had recourse to Arms, and with a mighty Army invaded Flanders. Besides Henry the Dauphin by his Father's order laid Siege to Perpignan on the borders of Spain. The Garrison defended themselves with such bravery, that sallying they nailed his great Guns, and Succours coming from all Parts, he was forced to raise the Siege and retire.  
John de Vega, Lord of Valverde, was at this time Viceroy of Navarre, whence he went Ambassador to Rome, then Governed Sicily several Years, and lastly returning into Spain was Precedent of the Royal Council of Castille, which Office he discharged with great Reputation. He was a Man of great Integrity, Wisdom and Piety.  
At the beginning of December died James the Fifth, King of Scotland, leaving only one Daughter called Mary, born not long before his Death of Mary his Queen, Sister to the Duke of Guise. Such multitudes of Locusts were in Germany, Italy and Spain, that 
Swarms of Locusts.  they darkened the Sun as they flew. In Sicily a great Earthquake did much harm in several Cities and Towns, but the most mischief was done at the City Siracusa.   

Anno 1543.  
The Emperor having appointed his Son Philip Governor of Spain, sailed over to Genoa, being in care for Italy and Germany. At Busseto, between Placencia and Cremona, he met 
Prince Philip Governor of Spain.  the Pope, there they conferred about the General Council, the Pope's Legates being already at Trent, waiting the coming of the Bishops. It was also proposed to make Peace between France and Spain, but the time was not yet come. Cosmo de Medicis, Duke of Florence, was allowed to buy out the Castles of Florence and Leghorn, then held by the Emperor, for 200000 Ducats. The Pope had given the Cities of Placencia and Parma to Peter Luis his Son, and would have had the Emperor confirm his Gift, those Cities belonging to the State of Milan, but could not prevail.  
The King of France Invaded the Low Countries by the way of S. Quintin. On the other side the great Pirate Barbarussa having sacked and burnt the city Rijoles, not far from 
French and Turks take Nice.  the Straight of Messina, ran along the Coast of Italy and put into the Port of Toulon. There joining the Duke d' Enguien, they together attacked the City Nice near the State of Genoa, and though they took it, could not reduce the Fortress, yet they spent the best part of the Summer before it. For this reason, and because it was reported that Andrew Doria was coming to the Relief of the Besieged, they returned to Winter at Toulon.   

Anno 1544.  
On the 4th of January this year happened a wonderful Eclipse of the Sun which lasted 
A great Eclipse.  some hours, and not long after followed 3 Eclipses of the Moon, which is said never to have happened since the time of Charlemain.  
The success of the Wars was various, for Barbarussa in his return towards the Levant 
Barbarussa ravages the Coasts of Italy.  in several places ravaged the Coasts of Naples. The fear was greater than the harm, though he took and plundered the City and Island of Lipari. On the Coast of Sicily he took, plundered and burnt the City Pati. Many thousand Souls were carried by him into Captivity. The Duke d' Anguien with a great Army entered Milan, the Marquis del Gasto marched to oppose him. They met near a Town called Carigno, and the Battle was fought on the 14th of April which was very bloody, but the French obtained the Victory, and yet could not possess themselves of the Dukedom of Milan.  
The Emperor and King of England had made a League against France. The Emperor 
Emperor and King of England in League against France.  broke into France by the way of Flanders. Took several Towns and came near to Paris. So great was the terror he spread, that many of the wealthy Citizens abandoned that City. This Consternation was the greater, for that at the same time the King of England possessed himself of the City of Boulogne. Under these Circumstances a Treaty of Peace was set a foot. The Ambassadors of these Princes met at Soissons where they concluded a Peace upon the following Conditions. That all things taken on either side since the Truce concluded at Nice should be restored. That they should join their Forces in defence of the Catholic Religion against the Turks and Heretics. That the King of France shall renounce all his Pretensions in Flanders, Arragon, or Naples. That the Emperor should give to Charles Duke of Orleans, the King of France his younger Son, one of his Daughters in Marriage, or else one of those of his Brother Ferdinand. In case he gave his own Daughter he should give her in Dower the Low Countries, with the Title of King to her Husband. But if it were his Brother's Daughter, that the Dukedom of Milan should be her Dower. The Agreement was made on the 24th of September, but it took no effect, Charles Duke of Orleans soon after dying.   

Anno 1545.  
Prince Philip of Spain was before contracted to Mary Daughter to the King of Portugal, 
Marriage of Prince Philip.  last Year they were Married at Salamanca with great Solemnity. The Duke of Medina Sidonia went to the Borders of Portugal, to conduct the Bride, who soon after proved with Child, and was delivered this Year on the 8th of July at Valladolid of a Son, who was called Charles. This birth was unfortunate, as well for that the Mother died the 4th day after, which lessened the public Joy, as for that the Prince lived not to inherit his Father's Crown. Her Body was buried at Granada.  
Cardinal John Tavera died the 1st day of August. D. John Siliceus, the Bishop of Cartagena, succeeded him in the Archbishopric of Toledo, in consideration for his good Service in instructing Prince Philip, whose Preceptor he had been. Afterwards he was made Cardinal.  
In Germany great Application was used to reduce the Heretics to submit to the Council of Trent, to this effect a Diet was held at Worms. The Emperor was there present, 
Proceedings against Heretics.  and Cardinal Alexander Farnesius, the Pope's Legate and Grandson. Nothing was concluded, for that Luther publishing new Books, ceased not to make the breach wider. The Heretics demanded a Conference and to have the Points in Controversy disputed, and the Catholics insisted to have all things referred to the Fathers at Trent, as being sensible how little good is done by private Disputes. All these things were only the preludes to the War which soon after broke out in Germany.  
At length about the end of this Year the Fathers assembled at Trent, opened the Council. The first Session was on the 13th of December. Three Legates of the Pope 
Council of Trent opened.  presided, which were the Cardinals John Maria de Monte, Marcellus Cervinus, and Reginald Pool. The Chief of the Spanish Divines were F. James Lainez, and Alonso Salmeron, of the Society of Jesus; F. Dominick de Soto, and F. Melchior Canon, of the Order of S. Dominick; of S. Francis, F. Alonso de Castro, and F. Andrew Vega.   

Anno 1546.  
Martin Luther was found dead in his Bed at Eisleber, where he was Born, on the 18th of February. He died of Excess of eating and drinking at the Age of 63. His Body 
Martin Luther's death.  was buried at Wittenberg, where he most resided.  
D. Alonso Davalos, Marquis del Gasto Governor of Milan, deceased at Vigevano, and Ferdinand Gonçaga succeeded him.  
The Diet was held at Ratisbon, where there was a Disputation between the Catholics and Heretics. Malvenda a Spaniard, and Chocleus signalised themselves among 
Disputes betwixt Catholics and Heretics.  the Catholics; for the Heretics, Bucer and Brentius. The Emperor repaired thither in May, but all this sorted to no better effect than it had done at other times, but the differences were rather greater, for the Heretics departed when the dispute was but begun. Most of the Princes though summoned, appeared not: the most remarkable of them were Frederick Duke of Saxony, and Philip the Landtgrave, The Emperor thought fit to have recourse to Arms, and ordered Maximilian Count de Bure to make Levies of Flanders. In Germany Albertus, and John, Marquises of Brandenburg, did the same for the Emperor though they were both Heretics. The Spanish Forces marched out of Italy, and at the same time the Emperor directed his Letters to the Cities of Germany, admonishing them not to suffer themselves to be led away, for that many abusing his Patience had forced him to have recourse to Arms. Having dispatched these Letters the Emperor set out from Ratisbon for Bavaria. He encamped near Landshut, whether was come a good body of Men sent to him by the Pope, under the Command of his Grandson, Octavius, and Cardinal Alexander Farnesius. Sun after came thither 6000 Spaniards. D. Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alva, was appointed General of those Forces. The Enemy with a strong Army came to Ingolstat. The principal Commanders were the Duke of Saxony, and the Landtgrave, whom many other Princes and Cities either openly or underhand supported. They encamped on a rising Ground, whence they played their Artillery upon the Emperor's Army which lay below them, but the fright was greater than the harm. The Landtgrave was for assaulting the Emperor's Camp, which was not well entrenched, but the others opposed him, which proved the safety of our Army then much inferior to the Enemy, for that our Supplies were not come from Flanders. As soon as they came, the Emperor marched towards Nerling, the Enemy still following in the Rear. At the same time Maurice, Duke of Saxony, being furnished with Forces by King Ferdinand, possessed himself of the Lands of his Cousin Frederick, some whereof were engaged, and others so intermixed that it was convenient to secure them, lest his own Subjects might suffer by their ill Neighbours. To put a stop to their Proceedings, and because they wanted Provisions, the Heretics returned towards Saxony. The Landtgrave went away to his own Dominions and thence to Francford. The War continued hot, and several Princes and Cities being sensible of their Error: Particularly Frederick Count Palatin, despairing of the Success of the Rebels, was reconciled to the Emperor. The Duke of Wittenberg and the Cities of ulm, Francford, and Ausburg followed his Example, but were forced to buy their Pardon for great Sums of Money, and give Security for their future Loyalty.   

Anno 1547.  
These things were in agitation at the beginning of this Year, at the same time that Frederick Duke of Saxony recovered all the Places taken from him by Duke Maurice, except Lipstat, which he could not reduce.  
This Year died Anne the Wife of King Ferdinand; and Francis King of France, having 
Death of two Kings and a Qu.  lived 52 Years, and Reigned 32: His Son Henry succeeded him. Also Henry the Eight of England, famous for his Separation from the Church. He lived 57 Years, and Reigned 37 and 9 Months: His Son Edward, then but 9 Years of Age, succeeded him, as was Ordained in his Father's Will, by which his Daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, were appointed to Inherit, in case their Brother died without Issue.  
As soon as the Emperor had recovered a great Fine he imposed upon the City Strasbourg, and joined his Brother King Ferdinand, who till then stayed in Bohemia, he marched towards 
Overthrow of the Saxons.  Saxony. On the 24th of April he came to the River Elbe. The Enemy had possessed themselves of the farther Bank, and the River being deep it was difficult to pass it. Certain Spanish Soldiers swimming with their Swords in their Mouths, took some Boats to make a Bridge. Having passed the River, our Forces pursued the Enemy, who retired towards Wittenberg. They were so eagerly pursued, that they could not avoid Fight. The Battle lasted till Night, when the Duke of Saxony being taken, and many of his Men put to the Sword, the rest fled. Soon after this Victory the Landtgrave submitted, and surrendered himself up to the Emperor. These two Princes being in Custody, all the rest were soon quelled. As a token of his Victory, the Emperor sent part of the Cannon taken to Italy, part to Spain, and part to Flanders, whither he went himself.  
The General Council was removed from Trent to Bolonia, and soon after broke up to the 
Council of Trent breaks up.  great Dissatisfaction of the Catholics. Peter Luis, the Pope's Son, was killed in his House at Plasencia, but it could never be known by whom his Death was contrived, but Ferdinand Gonçaga, Governor of Milan, seized that City, and put a Garrison into it. The Pope fortified Parma, and put Camillus Vrsinus into it. Afterwards that Dominion was given to Octavius Farnesius, Duke of Parma, Son to Peter Luis.   

Anno 1548.  
The breaking up of the Council of Trent was so much the more resented, for that among the other Articles of Peace with the Princes and Cities of Germany, one was, That they should submit themselves to the determination of the Fathers in Matters of Religion. 
Concessions for reducing Heretics.  This design failing to reconcile all Matters in Difference at the Diet at Auspurb, a Book was published in Defence of the Catholic Doctrine, but allowing the Laity to communicate in both Kind's, and Priests to Marry. It was called An Interim, because to last till the Council met again, and determined what was to be done. Julius' Phibug, Michael Sidonia, and Eilebius Agricola composed it. In Saxony, at the desire of Duke Maurice, the Heretics published another Book, called Adiapora, that is, Things Indifferent, Philip Melancton was the Author of it, and mentioned many things that ought to be Tolerated for the sake of Peace. Mathias Illiricus and Nicholaus Gralius, more rigid Heretics, wrote against this Book.  
At the same time Muleasse King of Tunez came to Ausburg, being expelled his Kingdom, and having his Eyes put out by his own Son.  
Maximilian, Son to King Ferdinand, came to Spain to Marry the Princess Mary his Cousin-German, and to remain Governor in Spain, because Prince Philip was to go for 
Maximilian Governor of Spain.  Flanders, as he did in November in the same Fleet that brought Maximilian. He landed at Genoa, passed through Milan and Mantua, and lastly at the beginning of the following Year came to Brussels in the Low Countries, at such time as his Father was gone to Germany.  
At the instance of Siceleus, Archbishop of Toledo, the Pope granted his Bull, by which it was enacted, That none descended of Jews, Moors, or Heretics should have any Living in that Church. D. James de Castilia the Dean, and some others of the Chapter opposed this Decree, but the most powerful Party prevailed.  
Joanna d' Albret, Daughter to Henry, was contracted to the Duke of Cleves, but the Match breaking off, she now Married Antony of Bourbon, Duke of Vendosme, of the Blood Royal of France.   

Anno 1549.  
This Year died Margaret Queen of Navarre, and Mother to the abovementioned Lady Joanna.  
In Germany some Synods were held, particularly at Treves, Metz and Cologne, by the Emperor's procurement, to bring the deluded People to the Obedience of the Church.  
In afric a Man called Xerife, the Son of a Merchant, and himself a Schoolmaster, 
Rise of the Xerifes in afric.  under the pretended Veil of Sanctity, drew together a number of Armed People, wherewith he expelled the Kings of Morocco, Fez, and Veles. He of Veles fled for Refuge to the Emperor, and afterwards to the King of Portugal, of whom he received nothing but good Words. This was the beginning of a bloody War in afric.  
In England, Peter Martyr at Oxford began publicly to teach the Heresy of the Sacramentarians, and great Tumults happened about the Change of Religion. They made Peace with the French, who had begun the War in Picardy, restoring to them the City Bologn, taken some Years before.  
At Cigales on the first of November, was born Anne Daughter to Prince Maximilian and Mary his Wife. She was afterwards Married to her Uncle, and was Queen of Spain.  
Pope Paul died at Rome the 10th of November. 
Pope Paul dies.    

Anno 1550.  
Cardinal John Maria de Monte succeeded him by the Name of Julius the III. and lived after his Exaltation 5 Years, 1 Month, and 16 Days. 
Julius' III. Elected.   
John de Vega Viceroy of Sicily, on the Coast of afric, took the City called Africa, formerly Leptis, on the 9th of September, expelling thence the Pirate Dragut, who used to set out thence and Ravage the Coasts of Sicily. He put a Garrison into it, but soon after to save Charges utterly demolished it.  
At Ausburg in Autumn was opened the Diet of the Empire, at which the Emperor and his Son Prince Philip were present. The Emperor strove to make his Son King of the Romans, but his Brother King Ferdinand opposed it in favour of his own Son Maximilian, who was come back from Spain, being already chosen King of Bohemia, and was now with his Father at the Diet. It was proposed to assemble anew the Council of Trent, and to make War upon Mecklenbourg, where the Catholic Religion was wholly excluded. Both these Propositions were offensive to Maurice Duke of Saxony, though he was appointed General of that War; but what chiefly perplexed him was, that the Emperor did not release his Uncle the Landtgrave of Hesse. These were the Causes that moved the Duke to make War upon the Emperor, who being at that time unprovided for it, was reduced to great Extremities.  
This Year was remarkable for the Jubilee, and for the great numbers of People that repaired to Rome to gain it.   

Anno 1551.  
At the beginning of this Year died at Pavia, Andrew Alciatus, a famous Civilian and Humanist born at Milan, who was first Professor in France, and afterwards in Italy.  
Pope Julius last December summoned the Bishops to meet again at Trent. The Emperor 
Council of Trent again summoned.  caused the Pope's Edicts to be read at the Diet at Ausburg. Duke Octavius Farnesius very unseasonably put himself under the Protection of France. Ferrante Gonçaga, to put a stop to his Proceedings, besieged him in Parma. This was the cause that Council was put off for some time, but at length it was opened in May. Cardinal Crecencius, the Pope's Legate, presided. The Ecclesiastical Electors, and many Prelates of Germany, Spain and Italy were there present. The King of France by his Ambassador protested against their Proceedings. Ambassadors came from some Germane Princes, to ask safe Conducts for the Heretical Ministers and Divines, but the Conditions they proposed were so extravagant, the Fathers thought it a lessening of their Authority to grant them.  
After the Diet at Ausburg broke up, Prince Philip returned to Spain. His Cousin Maximilian bore him Company as far as Genoa, where he found the Princess Mary his Wife and his Children come thither by Sea out of Spain. With them he returned in December to Inspruck, where the Emperor than was, that City lying near, to forward the Proceedings of the Council.  
King Henry of France on the sudden commenced War in Flanders and Milan. He called the Turkish Fleet to his Aid, which on the Coast of Sicily took the Town and Castle of Augusta, 
War in Flanders.  seated beyond the City Catania. Thence they sailed over to Malta, but not succeeding there crossed the Sea, and on the Coast of afric took Tripoli, delivered to them by the Knights of Malta, who had kept it ever since Rhodes was lost. Two French Knights had the greatest share in that Treachery. The Spaniards paid dearly for their Loyalty, about 400 being put to the Sword. It was given out the Turks did this in Revenge of the taking of the City of Africa; but the truth was, they undertook this War at the Instigation of the French King, whose Ambassadors were aboard the Fleet.   

Anno 1552.  
Four Divines or Ministers of Wittenberg, the chief of whom was Brencius, came to Trent. 
Heretics at the Council of Trent.  They presented to the Council a Book called the Wittenberg Confession. All this was only to amuse the Council, till such time as Duke Maurice had raised Men, and made other warlike Preparations. On the 2d of April News was brought to Trent, that he had seized the City Ausburg, and that the Emperor was in danger at Inspruck, which caused the Council on a sudden to break up. On the other side, Albertus' Marquis of Brandenburg possessed himself of Treves, and the French of all Lorraine. The Emperor was much perplexed, not being able to withstand so many Enemies. He resolved to release the Duke of Saxony and the Landtgrave, which pacified Duke Maurice. On the Borders of Italy, whither in the first Consternation he retired, Forces flocked to him from all Parts. However he pardoned the Marquis of Brandenburg, designing to make use of him against the French. This done he laid Siege to Metz with a great Army on the 20th of October, but many of his Men perishing, by reason of the badness of the Wether, he was forced to quit that Enterprise.  
On the 2d of December this Year departed this Life the Blessed F. Francis Xaverius, as he was going to China. He was a Native of Navarre, and one of the Ten first Companions 
S. Francis Xaverius.  of S. Ignatius. He preached among the barbarous People of India, Japan, and other Parts, and was doubtless a Man of singular Sanctity, and admirable in his Life. His Body is preserved entire in the Church of his Order at Goa, he being Canonised.  
D. Peter de Toledo was Viceroy of Naples at such time as Ferdinand de Sanseverino, Prince of Salerno, caused the Turkish Fleet under the Command of Rustan Bassa to come against 
Turkish Fleet at Naples.  that City. His Treason being discovered, he fled to Venice, for which cause the Fleet returned to Constantinople without attempting any thing. Only near the Island Ponça they met Andrew Doria, overthrew his Fleet, and took 7 of his Galleys. The Prince of Salerno having declared himself, went away to the Port to incite him the next Year to send another Fleet.  
The Emperor had put a Garrison into Sienna, under the Command of D. James de Mendoza, 
Sienna expels the Imperialists.  upon occasion of the Tumults and Factions in that City, and to prevent its being delivered to the French. D. James for his greater security raised a Fort for the Garrison. The Citizens suspecting this tended to deprive them of their Liberty, put themselves under the Protection of France, and then taking Arms expelled the Garrison, razing the Fort from the very Foundations, which necessitated them to prepare for the ensuing War, and for the Siege which was laid to the Place by D. Peter de Toledo, in pursuance of the Emperor's commands. This Year died at Florence, Paulus Jovius; at Ferrara, Lillus Gregorius Giraldus; and at Salamanca, Ferdinand Pincianus the Greek Commentator.   

Anno 1553.  
King Edward of England departed this Life on the 16th of July, his Sister Queen Mary 
Edward K. of England dies.  succeeded him tho opposed by many. She being possessed of the Crown restored the Catholic Religion.  
D. Peter de Toledo, lying at the Siege of Sienna, died in the House of his Son-in-Law Cosmo de Medicis, Duke of Florence. His Forces returned to Naples upon a Report of the approach of the Turkish Fleet, under the command of the aforementioned Prince of Salerno. This Fleet appeared before Naples, but there happening no Mutiny in the City, it sailed on to Corsica, great part whereof the Turks possessed themselves of, it being subject to the Genoeses.  
This Year John Prince of Portugal Married Joanna the Emperor's Daughter with great Solemnity, but the Joy of this Match was not lasting.   

Anno 1554.  
Before a Year was gone about after his Marriage, the said Prince John died at Lisbon the 2d. of January. His Body was buried at the Monastery of Bethlem, near Lisbon. On the 20th. of January his Wife was delivered of a Son, who of the Day of his Birth was 
Birth of Prince Sebastian of Portugal.  called Sebastian. He was of a Noble and truly Royal Spirit, but lived not long. His Mother went away to Castille to govern those Kingdoms, because her Brother Prince Philip was going away to be Married.  
The new Queen of England desiring to secure herself in the Throne, thought fit to choose a Resolute and Powerful Husband, and found none fitter for her purpose than Philip 
Marry Qu. of England Marries Philip Pr. of Spain.  Prince of Spain, to whom the Emperor his Father had on the last of October before resigned up the Kingdom of Naples, and Dukedom of Milan. All Points being adjusted, the Prince went over into England, where the Marriage was Solemnised at Winchester on the 25th. of July, being St. James' Day. Cardinal Reginald Poole was present, being the Pope's Legate, of the Blood Royal of England, and great Sanctity of Life, to reduce that Kingdom, as he did, to the Obedience of the Church of Rome.  
Our Forces returned to the Siege of Sienna, and the Marquis de Marignano, the Emperor's General, overthrew in Battle near that City Peter Strozzi, a Banished Florentin, sent by the French King with Forces to relieve the Besieged, and drive the Imperialists out of Milan.   

Anno 1555.  
Pope Julius died at Rome the 23d. of March, and on the 10th. of April Cardinal Marcellus 
Julius dies, Marcellus succeeds, he dies, and Paul IV. is chosen Pope.  Gerninus, born at Montepulchiano, was chosen to succeed him, and kept his former Name. He held S. Peter's Chair only 22 days, wherefore on the 23th. of May Cardinal John Peter Garrasa, born at Naples, of noble Birth and a great Spirit, was Elected in his room. He took the Name of Paul IVth, and governed the Church 4 Years, 2 Months, and 27 Days.  
At length the City Sienna, tired with the Miseries of a long Siege, was surrendered to 
Sienna surrendered to the Emperor.  the Emperor. D. Francis de Mendoça, Cardinal of Burgos, was sent from Rome to settle the Government of that City. At the Suit and Intercession of Cardinal Alexander Farnesius the Emperor pardoned his Brother, Duke Octavius, but kept in his hands the Citadel of Plasencia, where a Spanish Garrison was left, which King Philip the Second some Years after withdrew.  
D. Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva, was at this time Viceroy of Naples, he was ordered to march to Milan, to oppose the Marshal de Brissac, who made War on that side for the King of France, though not with much vigour.  
King Philip, the Summer being well advanced, departed out of England and came to Brussels, where the Emperor his Father resigned up to him all his Kingdoms, being desirous to 
Abdication of the Emperor.  take his repose, as he accordingly did the Year following, when having given up the Empire to his Brother Ferdinand, he with his two Sisters, the two Queens Ellenor and Mary, went over into Spain, and made choice for his retreat of the Monastery of S. Justa, of the Order of S. Hierome, in the territory of Plasencia. There he died two Years after, more glorious and great in despising, than in obtaining the Empire.  
This Year died Henry d' Albret, King of Navarre, His Daughter Joanna, an abstinate Heretic, succeeded him.   

Anno 1556.  
On the 5th of February a Truce was concluded for Five Years betwixt France and Spain. It was hoped that this Cessation might end in a lasting Peace, both Parties being worn 
Truce betwixt France and Spain.  out with tedious Wars; but all fell to nothing, by reason of the War the Pope unseasonably raised. At the beginning of this Year he began to persecute the Noblemen of the House of Colonna, some of them fled, others were taken, all whose Estates he presently seized. The Catholic King ordered the Duke of Alva not to suffer any wrong to be done to them. On the other side, the king of France having entered into a League with the Pope, sent a powerful Army into Italy under the Conduct of the Duke of Guise. These Forces marched through Lombardy to Rome, where they stayed some time, and then marched to the Kingdom of Naples. They did nothing remarkable, but the greatest part of them died of Sickness, and the rest returned to France. Mean while the Duke of Alva having possessed himself of most of the Pope's Dominions near Rome, marched with his Army, and encamped before that City. He could easily have sacked it again, but he had such respect for the Place that he forbore, and made Peace with the Pope upon very reasonable terms. But this was about the end of the ensuing Year.  
At the beginning of this War Cosmo Duke of Florence prevailed with the Catholic King to deliver to him the City Sienna; To obtain his desire, he alleged the Charge he had been 
Sienna given to the Duke of Florence.  at in the War with that City, and that some promise had been made of delivering it to him. The King yielded to Necessity, and put the City into his hands upon his paying a Sum of Money down, and obliging himself to hold it of the Crown of Spain.   

Anno 1557.  
The War betwixt France and Spain was not thus at an end, but broke out in several 
War renewed betwixt France and Spain.  Parts. Success was so various, that neither side had any great advantage to boast of.  
Cardinal John Sicileus died the last day of May; in his place succeeded, as Archbishop of Toledo, F. Bartholomew de Miranda, of the Order of S. Dominick; He arose so high to have a greater fall.  
On the 13th of June departed this Life at Lisbon, John the Third King of Portugal, a 
John III. King of Portugal dies.  very Religious and Renowned Prince. His body was buried in the Monastery of Bethlehem. King Sebastian, his Grandson, succeeded him. In the time of King John the Inquisition was first brought into Portugal, for the punishment of Heretics and Jews. He founded the University of Coimbra, and endued it with great Revenues, bringing to it learned Professors from all Parts, and assigning them plentiful Salaries. Cardinal Henry, the King's Brother, following his Example, some time after Founded the University of Ebora, which was wholly delivered up to the Care of the Jesuits, a heavy burden but very profitable.  
The Catholic King had laid Siege to S. Quintin, a strong Town on the Frontiers of 
Battle of S. Quintin.  Flanders, seated near the River Some. The French came to relieve the Place, but were overthrown by Philibert Duke of Savoy, the Spanish General, with great slaughter, and many Frenchmen of Note made Prisoners. The Catholic King came thither afterwards, which so terrified the Besieged and encouraged our Men, that the 4th Day after they took the Town by Assault. Many Prisoners were taken within it, and among them Gasper Coligni the French Admiral, who governed the Town, and was soon after the grand Incendiary in the Civil Wars of France.  
There happened this Year mighty Floods, particularly in Italy in the Month of September the River Arnus overflowed its Banks, and did great harm at Florence, and all 
Great Floods.  the Country about. The Tiber swelled to such a degree, that it drowned most part of the City. On the 14th of September, being the day after, was concluded the Peace with the Pope. At Palermo in Sicily, the great Floods overthrew many Houses, and drowned a multitude of Men and Women: It is reported 4000 Houses were thrown down. All Spain suffered this Year extreme scarcity of Bread.   

Anno 1558.  
This Year many Thousands died of the Plague. The Contagion broke out at Murcia, 
Plague.  and thence spread to Valencia, and so at last to Burgos. It lasted some Years before it was quite allayed.  
The King of France after the defeat of S. Quintin, caused the Duke of Guise to leave 
Calis taken.  Milan, and return into France in January. The Duke having gathered a mighty Army took Calis, the only Town the English possessed in France.  
The same Month died Queen Ellenor, Charles the Emperor's Sister, at Valladolid. In her Will she left certain Towns she possessed in Burgundy to her Daughter Mary, whom she had by Emanuel King of Portugal.  
On the 18th of April, Francis the Dauphin of France Married Mary Stuard, Queen 
Dauphin of France Marries the Queen of Scots. Battle of Gravelling.  of Scotland, afterwards a most Unfortunate Princess. The Infection of Heresy spread in both the Kingdoms of France and Scotland, and many of the Nobility were ta●nted.  
The War continued very hot in Flanders. Among all other Actions, the Battle of Gravelling was remarkable: There the French were defeated and sustained so great loss that they presently began to treat of Peace. On the 21th. of September the great Emperor Charles the Fifth departed this Life, at the place of his Retirement. His Body was deposited in that Monastery, whence some Years after, by Order of the Catholic King his Son it was translated to the Royal Monastery of the Escurial.  
In England Queen Mary and Cardinal Reginald Poole died both at the same time, and 
Marry Qu. of England dies.  with them fell the Catholic Religion in that Kingdom.   

Anno 1559.  
Her Sister Queen Elizabeth being declared Queen, repealed all the Laws made in Defence 
Elizabeth Queen of England.  of the Catholic Religion, and restored the Reformation began in the time of King Edward.  
The Pope on the 23th of January banished out of Rome his Nephews, the Sons of his Brother John Alonso. These were John Garrafa Duke of Paliano, the Marquis Antony and Cardinal Charles Garrafa. The Crimes laid to their Charge were very heinous, and one of the greatest that they suffered none to have access to the Pope, but such as pleased them, and kept Spies to observe what every one spoke.  
On the 5th of February, Charles Duke of Lorraine Married Claudia the King of France his younger Daughter; for her Father designed Elizabeth the eldest should be Married to the King of Spain. The Ambassadors of both Crowns met at Cambray, where they handled the Business so effectually, that a Peace was concluded upon these Conditions: That 
Peace betwixt Fra. and Spain!  the Duke of Savoy should be restored to all his Dominions, which was performed, and he had also the City Aste given him, though it was the Portion of Valentina, Daughter to John Galeazzo Duke of Milan. That all Places taken during the War should be restored. That Corsica be restored to the Genoeses. That neither the Spaniard lay Claim to Burgundy, nor the French to Milan or Naples. Lastly, That all Prisoners taken for 16 Years last passed be set at Liberty.  
These Articles being agreed upon, King Philip in pursuance of them Married by Proxy 
K. Philip Marries his third Wife.  at Paris on the 22th of June the Princess Elizabeth, the Duke of Alva representing the King. Soon after on the 11th. of July the Lady Margaret was Married to the Duke of Savoy. The Public Joy was turned into extreme Grief, for that King Henry himself Tilting was struck into the Eye by a Splinter of his Adversary's Lance, of which he died the day following. His Son Francis the Second succeeded him, being Sixteen Years of Age. He had three Brothers, Charles, Alexander Edward, and Hercules; His Sisters were Elizabeth and Claudia beforementioned; the youngest of all called Margaret some Years after was Married to Henry Prince of Bearne, and King of Navarre.  
Pope Paul the Fourth departed this Life at Rome the 18th. of August. D. Bartholomew de Miranda, of the Order of S. Dominick, two Years before chosen Archbishop of Toledo in the place of Cardinal Siceleus, was Apprehended and made Prisoner by the Inquisitors in his Town of Tordelaguna, upon the 23th. of August. He was many Years in Prison, so great is the Power of the Inquisition in Spain. At the same time King Philip arrived 
Philip returns into Spain.  with his Fleet at Laredo, in his return from Flanders.   

Anno 1560.  
On the 26th. of December last past Cardinal John Angelo de Medicis was chosen Pope. 
Pius IV. chosen Pope.  He took the Name of Pius the Fourth, and governed the Church 5 Years, 11 Months and 15 Days. Spain this Year was filled with Joy, not only for the arrival of their long-wished-for King, but also for his Marriage which was consummated at Guadalajara in the Kingdom of Toledo, upon the 31th. day of January. This Joy was the greater, for that all Men hoped the Peace would be lasting. The Cardinal of Burgos and Duke del Infantado, went to the Borders of France to fetch the Bride. The great Solemnisation of the Marriage was at Toledo, whither the King and new Queen went from Guadalajara.  
The Duke of Medina Celi, Viceroy of Sicily, took the Island of Gelves, but after he 
Spaniard's worsted by the Turks.  was Master of it, the Turkish Fleet coming upon him, he lost a great part of his own, and with much difficulty escaped himself. Among other Prisoners taken by the Turks were one of the Duke's Sons, D. Alvero de Sande, and Sancho de Avila, brave Soldiers.  
In France began the Tumults and Rebellion which lasted many Years under colour of 
Rebellion in France.  Religion. To remedy these Troubles, the Three Estates or Parliament of France met at Orleans, where several good Laws were enacted, but never observed. Francis the new King of France died in that City on the 5th. of December: His Brother Charles the Ninth of the Name, being then but nine Years old, succeeded him.   

Anno 1561.  
In Rome Pope Pius the Fourth caused the Duke of Paliano and Cardinal Garrafa to be put to Death. The Cardinal was strangled in Prison, the Duke publicly Beheaded. The Commonalty, though they were satisfied, those Persons had deserved that Punishment, yet using their common Liberty, especially assumed by the Italians, gave out it was done to please the Catholic King. Certain it is, the Pope their Uncle had expelled them Rome for their Crimes, and now they were punished with loss of their Lives.  
In the Spring Queen Mary of Scotland, having at once lost her Mother and Husband, returned to Scotland, where she Married a second and third time. A Lady worthy a more favourable Destiny; for in England, after a long Imprisonment, she was unjustly put to Death.  
In France the Tumults daily increased. To pacify the People it was resolved the Catholics 
Disputes about Religion in France.  and Heretics should meet and dispute at Poissy, five Leagues from Paris. Hippolito de Este Cardinal of Ferrara, and with him James Lainez, General of the Jesuits in the place of F. Ignatius de Loyola dead six Years before, were sent from Rome. The Pope's Intention was, that in case that Meeting could not be prevented, at lest nothing should be positively determined in it, but all things referred to the Council of Trent, which he had summoned to meet again. The Meeting could not be prevented, the Dispute was about the Real Presence: F. Lainez when it came to his turn to speak, publicly with great freedom rebuked the Queen, for that she being a Woman was present at Disputes about Religion. In this Dispute he confuted Peter Martyr, always calling him Father Peter, because he had been a Friar.   

Anno 1562.  
In January the Council of Trent was again opened. Cardinal John Moron, and three other Cardinals presided as the Pop's Legates. There was present a great number of Prelates, 
Council of Trent again opened. 22 Galleys cast away.  and among them many French, who came with Charles Cardinal of Lorraine.  
In the Port de la Herradura, in a violent Storm which rose in the Night, Twenty two Galleys were cast away with their General D. John de Mendoça. Great was the Desolation made in France, many stately Churches were overthrown by the Heretics, and many Cities rebelled against the King. Among others the King of Navarre, to put a stop to these Evils, laid Siege to Rouen then in Rebellion, but he was killed by a Musket-shot from the Walls on the 17th. of November, but before he expired the City was taken by his Forces. The Prince of Conde who headed the Heretics, encouraged by the Recruits he received out of Germany, was so bold as to lay Siege to Paris. On the 8th. of December the Catholics gave them Battle, being strengthened by a good supply of Spaniards sent by King Philip, they all behaved themselves so well that they raised the Siege, and pursuing the Enemy as far as Dreux, overthrew them with great slaughter, taking the Prince of Conde Prisoner.   

Anno 1563.  
The Strength and Hopes of France at this time was in the House of Guise. The Duke of Guise the King's Lieutenant then lay before the City Orleans seated on the Loire and in Rebellion. 
Duke of Guise murdered by the Hugonots.  One John Poltrot came out of the City purposely, and in the passing of the River shot the Duke, of which wound he died the 24th. of February. Poltrot being taken and put to the Rack confessed that Admiral Coligni, and Theodorus Beza, a principal Man among the Ministers, had put him upon this wicked Enterprise. He was at Paris publicly torn in pieces by four Horses.  
D. Francis of Navarre, Archbishop of Valencia, died in a Village near that City on the 16th. of April. It is reported of him, but no Proof appears, that he writ the History of Spain, which he composed with much care, though the Style was not of the best.  
The Council of Trent broke up the 5th. of December, and was soon after confirmed by Pope Pius the Fourth. Of the Spanish Bishops those that most signalised themselves for 
Spaniards at the Council of Trent:  Learning in this Council were, D. Peter Guerrero Archbishop of Granada, Andrew de Cuesta Bishop of Leon, D. Martin de Ayala of Segovia, D. James de Covarrubias of Cuidad Rodrigo, and D. Antony Augustin of Lerida. Of the Divines, the most remarkable were the Father's James Lainez, Alonso Salmeron, and Peter de Soto of the Order of S. Dominick, a Learned and Pious Man: He died at Trent in his old Age; He was under a cloud at Rome.  
Salarraez King of Algiers, this year laid Siege to Oran and Mazalquivir. The Earl of Alcaudete was in Oran, and his Brother D. Martin de Cordova in Mazalquivir, both of them behaved themselves with much Bravery, but the Defence of Mazalquivir, which was hardest pressed, will ever be famous. D. John de Mendoça, General of the Spanish Galleys, coming thither raised the Siege.   

Anno 1564.  
John Calvin died at Geneva the 19th. of May; Theodorus Beza succeeded him, former 
Calvin and Beza.  wicked, but the latter if possible worse. To discover how wicked a Man Beza was, it suffices to read his Love Poems. By them it appears he was a fit Head for the Sect he professed.  
D. Garcia de Toledo Marquis of Villafranca, Son to D. Peter de Toledo, who was Viceroy of Sicily and Admiral of Spain, this Year on the 6th. of September, near the City Velez on the Coast of afric took from the Moors the strong Castle El Penol, built formerly by Count Peter Navarro, but at this time possessed by the Moors.  
On the 25th. of July the Emperor Ferdinand died at Vienna: His Son Maximilian the second 
Penol in afric taken.  of the Name succeeded him.   

Anno 1565.  
D. Luis de Biamonte Earl of Lerin, and Constable of Navarre, departed this Life without leaving any Issue-Male, and D. James de Toledo, younger Son to Duke of Alva, Marrying his Daughter Brianda, inherited all his Estate. Thus ended that Family which for many Years had disturbed the Kingdom, always opposing the natural Kings from whom it was descended.  
Elizabeth Queen of Spain, with the consent of the King her Husband, went to the Frontiers of France, as far as the City Bayonne in Guienne, where she spent 17 days with her Mother and Brothers, and then returned into Spain.  
At the same time the Island of Malta began to be infested by the Turkish Fleet. Three 
Malta besieged by the Turks.  Months were spent in the Siege, many Knights and a great number of the Enemy were slain, and among them the Pirate Dragut taken off with a Cannon-Ball. At last the Turks understanding that D. Garcia de Toledo, Viceroy of Sicily, was coming to the Relief of the Besieged, they raised the Siege and sailed off, having sustained great loss.  
In Spain, in pursuance of the Decrees of the Council of Trent, many Synods were held, 
Synods in Spain.  the principal were those of Toledo, Salamanca and Braga. In that of Toledo was the Bishop of Siguença D. Peter de la Gasca, and among the Deputies for the Church of Cuenca, D. Alonso Ramirez de Vergara, a Man very much noted for Learning and Piety, and extremely Charitable especially towards the Jesuits, for whom he built at his own Cost a College at Alcala, whither his Bones were translated with much Solemnity on the 25th. of October, 1621. to a stately Church there built by the Ladies Mary and Katherine de Mendoça.  
The Body of the Martyr S. Eugenius, first Bishop of Toledo, was with great Solemnity brought from the Monastery of S. Denis near Paris, and arrived at Toledo the 18th. of November: The King was present at the Feast with all the Royal Family; the Princes Rodulphus and Ernestus, Sons to the Emperor; and the Bishops who were Assembled at the Synod. Pope Pius the Fourth departed this Life the 10th. of December.   

Anno 1566.  
Cardinal Michael Gislerius, born at Boschio in the Territory of Alexandria, a City of Lombardy, and of the Order of S. Dominick, was on the 7th. of January chosen Pope: He 
Pius V. chosen Pope.  took the Name of Pius V. and Governed the Church 6 Years, 3 Months, and 23 Days. His Life and Conversation were so Holy, few have been to compare to him.  
The Catholic King was in the Forest of Balsain, by reason of the heat of the Summer, when on the 12th. of August the Queen was delivered of a Daughter, called Elizabeth Clare Eugenia.  
Solyman the Great Turk had laid Siege to Sigeth, a strong but small Town in Hungary, before it could be reduced he died, but yet his Army afterwards took the place. He left 
Solyman dies before Sigeth.  his Son Selimus the Second his Heir.  
Margaret Duchess of Parma, the Catholic King's Sister, Governed the Low Countries for him, the Heretics contemned her because she was a Woman, and consequently 
Rebellion of the Low Countries.  those Provinces began to Mutiny. Many extraordinary Insolences were committed in several Places, but most they raged against the Images of Saints that were in the Churches.  
The Queen of Scotland flying the Rebellion of her Subjects at Home, was forced into 
Queen of Scots Imprisoned.  England, where, upon false Informations contrary to all Human and Divine Laws, she was cast into Prison.   

Anno 1567.  
The Archbishop of Toledo, after his Case had depended many Years, was by Order of Pope Pius the Fifth sent to Rome, where he arrived the 28th of May, and was sent Prisoner to the Castle of Santangelo till Judgement should be given.  
The Rebellion in Flanders ran high, and continued for several Years. D. Ferdinand of 
Duke of Alva Governor of the Low-Countries. Rebels in France besiege Paris.  Toledo, Duke of Alva, was sent by the King to quench this Fire: Soon after his arrival the Princess Margaret went away for Italy, and the Counts of Horn and Egmont were taken up by the Duke.  
The Rebel Heretics in France besieged Paris. The Constable Montmorancy marched to raise the Siege. They came to a Battle near St. Denis, where the Catholics got the Victory, but with the Death of the Constable. The Enemy with the Admiral their General were put to flight. Count Aremberg, who came from Flanders with 4000 Burgundians to the Assistance of the Catholics, was very instrumental in obtaining this Victory.   

Anno 1568.  
On the 7th of March the Bodies of the Holy Martyrs, Pastor and Justus, were brought from Huesca, and interred at Alcala de Henares, where they suffered and were born.  
The principal Ringleader of the Rebellion in the Low Countries was the Prince of 
Prince of Orange heads the Rebels in Holland.  Orange, who fearing to meet with what he deserved, was fled. His Brother Count Luis with several Companies of Germans entered Westfrizeland; Count Aremberg with his Forces and the Spanish Regiment of D. Gonçalo de Bracamonte marched against him, but being too hasty in charging, was overthrown. The Count and many more being slain, the rest fled to Groningen through the Marshes, the Country being overflowed by reason the Dikes were broken. Count Egmont and Count Horn being convicted of Treason (as is believed very wrongfully) were by the Duke of Alva's Order executed at Brussels. They were publicly Beheaded on the 4th. of June; and to prevent the People Mutinying, they were strongly guarded to the Scaffold, and all the Streets lined. This Execution rather incensed than appeased the People.  
This done the Duke of Alva marched against the Prince of Orange, who had entered that Province with his Forces, and made him retire, taking several Towns and Castles, and putting many Heretics to the Sword.  
At the same time the Moriscoes, that is, those descended of the Moors, rebelled in the Kingdom of Granada. These People were never Loyal, and were then incensed, for that 
Morisco's Rebel in Spain.  certain Proclamations were published against them. Many of them perished in the space of two Years that those Tumults lasted. The Marquis of Mondejar overthrew them seven times, though with some considerable loss, caused by the Disorderliness of his Men. Lastly, D. John of Austria being General they were fully subdued. The Punishment given to those Rebels has taken from them the power of rising again, by dispersing them throughout Castille.  
Almost at the same time died first Charles Prince of Spain in Prison, where his Father kept him, and then Queen Elizabeth his Mother-in-Law. She died of a Miscarriage, leaving only two Daughters, Elizabeth and Katherine, and never a Son, which was the reason the King her Husband married again a fourth time. His too much forwardness was the cause of the Prince's Death; many things were reported concerning the cause of his Imprisonment, and his Father's Displeasure: But there is no doubt but he was Poisoned by his Father's Command. The Prince of Orange was again this Year without any Bloodshed drove out of the Low Countries, and forced to retire into France, where he assisted the Rebels.   

Anno 1569.  
Henry de Valois, Duke of Anjou and General of the King of France his Army, twice in Battle overthrew the Heretics. The first was on the 13th. of March at Bassac, a Village 
Hugonots twice over thrown.  in the Province of Poitiers, where the Prince of Conde was killed, and the Admiral escaped by flight; his Brother d' Andelot died some time after of his Wounds. The second Engagement was at Montcontour on the 3d. of October; the success was the same, only that of the Rebels the slaughter was greater, 16000 being killed. Two thousand Horse and 4000 Foot sent by the Pope did good Service here, besides the Succours from Spain, which behaved themselves well upon all occasions. These Forces, after obtaining the Victory, returned to Italy perishing with Cold, Hunger and Sickness.  
Pope Pius this Year published his Bull, wherein he gave the Kingdom of England to any 
Qu. Elizabeth Excommunicated.  that would conquer it; excommunicated Queen Elizabeth, and absolved her Subjects of their Allegiance. At this time the War continuing hot in the Low Countries, many Gentlemen signalised themselves and gained Honour there, such were Julian Romero, Sancho Davila, D. Alvero de Sandi, Colonel Mondragon, Colonel Francis de Verdugo, and D. Lope de Figueroa.   

Anno 1570.  
Forty Jesuits going to Brasill with F. Ignatius de Azevedo, were murdered at Sea by Jaques de Soria, a French Pirate, and perverse Heretic. 
Jesuits murdered.   
After the departure of the Prince of Orange, the Low Countries were more at Peace. In France a Peace was concluded with the Heretics, upon no very advantageous Terms, so great was the desire all Men had conceived to see that War at an end.  
At Rome, Cosmo de Medicis obtained of the Pope the Title of Great Duke of Tuscany, to 
Cosmo created D. of Tuscany.  the Dissatisfaction of other Princes, who thought his Advancement was a lessening of them. Nevertheless Maximilian the Emperor confirmed that Title to Francis de Medicis his Brother-in-law, and the Son of Cosmo.  
Ann Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, came by Sea from Flanders into Spain, to be married to her Uncle King Philip. This Solemnity was performed the 12th of November at Segovia. With the Queen came her two young Brothers, Albertus and Wenceslaus.  
About the end of this Year happened so terrible an Earthquake at Ferrara, that the Inhabitants 
Earthquake.  were forced for some days to live in the Fields in Tents, many Houses were overthrown, and many much damaged.  
But this Year was for nothing so remarkable as for the War in Cyprus, which produced a 
Christian League against the Turk.  Holy League among the Christian Princes. After the Venetians had enjoyed Peace with the Turks the space of 30 years, Selimus the Great Turk having made Peace with the Persians, sent his Ambassadors to require the Venetians to deliver up to him the Island of Cyprus, which lies near the Province of Cilicia in the lesser Asia; and in case they refused, to declare War against them. This Demand being so unreasonable, a War necessarily ensued; and the Turks landing in Cyprus about the beginning of July, under the Command of Mustapha, on the 9th of September, took Nicosia, one of the two principal Cities of that Island. Famagusta, formerly called Salamis, held out longer. The Venetian Fleet sent to the Relief of the Besieged, arrived at Candia, where it was joined by 60 Galleys, sent by the Catholic Kings, under the Command of Andrew Doria, Prince of Melfi; but in October, the Season being too far advanced, they all returned to winter in their Ports without doing any thing. Only Marius Quirinus a Venetian, with 12 Galleys, was ordered to put Supplies of Men, Ammunition, and Provision into Famagusta, which he accordingly performed. At the same time, through the earnest Solicitation of Pope Pius the 5th, a League was concluded against the Turks, betwixt his Holiness, his Catholic Majesty, and the Venetians. They agreed to fit out 200 Galleys, and furnish 50000 Foot and 4000 Horse, the Charge to be defrayed in this manner: The Pope was to pay the 6th part, the Venetians one 3d, and the King of Spain one half of the Expense. Marc Antony Colonna was appointed to command the Pope's Galleys, Sebastian Venerius, those of Venice, and D. John of Austria, by common Consent of all Parties, was constituted Admiral and Generalissimo of the Fleet and Land Forces.   

Anno 1571.  
All things being ordered in this manner, Venerius and Colonna arrived first at Messina in Sicily, and after them in August came D. John of Austria. On the 9th of which Month the City Famagusta in Cyprus, having held out almost a year's Siege, was forced to surrender 
Battle of Lepanto.  upon Conditions; which were not performed by the Barbarous Enemy, but contrary to their Faith given, they committed great Cruelties upon the unfortunate Christians. The Confederate Fleet sailed from Sicily on the 16th of September. They steered directly for the Islands Echinades, now called Cuçolares, opposite to the Gulf of Lepanto, where they had Advice the Turkish Fleet lay. Both Officers and Soldiers were eager to fight, and prepared themselves with great Alacrity. The Venetian Galleys were on the left, Prince John Andrew Doria on the right, and D. John of Austria, with the Spanish Galleys in the Centre, and with him Marc Antony Colonna, and the Venetian Admiral. The chief Commendary of Castille, and D. Alvero Baçan Marquis of Sancta Cruz, with 30 Galleys, were left as a Reserve to send Relief where the greatest Danger appeared. The Enemy came out of the Mouth of the Gulf, and ranged their Fleet, as is their Custom, in the form of a Half-Moon. Six Galleasses made the Forelorn of our Fleet, which firing their Cannon disordered the Enemy. Next to them D. John of Austria, the first boarded the Turkish Admiral, and after a doubtful Fight took her. In her was killed Hali Bassa, Admiral of the Fleet, and two Sons of his were taken, and presently Victory began to incline to the Christians. Vchali the Pirate did great harm upon the right, taking 10 of our Galleys; but seeing the rest of the Fleet overthrown, he stood out to Sea, and escaped with several of his Galleys. It was a terrible Spectacle, all resounded with various Cries, and nothing was to be seen but killing, pursuing, battering, and sinking of Vessels. The Sea was covered with Blood and dead Bodies, and the Air darkened with the Smoke. 200 Turkish Galleys were either taken or sunk, 25000 Turks were killed, and 20000 Christian Captives set at liberty. Of the Christians many were killed, and among them no small number of Persons of note. In short, this was one of the greatest Victories that had been obtained in many years; and there was great rejoicing for it in all parts of Christendom, though it was not pleasing to the Heretics. This Battle was fought on the 7th of October, on which day the Memory of it is yearly celebrated as a Festival at Toledo.   

Anno 1572.  
Pope Pius the 5th desiring to carry on this good Work, the last Summer sent his Nephew Cardinal of Alexandria, Michael Gislerius, his Legate, into France and Portugal, to persuade those Kings to enter into this League. With him went F. Francis Borgia, a holy Man, at that time General of the Jesuits in the place of F. James Lainez. These Endeavours were fruitless as well for other Causes that occurred, as because the Pope died not long after, on 
Pope Pius dies.  the 1st of Mary, very unfortunately for the Affairs of Christendom. Immediately after, on the 10th of May, Cardinal Hugo Bocompanus, born at Bolongna, was substituted in his Place, and took the Name of Gregory the 13th. He behaved himself so well, that the Grief conceived for the loss of his Predecessor, was much allayed; for following his Footsteps, he confirmed the League with the Venetians, and with incredible Diligence furnished Men and Money for carrying on the War. He held S. Peter's Chair 13 Years wanting one Month.  
At the beginning of Spring Charles the 9th King of France married Elizaleth Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, a Lady of great Virtue, and extraordinary Beauty.  
It was proposed to marry Margaret the French King's Sister to Henry of Bourbon, Prince of 
French K's Sister married to the Prince of Navarre.  Navarre, by that means to allay the Tumults in France. Pope Pius laboured to hinder that Match, and offered King Sebastian of Portugal should take her to Wife; which he consented to, and even to accept of her without a Portion, provided the French King would enter into the League against the Turks. However, the Prince of Navarre was preferred. His Mother Joanna Queen of Navarre died at Paris the 10th of June; and nevertheless, the Marriage was solemnised towards the end of the Summer with a great Concourse of Nobility, as well of the Heretics as Catholics. In this Concourse Admiral Coligni was shot from a Window by the Contrivance of the Duke of Guise, the Consequence whereof was a general Massacre of all the Heretics in the City of Paris, to the number of 10000 The Heads of them were put to Death by the King's Order, having discovered a Conspiracy among them for assassinating of him, the rest were outrageously murdered by the Rabble.  
In Flanders the last Year towards defraying the Charge of the War, a Tax was laid, being the 10th Penny of all things sold. This Imposition was so heavy to those Provinces 
Several Places in the Low-Countries revolt.  which depend chiefly upon Trade, that many Cities rebelled, and were soon supported by Forces that came to their Assistance out of England, Germany, and France. Zealand and Holland, two inaccessible Provinces lying on the Sea, and encompassed with Water, were the first that rebelled. Mons, a strong City in Hainault, followed their example. D. Frederick, Son to the Duke of Alva, laid siege to it; and leaving a sufficient Force to secure his Works, marched to meet 4000 French who were coming to relieve the Place. He overthrew them, killing a great number, taking Genlis their Commander Prisoner, who died afterwards in the Castle of Antwerp. The Prince of Orange came also with Forces out of Germany; but the Duke of Alva had so secured all things, he was forced to retire without making any attempt.  
These Troubles, besides the other Harms they did, were the cause the League against the 
League against the Turk dissolved.  Turks was dissolved: For D. John of Austria having gathered a mightier Fleet at Messina than the Year before, stayed there a great while, being in care for the Affairs of the Low-Countries, and the more for that it was reported the French would make War on that side. Thus the Season fit for Service being passed, he set out of that Port at the end of September to join the Venetians, and try the Fortune of another Battle. But the Enemy's Fleet kept close about Modon, Coron, and Navarrino, in the Morea, refusing to come to a Battle. The Christian Fleet having lost all hopes of Fight, and the Wether growing unseasonable, went to winter in several Ports.   

Anno 1573.  
The Venetians either in consideration of the little Advantage gained by this great Fleet, or because they had lost the rich Trade of the East, without regard to the Confederate 
Venetians make Peace with the Turk.  Princes, made a shameful Peace with the Turks, yielding up to them not only the Island of Cyprus, but several Towns they held in Sclavonia, and paying to them 300000 Ducats.  
In May, Henry Duke of Anjou, the French King's Brother, was elected King of Poland. It was reported the French Gold bought the Votes; but certain it is, that as soon as the Duke heard of his Election he raised the Siege he had laid to Rochel, and went to take Possession of his Kingdom. D. John of Austria in October, with the Fleet he had prepared 
D. John of Austria at Tunez.  against the Turks, sailed over to Tunez, and restored that Kingdom to Muleasse, Grandson to that Muleasse who we said was expelled his Kingdom, and his Eyes put out by his Son. Muley Hamet, the King now deposed, was sent to Sicily, whither soon after D. John of Austria, having settled the Government, and left a Garrison in the City, followed. Thence he went over to Naples designing for Spain.  
This Winter appeared a Comet, which was only like a great shining Star, without any Tail, 
A Comet.  near the North-Pole. What all the Astrologers admired in it, was, that it had no Parallaxis; but from all places appeared to be near the same Stars, and consequently must be supposed to be as high as the Stars themselves.   

Anno 1574.  
The Duke of Alva having leave to return home, D. Luis de Requesens, chief Commendary 
A new Governor in the Low-Countries.  of Castille, was made Governor of the Low-Countries. He came from Milan to Flanders at the beginning of the Year, and it was hoped his mild Disposition and Wisdom would remedy all the Disorders occasioned before by too much Severity. But it fell out otherwise than was expected; for the French, Flemish, and Germane Heretics conspired to revenge the Death of the Admiral of France, and to secure Antwerp and other places. They thought it would be easy to compass their Designs, because the King of France was unprovided of an Army, and in Flanders the Spanish Soldiers mutinyed for Pay, being three Years in Arrears. A great number of Horse at the beginning of Lent repaired to the Forest of S. german, through which the King of France was forced with all speed to retire to Paris. Francis de Montmorency was suspected to be the Author of this Design upon the King, as also of being a Favourer of the Heretics. The Spaniards in Flanders, though the chief Mutineers were punished, were not appeased; and yet Count Luis, Brother to the Prince of Orange, returning into the Country, was overthrown on the 14th of April.  
Great were the Confusions in France, when the King died on the 4th of June, leaving only one Daughter, who lived not long after, and the Crown fell to his Brother Henry then King of Poland.  
The Turkish Fleet came to Tunez the 14th of July, and on the 22d of August took the Castle 
King of France dies  of Goleta: 24 Days after they took a Fort belonging to that City, in which was a Spanish Garrison. D. John of Austria, though he lay then at Trapano in Sicily, could not succour the Besieged. Most Men blamed Cardinal Granville, than Viceroy of Naples, for not furnishing Men, Money, and Provisions in time. Selimus the Great Turk died, and Amurat his Son succeeded him.  
About this time the King's Expenses being great, Duties on Goods were much raised, and with the Pope's Permission, the Towns belonging to the Church began to be sold.  
The King of Portugal being naturally of a great Spirit, which increased with his years, sailed over with a Fleet unto afric, but did nothing worth remembering, his great desire of extending the Christian Dominions suffered him not to rest.  
In Genoa a Mutiny broke out, in whichthe new Nobles expelled the old ones out of the City. To appease those Tumults, the Cardinal John Moron was sent by the Pope, a Commissary by the Emperor, D. Charles de Borgia Duke of Gandia, and D. John Ideaquez Ambassador there, were appointed by the Catholic King. These, after the Troubles had lasted two years, adjusted all Differences.   

Anno 1575.  
D. John of Austria came out of Italy into Spain, and obtained of the King his Brother 
D. John made Vicar of Italy.  to appoint him his Lieutenant over all his Dominions in Italy, with the Title of Vicar. The Design was that no advantageous Opportunity offered might be lost, as often happened by the Delays of the Viceroys. This done, in the same Fleet that brought him, he returned to Italy, to be in a Readiness to oppose the Great Turk, who it was reported was preparing a mighty Fleet against the Christians.  
This Report proved false. But Moluco, assisted by the Turks, took the Kingdoms of Fez and Morocco from his Nephew Muley Mahomet Cheribo. He pretended to justify this Proceeding by a Law some years before established, which ordained that the King's Brothers should inherit before their Children. Muley fled to Portugal, and was the occasion of the great Loss sustained by the Portugueses, in endeavouring to restore him.  
The King of France kept the Dukes of Vendosme and Alencon Prisoners at Paris, that they might not have the opportunity of embroiling the Kingdom. Alencon made his Escape, and fled to Normandy, whither repaired to him not only the Heretics, but the Catholic Malcontents, upon pretence of settling the Kingdom. Soon after the Duke of Vendosme making his Escape, came to him.   

Anno 1576.  
Pope Gregory the 13th, at Rome, at length gave Judgement against Bartholomew de Miranda, 
Archb. of Toledo condemned.  Archbishop of Toledo, after he had been 17 years a Prisoner. He died 18 days after in the Monastery of his Order, called La Minerva in that City. He was more fortunate while a private Man, than in his great Dignity, being a Person of Learning and Piety; if in his latter years he had not given occasion to be suspected, and even condemned as one not perfectly sound in matter of Religion. Dr. Martin Aspizcueta of Navarre pleaded for him, and writ in his Defence, being the famousest Canonist of that Age, as appears by his Works in Print, no less pious than learned.  
Maximilian the Emperor dying, his Son Rodulphus, already King of the Romans, succeeded him in the Empire. The Prince of Conde and John Casimir, Son to the Palatin, entered France by the way of Lorain, with 30000 Men, in favour of the Duke of Alencon, for fear of whom a Peace was concluded with the Heretics little to the King's Advantage.  
D. Luis de Requesens, Governor of Flanders, dying, the States of that Country met to 
The Low-Countries conspire against Spain.  consult what was to be done. The result was, that they conspired against their King, and resolved to expel the Spaniards, join with the Heretics, and take the Prince of Orange for their Head. To colour their Treason, soon after they sent for Mathias, the Emperor's Brother, out of Germany; but abused him, giving him the Name of Prince, and doing what pleased themselves. Whereupon in a little time, leaving that shadow of a Principality, he returned to Germany.  
The Rebels in Flanders laid siege to the Castle of Antwerp, at such time as the Spaniards, 
Antwerp plundered.  being without a Head, were in a Mutiny, nevertheless they assembled from all parts to defend that Place. The Garrison of the Castle, with all that resorted to them, made not above 4000 Men. In the City were above 40000 able to bear Arms: Yet their Multitude no way dismayed the Soldiers; who falling upon them, killed 14000, then plundered, and set fire to that rich and beautiful City.  
The same Day this happened at Antwerp, which was the 4th of November, D. John of Austria 
D. John in the Low Countries.  came to Luxemburgh, sent by the King of Spain to remedy the Disorders of the Low-Countries; and for more Expedition, he went through France in a disguise. His coming availed nothing, the Rebellion being too far advanced.   

Anno 1577.  
Catherine Queen of Portugal died at Lisbon. By her the eager Heat of King Sebastian, her 
Catherine Q. of Portugal dies.  Grandson, had been hitherto kerbed. He and King Philip had an Interview at Guadalupe, where they conferred about the Conquest of afric; for which Enterprise the Portuguese was preparing, and the Catholic King advised him not to go in Person, but could not prevail.  
In November a Comet appeared near the Sign Libra, and the Planet Mars with a Tail of 
A Comet.  such extraordinary length and breadth as has scarce been seen. After the Death of King Sebastian it was given out it threatened Portugal; such are the Predictions of Astrologers, and the Commonalty believe Comets portend change of Government.   

Anno 1578.  
At Madrid, on the 14th of April, King Philip had a Son born of his Wife Queen Ann, 
Birth of P. Philip.  who was also called Philip, the 4th Child this Queen had, and outlived the others. As this Year was happy in the Birth of this Prince, so it was unfortunate to Portugal and all Spain. For King Sebastian, carried away by the Heat of Youth, and ambitious to extend the Christian Name in afric, took into his Protection King Muley Hamet. He gathered Forces out of Germany, Italy, and Castille, to join with his own. He fitted out a great Fleet, in which he 
Sebastian K. of Portugal slain with all his Army in afric.  shipped all his Forces; and sailing in July, arrived at Arzila, a City in Africa subject to the Portugueses. His first Design was to attack the Castle of Alarache, which is at the Mouth of the River Lucus. The Portuguese began to march up the Country, and Moluco met them with a far greater number of Men. The Battle was fought on the 4th of August, and the Portugueses overthrown. The Slaughter was great, and the number of Prisoners incredible, among which were many of note. No Battle in many years was so unfortunate, for three Kings died there. Moluco of Sickness, which had long stuck by him; he left his Brother Hamet his Heir. The King of Portugal was killed in the Battle, and Muley drowned in passing a River as he fled.  
D. John of Austria to pacify the Flemings consented, that the Spaniards should be drawn 
General Defection of the Low Countries.  out of those Provinces, and Garrisons of the Natives put into their Strong-holds, which proved fatal. For scarce were the Spaniards gone, when the Heretics conspired to seize D. John. He having notice of their Design, fled to Namur, began to assemble Forces, recalled the Spaniards who were marching towards Italy, and had some Skirmishes with the Enemy, from whom he took some places. But Death taking him off in October, and in the Flower of his Age, put a stop to all his Designs. He died a natural Death in the Field. Alexander Farnesius, Prince of Parma, succeeded him in the Government of these Provinces.  
The Provinces being dissatisfied with the Archduke Mathias, called Francis Duke of Alenson to their assistance, against D. John of Austria; who having accepted of the Offer, and being 
D. of Alenson in the Low Countries.  come to Mons in Hainault, they gave him the Title of Protector of Flanders. In Portugal died the Princess Mary, Daughter to Emanuel, by his last Wife Ellenor. This Lady when she died was well in years, and a Maid; for though several Matches were proposed, never any took effect.   

Anno 1579.  
As soon as the dismal News of the Death of King Sebastian was brought to Lisbon, Cardinal 
Cardinal Henry K. of Portugal.  Henry, his Great Uncle, Brother to his Grandfather, was proclaimed King, though then very old and unhealthy. The Nobility, to secure the Succession, would have him marry; but it being unlikely he should have any Children, there were many Pretenders to that Crown. King Philip in Right of his Mother Elizabeth the Empress. Philibert Duke of Savoy, as Son to the Lady Beatrix, both which were Daughters to King Emanuel. The Prince of Parma in the Right of his Wife the Princess Mary, then dead, but had left two Sons, Ranucius and Edward. And the Duke of Bragança, in the Right of Catherine his Wife. These two Ladies were grandchildren to King Emanuel, and Daughters to Prince Edward. Marry was the eldest but was dead, and Catherine was living. Antony, Prior of Ocrato, put in his Claim, as Son to Prince Luis, and Grandson to King Emanuel. He to cover his being a Bastard, pretended his Father had been married to his Mother, but no proof appeared. Catherine Queen-Mother of France claimed that Kingdom as descended from Matildis Countess of Bologn, Wife to Alonso the 3d King of Portugal, affirming they had Issue. The Portuguese urged that the Countess left no Child either by her first or second Husband; and proved that when she died, Robert her Nephew, Son to her Sister Alicia, inherited her Dominions, from whom that Queen was descended by the Mother's side. None of these Princesses wanted the Pens of Learned Men to vindicate their Titles; but King Philip had the Power, which never fails to bear down all that the Learned can say in behalf of their Cause.  
In Sicily this Year a vast quantity of Liquid Fire gushed out of Mount Aetna, which did 
Mount Aetna.  much harm in the Neighbouring Country.   

Anno 1580.  
King Philip prepared for the War with Portugal, and to that purpose caused several Troops of Italians, Germans and Spaniards to march towards the Frontiers of that Kingdom. To prevent Disorders, King Philip laboured to prevail with the new King his Uncle 
Henry K. of Portugal dies.  to declare him his Heir, but at the same time whilst this was in hand, King Henry departed this Life at Almeirin, on the last of January.  
It appeared a War must of necessity ensue, for that the Portugueses it could not be expected 
Duke of Alva reduces Portugal.  would submit to the Spaniards. There wanted a General. The Duke of Alva was then Prisoner at Vzeda, because he had obliged his Son Frederick to Marry the Daughter of D. Garcia de Toledo, Marquis of Villa Franca, without regard to another Lady belonging to the Queen, to whom the said Frederick had before promised Marriage, and the King had commanded him not to dispose of himself till that Affair was decided. It was now thought fit to release and send him to Portugal. The King himself to be the nearer at hand went first to Merida, and then to Badajoz, a City on the Frontiers of that Kingdom. His Forces were not great, being scarce 12000 Foot and 1500 Horse, but they were the Flower of the Spanish Army, old Soldiers of great Experience. With this strength and the good Conduct of the Duke of Alva, Antony the Bastard, who with the Favour of the People called himself King, was overthrown first at Lisbon, and soon after near Porto by Sancho Davila, Camp-Master-General in that Expedition. Thus he being expelled the Country, all that Kingdom was brought under.  
Mean while King Philip lay at Burgos so sick, that the Physicians had given him over. 
Queen of Spain dies.  Scarce was he recovered, when the Queen his Wife who was with him died on the 26th. of October. He had by her four Sons, Ferdinand and Charles both dead before, James who lived not long after, and Philip then a Child and sickly, but afterwards grew healthy and lived long. He had also a Daughter called Mary, that was but short lived.  
About this time died Hierome Osorio, a Portuguese Bishop of Silves, a great Orator (but not in his History) as appears by the Books he wrote. His Contemporary was Andrew Resendius, of the same Nation, a great Antiquary, and imitator of Horace in the Learned Verses he composed. Emanuel Duke of Savoy also departed this Life, and his Son Charles succeeded him.  
In Flanders after the death of D. John of Austria, the War continued hot, and most of 
Alenson Heads the Rebels in the Low Countries.  the Country was in Rebellion. Mathias the Archduke left the Country and returned into Germany. Those Provinces having once revolted would not return to their duty; and though they all combined together, yet of themselves they were not strong enough to oppose the King, which made them send for Francis Duke of Alencon the French King's Brother, who called himself Hercules. He, after having embroiled France, making himself Head of the Heretics, repaired to the Low Countries, and there at his first coming possessed himself of Cambray, which till then continued Loyal. This was not all, for the following Year he went to Antwerp, and there caused himself to be declared Duke of Brabant, which was but a mere shadow, the Prince of Orange having all the Power. His Authority lasted not long, being at the same time disappointed of Marrying the Queen of England.   

Anno 1582.  
At Antwerp a youth a Biscainer called John de Xauregui, resolved to kill the Prince of 
Prince of Orange wounded.  Orange. To this intent one day after dinner he fired a Musket at him, yet killed him not, but gave him a dangerous Wound in the Cheek. The young Man was presently torn to pieces, and all that knew of the design executed. A Burgundian managed his Business more successfully, for being admitted into the Prince's Family, he soon after killed him in Holland.  
At Toledo was held a Provincial Synod, in which were 7 Bishops and 2 Abbots, and 
Synod at Toledo.  D. Gaspar de Quiroga, Archbishop of Toledo, presided, the Marquis de Velada assisted at it in the King's Name.  
This Year Pope Gregory cut off 10 days in October to reduce the Solsticies and Equinoxes 
Gregorian Account.  to their former place. Besides the Golden Number was taken from the Calendar, and in its place was substituted the Epact, all to regulate the Observation of Times for the future, better than it was before.  
Marry the Empress came to Spain and went to Lisbon, where the King her Brother was 
The Empress in Spain.  settling the Affairs of that Kingdom, and with him Cardinal Albertus, Son to the Empress, a Prince of extraordinary Parts.  
Antony, who called himself King of Portugal, after he was overthrown fled into France, 
Antony the Bastard of Portugal vanquished.  and having gathered a Fleet there, sailed over to the Islands Terceras, otherwise called Açores, which still held out for him. Near the Island of S. Michael he was vanquished in a Sea Fight by D. Alvero Baçan, Marquis of Santa Cruz. Philip Strozzi one of the Admirals of the French Fleet was killed; the Count de Brissac the other Admiral, together with Antony the pretended King, saved themselves by flight. All the Prisoners of Note to the number of 80 and many others, the Marquis put to death, the King of France consenting to it. Nevertheless the People of Tercera would not submit.   

Anno 1583.  
This Year the Marquis returned, and fully subdued them. D. Ferdinand Alvarez de Toledo, Duke of Alva, departed this Life at Lisbon, aged 74 Years. Soon after him died there also Sancho de Avila of the kick of a Horse on the 8th. of June. He was of the House of Velada, and born at Avila.  
Prince James, Son to King Philip, deceased at Madrid on the 1st. of February, for which 
Pr. James of Spain dies.  reason the Three Estates in Portugal swore his Brother Prince Philip Heir to that Crown. This Parliament being dissolved and Cardinal Albertus the King's Nephew constituted Governor of Portugal, King Philip returned to Castille, to provide for the necessary Affairs there.   

Anno 1584.  
The Duke of Alencon having obtained his Brother's Pardon returned into France, after 
Alencon returns into France.  he had been in England and Flanders, but going from Paris soon died either of Sickness or Poisoned, as some would have it. Death put an end to his aspiring Thoughts, which had compassed the Sovereignty of England, France and Flanders.  
The Prince of Orange was killed with a Musket-shot on the 10th. of June by a young 
Prince of Orange killed.  Burgundian called Baltasar, who had entered into his Service to that purpose. Such was the death of the Author of so many Mischiefs, but this did not pacify the Flemings.  
King Philip had by his Wife Queen Elizabeth two Daughters, Elizabeth and Catherine. It was reported the eldest was kept for her Cousin the Emperor Rodulphus. The youngest was contracted to Charles Duke of Savoy. Zaragoça, the principal City of Arragon, was the place appointed for celebrating of the Nuptials.  
Before the King set forward upon this Journey, the Three Estates of Castille at Madrid swore Prince Philip Heir to the Crown. This Ceremony was performed on the 11th. of 
Pr. Philip sworn Heir of Spain.  November being Sunday and the day of S. Martin, in the Monastery of S. Hierome near that Town. Quiroga, Cardinal of Toledo, sang the Mass.   

Anno 1585.  
This Solemnity being performed, the King set out for Zaragoca in very rough Wether, 
Duke of Savoy in Spain.  the Winter Season not being yet past. Thither came also the Duke of Savoy by Sea, and was received with great Honour by the King his Father-in-Law. The Marriage was celebrated with great Pomp and Ostentation on the 18th. of March.  
News was brought not long after that Pope Gregory, being very aged and famous for his 
Pope Gregory dies, Sixtus V. chosen.  great Wisdom, departed this Life at Rome the 12th. of April. In May following Cardinal Felix Montalto, who had first been General of the Recolet Franciscans, than Bishop and afterwards Cardinal, was lastly promoted to S. Peter's Chair. He took the Name of Sixtus the Fifth, governed the Church five Years and four Months, and had many good Qualities; but as there is no Man without a fault, he is blamed for being too severe and covetous, and for promoting of his Kinsmen more than was justifiable. He Canonised S. James of Alcala a Franciscan, whose Body is kept and Honoured in the Monastery of that Order at Alcala.  
The Prince of Parma made War against the Rebels in the Low Countries, and having 
Prince of Parma successful against the Rebels in the Low-Countries.  recovered Gent and many other Places after a long and straight Siege he kept upon Antwerp, forced it to surrender in August. This Siege was very famous for the many extraordinary Devices used on both sides, as also for the obstinacy of the Defendants, but the Conduct of the General, and Valour of the Spaniards overcame all Difficulties.  
King Philip accompanied the new-Married Couple as far as Barcelona, whence they sailed for Italy. In his return at Monçon he held the Cortes or Parliament of Arragon, which sat long, many difficulties arising among them. The violent heat of Summer and Autumn which proved sickly, was the cause that many died there, especially of the Strangers and Courtiers. At last this Parliament swore Prince Philip Heir of all those Domimions.  
Pope Sixtus at his first Accession to the Papacy published his Bull, in which he declared Henry King of Navarre a Heretic, and Excommunicated and deprived him of the Right of Inheriting the Kingdom of France; as he did also Henry Prince of Conde his Cousin-German, in case King Henry, Brother-in-Law to him of Navarre, died without Issue, which was likely, because till then the Queen had never been with-Child.   

Anno 1586.  
Nevertheless the King of France laboured to secure the Succession to the King of Navarre, without regarding the Pope's Threats, whereupon many of the French Nobility conspired 
Conspiracy against the French King.  to raise a Rebellion under the Colour of Religion. The Ringleader was the Duke of Guise, which much perplexed the King, seeing three powerful Factions on foot, which he feared would again embroil the whole Kingdom. Yet at first he seemed to approve of the Association, and offered to be Head of it, till perceiving he had only the Name, and all things tended to his own Ruin, he put off that disguise. The Pope, who at first in favour of the Leaguers, had condemned the King of Navarre, now repenting, was averse to their Proceedings, and showed himself more favourable to the King.   

Anno 1587.  
Marry Stuart Queen of Scotland was beheaded on the 17th of February, in Foderingay 
Q. of Scots murdered.  Castle, where she had been kept Prisoner 16 years. Elizabeth Queen of England gave Sentence of Death against her at London. This unfortunate Princess, by reason of the Rebellion in Scotland, retired into England upon Queen Elizabeth's Word given for her Safety, and nevertheless was kept Prisoner, and at last murdered.  
It was thought the Christian Princes would not suffer her Death to be unrevenged; but the King of France, whom it chiefly concerned, she having been Wife to his Brother King Francis, was taken up with the Tumults of his own Kingdom. King Philip was providing for this Enterprise, at the time that Sir Francis Drake, who the last Year had plundered 
Sir F. Drake attempts Cadiz.  the Coasts of America, and carried a great quantity of Gold into England, had the Boldness this Spring to attempt the Island of Cadiz; and had certainly possessed himself of it, had not two Galleys that were in the Port, kept him in play till such time as the Neighbouring People came to succour the City, and among them the Duke of Medina Sidonia.  
The King was then at Toledo to assist at the reception of the Body of S. Leocadia Virgin and Martyr, which had lain many Ages in a Monastery of Benedictine Monks, called S. Gillain, near Mons in Hainault. The Procession and Feast were celebrated with great Pomp on the 26th of April, there being present besides the King, Mary the Empress his Sister, and Prince Philip his Son, who helped to carry the Coarse on which the Body was laid.  
France, as has been said, was divided into three Factions, when 30000 Germans entered 
30000 Germans in France.  it in favour of the King of Navarre, and under the Command of the Duke de Bovillon. They spread a great Terror throughout the Kingdom. The King of France on the one side, and the Duke of Guise on the other, went out to meet them; who keeping continually in their Rear, and cutting them off, and the Winter besides being severe, great part of them perished, the rest disbanded, and returned home. Soon after the Duke of Bovillon died. Thus the Catholics began again to take heart. Spain was under no small Apprehensions lest that Plague should spread on this side of the Pyrenean Hills.  
France suffered not only by those People, but was afflicted with Plague and Famine. Great Processions were made to appease the Divine Wrath. Whole Towns went out clad in white, with their Crosses, singing Hymns, and imploring the Mercy of God.   

Anno 1588.  
King Philip had in readiness a mighty Fleet at Lisbon to revenge the Death of the Innocent 
Spanish Armada against England destroyed.  Queen of Scots, and the many Wrongs done to himself. The Marquis of Sancta Cruz was appointed Admiral; but he dying in the midst of all these Preparations, the Duke of Medina Sidonia was substituted in his place. He set sail in June with fair Wether; and having turned Cape Finisterre, off of Coruna a violent Storm so scattered and disabled the Fleet, that they could not put to Sea again till September. At length it came to the Coast of Flanders, the English Fleet always hover upon their skirts, whose Cannon, and the many Sand Banks much endangered our Fleet. Some Ships were taken by the Enemy, and many sore battered by their Shot. For which reason, endeavouring to return home round the North of Scotland, many Ships perished in that stormy Season, and long Voyage. Besides, the extremity of the Cold, and want of Provisions, consumed most of the Men, so that very few Ships, and a small number of Mariners and Soldiers, returned to several Ports of Spain. Thus Humane Designs are disappointed by a superior Power. Doubtless the Flower of all the Spanish Soldiers was lost in this Expedition, and God by this Disaster punished the many Sins of this Nation.  
The King of France resolved to punish the Duke of Guise, as Head of the League, and by 
Duke of Guise put to Death.  that means to curb the rebellious Parisians, who supported him. To this purpose he brought into the City 4000 Foreigners. The Duke of Guise also came, relying on the favour of the Multitude, who immediately taking Arms, drove out the Strangers, and forced the King himself to retire. Soon after the King published an Edict, approving of all that the Duke of Guise had done, and after that another for assembling the States or Parliament; and laying hold of that opportunity, put to Death the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, imprisoning several others who had a hand in the League.   

Anno 1589.  
The Queen-Mother of France died 12 days after this Execution, and many Cities Rebelled, but Paris fignalized itself above all others. Some Months after the King laid Siege to Paris, and whilst he was before it James Clement, a Burgundian and Dominican Friar 
Henry III. King of France murdered by Clement.  coming out of the City upon pretence of revealing some Secret to the King, stabbed him with a poisoned Knife, of which he died. The Villain was immediately torn in pieces, a small Revenge for so detestable a Parricide. Henry King of Navarre, who was then in the Camp, as of right belonged to him, presently entitled himself King of France, and went through many Troubles before he was settled in the quiet Possession of that Kingdom.  
Portugal was this Year in danger to be Embroiled; for the English Fleet came before 
Antony the Bastard with the English Fleet at Portugal.  Lisbon upon pretence of restoring Antony the Bastard to the Kingdom of his Ancestors. He came with the Fleet himself, and landed with a good number of Men, encamped before the City, but finding there was no Commotion within, the Prince Cardinal and Count de Fuentes having secured all things, he was forced, for want of Provisions, to turn back, and soon after the whole Fleet, having done nothing worth remembering, returned for England. Their departure delivered Spain from great Apprehensions. At Lisbon a Conspiracy of the Citizens was discovered, in Favour of the pretended Prince Antony. Some few of them were Executed for a Terror to the rest. The Nobility continued very Loyal, as those who had most to lose, if any Change of Government happened.  
A Nun at Lisbon with her Counterfeit Sanctity had deceived not only the Vulgar sort, but Men of great Learning, and being now discovered to the Inquisition, was punished as she deserved. Soon after died F. Luis de Granada, of the Order of S. Dominick, a Man well known for his Works and singular Piety. John Davila, a Famous Preacher, was his Contemporary. At Barcelona the Plague raged violently. Many things were said of the Cause of that Distemper, but nothing was proved.  
This Year in the Kingdom of Toledo was finished the Famous Structure of St. Laurence the Royal, which had been Thirty Years in hand, since King Philip began to build it near 
Escurial finished.  a Village called the Escurial, in the Territory of Segovia. It consists of a Monastery of the Order of S. Hierome, a College, and a Palace for the Kings to divert themselves in Summer. The Work is truly Majestic, equal to any of the former memorable Structures, and may well be accounted the Eighth Wonder.   

Anno 1590.  
This Year was remarkable for the death of two Popes, Sixtus who died the 28th. of August, and Vrban the Seventh, who lived but twelve days after his Exaltation to the 
Death of two Popes.  Papacy. Neither did the Pope's Gregory the Fourteenth, and Innocent the Ninth sit above a few Months in S. Peter's Chair, till at last Clement the Eighth was elected, who held it longer and without reproach.  
Autumn this Year was very sickly. Many People perished in Spain, but the greatest Mortality was in the Country, either for want of Medicines, or that there was less to oppose 
Mortality.  the Infection of the Air. Among the rest Dr. John Calderon, a Famous Divine and Canon of Toledo, fell sick in a pleasant place, whither he retired to pass the heat of the Summer.   

Anno 1591.  
Antony Perez, once the King's Secretary and in great Favour with him, after he had been Prisoner the space of 12 Years, fled from the Prison in Madrid in April the foregoing Year. 
Antony Perez his Sufferings.  He went into Arragon, there to deliver himself up to the Great Justice of that Kingdom, and answer for the death of Secretary Escobedo, whom he caused to be killed one Night as he was going from Court, together with other things laid to his Charge. The Joy some People conceived at his flight was soon changed into Tears. On the 24th of May this Year the Prisoner was removed from the Great Justice his Prison to that of the Inquisition. The Rabble mutinying, and taking up Arms with cries of Liberty, assaulted the House of D. Inigo de Mendoça, Marquis of Almenara, the Lieutenant. They had before conceived Malice against him, and now murdered him. With the same Fury they ran next to the Prison of the Inquisition, which they broke open and restored Antony Perez to the Prison where he was before. In pursuance hereof, on the 24th. of September, the People rose again, because it was designed to carry back the Prisoner to the Inquisition, and breaking the Prison set him at Liberty. In this Tumult some were killed and wounded, Antony Perez fled to France, where he died some Years after. The Rebellious Citizens soon paid for their Rebellion; for D. Alonso de Vargas, an old Low Country Soldier, was sent thither 
Mutineers punished.  with an Army, who reduced the City, and put to death many of the Mutineers, among whom was D. John de Lamuza the Great Justice, for that he appeared in Arms against the King. D. James de Heredia and D. John de Luna, two of the chief Incendiaries, were beheaded with many more. The Duke of Villahermosa and Count de Aranda were taken and sent Prisoners to Castille, where they died not long after in Prison; but were afterwards acquitted of the Treason. In order to settle the Affairs of that Kingdom, the Cortes met at Taraçona, at which D. Andrew de Bobadilla, Archbishop of Zaragoça, presided.   

Anno 1592.  
The King himself by the way of Valladolid, Burgos and Pamplona went thither at the end of this Year. With him were the Princess Elizabeth and her Brother Prince Philip, who at Pamplona and Taraçona was sworn Heir of those Crowns. Thus the Tumults in Arragon were appeased almost two Years after they commenced, many of the Offenders being 
Tumults in Arragon appeased.  punished, and Garrisons put into Zaragoça and other places. After the Cortes were held at Taraçona all Men submitted themselves, being terrified with the Punishment of others and their own Losses: For though the Fury of the Multitude be great, the Power of the King is greater, and doubtless when Kings are resolute, all the vain efforts of a tumultuous People are easy to be quelled, and end in their own Destruction.   

Anno 1593.  
King Henry of Navarre seemed now inclined to embrace the Catholic Religion, and desired to be absolved of the Ecclesiastical Censures. The Duke of Nemours sent by him to Rome to this effect, used his utmost Endeavours to obtain it of the Pope, who appeared very rigid, and much blamed the Archbishop of Bourges, who had absolved him in France, fearing his Conversion was only feigned, but the contrary appeared afterwards.  
King Philip by his Agents now laboured hard in France that the King of Navarre, for 
K. Philip aspires to the Crown of France.  his Religion might be excluded the Succession, and he himself elected in his stead, but that failing, he proposed Archduke Ernestus the Emperor's Brother, or any of the Princes of the House of Lorraine, offering his Daughter Elizabeth in Marriage, and many great Sums of Money, with considerable Forces to support them. All this fell to nothing, King Henry being converted, and by the unanimous Consent of all the States, after many Difficulties, proclaimed King.   

Anno 1594.  
At Rome the Pope on the 17th. of April Canonised S. Hyacinthus, a Polander, of the Order of S. Dominick.  
At Madrid on the 22th. of November died D. Gaspar de Quiroga, Archbishop of Toledo and Cardinal, aged 83 Years: He was buried in a Monastery of the Order of S. Augustin, 
Quiroga Archbishop of Toledo.  in a Town of Madrigal where he was born. He was an upright Man and of very good Parts, but there is none free from some Fault. His Revenue being very great, and his Expense small he heaped up much Money, and having made no Will, the Pope ordered it to be equally divided into three Parts, the one for pious Uses, another for himself, and the third for the King. Albertus the Archduke and Cardinal succeeded him in the Archbishorick, but afterwards having obtained the Pope's Dispensation, by the King his Uncle's Order he quitted all his Church Preferments and Married.  
This Year Javarin, a very strong Town in Hungary, was besieged and taken by the Turks.   

Anno 1595.  
At the beginning of this Year died in Flanders the Archduke Ernestus, who governed that Country for the King his Uncle. On the third of April Albertus the Archduke, his Brother, took possession of the Archbishopric of Toledo. He never went to his Church 
Archduke Albertus governs the Netherlands.  or was consecrated, because the King his Uncle gave him the Government of the Netherlands, for which he set out from Madrid in August. Garcia de Loaysa was left to govern the Bishopric, and three Years after the Archduke resigning it, succeeded him in that Dignity. The Government of the Low Countries, upon the death of Ernestus the Archduke, was some time in the Hands of D. Peter Enriquez de Toledo, Earl of Fuentes, a notable Soldier. He on the 3d. of October, after a tedious Siege, took Cambray from the French, who attempted three times to relieve it, and were as often repulsed.  
The Pope on the 25th. of November made Valladolid a Bishops See, and the King soon 
Valladolid made a Bishopric  after gave it the Title and Privilege of a City. Dr. Bartholomew de la Plaça was the first Bishop. About the end of this Year the Floods were very great, and the River at Sevill breaking into the City, did much harm at the Customhouse.  
The King of France being entirely reconciled to the Church, was at last absolved by the Pope, and immediately all his Kingdom submitted to him. D Peter de Toledo, Marquis of Villafranca, on the 23th. of September took and plundered the City Patras in the Morca, having gone from Messina with 20 Galleys upon that design.   

Anno 1596.  
Sir Francis Drake landed Men at Nombre de Dios in America, designing to march over 
Sir Francis Drake plunders the Coasts of America.  that narrow Neck of Land and plunder Panama. The Spaniards taking the Alarm, charged and forced him to retire to his Ships about the beginning of January. He often did much harm along those Coasts, but at last died at Portobelo, and his Fleet was driven out of the West Indies by D. Bernardin de Avellaneda.  
Albertus' the Archduke on the 17th. of April took Calais from the French, but not long after it was restored upon composition. At this time the King lay at Azeca near Toledo so dangerously sick, that he was given over for dead. He removed to Toledo, where News 
Cadiz plundered by Drake.  was brought, that the English Fleet on the 1st. of July took and plundered the Island and City of Cadiz, and burned the Fleet that lay there bound for Mexico; which was so great a loss, that many Merchants throughout the Kingdom suffered much, and some broke.   

Anno 1597.  
Ferdinand Tello, Governor of dourlan's for the Spaniards, having Intelligence with the People of Amiens, the chief City of Picardy, suprized and made himself Master of it. The 
Amiens taken by the Spaniards.  King of France considering the great Importance of that Place, came thither in Person, and laid siege to it. Albertus' the Archduke marched with about 20000 Men out of Artois, designing to relieve the City; but finding the King too well posted, and having suffered somewhat by his Artillery, and in some small Skirmishes he retired; upon which the City was surrendered, the Garrison marching out with the usual Honourable Formalities.  
Sigismond Bator, Prince of Transilvania, who at this time with much Bravery maintained War against the Turks and Heretics went to Vienna to attend the Emperor, who supplied him with Money, as did the Pope and Catholic King. But the hopes conceived of his Proceedings vanished; for he was taken sick, (some said he was bewitched) whereupon he forsook the War, and left his Wife, the Daughter of Charles the Archduke, and resigning up his Dominions to the Emperor, lived a private Life at Prague, where he died some years after.   

Anno 1598.  
This Year, on the 6th of May, the King gave up all the Low-Countries to his eldest Daughter Elizabeth, in order to marry her, as was afterwards done, to her Cousin the 
Netherlands given to the Princess Elizabeth.  Archduke Albertus, who to that purpose resigned up his Cardinal's Cap, and the Archbishopric of Toledo, which was given to Garcia de Loaysa, Prince Philip's Tutor. Yet this Donation was in such manner, that those Countries were to be held of the Crown of Spain, to which also was reserved the Order of the Golden Fleece, and the Prerogative of placing Governors in certain Castles, such as Antwerp, Ghent, and Cambray. Soon after a Peace was concluded with France; in bringing the which to effect, the Pope laboured very earnestly. The King's Distemper still increasing upon him, he died at the Escurial the 13th of September, and was there buried. A Prince remarkable for some Virtues, as Liberality, 
K. Philip the 2d dies  Resolution, Vigilancy, Abstemiousness in eating and drinking. But no less for many Vices, as Lust, Cruelty, Pride, Perfidiousness, and several others. He lived 71 Years, 3 Months, and some Days, and reigned in Castille 42 Years, 7 Months, and 28 Days. Prince Philip his Son succeeded him.   

Anno 1599  
On the 22d of February died at Alcala de Henares, Garcia de Loaysa Archbishop of Toledo, and with him the great hopes conceived of his Virtue and Ability. He was buried in that Town in the Chapel of the Martyrs, without any Tomb. D. Bernardin de Rojas y Sandoval, at that time Bishop of Jaen, succeeded him, and not long after had the Cardinal's Cap brought him to Toledo, the King being present at that Ceremony.  
The new King was before contracted to Margaret, the Daughter to Charles the Archduke, who came to him by the way of Milan, with her Mother, and Albertus the 
Marriage of K. Philip the 3d.  Archduke. The Pope was at that time in Ferrara; which City after the Death of the last Duke, who left no Heir, fell to the Church whereof it was a Feofe. Thither the Queen and Archduke repaired, and the Ceremony of the two Marriages was performed by the Pope with extraordinary Magnificence, though the King and Princess were not there. They departed thence, and on the 25th of March arrived at Alfaques de Tortosa; thence they went to Valencia, where the King was married. The King went forward to Barcelona to bear the Archduke company, who with the Princess his Wife, embarked for Flanders on the 7th of June. After which the King and Queen returned to Valencia, and thence to Madrid.   

Anno 1600.  
This Year was very remarkable for the Jubilee at Rome, to which a great number of People resorted. The Winter was so extraordinary rainy that the Tiber overflowing, Rome was 
Great Jubilee.  3 days full of Water, and great harm done.  
Among 13 Cardinals promoted by the Pope, one was Robert Bellarmine, of the Society of Jesus, Nephew to Pope Marcellus, a Man of a good Life, and extraordinary Learning, as appears by the many notable Books he published.  
The new King of France, with the Approbation of the Pope, put away Queen Margaret his first Wife, and presently after married Mary de Medicis, Daughter to Francis Duke of Florence.   

Anno 1601.  
About March or April the Court of Castille removed from Madrid to Valladolid in favour of that Country, which was very poor; but many Inconveniences being found there, some 
The Court at Valladolid.  years after it returned to the same place. The famous Bell of Vililla in Arragon, is reported to have rung itself several times, which is accounted to portend some extraordinary Revolutions, or other great matters like to happen, but no such strange effects appeared for many years after.  
At Rome, on the 29th of April S. Raymundus Penafort, of the Order of S. Dominick, was Canonised. On the 25th of August Prince Doria, the great Admiral, sailed to Algiers with a great Fleet, came before that City in the night unperceived, but was driven off again by contrary Winds.  
On the 22d of September was born at Valladolid the Princess Ann, afterwards married to Luis the 13th King of France, and conducted to the Frontiers by the Archbishop of Toledo. 
Birth of the Princess Ann.    

Anno 1602.  
The Marquis de Fuentes having corrupted the Lanskeneghts that were in Garrison at Final, 
Final betrayed.  made himself Master of that place, as he did also of Milesino, without any Provocation, or just cause given.  
Elizabeth Queen of England died at London the 23d of March, when she had lived 70 Years, 6 Months, and 16 Days, and reigned 44. Her Successor was King James the 1st of England, and 6th of Scotland, being the Great Grandson of Margaret Sister to King Henry the 8th. His Father and Mother were Catholics, and she a Saint; but his Tutor George Buchanan was a perverse Heretic, though a Learned Man. This was the first sole Monarch of that Island, and consequently took the Title of King of Great Britain.   

Anno 1603.  
D. John de Tarsis, Earl of Villamediana, and Postmaster General, was sent Ambassador 
Embassy into England.  into England to compliment that King upon his Accession to the Crown. He behaved himself with singular Wisdom and Dexterity, and laid the Foundation of that Peace which was afterwards concluded betwixt Spain and England, in the Year following. At Madrid died Mary the Empress, who was Daughter, Daughter-in-law, Wife, and Mother to five Emperors, a thing never before heard of, and was herself a Person excellently qualified. She was there buried in the Monastery of the Barefooted Nuns.   

Anno 1604.  
John Fernandez de Velasco, Constable of Castille, was sent by the King Ambassador into 
Peace betwixt Spain and England concluded  England. He took his Journey through France, and was nobly entertained by that King at Paris; thence he went to Flanders, and so to London. There on the 29th of August he concluded the Peace before agreed upon by the Marquis of Villamediana, his Catholic Majesties Ambassador.   

Anno 1605.  
On the 3d of March died at Rome Pope Clement the 8th, a Person of extraordinary Piety 
Pope Clement dies, Leo the 11. succeeds.  and Zeal. Cardinal Alexander de Medicis, succeeded him on the 2d of April, by the Name of Leo the 11th. He was very old and sickly, and lived but till the 27th of that Month; and on the 16th of May Cardinal Camillus Borgelia, born at Rome, but originally of Sienna, was enthroned in his Place. He took the Name of Paul the 5th, and was at variance with the Venetians, which was so high that it threatened a War. The Difference was about certain Laws by them established; one of them was to enable the civil Magistrate to punish the Clergy, another that no Estates real might be settled upon Monasteries, which Law is called, De Manu mortuis. This Dispute was argued, and bandied on both sides, till at last by the Prudence and Conduct of the Pope, all things were pacified. Besides, because a Difference had many years depended betwixt the Dominicans and Jesuits about Matters of Grace and freewill, he decreed, that both Parties might without reflecting upon one another, still follow their Opinions, till such time as another Decree passed to justify either the one or the other.  
Prince Philip was born the 8th of April at Valladolid. D Galceran de Alluanel, a Catalonian 
Birth of P. Philip.  Gentleman of great Learning and Modesty, was appointed his Preceptor, and D. Balthasar de Zuniga.   

Anno 1606.  
At Valladolid, on the 18th of August, was born the the Princess Mary. At Toledo died the Lady Stephania Manrique, Great Granddaughter to D. Roderick Manrique, Master of Santiago. 
Princess Mary born  Her Revenue, and that of her Brother Peter, neither of them being married, were given to the College and Monastery of the Jesuits in that City, where they both lie with Inscriptions upon their Tombs.   

Anno 1607.  
At Madrid Prince Charles was born in September. The Parliament gave the King 23 Millions, payable in 8 years. This Tax is raised out of the 8th part of all the Wine and Oil of 
A great Tax.  the Growth of the Kingdom. The first time it was imposed was in the Reign of King Philip the 3d, but was not laid so high as this time.   

Anno 1608.  
In the Church of S. Hierom in Madrid, upon Sunday the 13th of January, Prince Philip was sworn Heir to the Crown. The Cardinal of Toledo said Mass, and performed the Ceremony. 
P. Philip sworn heir of Spain.  His Grandmother by the Mother's side, the Princess Mary of Bavaria, died at Gratz, the Capital of Stiria in Germany, on the 29th of April. Her Daughters she left nobly matched. Charles the Archduke was her Husband, her Son was Ferdinand the Archduke, Brother to Margaret Queen of Spain, and Cousin-German to the Emperor Rodulphus. About this time the Territory and Government of Cazorla was after great and tedious Disputes restored to the Church of Toledo, through the Means and Procurement of the Archbishop D. Bernard de Rojas y Sandoval.   

Anno 1609.  
In the Netherlands on the 14th of April a Truce was concluded with the Dutch Rebels, 
Truce with the Dutch Rebels. St. Ignatius beatified.  but not well observed, though the King ratified it at Segovia in July.  
Prince Ferdinand was born at the Escurial the 17th. of May. The 27th. of June the Pope Beatified the Holy Father Ignatius de Loyola, Founder of the Jesuits. Pope Gregory the XV. Canonised him March the 12th. 1622.   

Anno 1610.  
At Paris on the 14th. of May, Francis Ravilliac, a bloody Villain, who had been a Schoolmaster, 
Henry IU. King of France murdered.  barbarously murdered Henry IV. King of France, stabbing him with a Poniard. His Son Luis XIII. succeeded him.  
The Princess Margaret was born the 25th. of the same Month at Lerma. In November, by the contrivance of a certain Moor with whom private Correspondence was held, our Forces possessed themselves of the strong Castle of Alarache, a place of great importance upon the Coast of afric on the Ocean. About it is a Bay and River called Mamora, which 
Alarache in afric taken.  was a Den of Pirates. For this reason four Years after D. Luis Faxardo, Admiral of the Fleet, possessed himself of that place, and built a good Castle, in which he left a sufficient Garrison. The Moors at first flocked thither to hinder this Work, but prevailed not. This Year was very remarkable for the banishing of all the Moriscoes, that is those descended 
Morisco's banished.  of the Moors, out of Spain. This wicked Race held correspondence with the Turks, and Barbary Moores. So great a Work could not be finished this Year, but was afterwards continued; however many are said to have remained behind, not being well known to be such, though the multitude of those that departed was incredible.   

Anno 1611.  
This Year was unfortunate for the death of Margaret of Austria Queen of Spain, who for her extraordinary good Qualities was entirely beloved of all her Subjects. She was delivered 
Queen of Spain dies.  on the 22th. of September at the Escurial, of a Son called Alonso, who lived not out a Year, and she died on the 3d. of October. Her Body was buried in the Escurial. She built at Madrid a Monastery of Nuns called of the Incarnation.   

Anno 1612.  
Treaties were afoot at Paris and Madrid for two Matches, the one between our Prince and the Lady Elizabeth Sister to the French King. The other betwixt the same King and 
Marriages of Princes.  the Princess Anne, the Consummation was put off because the Parties were so young. Rodulphus the Emperor, by reason of his want of Health, lived a long time retired at Prague, the Capital City of Bohemia. There the last Year on the 11th. of August he resigned up his Dominions of Hungary, Bohemia and Austria to his Brother Mathias, reserving to himself a Portion for the maintenance of his Court. After this he died in the same City the 20th. of January this Year. Soon after the Electors met at Francford, and chose Mathias, Brother to the late Emperor, his Successor.  
This Year on the 25th. of April died at Valencia Francis Hierome Simon, a beneficed Priest of that City, being 33 Years of Age: The People reverence him as a Saint, and have particularly signalised their Zeal herein. The Archbishop would have hindered their Proceedings as too forward, whereupon ensued many Tumults, till at last this Affair was referred to Rome.   

Anno 1613.  
About this time came into Spain the Latin History of Monsieur de Thou, Precedent of Parliament a great favourer of Heretics and Enemy to Catholics. He neither spares the Popes, nor Kings of France, being an utter Enemy to the House of Guise, once the great stay of that Crown. He is sufficiently stuffed with Falsehoods, and was prohibited at Rome in the Year 1610. Soon after in Spain it was ordered to be purged. A French Man writ learnedly against him, and calls himself John Baptista Gallus, which seems to be a feigned Name, none daring publicly to write against a Person so great in Power, as a Precedent. A false Catholic does more harm than an open Heretic, as says S. Bernard.   

Anno 1614  
Upon Saturday the 24th. of May there happened an Earthquake in the Island Tercera, which did much harm. In the Town of Playa the Mischief was greater, for private 
An Earthquake.  Houses, Monasteries and Churches were overthrown. In the City Angla 11 Churches and 19 Chapels besides private Houses were destroyed.  
In August our Fleet commanded by D. Luis Faxardo, took the City Mamora, as was before hinted. It is seated upon the Ocean five Leagues from Tangier, and twenty-five 
Mamora taken:  from Arzila.   

Anno 1615.  
There had been of late War in Italy betwixt the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua. The 
War of Savoy and Mantua.  cause of it was, that Alfonso Duke of Mantua, who Married the Duke of Savoy's Daughter, at his death left no Issue but one Daughter. His Brother Alexander the Cardinal resigning up his Cap inherited that Dominion. The Duke of Savoy pretended that his Grandchild the Daughter of the late Duke, though as a Woman she could not be Heiress to the Dukedom of Mantua, yet she might to that of Montferrat, which for some Years had been united to the other. The matter came to Blows, and the Duke of Savoy by force possessed himself of a great part of that Country. The Catholic King Philip the Third, to prevent the embroiling of Italy, would have had this Difference determined by course of Law, and because the Duke of Savoy refused, took up Arms against him. After some Bloodshed it was at last agreed on the 21th. of July this Year, that both Parties should disarm, and the Difference be referred to the Emperor as the proper Judge, those Dominions being feoffs of the Empire. The King approved not of this Peace, and therefore the War broke out again. D. Peter de Toledo Marquis of Villafranca, after a long Siege took the City Vercelli. Soon after Affairs being composed, it was restored by D. Goniez de Figueroa Duke of Feria, who succeeded the Marquis in the Government of Milan. It was reported the Venetians underhand assisted the Duke in this War. The Duke of Ossuna then Viceroy of Naples, armed against them, and in the Adriatic Sea took some of their Ships, besides other harms he did them.  
Soon after the Duke of Feria took Valtolina, a most important Place, as being the Pass between Italy and Germany, which he fortified, and put into it a strong Garrison.  
At Burgos on the 18th of October Prince Philip was Married by Proxy to the Lady Elizabeth, 
Pr. Philip Marries the French K's Sister.  Sister to the French King, who was in the same manner contracted to Anne Princess of Castille. This Princess two Days before renounced any Right or Title she might have upon the death of her Brother, to the Kingdoms of Castille or Arragon, or to the Low Countries. The two Brides were exchanged upon the River Vedaso, which parts France and Spain on the 9th. of November. The King himself was present at all these Ceremonies, and together with the Prince his Son received the Princess his Daughter-in-Law at Burgos. Thence about the end of the Year he returned to Madrid. The King of France received his Bride at Bourdeaux, where he was with the Queen his Mother.   

Anno 1616.  
A Ship that sailed from Holland in the Month of May the last Year, after a long and 
New Passage into the South-Sea.  difficult Voyage in January this Year, beyond the straits of Magellan, in 57 Degrees of South Latitude discovered another Passage into the South-Sea and to India. This Ship having gone round the Globe, returned to Holland 2 Years and 18 Days after it set out from thence. They lost one day in their Reckoning, and by that means called that Monday which was Tuesday, and so throughout the Week.   

Anno 1617.  
Upon Saturday the 15th. of April, in the Philippine Islands, a notable Victory was obtained 
Victory over the Hollanders.  over the Hollanders. D. John de Ronquillo who commanded there defeated 10 Galleons of there's, some of which were sunk, others burned, and the rest fled. These Rebels have done great harm in the Coasts of America along the South-Sea, and possessed themselves of many Places in India.   

Anno 1618.  
In October the Duke of Lerma departed the Court, leaving the Government of the 
Duke of Lerma leaves the Government.  Kingdom, which he had chiefly managed for several Years, having a Cardinal's Cap sent him from Rome before he quitted. Not long after D. Roderick Calderon his great Favourite was apprehended, who after he had lain two Years and an half in Prison, was condemned to Death, and his Goods Confiscate. D. Bernardin de Rojas y Sandoval, Archbishop of Toledo, died suddenly at Madrid the 7th. day of December. He was buried in the Chapel of our Lady, which he built and richly adorned. The King laboured to bestow that Bishopric upon his Son Prince Ferdinand, then but 9 Years of Age.   

Anno 1619.  
Mathias the Emperor had lately resigned the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia to his Cousin the Archduke Ferdinand. The Bohemians Rebelled, and Wars ensued. The Emperor died at Prague, in March, without Issue, and the Electors assembling the 23th. of August, chose the same Ferdinand, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Emperor.  
In April the Catholic King set out from Madrid for Portugal, and made his Entry into Lisbon on the 29th. of June. On the 14th. of July the Three Estates took their Oath to 
K. Philip in Portugal.  the Prince as Heir, and next day the Cortes were opened.  
The Pope in October Beatified F. Francis Xaverius, one of the first Companions of S. Ignatius, and Apostle of India. Pope Gregory the XV. Canonised them both in the Year 1622.   

Anno 1620.  
Prince Ferdinand being before made Cardinal, in May had possession of the Archbishopric of Toledo given him. The Bohemians proceeding in their Rebellion, chose the Elector 
Pr. Ferdinand Archbishop of Toledo.  Palatin for their King, who was assisted by the Germane Heretics, the Kings of England and Denmark, and the Dutch. The Catholic Electors, Kings of Spain and Poland, the Pope and Princes of Italy favoured the Emperor. On the 8th. of November near Prague the Rebels were overthrown, and 8000 of them slain. The next day the City Prague was delivered to the Emperor.   

Anno 1621.  
Pope Paul the V. died the 28th of January. Cardinal Luis of Bolonia succeeded him, 
Philip III. dies.  and took the Name of Gregory the XV. On the 15th. of March following died Philip the III. King of Spain at Madrid, at the Age of 43, and having Reigned 22 Years and a half. His Body was buried in the Royal Monastery of S. Laurence of the Escurial. His Son Philip the IV. succeeded him, being then 16 Years of Age.   
The End of Mariana 's Supplement.   

The SECOND SUPPLEMENT TO THE History of SPAIN, From the Year 1621. till 1649.  Written by the Reverend F. Ferdinand Camargo y Salcedo Preacher, and Historiographer of the Order of S. Augustin. 

Anno 1621.  
AT the Beginning of the Year 1621., Pope Paul the 5th governed the Church; Philip the 3d was King of Spain, Luis the 13th of France, James the 1st of England, Ferdinand the 2d was Emperor, F. Alonso Vinacourt Master of Malta, Antony Prioli Doge of Venice, and Osman Emperor of Constantinople. These were the Princes that ruled at the Beginning of the Year, which before its End showed the Instability of worldly Affairs in the Death of some of these Potentates.  
Pope Paul the 5th departed this Life the 28th of January, being 66 years of Age, and 
Pope Paul dies, Gregory 15th succeeds.  having reigned 15 Years and 9 Months. In his Place was elected on the 9th of February, Alexander Ludovisius, Cardinal and Archbishop of Bolonia, being then 76 years of Age, who took the Name of Gregory the 15th. D. Emanuel de Azevedo y Zuniga, Count de Monterrey, went in the Catholic King's Name to yield Obedience to him.  
Upon Ash-wednesday, being the 31st of March, the Great Monarch Philip the 3d of Spain, 
Philip the 3d dies.  changed this Life for a better. He was a most singular Prince for Piety and Virtue, and the best beloved of any that has held these Kingdoms. His Death was in the 43d Year of his Age, and 23d of his Reign.  
King Philp the 4th, as soon as he heard of his Father's Death, took upon him the Government, 
Philip 4th succeeds.  and began to act with greater Wisdom than could have been expected of his tender years. He ordained that all Ministers of State should give in an Estimate of what they were worth when they first came to serve. On the 22d of June he opened the Cortes at Madrid, being 16 years of Age when he began his Reign, as born the Year 1605, upon Good-Friday at Midnight.  
Cardinal Bellarmine died at Rome September the 17th, a Person of extraordinary Piety and Learning, as appears by his Books against the Heretics of our times, and for the use of all other Persons.  
Of two Galleons that came out of India, one arrived safe at Lisbon, the other fought 3 
Two Sea Fights.  days with several Turks, and having sunk 7, was himself at last burnt; the loss was valued at above 2 Millions, besides 600 Souls. Other 13 Sail of Infidels being met in the straits by D. Frederick the Admiral, he sunk 9, took 2, and 2 fled.  
The same D. Frederick, with only 9 Ships, fought 18 Hollanders at the Mouth of the straits with good Success.  
Upon the 21st of October D. Roderick Calderon was beheaded in the great Marketplace of 
Rod. Chalderon beheaded.  Madrid, after he had been 2 years and a half Prisoner at Valladolid. Much has been writ about him by the Name of Marquis of 7 Churches, and his Wife had the public Tears of all Persons to comfort her. He himself was a rare Example of Patience and Constancy, which lifted him above his Fortune.   

Anno 1622.  
D. John Manrique, Viceroy of Oran, this Year several times defeated the Moors; by which means their Insolency was abated. At Rome, in February, 3 Suns were seen, two of which were very small.  
Xongusama Emperor of Japan, provoked by the Villainous Insinuations of the Hollanders, 
Martyrdoms in Japan.  in hatred to the Catholic Religion, caused diligent search to be made after the Preachers thereof, and put to Death 125 of them, burning alive 11 Dominicans, 8 Augustinians, 5 Franciscans, and 9 Jesuits. Osman the Great Turk invaded Poland with a mighty Army; but having lost 160000 Turks in eleven several Battles he had with Prince Vladislaus, returned with Shame to Constantinople. There it being given out that he intended to remove his Court to Grand Cairo, the Janissaries mutinying, put him into the Castle of the 7 Towers, where they murdered him; and taking out his Uncle Mustapha, who was kept Prisoner there, proclaimed him Emperor.   

Anno 1623.  
Pope Gregory the 15th departed this Life at Rome July the 8th, and on the 6th of August 
P. Gregory dies Vrban the 8th chosen.  Cardinal Barberino was chosen in his Place, and took the Name of urban the 8th. This Year also died D. Peter de Castro y Quinones, Archbishop of Sevil, at the Age of 102 years.  
Charles Prince of Wales, Son to King James of England, set out of London in a Disguise; 
Charles P. of Wales in Spain.  and at Paris, whither he went Post, saw the King and Queen at Dinner without being known. Thence he departed, and came to Madrid by the Post March the 17th, taking up his Lodging at the English Embassador's, who gave notice of his Arrival to Count Gondamar, and he to the Duke de Olivares. That Afternoon the Marquis of Buckingham went to visit him, and gave him the reason of the Prince's coming to Spain. The King caused him to remove to S. Hierom, from whence he conducted him to the Court, giving him the right-hand. He was entertained with all the Majesty and Grandeur imaginable. The Business he came about, which was to marry the Princess Mary, was canvassed; but he proposing among other Articles, the restoring of the Elector Palatin, whom the Emperor had expelled for his Rebellion, the Treaty was broke off, and he returned to England dissatisfied, but without reason.  
The King of Persia, with the assistance of the English, took the City Ormuz, a most important 
Ormuz taken by the Persians.  Place in the Gulf of Persia, being the great Mart of Europe, Asia, and afric.  
D. James Pimentel, General of the Galleys of Naples, near Sardinia discovered 6 Sail of Turks, whom he fought and took, but with the loss of his Life, having received a Musket-shot, of which he died the 4th of October.  
Mustapha the new Sultan, being judged incapable to govern so great an Empire, the Janazaries deposed him, and set up in his Place Amurat Brother to Osman, whom they had before murdered.   

Anno 1624.  
This Year the Kingdoms of Grand Cathay and Tibet were discovered. They lie beyond 
Discovery of Cathay and Tibet.  India, bordering upon China on the North-side, and are very large, delightful, and plentiful Countries. The People abhor the Mahometans, and scoff at the Pagans. They have particular Ceremonies of their own, and many Priests, whom they call Lambas; some of whom live in Communities, others by themselves. All of them profess Poverty, live upon Charity, never marry, and spend much of the day in Prayer. Such of the People as have two Sons, dedicate one to this Priestly Order. Their Churches are neat, the Walls and Roofs painted. The Images they use are of Gold, and among them one of a Woman, which they say represents the Mother of God. They acknowledge the Mysteries of the Incarnation, and blessed Trinity, and use Confession in some cases, but only to the chief Lamba. These and many other odd Rites seem to be the small Remains of the Doctrine of S. Thomas the Apostle. This Country was with incredible labour discovered by F. Antony de Andrade, a Portuguese Jesuit.  
This Year also the Great Empire of Ethiopia was converted to the Catholic Religion, and a number of Priests and Friars of all Orders were sent for to Rome to instruct the People. 
Conversion of Ethiopia. Dutch in Brasil.   
The Dutch Rebels, always Enemies to Spain, attempted this Year the Conquest of Brasil in America. They arrived at the City S. Salvador with a Fleet of 35 Sail, and in it 3000 Men, and great store of Artillery, Provisions, and Ammunition. They landed without any opposition, and the Citizens seeking only to save their Lives, fled to the Mountains, abandoning the City. The Enemy possessed themselves of it, profaning the Churches, and plundering the Houses, where they found a great Treasure; but enjoyed it not long, being shamefully soon after expelled thence.  
In India the Admiral Ruy Freyre de Andrade fought the Dutch and Turks together, and defeated 
Dutch and Turks defeated.  them.  
On the 25th of November came to Madrid Charles Archduke of Austria, and was received by the King, Queen, and Princes with great Demonstrations of Affection. The Joy was soon turned into Sorrow; for he was taken sick, and died within a few days.   

Anno 1625.  
The Happiness of this Year was begun by the Jubilee kept at Rome, with a mighty Concourse 
Jubilee at Rome.  of People. Vladislaus Prince of Poland, the King's Eldest Son, was there nobly entertained, and presented by the Pope. James the 1st, King of Great Britain, died the 2d of March. His Son Charles succeeded him.  
The Marquis of Spinola, after a most memorable Siege, which alone would fill a Volume, on 
Breda taken.  the 2d of June, made himself Master of Breda in Brabant.  
At Madrid the Inquisition, upon the 21st and 22d days of July, burnt Benedict Ferrer and Reginald de Peralta, both Heretics.  
The City S. Salvador, and Baya de Todos Santos Brasil, being taken by the Hollanders, 
Brasil recovered.  as has been said; his Majesty ordered his Fleet to put to Sea under the Command of D. Frederick de Toledo. This Fleet consisted of castilians, Portuguese, and Neopolitans, who soon expelled the Rebels that Province. Notwithstanding the Peace with England, above 100 Sail of English appeared before Cadiz. They landed some Men, but lost most of them, together with their Reputation.  
The wonderful Bell of Villilla in Arragon rung of itself this Year on the 28th of August, threatening some great Misfortune to ensue. May the 17th at Valladolid the Cardinal Duke of Lerma departed this Life. A Man gracious in the height of his Fortune, and nothing dejected in his greatest Adversity. F. John de Mariana, of the Society of Jesus, born at Talavera de la Reyna, who writ the History of Spain, to which this Supplement is added, changed this Life for a better, at the Age of 92 years, having eternised his Memory in his admirable Works.   

Anno 1626.  
His Majesty went from Madrid to hold the Cortes of Arragon, Valencia, and Catalonia; 
Cortes of Arragon.  and having some business there, so many Affairs were at once taken in hand, that the King returned to Madrid without doing any thing. There, May the 29th, Francis Barberino, the Pope's Nephew and Legate, made his Entry, and was nobly entertained by the King, to express how much he honoured such a Guest.  
The Floods were so great in January, that extraordinary Harm was done, particularly at 
Floods.  Sevil and Salamanca, the Rivers Guadalquivir and Tormes, drowning those Cities. It was proposed to marry the Princess Mary of Austria to Ferdinand the 3d Emperor, and King of Hungary. This Year also was the Conference of Monçon between the Commissioners of France and Spain, for reconciling the Differences about Valtolina.  
Count Tilli, the Imperial General, obtained a most notable Victory over the King of Denmark, upon the 27th of August.   

Anno 1627.  
The Catholic Religion at this time began to spread in China. In Japan the Persecution 
Persecution in Japan.  continued extremely severe, without sparing Sex or Age. This Year 10 Jesuits suffered Martyrdom, being burnt with a slow Fire after they had been long kept in Prison. But these Cruelties no way deterred those Fathers from repairing thither from sundry parts for the good of that People, and Propagation of the Faith.  
The Emperor having been of late successful in his Wars, published an Edict at Prague, the Capital of Bohemia, commanding all that were not of the Catholic Religion, either to conform, or depart the Kingdom within 6 Months.  
A certain Youth well born, but very lewd, at Molsleim in Alsace, obliged himself to the Devil by a Note under his hand to be his at the end of 7 years, so he might obtain all he desired in the mean time; he also bound himself to read no pious Books. But God touching his Heart, he put himself into the hands of the Jesuits of that City, by whose means he was delivered, and the Devil obliged to restore both Obligations.   

Anno 1628.  
This Year was remarkable for the Siege of Cazal, laid by D. Gonçalo de Cordova; as also for that Peter Petrin, a Dutch Pirate, seized the Fleet that lay in the Port of Matanças, without 
Cazal besieged.  any opposition.  
Certain Dutch Ships entered the River between Guequil, and the Island Puna in America; and landing in their Long-boats some Men, and 3 Pieces of Canon, began to batter the City Jayaqui, and fired the Suburbs, where they killed 11 of our Men; but were forced to retire, having lost 80 of their Men, 3 Boats, and leaving behind the 3 Pieces of Canon. Thence they went over to the Island Puna, in which is a small Town of the Indians. There they found a Friar of the Mercenarians, who was left to instruct the Indians. Having laid hold of him, one of them said; This Man every day eats his God, let us take him out of his Belly. Which said, they ripped him up from the Belly to the Throat, and pulled out his Heart.  
This Year a Proclamation was set forth for lessening the Value of the Copper-money.  
At Arjona, a Town of note in the Bishopric of Jaen, were discovered many Skulls, and other Bones of Men, and about them Ashes, Coals, Tiles, Stones, and Chains of Iron. These were supposed to be the Bodies of the Saints Bonosus and Maximianus, who suffered Martyrdom in that Town in the Year 301, as also those of the Martyrs Apollo, Isacius, Crotas, and others. Much Blood was seen to flow from those dry Bones, the Sent of them was charming, and many things supernatural have been done by them.   

Anno 1629.  
On the 17th of October the Queen was delivered of a Prince, who being Baptised by Cardinal Zapata, was called Balthasar Charles Dominick. This Prince lived till the 1646, when it 
Birth of P. Balthasar.  pleased God to carry him to a better Life, depriving Spain of the great hopes it had conceived of his excellent Qualities.  
Luis the 13th, the most Christian King of France, after he had restored the Church to its Possessions in the Province of Bearne, this Year ordered that Catholics should preside in the Courts and Parliament at Pau. The first Precedent by him appointed was Monsieur de la Marc, a famous Civilian, and great Historian. The said King, after he had secured Rochel and Montauban, having a Victorious Army in a readiness, resolved to turn it against the King of Spain. To this purpose he agreed with the Duke of Savoy to raise the Siege of Cazal. The Marquis Spinola had distressed that Place, when the French Army surmounting many Difficulties, came before it. A Nuncio at the same time coming thither from the Pope, and the Marquis dying, nothing was done till the ensuing Year.   

Anno 1630.  
This Year the Order of the Regular Clergy, called the Theatines, was first founded in the City Zaragoza, by the pious and devout Placidus Mirtus. 
Theatines' in Spain.   
At this time the joint Forces of the Emperor and Catholic King, were victorious over the Venetians, and overrun their Territories. Mantua was plundered, and Cazal so straight besieged, that if the pressing Instances of the King of France had not prevailed for a Peace, it had 
War in Italy.  doubtless been reduced to very great straits.  
Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, upon pretence of restoring the Palatin, and Duke of Mecklenburg, and re-establishing the former Liberty of the Circles of Upper and Lower Saxony, 
Gustavus Adolphus.  declared War against the Emperor, and invaded the Island of Riga. The Emperor solemnly declared him an Enemy to the Empire.  
Pope Vrban the 8th ordained, that the Cardinals should for the future have the Title of most Eminent, whereas before they were styled most Illustrious.  
King Philip, with his Brothers Charles and Ferdinand, accompanied his Sister the Queen of Hungary as far as Zaragoça on her way, as she was going to be married to the then King of the Romans. From Zaragoça his Majesty, with his Brothers, returned to Madrid, and the Queen of Hungary continued her Journey to Barcelona.  
D. Ferdinand Mascarenas, Governor of Tangier, obtained a notable Victory over the Moors of Morocco. Pope Vrban beatified John of God, the Father of the Poor.   

Anno 1631.  
The French having before possessed themselves of the Valley of Valtolina, between the Grisons and Milan, and of Pignerol and other places in Italy, now entered Lorain. All this 
French in Lorain.  Country they brought under their Obedience, Charles the Duke, and his Brothers, being forced to fly, and the Duchess made a Prisoner. Their chief Design was to hinder any Supplies being sent to the Emperor against Gustavus Adolphus, and to be revenged of the Duke, who refused to enter into the League the French had made with Sweden.  
The Hollanders gaping after the rich Trade of Brasil, set out a Fleet commanded by Henry 
Pernambuco taken by the Dutch.  Lonck; who arriving at Pernambuco, had that Place delivered to him by the Governor Mathias de Albuquerque, he being wholly unprovided to make any resistance.  
Above 80 Persons of all sorts, and among them 4 that had newly taken the Habit of S. Augustin, suffered Martyrdom at Nangasaqui in Japan.   

Anno 1632.  
On the 4th of July the Inquisitor General, Cardinal Antony Zapata presiding, and both their Majesties being present, Judgement was given by the Inquisition against 7 perfidious Jews, who renewed the Passion of our Saviour in his Image. These 7 were burnt alive, and 4 in Effigy, besides others that suffered other Punishments.  
This Year began the Conversion of the Chaldeans at the City Baçora, by the means of an Augustin Friar, so successfully that all those ignorant People called the Christians of S. John, 
Conversion of Chaldeans.  submitted themselves to the Pope, giving it under their hands, and sending the Instrument by F. Roderick of S. Michael, his Preacher, whom the Pope received with incredible Joy. In the time of Pope Clement the 5th, and Philip the 3d King of Spain, F. Alexius de Meneses, of the Order of S. Augustin, Archbishop of Goa, and Primate of India, had reduced Multitudes of the Nestorians of that Country, and afterwards himself instructed and baptised above 14000 Gentiles in those same parts.  
The Count de Linares, Viceroy of India, understanding that the King of Mombaça had revolted and killed many Portugueses, besides that being a Christian he had renounced the Faith, sent Francis de Mora with a Fleet of 20 Sail; who recovered the Fort, the King and his People abandoning of it.  
Prince Balthasar Charles' was sworn Heir to the Crown, March the 7th. at the Church of S. Hierome in Madrid, there being present the Prelates, Nobility, and Commonalty, as is the Custom upon the like Occasions.  
Monday the 7th. of July a Fire broke out in the quarter of the Butchery of the Marketplace 
A Fire at Madrid.  of Madrid; It raged so vehemently, that after 33 Houses great and small were burnt, it was looked upon as a miracle that it could be stopped. Some People were killed, and the loss sustained was very great.  
Prince Charles, Brother to the King and Prince Cardinal, died at Madrid the 3d. of July in the prime of his Years, and with him the great hopes conceived of his Excellent Qualities.  
Upon the 7th. of October the Marquis de Flores Davila, Governor and Captain-General of Oran, fought a great Battle with the Moors called Benarages, who live at the Mouth of the River Zahara, 20 Leagues from that City.  
The King at the request of the Princess of Flanders, appointed the Prince Cardinal Ferdinand Governor of the Low Countries, and accompanied him to Barcelona, where he took Ship, and passing over to Italy came to Milan on the 24th. of May 1633.  
The Catholic Imperial Army, and that of the Protestants under Gustavus Adolphus 
Gustavus Adolphus killed.  King of Sweden, fought a most bloody Battle two Miles from Lipstat, in which both the King and Papenheim the Imperial General were killed; and though the Advantage was not great on either side, the Swedes marching off by Night granted the Victory to the Imperialists.   

Anno 1633.  
The most Illustrious Princess Elizabeth Clare Eugenia, Governess of the Low Countries, 
Death of the Princess Governess of Flanders.  departed this Life at brussels on the 1st. day of December, at the Age of 67 Years. She was a Lady of singular Piety, and of an Heroic Spirit.  
Charles Duke of Lorraine, General of the Catholic League, was very successful in Alsace. Count Mathias Galassus obtained several Victories in Silesia, and the Spaniards took some Places in the Archbishopric of Cologne. A Treaty of Peace between the Emperor and Duke of Saxony was began by means of the King of Denmark and the Landtgrave of Hesse Darmstat, but it sorted no effect, the Rebels being too obstinate.  
The Duke of Feria entering Alsace with a powerful Army, raised the Siege of Constance, 
Duke of Feria in Alsace.  recovered Valdutz, took Laufenburg and Rhinfelt, and relieved Brisac, a place of great importance to the House of Austria, for securing the Communication between Flanders and Italy. He passed the Alps with his Army in December, an Action surprising and even astonishing at that Season of the Year.  
All this Year the success of the War continued dubious, Victory sometimes inclining to the one side, and sometimes to the other. Marry of Austria Queen of Hungary was delivered of a Prince called Ferdinand Francis. The Archduke Ferdinand Charles, Earl of Tyrol, stood Godfather for his Catholic Majesty.  
At Madrid on the 5th. of July died the most serene Princess Sister Margaret of the Cross, in the Monastery of the Poor Clares, where she had lived many Years with singular Piety and Virtue. F. John de Parma her Confessor writ her Life.   

Anno 1634.  
This Year began Unfortunate to the Emperor and Catholic King; a presage of their Losses was the death of the Duke de Feria, which happened the 11th. of January at Munich, the Court of Bavaria. Immediately upon the death of the Duke the command of his Army was given to Count John Cervellon, by the most Serene Cardinal Prince of Spain, Ferdinand of Austria, who then resided at Milan, Superintendent and Vicar-General of Italy. This Army consisted of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse, most of them Spaniards.  
This Year the Emperor was informed by some of his chief Officers, that Albertus Wallestein, 
Wallestein Executed.  Duke of Fridland, his Generalissimo, had conspired to debauch the Army, and rise in Rebellion against him. The principal Men that made this Discovery were Count Picolomini, Galassius, Aldringerius, and Coloredius. Upon their private Information the Emperor called his Cabinet Council, where it was resolved that Orders should be sent to the most Loyal Commanders in the Army to apprehend the Duke of Fridland, or in case they could not to kill him before the design was revealed. Accordingly he was invited to a Supper, and there put to death by the Officers of the Irish Regiments then in the Emperor's Service.  
The two Ferdinand's, the King of Hungary and the Cardinal, joining their Forces laid Siege to Nordlingen, and the Enemy under the command of Count Gustavus Horn coming to the relief of that City, overthrew them with a great slaughter, after an obstinate Fight which lasted six hours.  
At Tortosa, March the 6th, Marry Ortego, Wife to John Xinto, both Inhabitants of Almunia in Arragon, was delivered in the Hospital, of a Female Child with two Heads, both 
Monstrous Birth.  very beautiful, 3 hands and 3 feet, and 8 fingers and toes upon one of the hands and feet. This Creature lived half an hour and was Baptised.   

Anno. 1635.  
The most Christian King this Year declared War against Spain and the House of Austria, 
War betwixt Fra. and Spain.  publishing his Manifesto, containing his Reasons for this Breach. His Forces joining with the Hollanders took Tirlemont. Besides he possessed himself of several Places among the Grisons, to cut off the Communication between Italy and Germany. Pignerol also he seized, by corrupting the Governor, and so opened to himself a Passage to Susa. These and other the like Hostilities obliged his Catholic Majesty to declare War upon the 27th. of June.  
The Renowned Marquis of Aytona died in Flanders, August the 10th. The Dunkirk Privateers took this Year many Prizes of the Hollanders. The Emperor's good Fortune was much forwarded by the Peace he concluded with the Elector of Saxony, with exclusion to all other Sects, except the Professors of the Ausburg Confession. Soon after the Archdutchess Mary-Ann of Austria, the Emperor's eldest Daughter, was with great Solemnity at Vienna Married to Maximilian Elector of Bavaria, her Uncle.  
The most renowned Spanish Poet, Lope Felix de Vega Carpio, died at Madrid where he was born, upon the 28th. day of August. He was the greatest Poet of his Time, writ more and better than any before him, and must be allowed the Honour of his Country, having merited so much Fame abroad.   

Anno 1636.  
The French King having, as was said in the last Year, broke the Peace with Spain, many learned-Pens writ in Vindication of the Catholic King's Proceedings, referring the Judgement of his Cause to the Pope; which Writings were at Paris burnt by the hands of the common Hangman. The Emperor made the greatest force he could to join with that of Spain in the Low Countries, and both together entered into Picardy under the command of the most Serene Prince Cardinal Ferdinand, with whom were Prince Thomas Francis of Savoy, Charles Duke of Lorraine, John Count Nassau, and Octavius Picolomini. They took 
Spaniards take Towns in Picardy.  lafoy Chapelle, Chates, Veruins and Noyon, obliging the French for the Security of the Country to break down all the Bridges upon the River's Oyse and Aysne as far as S. Clou. They had also Corbie delivered to them by the Count de Soyecourt. This Success of the Spanish Forces obliged the French to call the Prince of Conde, the Cardinal de la Valette and Duke of Weymar out of Alsace, leaving that Country exposed to the King of Hungary and Count Galassius. At the same time the Marquis of Grana so pressed the Landtgrave of Hesse, that he was forced to retire to take Protection of the Hollanders.  
Mean while the Forces of Spain, by the way of Guipuzcoa, broke into the Province of Guienne, where they possessed themselves of Andaye, Orugne, Siboure, and S. Jean de Luz, 
Places in Guienne taken.  as also of the Port and Fortress of Zocoa. D. John Alonso Enriquez de Cabrera, Admiral of Castille and Captain-General of the Provinces of Old Castille; and D. Francis de Irracaval, Marquis of Valparaiso and Viceroy of Navarre, in his Majesty's Name published a Manifesto, containing the Reasons that moved him to make these Incursions.  
The Cardinal Richlieu had persuaded the King and People, that the Forces of Spain and the Empire were so inconsiderable, the War would be kept out of the Kingdom, and always upon the Enemy's Country. Now they found much the contrary, being forced to quit Milan and the Valley of Valtelina, and still retiring every where to leave a great part of their Kingdom exposed to their Enemies. Several Princes who were under the Protection of France, having had their Countries wasted, to prevent their utter Destruction have been forced to declare against that Crown. A Report being spread that Count Galassius was entering the Province of Bassigni with 25000 Men, and that 14000 were marching from Silesia, besides 12000 Polish Horse had-passed the Rhine; the Nobility not thinking themselves safe at Paris, removed the best of their Goods to Haure de Grace. Seeing all things fall out far otherwise than he had expected, the Cardinal laid the blame upon the Governors of the Places that had been lost, declaring them Traitors, and accusing F. Joseph of Paris, a Capucin his great confident, of feeding him with false Intelligence from the Turks, Moors, and Protestants.  
The News of the Election of Ferdinand the Third, King of the Romans, was brought to Spain by D. Philip Ladron de Guevara, Son to the Count de Onate His Majesty's Ambassador Extraordinary in Germany, and upon it all imaginable demonstrations of Joy were made at Court.  
At Valladolid upon Monday the 4th. of February in the Morning, began a violent Storm of Wind and Rain, which lasted without intermission 48 hours, and so swollen the Rivers 
Storm of Wind and Rain.  Pisuerga and Esgueva, that the Water rose two Fathom above the top of the great Bridge, and carried away three Arches of it, overthrowing half the Houses of that City. Had not the Court removed from thence some Years before, there might have been a most considerable Loss of the best of Spain.   

Anno 1637.  
The French alarmed by the Prince Cardinal's invading Picardy the last Year, taking several of their Towns and ravaging the Country, raised all the Power of that Kingdom to the number of 100000 fight Men. They stirred up the Danes and Dutch with their Fleets to scour the Seas, and the Turks, Swedes and Transilvanians to give a Diversion to the Emperor.  
Luis the XIII. King of France, the last Year fitted out a Fleet of 100 sail, which set out of the Port of Toulon the 9th. of February, when the 44 Galleys commanded by the Marquis de Villafranca, and the Galleons under D. Antony de Oquendo were retired into their Ports. Twenty two of their great Ships entered the Port of Oristan in Sardinia, saluting the Fort with three Guns. This gave the alarm to the City, whence an Express was sent to Caller to carry the News. Soon after they understood the Enemy had landed 8000 Men, which obliged those people with all speed to gather what force they could. They behaved 
Defeat of the French in Sardinia.  themselves with such bravery that being but 900 Horse, they killed 700 French, took 36 Prisoners, and wounded many, among whom was the General. Some Field Pieces were taken, all the booty they had gathered recovered, and they retired so hastily that they left behind a great quantity of Ammunition, and above 700 Arms. Of the Sardinians only three were killed and five wounded, and had not the French retired as they did, they had all perished, being enclosed by the Country People.  
D. Lope de Hozes sailing with 8 Ships towards Rochel, was forced to lie by, the Wind 
Ships taken.  being contrary; as he lay thus he discovered a French Ship which he took. Next day he discovered 5 sail, and having fetched them up began to play his Cannon, but they presently struck and were taken, being loaded with Corn. This done, with 6 Prizes he steered his Course towards the Isle of Ree, where he had Intelligence several French and Dutch Ships lay: By break of day he discovered them, and though he had put up Dutch Colours they soon discovered the Deceit and made away to Sea. D. Lope made all the sail he could after them, firing his Cannon upon them and sending out his Long-boats, continued the pursuit till night. There being nothing more to do he returned to Coruna, having whilst he was out burnt 9 of the Enemy's Ships, sunk 6, and taken 12 from 200 to 350 Tuns each, and loaden with Oil, Wine, Salt, and Whale-Oil. The Galleys of Naples and Sicily took 10 Dutch Ships in the Mediterranean, and the Dunkirk carried home many Prizes.  
In June the French with a powerful Army entered the Low-Countries by the way of 
Landresi taken by the French.  Cambray and Mons, plundering and destroying all the open Country. That done they laid Siege to Landresi, and after a vigorous defence made by the Town became Masters of it. The Prince Cardinal was then employed against the Prince of Orange; but when he had recovered Venlo and Ruremond, he turned his Forces against the French, and suffered much in his march through Hainault, the Enemy having left all that Country desolate.  
The Troubles in Italy caused by the Duke of Savoy joining in League with the French still 
Marquis de Leganez in Savoy.  continued, which obliged the Marquis de Leganes, Governor of Milan, to take the Field in June, with an Army of 16000 Foot and 5000 Horse. His first Exploit was the taking of Niza de la Palla in Montserrat. After this he laid Siege to the Fortress of Bren, and Monsieur de Crequi coming to the Relief of the place was killed with a Musket-Ball, whereupon the place soon surrendered.  
The French understanding that the Count de Monterrey was about going from Naples, and that his Equipage was aboard certain Ships of Naples, fitted out 14 Men of War, and lay in wait for them on the Coast of Monaco. A violent Storm drove them over to Algiers, where they were received as Friends; but demanding to have the French that were Captives there delivered to them, and being refused, they took the Turkish Governor that was returning to Constantinople, and a Judge, and carried them away. The Algeirines fitting out 8 Galleys fell upon a Port hard by, where the French traded, and surprising them carried away the Vessels and 600 Prisoners.  
The Duke of Medina de las Torres succeeded the Count de Monterrey in the Government of Naples, which he managed with great Applause, and the general goodliking of that people.  
The Pope was taken with a Palsy, which together with his great Age it was thought by the Physicians would soon bring him to his end. The Cardinals hereupon began to resort to Rome, but his Holiness recovered in a manner almost miraculous, and upon S. Peter's Day gave Audience to the Marquis of castle Rodrigo, the Spanish Ambassador, receiving of him the Hacaney in acknowledgement for the Kingdom of Naples. This Pope after adding some Saints to the Calendar, corrected the Breviary, and many Hymns before used that were of an uncouth Style.  
The Duke of Savoy died in the Field on the 11th. of October, leaving the Duchess his 
Dukes of Savoy and Mantua die.  Wife Governess of his Dominions and Children. The Duke of Mantua was before dead the 17th. of September, leaving his grandchildren his Heirs, under Tuition of the Duchess their Mother. The same day departed this Life D. Peter de Contreras, who had been Minister of State under the three Philips, having lived 81 Years with such general goodliking of all Men, that no blemish was ever laid upon him. Tho last mentioned, the first in Time and majesty that changed this Life for a better was the Emperor Ferdinand the II. at the Age of 59 Years, and having Reigned 18.  
The Duke of Nochera at the beginning of the Spring was sent Captain-General into Navarre. 
Commotions in Portugal.  He having taken several places on the Fontiers of France, and wasted all the open Country, was called thence and ordered to march towards Portugal, where there began some Commotions, yet those being appeased for the present, he received a fresh Command to halt, which had been much better never sent or not obeyed.  
Eight Ambassadors from the Leagues of the Grisons came to Madrid the 28th of October, and were most splendidly entertained by his Majesty's Order.  
About the beginning of May this Year a pestilential Disease first took footing at Malaga, and raged violently for about 40 days, of which people died in a few hours without finding any benefit by Medicines. above 10000 are said to have perished.   

Anno 1638.  
The Prince Cardinal marched with his Army against the Hollanders, who lay at the 
Dutch routed.  Siege of Calloo near Antwerp, and falling upon them before they could fortify themselves, put them to the rout with great slaughter. There were taken 2500 Private Soldiers, two Colonels, two Lieutenant-Generals, 24 Captains of Foot, two Captains of Horse, 2 Standards, 50 Colours, 28 pieces of Cannon, and 81 Barks.  
Prince Thomas of Savoy on the other side with the same Fortune overthrew the French 
French twice over thrown.  who lay at the Siege of S. Omer, under the Command of Monsieur Chastillon. The Prince of Conde with an Army of 20000 Foot and 2000 Horse marched to lay Siege to Fuenterabia, which accordingly he did the 4th. of July, having defeated such Forces of the Country as offered to oppose him. On the 14th. of July the Admiral of Castille set out from Madrid, sending advice to D. Michael Perez de Exea, Governor of Fuenterabia, that he would relieve him with all speed. Several great Barks being provided under the command of D. Alonso Idiaquez to put in the Relief; the Archbishop of Bourdeaux came with a Fleet of 37 sail and prevented it. August the 8th. a sally was made with some loss to the Enemy, and no less to the besieged, the Governor being killed by a Musket-shot as he stood upon the Wall. Dominick de Eguia succeeded him in the command, and all Men continued resolute to hold out. The 22th. the Marquis de los Velez joined the Admiral. The same day the Archbishop of Bourdeaux attacked D. Lope de Hozes, and burned his 12 Ships. The 30th. the Prince of Conde sent a threatening Message to the Governor, to tell him, unless he surrendered he must expect no Quarters, but his Menaces were made no account of. The 1st. day of September he sprung a Mine which made a breach of 22 foot in length. The Admiral on the 7th. attacked the Enemy in their Works with such bravery that he put them to flight. 1500 Foot were killed and 2000 drowned: They left behind them 23 Pieces of Cannon, 54 Colours, all their Baggage, Ammunition, Provisions, Money and Papers. The number of Prisoners amounted to 2000 The Admiral marched into the Town over the Breach, and commended the People who had held out a Siege of 69 days, in which time 1700 French were killed, and of the Defendants 300.  
The Queen was delivered at Madrid on the 20th. of September of a Princess, who was baptised October the 7th. and called Mary. The Duke of Modena and the Princess of Carignan being Godfather and Godmother.  
D. Charles Ibarra coming with 7 Galleons of Plate, was twice attacked by 17 sail of Hollanders, and after he had defended himself till all his Powder was spent, he caused at Night each Galleon to carry a light, and his own two, which the Enemy perceiving left him.  
Count Maurice of Nassau arrived at Brasil with 60 sail, 6000 fight Men, and 30 Pieces of Cannon, with which he attempted the City Bahia, but met such a brave resistance that after he had made above 1500 shot and lost 800 of his Men, he was forced to draw off.  
On the 26th. of June happened that wonderful Earthquake in the Tercera Islands, and 
An Earthquake.  particularly that of S. Michael, the chiefest of them, which threw up in the midst of the Sea an Island a League and a half in length, and 60 Fathom in height, there being 150 Fathom Water in that place. Above 100 Cart loads of Fish were cast upon the shore.   

Anno 1639.  
Prince Thomas of Savoy had leave granted him to go from Flanders into Italy, where with the Marquis of Leganez he took some Forts. D. Martin de Arragon taking a view of Salçeto was killed, which was a great loss. A Cessation of Arms was concluded in Piedmont.  
The Prince of Conde with an Army of 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse broke into the 
Roussillon invaded by the French.  County of Rousillon, and took the Castle of Opoli. He laid Siege to Salsas, which after 40 days was surrendered. Our Forces immediately sat down before the same place in which Monsieur d' Espignan was Governor for the Most Christian King. The French 3 times attacked our Works with incredible bravery, but were always repulsed.   

Anno 1640.  
December the 23d, the Governor articled to surrender the Place on the 6th of January if not relieved, and accordingly marched out that day with Drums beating, Colours flying, two Pieces of Cannon, and all other honourable Demonstrations.  
This Year the Catalonians, being debauched from their Allegiance, did not answer the Expectation 
Catalonia rebels, Portugal follows the Example.  conceived of them for opposing of the French. Soon after they broke out into open Rebellion; and the mutinous Rabble of Barcelona forced the Count de Sancta Coloma, their Viceroy, to fly from his Palace to the Ship-yards, thinking to embark himself there, if speedy Death had not prevented him. Great were the Tumults and Disorders in that City, to endeavour to appease which the King sent the Duke of Segorbe and Cardona thither, with Orders to use all imaginable fair means. The Duke though sickly, immediately set forward, and came to Barcelona; where understanding that at Perpignan the Catalonians had been at blows with the Garrison, he hasted thither. Having partly composed those Affairs, his Sickness so uncreased, that on the 22d of July he gave up the Ghost, to the unspeakable harm of that Country; for soon after the French made themselves Masters of Barcelona, and his Majesty was obliged to send thither the Marquis de los Velez, with a great Power.  
This Flame which first broke out in Catalonia, presently spread into Portugal; which Nation unanimously rising, proclaimed John Duke of Bragança King, having spread a general Cry against Evil Ministers, and particularly against Michael de Vasconcellos, whom they murdered in the Palace on the first day of December.   

Anno 1641.  
The Catalonians having fortified Lerida, contrived to lay Siege to Tarragona. They possessed themselves of the Pass of Col de Valaguer, and entrenched. The Archbishop of Bourdeaux 
The French join with the Rebels.  came before it by Sea with a good Fleet; so that the Spaniards within being reduced to great Extremities, muttered against their Governor; yet hoping for Relief to be sent them by Sea, they held out till they eat Mice. The Duke of Fernandina had the Charge of the Succour, and the Duke de Maqueda commanded the Ships that carried it. Much of the Expectation conceived of this Fleet vanished, the French Fleet retiring, but the City was relieved the 20th of August.  
The Marquis of Mortara was besieged in Colibre by the French and Catalonians; and having defended himself with much Bravery, there being no hopes of relief, was obliged to surrender. This done, the Enemy laid Siege to Perpignan. His Majesty ordered a Fleet to be fitted out at Cadiz to succour the Place, and in the mean time commanded the Marquis of Pobar to try his Fortune with 2500 Horse, who were all unfortunately lost without Fight, and the Marquis made Prisoner.  
This Year on the 9th of October, to the great Regret of all Spain, died the most Serene Prince Ferdinand of Austria, Brother to King Philip. He was in his Youth created Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, and afterwards Governor and Captain General of the Low Countries. He was but 31 Years and a half old when he departed this Life, but lives for ever in the Fame of the many Victories he obtained. Pope Vrban the 8th this Year created at once 14 Cardinals.   

Anno 1642.  
King Philip being in care for the Affairs of Catalonia, and desiring to reduce his Subjects in that Province, calling together the Nobility, went away to Zaragoça in the beginning of April.  
Mean while the Fleet set out from Cadiz, commanded by the Duke of Cuidadreal; and having met, and engaged the French Fleet, a sudden Storm arising dispersed it. This and 
Perpignan taken by the French  the Impossibility of relieving Perpignan by Land, obliged the Marquis de Flores Davila, Governor there, to surrender upon honourable Terms, after the Town had suffered extremely through want of Provisions. This was a considerable loss, Perpignan being the best Fortress in Catalonia against the French.  
The main Body of our Army having taken the Posts about Lerida in order to besiege it, Monsieur de la Motte with the French Forces, marched to the Relief of the Place; but the Marquis de Leganez attacked and forced him to retire, leaving behind him 3 Pieces of Cannon.  
The Rains were so excessive about Sevill at the beginning of this Year, that the River swelled above its Banks, and the Inundation was so great, that all the Shore's being stopped, 
Great Floods.  as is usual upon the like Occasions, the City was filled with the Rain. From the 17th till the 26th of January, the River never fell, nor were the Shores opened. This Flood was greater than that in the Year 1625. All Triana, and the Quarters of S. Bernard, and S. Rocque were drowned, so was that of Santelmo, the Convent of S. James and S. Sebastian, and other Neighbouring Places, yet no body perished; for the Chapter of the Cathedral gave every day the value of 2500 Ducats in Bread, besides other Charity, to relieve those that had suffered by the Inundation. The Mole, Bridge, and all the Boats were carried away.   

Anno 1643.  
Luis the 13th, the most Christian King of France, departed this Life May the 14th.  
King Philip having settled the Affairs of his Court, set out again for Catalonia. Mean while the Duke and Count of Olivares, with his Majesty's leave, whose great Favourite he had been, quitted the Government he had long managed, and retired to Loeches, a Monastery of Descalced Dominican Nuns, founded by himself; where he stayed till his Removal to Toro, in which place he settled with his Wife and Family till he died.  
The City of Lerida taken by Monsieur de la Motte, General of the French Army, was a long 
Lerida recovered.  time besieged by the Forces of the Catholic King, till the Enemy after an obstinate Defence was compelled by extreme Famine to deliver it to his Majesty, who in Person took Possession of that Place to the great Joy of the Inhabitants for being restored to their lawful Sovereign.   

Anno 1644.  
Pope Vrban the 8th died the 29th of July, having sat in S. Peter's Chair 21 Years. Innocent the 10th was chosen to succeed him, on the 15th of September.  
The most renowned Elizabeth of Bourbon Queen of Spain, deceased October the 6th, to the 
Elizabeth Q. of Spain dies.  unspeakable Grief of these Kingdoms, and particularly of the Catholic King her Husband. Her Exequys were most solemnly performed in the Monastery of S. Hierom in Madrid, and in all Cities of France and Spain. She was a Princess of singular Wisdom and Judgement in matter of Government, and had by his Majesty 5 Daughters and one Son, which was Prince Balthasar Charles.  
King Philip the 4th returned to Zaragoça, where the Prince was sworn Heir of that Kingdom, and took an Oath to preserve their Privileges.  
On the 22d of July at Toro died the Duke and Count of Olivares, and was buried in the Monastery of Nuns he had built at Loeches. He also founded the Palace called Buenretiro at Madrid, for the Diversion of the Kings. D. Luis de Haro was his Heir. Him the King sent to the Provinces of Andaluzia to obtain of them a Supply of Money, which they granted with extraordinary Liberality.  
The Cortes of Arragon being summoned to meet at Zaragoça in September, the King took his 
Cortes of Arragon & Valencia.  way thither with the Prince; and having opened the Cortes, left the Bishop of Malaga to preside there, and went away himself with the Prince to Valencia. There also the Cortes of that Kingdom were assembled, and swore the Prince Heir, the King honouring several Noble Families with Titles, and other Demonstrations of his Affection. On the 4th of December his Majesty returned to Madrid, and issued his Writs for the Cortes to meet at Madrid the 22d of February.  
Cardinal Borja having taken Possession of the Archbishopric of Toledo, and being constituted Precedent of the Council of Arragon, died of the Gout at Madrid the 28th of December, and was buried in his own Cathedral. The Cardinal Sandoval, than Bishop of Jaen, was by the King appointed to succeed him; and he positively refusing that Honour three several times, his Majesty prevailed with the Pope to lay his positive Commands upon him, to which he was forced to submit. Few such Prelates are now adays to be found.  
The Plate Fleet arrived in good time, and very rich, though there happened great Storms, and above 30 Ships of Strangers were cast away.  
This was the severest Winter that for many years had been seen in Spain, or in all Europe. 
A hard Winter.  For above 60 days the Sun never shined out, mighty Snows fell, Rivers swelled, and the Frost was great; so that the Roads were for a time shut up to the great hindrance of Trade.  
It was observed that a great number of Frenchmen came to Burgos in the Habit of Pilgrims, on pretence of going to Santiago; but as it appeared, designing under that disguise to get into Portugal. Expresses were sent about to apprehend them all, and above 90 were sent Prisoners to Madrid.   

Anno 1645.  
February the 22d the Cortes of Castille, according to Summons, met at Madrid; and the 
Cortes of Castille.  King, as is usual, having assisted in Person at the opening thereof, and recommended to them the Care of the Kingdom, referred them to the Precedent, who was to continue at all their Sessions in his Name.  
The Marquis de Leganez was sent with a considerable body of Horse and Foot to command 
Olivença taken from the Portugueses.  as Captain-General in the Province of Estremadura, against the Portuguese. With him went the Marquis Molinguen, General of Horse. They in several Skirmishes worsted the Enemy, pursuing them into their own Borders, and bringing thence considerable Booties of cattle, and a great number of Prisoners. After this the Marquis considering how prejudicial to our Affairs the Fort and Bridge of Olivença were, being upon the River Guadiana, and cutting off our Convoys of Provisions that were to march on this side the River. He marched thither with 6000 Foot, 2000 Horse, and 3 Pieces of Cannon. After our Cannon was planted, and began to play, though they in the Fort made some shot, they surrendered the first day, as did those upon the Bridge. The Fort was easily razed, but there was great difficulty in breaking the Bridge, the Matter that cemented it being harder than the Stone itself; so that though the Foot spent 10 days working at it with Pickaxes, they must have gone away, and left it standing, had not means been found to blow it up. All the Mills on this side Guadiana that served the Neighbouring Towns, were in like manner destroyed. Mean while Intelligence being given that the Post was coming from Lisbon to Elvas, an Officer was sent with 6 Troopers to intercept it; by the way they took a Soldier going to Elvas to carry the News that 1800 Foot were marching to reinforce that place, and would the next morning be near Villalvin. This Intelligence was immediately carried to the Marquis Molinguen, who having computed the time, and finding it was practicable to cut them off, sent the two Commissary Generals with 1500 Horse, and they came so opportunely, that of the 1800 Foot they killed 500 and took 200 Prisoners, 40 of whom they left by the way, being desperately wounded. Had there not been a Mountain hard by, not one of them had escaped. It was afterwards known by some Prisoners that above 350 wounded Men returned the next day to Estremoz.  
In Catalonia the Marquis of Mortara, General of the Spanish Forces, having suffered the Count de Harcour, the French Viceroy of Catalonia, who had taken Roses, to pass the River Segre in his sight, was by him in a bloody Battle overthrown and taken Prisoner, 
Spaniard's overthrown in Catalonia.  with 200 of his Officers most of them Men of Quality. Andrew Cantelmo with most of the Horse fled to Balaguer, whether Harcour pursued, and laying Siege to the Town took him in it.  
These things-moved King Philip to recall the Marquis of Leganez out of Estremadura, and send him into Catalonia with the Title of Viceroy and Captain-General of that Principality, and the Counties of Roussillon and Cerdagne. The Marquis of Molinguen, General of the Horse, was left Commander in chief in Estremadura. He, to keep his Men in Action, upon Tuesday in the Holy Week sent 900 Horse in three Bodies into Portugal to waste the Country. They marched 8 Leagues outright, burning and destroying all the Villages and gentlemen's Houses, and brought away 1000 Head of great Cattle, and 8000 of small.  
King Philip having given all the necessary Orders for the opening of the Campagne, set out of Madrid on the 14th. of April with the Prince, and came to Pamplona on the 23th. of the same Month. There he was received with all the Magnificence and Demonstrations of Duty imaginable.  
D. Gregory Brito, Knight of the Order of Calatrava, a Portuguese, and Governor of the City Lerida, considering of how great importance it would be to remove the French out 
Castle of Terms taken.  of the Castle of Terms, a place of such strength that they called it Petit Rochel, being six Miles distant from Lerida, and three from Balaguer, marched on the 6th. of April at midnight from Lerida with a body of Foot and some Horse towards that place. Before break of day he assaulted it with such bravery, that he made himself Master of it, putting most of the Garrison to the Sword. This done he ordered his Horse to advance, and fired some Guns in hopes to draw out the Garrison of Balaguer, but they stirred not. In this Castle of Terms were found 1000 Muskets, 500 Suits of Armour, 10 pieces of Cannon, 10 Boats to make Bridges with the Carts to carry them, Tents to the value of 4000 Ducats, a great quantity of Merchandise, and much Ammunition and Provision; this place being one of the Enemy's Magazines. The French in Garrison at Balaguer thought to carry some Timber and other Materals out of the Ruins of Terms to serve in the Forfications they were raising, to which purpose they sent thither 100 Men with Mules for carriage, but D. Gregory Brito having notice of it circumvented the whole Party, and made them Prisoners without any bloodshed.  
Italy enjoyed Peace, but was now alarmed with the News of the mighty Maritime Preparations made by the Ottoman Emperor, which moved the Viceroys of Sicily and Naples to put themselves into the best posture of Defence they were able. The Great Master of Malta sent all over Christendom to summon all the Knights of the Order to repair to him with what Supplies they could. The Venetians also judging all those Preparations were made against them, omitted nothing that could tend to the securing of their Dominions. At last, having held all Europe in suspense, this mighty Storm fell upon the Island of Candia, where the Infidels soon made themselves Masters of the Fort S. Theodore, and the City Canea.  
His Holiness this Year in March created nine Cardinals. The Duke of Arcos new Viceroy of Naples came to Rome, where he was honourably received, and splendidly entertained by the Pope, after which he set forward for Naples.  
Prince Thomas of Savoy entering some Miles into the Dukedom of Milan, possessed himself of Roca de Bejeven, but presently retired thence and seized the Castle of Pro and some Hills about it. The Marquis of Velada, Governor of Milan marched from Mortara with 7000 Foot and 8 Pieces of Cannon. He attacked the Enemy with such Bravery that they were driven from their places of strength, having lost 1500 of their Foot, and among them 300 Officers. Prince Maurice of Savoy died afterwards of his Wounds, and Prince Thomas his Brother received two Musket-shots.   

Anno 1646.  
Harcour, the French Viceroy in Catalonia, laid Siege to Lerida a strong and important City upon the River Segre, and the Borders of Catalonia and Arragon. Before this place he 
Overthrow of the French.  lay five Months, hindering all manner of Succours from being put into it. The Marquis de Leganes the Spanish General, after he had taken several small places to give a diversion to the Enemy, and cut off some of their Convoys, finding them not quit their Enterprise, being joined by the Duke del Infantado, and his Army now amounting to 25000 Men, resolved to attack the French in their Trenches, which accordingly he did, and after a hot dispute put them to flight, forcing them to take shelter at Balaguer. All their Baggage, Cannon, and great store of Ammunition and Provisions were taken. This Victory cost the Spaniards much Blood, being forced to drive the Enemy out of their Works, but the importance of relieving Lerida made amends for all.  
Prince Thomas of Savoy who commanded the French in Italy in May, appeared before 
French in Italy.  the Ports Telamonius and S. Stephen with a powerful Fleet and 20000 Men. He soon made himself Master of both those places, which done he possessed all the Posts about Orbitello, where Charles de la Gata a Spaniard commanded, and laid close Siege to it. He raised several Batteries which played furiously upon the Town, making large breaches in the Walls, and still carried on his Works with great Labour: But the Governor was no less industrious and vigilant, still making up what the Enemy's Cannon had ruined, and with often sallies, firing and destroying their Works. At length the Fleet of Naples came to the Relief of the Besieged, and in some Encounters with the Enemy had always the best. The Spanish Forces also of Naples and Milan being joined, and approaching to the assistance of the Besieged, Prince Thomas finding his Army much diminished not only by the Assaults he had given, but much more by Sickness, caused by the excessive heat of the Wether, retired back with his Army into Piedmont. Thus after a Siege of 60 days Orbitello was delivered from danger, whereas most Men judged it could not have held out above 20. It was not long before the French retrieved this Disgrace; for their Fleet being soon refitted, returned under the Command of the Marshal Meleraie, who possessing himself of Porto Longone in the Island Ilva, opposite to the City Plombin, with the same ease brought that City also to Subjection.  
The War with Partugal was not this Year carried on with any great vigour, nor any notable Action done on that side. Several Incursions were made by our Parties with good success, defeating those of the Enemy, and bringing away great Booties of cattle. At last the Enemy with a powerful Army took the Field, designing to besiege Badajoz, and threatening the whole Province of Estremadura. All this Preparation fell to nothing, for they compassed not the razing the Fort of Telena as they intended, but retired from before it with much precipitation upon the approach of the Spanish Army, leaving the Fort as they found it.  
In the Low Countries the Duke of Anguien with an Army of 40000 Men, took Courtray 
Places in the Low-Countries taken by the French.  and Winoxberg, and recovered Mardike, before surprised by the Spaniards. This done they laid Siege to Dunkirk, which had been his principal design; this place being of great importance, as the chief Port the Spaniards then resorted to, was bravely defended by the Marquis de Lede with a Garrison of 4000 Men. But the Duke having a numerous Army which he no way spared, and the Hollanders with their Fleet lying before the Harbour, so that no Relief could be put into the Place, it was at last surrendered upon honourable Conditions.  
King Philip having made choice of D. John Enriquez de Cabrera, Great Admiral of Castille and late Viceroy of Naples, for the Embassy to Rome, to yield Obedience to Pope Innocent the X. he performed that Ceremony on the 28th. of April, with the greatest Pomp and Magnificence that had been seen in Rome for many Years.  
Balthasar Charles', Prince of Spain, and then the only Heir of the Crown, having lain 
Pr. Balthasar dies.  sick but 3 days died the 9th. of October, in the flower of his Age, to the unspeakable Grief of all these Kingdoms. Also Mary the Empress departed this Life at Lintz in Austria, leaving 3 Children.  
This Year the wonderful Bell of Vililla in Arragon rung of itself three times in one day, which was Monday the 30th. of April; the first time it gave 11 strokes, the second 8, and the third 7.   

Anno 1647.  
D. John of Austria living retired at Ocana, was this Year called thence to take the 
D. John of Austria at Sea.  command of Generalissimo by Sea: He set sail from Cadiz with a mighty Fleet, and entering the straits took a rich French Ship, which carried Presents of great value to the Queen of Portugal. At Tarragona he landed 4000 Men for the Service of Catalonia, and sailed thence to Naples.  
A Deputy sent by the City Valencia to complain of certain Grievances came to the Court of Madrid, and was received by the King with all possible Demonstrations of Honour, all the Grandees and Noblemen of the Court attending him, and his House was allowed the same Privileges as those of Foreign Ministers.  
After the defeat of Monsieur de Harcour at Lerida, the Prince of Conde was constituted 
Prince of Conde in Catalonia.  General of the French Forces in Catalonia, and coming Post to Barcelona took possession of that Command the 15th. of April. On the 12th. of May he laid Siege to Lerida, taking the same Posts that Harcour had done the Year before, and battered it furiously. D. Gregory de Brito, that famous Portuguese, was then Governor of that City, who defended it with much bravery, making several sallies in which he killed many of the Enemy, and took several Prisoners. On the 18th. of June the Prince of Conde by night raised his Siege, and marched over the River Noguera, to a place called Las Horcas de Lerida. Next day a supply of 1000 Foot with Ammunition and Provisions was put into the City. The Marquis de Aytona marched with an Army of 12000 Foot and 3500 Horse against the Prince of Conde, who being too weak to oppose him, dispersed his Forces into the strong Garrisons, expecting new supplies from France  
The Constable of Castille, Governor of Milan, took Niza de la Palla, Alva, and other 
Montferrat invaded by the Spaniards.  places in Montferrat, ravaging the Country, and driving the French into their Places of strength. The Duke of Arcos, Viceroy of Naples, sent him 2500 Men in 12 Galleys, commanded by Janetin Doria. He landed these Forces at Final, and in his return to Naples discovering the French Fleet, consisting of 25 Men of War, 8 Fireships and 13 Galleys, he retired into Savona, a Port of the Genoeses, whether the French Fleet pursued, threatening to burn all our Galleys unless they surrendered. The Governor of Savona sent to the French Admiral, to let him know if he fired a Shot, he would answer with all the Guns of the City, which made the French lie still, till hearing that the Spanish Fleet was coming they retired to Toulon.  
In the Low Countries nothing considerable was done this Year, the French appeared about Antwerp, and thence moved to Oudenard without attempting any thing of moment. A Truce was concluded with the Hollanders, and proclaimed at the Hague, so that a free 
Truce with Holland.  Trade was re-established between them and the Spanish Provinces. After the Archduke Leopold had taken upon him the Government of the Low Countries, he assembled all his Forces, and took from the French Armentiers, Landresi, and several other Places of less Note.  
In June the Articles of Marriage betwixt King Philip and the Archdutchess Mary Anne, Eldest Daughter to the Emperor Ferdinand the III. were brought to Madrid, and received with great Joy and Satisfaction of the whole Court.  
We will end this Year with the Relation of the most wonderful Rebellion that happened 
Rebellion of Naples.  at Naples. After that City and Kingdom became subject to the Kings of Spain, it was for some time governed with great Moderation, and had very ample Privileges granted to it, especially by King Ferdinand and the Emperor Charles the V. under whom the People paid but moderate Taxes, and that by the Name of Donatives or Free Gifts. These in process of time were infinitely increased, and the insolency of the Receivers made them more intolerable, especially those Impositions that were upon Provisions. This burden lay heaviest upon the Commonalty, of whom there is a vast multitude at Naples. Yet hitherto they had gone no farther than Complaints; but when the last Year an Excise was laid upon all manner of Fruits and Herbs, than the Clamours of the Multitude began to be more loud, and they opposed the Collectors. Such as had any hand in these Tumults were punished, and others for that time deterred. At length this Year the Complaints increasing, there started up a base Fellow who took upon him to deliver his Country from those heavy Taxes. This was Thomas Aniello of Amalfi, (commonly called Massaniello) a bold Youth that sold Fish, of a voluble Tongue, and all ways qualified to raise a Mutiny. It happened that some Fish he brought to Market was taken from him, for refusing to pay the Excise, which the more incensed him, so that he ceased not to go about the Markets persuading the People not to pay the Duty, and that not in private but openly, and by his Emissaries boasting he would soon cause all the Taxes to be remitted. Most Men of sense made small account of so inconsiderable a Fellow, but he, lest his design should be prevented, resolved to put it in Execution, and therefore upon Sunday the 7th. of June came into the Marketplace with a small number of Boys following him, several of the Rabble there joining with him. A Contention arising between the Country People and the Collectors about the Payment of the Duty, Andrew Anaclerius the Clerk of the Market repaired thither to appease the Tumult, but the Multitude throwing Apples and other things at him, he was forced to withdraw himself, and hasted away to complain of that Insolency to the Viceroy. The Multitude now gathered not only in the Markets, but in the Streets, began with loud cries to demand the Excise might be abolished. Mean while Massaniello, who was still in the Market with his Gang, standing upon a Table made a seditious Harangue to the People, offering to head them, and put an end to all Taxes if they would stand by him, which if they should not, he said, at least he should have the Satisfaction of dying for his Country. All the Rabble assenting to him, he immediately set fire to all the little Offices where the Collectors used to receive the Excise. This done he goes up to the Viceroy, demanding all the Taxes should be remitted, and the Original Charters of King Ferdinand and Charles the V. produced, threatening further danger if his Demands were not granted. The Viceroy having laboured by fair words to appease the Mutineers in vain, scattering some Money among them made his escape. Now their number was grown up to 50000, but the next day twice as many appeared in Arms. Then all the Nobility being fled, Massaniello was chosen their Commander with an unlimited Power. His first command was that they should all be ready in Arms. Then he set a Price upon Bread and other Provisions, after which he burned all the other Offices of the Collectors which had escaped the day before. Next he fell upon the Houses of all the Farmers of the Revenue, some of which he burned with all the Riches in them, out of others he brought all the precious Furniture, Plate, and Money, which was all burnt in the Street, no Man daring to take the least thing in that great Treasure to his own use; for whosoever in this or any other matter transgressed against his Orders, was instantly put to Death. No Person whatsoever was spared, which was the cause that all his Orders were most punctually obeyed. Upon the 4th day after this Mutiny broke out, the Duke of Matalone, and his Brother Joseph Caraffa, having hired 500 Banditti to kill Massaniello, and some others of the principal Heads of the Rebellion, the Design was discovered; and not only the Banditti put to Death, but strict search was made after the Duke, and his Brother being taken, was dragged along the Streets; his Head being cut off by a Butcher, put upon a long Pole, which brought to Massaniello, he scornfully pulled by the Beard. This terrified all the Nobility, but most of all the Viceroy; nor was he out of danger, for Massaniello had forbid any Provision being carried into the Castle where he was, and ordered the Conduits of Water to be cut off. In this Confusion Cardinal Philomarini the Archbishop, ordered the Blessed Sacrament to be exposed in all the Churches; and after he had caused Public Prayers to be said to appease the Wrath of Heaven, going out to the furious Rabble, began to treat with Massaniello as the chief Ringleader of the rest, of restoring the City to Peace. The People demanded the abolishing of all Taxes imposed since the Times of King Ferdinand and Charles the 5th, and to have their Charters of Privileges produced; besides this, an Act of Grace for all that had been done; which if granted, Massaniello promised to quit his Command, and that the People should lay down their Arms. The Viceroy, and Archbishop, finding no other Remedy left, delivered to Massaniello the Privileges or Charters, promising to fulfil all his other Demands; besides, the Archbishop engaged to pay to Massaniello a Monthly Pension of 200 Crowns, which he refused. Peace thus concluded, Massaniello was brought by the Archbishop to the Viceroy; and returning to the People, declared all that had been transacted, strictly enjoining them to behave themselves in peaceable manner. Nevertheless he would not lay down Arms till such time as the Ratification of what had been concluded were brought from the Court of Spain. All these were the Transactions of one Week, besides many more too tedious for this place. Massaniello having as he thought obtained his Ends, grew distracted. Some say it was caused by a Dose given him, others ascribe it to the multiplicity of Business, which scarce allowed him time to eat or sleep. But he in his Madness contradicting his own Orders, and becoming contemptible to his own People, was by the Contrivance of four of the Nobility, who laid hold of this Opportunity, killed. His Head being cut off, was put upon a Pole, and the Body dragged about the Streets by the Rabble for several days. This was the end of Massaniello, the 10th day after he began the Rebellion. Yet though the Head was taken away, the Multitude continued in Arms, insisting upon their Demands; but the Nobility taking Courage, had recourse to the Viceroy, and raising their Followers, undertook to quell the Multitude by force. Thus the Business was brought to a Civil War, the Commonalty keeping the City, the Viceroy and Nobility the Castle and Port. The Multitude wanted nothing but a Head, therefore not long after the Duke of Guise was sent to them out of France, and received with general Applause, and great Acclamations. The Commonalty strengthened by his coming, a long time held out against the Viceroy. But at last growing weary of the War, they again returned to their Duty. A general Pardon was granted them, and they were received to Mercy in the King's Name by D. John of Austria. The Duke of Guise endeavouring to escape, was taken by the Spaniards.   

Anno 1648.  
This Year was fatal to France for the Troubles there raised against the King in most part 
Troubles of France.  of the Kingdom, but more especially at Paris by the Prince of Conde, and Duke of Longueville, the Heads of the Rebels. The Marquis de Caracena making his Advantage of their Confusions, with 8000 Foot and 4000 Horse, invaded the Dukedom of Modena, wasting and destroying all that Country; so that the Duke, forsaken by the French, was forced to make use of the Duke of Parma to intercede for him, and adjust all matters in difference.  
The French Rebels having prayed Aid of the Archduke Leopold, Governor of the Low Countries, he marched with his Army as far as Senlis, which is but 10 Leagues from Paris; and having done nothing worthy that Trouble or Charge, returned towards Flanders. There ashamed of that fruitless Expedition, though it were Winter, he ordered the Marquis Sprondiato to invest Ipres, in order to besiege it.  
The French Fleet, commanded by Thomas Duke of Savoy, infested the Coasts of the Kingdom of Naples, but in its return lost 4000 Men, cut off only by the Country People, as they ravaged the Country.  
The Marquis of Leganez, who commanded upon the Frontiers of Portugal, ordered D. Gregory Ibarra, Commissary General of Badajoz, to make an Inroad into the Enemy's Frontiers, 
Actions in Portugal.  with 6 Troops of Horse, and drive all the cattle. He in pursuance of these Orders gathered about 400 Horse at Higuera, and with them entered into Portugal on the 8th of November; there they spent 2 Nights and a Day, ransacking all the Houses and Villages in the Territories of Cerpa and Moura, and gathering all the cattle. With this Booty they returned the 18th towards Castille to lie that Night near Oliva, where all the cattle was conveniently shut up in the enclosed Fields. The Horse being dismounted to take their Rest, Parties went out to discover whether the Enemy moved. About 9 at night our advanced Sentinels hearing the trampling of many Horses, gave the Alarm by firing their Carabines. The Enemy being discovered, halted to order their Squadrons, which gave our Men time to Mount, and the Commissary-General to form them into two Squadrons, ordering the foremost when charged, to give way, as if yielding, to the Portugueses to break through, that so he might take them in the middle. His Contrivance accordingly, fell out, for they broke through to look for their cattle; but meeting with the 2d Squadron, maintained the Fight about half an hour. Then being hard pressed both before and behind, they began to fly at the Flanks, our Men not pursuing them far, because of the Darkness of the Night. Of the Enemy 40 were taken, 52 killed, and 90 wounded, and 100 of their Horses were found. On our side D. Gregory Ibarra, and 5 Soldiers were wounded, one Captain reform, and two Soldiers killed. They stood all night at Arms, and the next day marched to Xeres de los Cavalleros. The Booty they brought consisted of 5000 Sheep and Goats, 500 Swine, 200 Oxen and Cows, 70 Mules, ●● Slaves, and the 100 Horse taken in the Skirmish.  
This Year the satifications of the Peace betwixt Spain and Holland were exchanged at Munster in Westphalia, on the 15th and 16th of May. After which the Plenipotentiaries on both sides, in the behalf of their Masters swore the Performance of the Articles. Which done they embraced, and all the Cannon of the Town was fired to express the public Joy.  
In the Spring the Plague broke out at Murcia, Origueld, and Elche, and thence diffused itself to several other places, though not so destructive. But it was lamentable to see the mighty havoc it made at Sevil, the most famous Mart of all Spain.   

Anno 1649.  
The Archduke Leopold, Governor of the Low Countries, in May took the Field with a powerful Army, to oppose the French; who under the Command of the Prince of Conde, had laid Siege to Ipres being informed there was but a small Garrison in the Place. The Prince to reinforce 
Courtray taken.  his Army, drew 2000 Men out of Courtray; which the Archduke understanding, sat down before it, and in two days, was Master of the Town, the Garrison retiring into the Citadel. His Highness attacked the Plate, which was surrendered to him upon honourable Conditions the 12th of May. The Blunder of this Town was considerable, the Country People having carried the best of their Goods thither. The Prince of Conde never stirred, thinking the Archduke would have been taken up some days before Courtray. However the Prince had Ipres delivered to him on the 15th of May, the Garrison marching out in honourable 
Ipres delivered to the French  manner. The Archduke encamped hard by in the open Field to draw the Enemy to a Battle; which they refusing, he sent a body of 1000 Horse and 6000 Foot, to ravage the Countries of Picardy and Champagne. They performed what was given them in charge so effectually, that they struck a Terror into the City of Paris, whence Orders were sent to the Prince to come to the relief of the City. Mean while the French endeavoured to surprise Ostend, before which appeared 6 great Men of War, and several other lesser Vessels, which immediately landed about 2000 Men. The Governor of Ostend perceiving them, sent out some Parties to keep them in play, till after long skirmishing some Supplied coming to him, and being strong, both in Horse and Foot, he charged the Enemy with such Fury, that they cried out for quarter, which was easily granted them. 1200 Prisoners were taken, and among them 2 Majors, and 50 Captains. Many were killed and drowned.  
The Count de Harcourt having received strong Supplies from France, laid Siege to Cambray 
Cambray relieved.  on the 18th of June with 25000 Men, and daily carried on his Works against the Town. His Highness the Archduke kept his Horse continually in readiness, contriving which way he might put some relief into the Town. On the 2d of July he took two Soldiers of the Enemy, who discovered to him which was the safest way to compass his Design. He divided his Forces into three parts, with two of which he charged the Enemy, whilst the 3d commanded by Colonel Brullel, broke through their Camp, and put into the Town 800 Horse and 400 Foot, whom the Horse carried behind them. The Count de Harcourt perceiving the Succours were got into the Place, thought it to no purpose to spend more time before it, and drew off to Chastelet. Sunday the 4th of July the Archduke marched into Cambray; where, after the Singing of Te Deum, he was splendidly entertained by the Governor. This done, he marched with the main Army towards the Enemy to bid him Battle, but the Summer was spent without any further considerable Action.  
On the Frontiers of Portugal the Enemy, to the number of 400 Horse and 800 Foot, came over the Mountain Gata, and by the way of the Bridge of Perales, to Villas Buenas, which they plundered, and burned some Houses. A Party of ours meeting them in their return, though inferior to them in number, easily recovered all the Booty, and destroyed about 90 of their Horses, taking several Prisoners, the rest flying without ever looking back.  
This Year happened the unparallelled Murder of Charles the First King of England; who 
Charles K. of England murdered.  being barbarously tried, and condemned by his own Subjects, was publicly beheaded before his own Palace, to the Astonishment of all the World, except his own inhuman and bloody People who were the Actors of that most villainous Tragedy. (According to the foreign Account the Murder of the King was in this Year, which they begin from New-years-day, and not from the 25th of March, as in England.)  
On the 20th of February the Cortes of Castille were opened at Madrid, in the great Hall of the Palace, where after all the Commons had kissed the King's Hand, his Majesty represented to them the State of the Kingdom, the great Wars he had in hand, and the Need there was of extraordinary Supplies to support them.   
The End of the Second Supplement.   

THE SUPPLEMENT TO THE General History OF SPAIN, From the Year 1650 till 1669.  Continued by F. Basil Varen de Soto, once Provincial of the Regular Clergy. 

Anno 1650.  
THIS Year commenced successful to the Crown of Spain; for Fortune, which before seemed to have turned her back upon it, now thought nothing too much to bestow on it. No place was besieged but yielded, and that without great Expense or loss of Time. Major-General Francis Totavila, bravely relieved the Castle of Castil-Leon in Val de Aran, and by that means secured the Passage over the Pyreneans into Catalonia. Several Ambassadors came to the Court from divers Princes of Europe, and among the rest one from the King of England then in Exile. The English Parliament sent a Resident, who came to Court upon his Majesty's safe Conduct on Whitsunday, and on the Monday following six Englishmen, upon pretence of welcoming him, entered his House and killed him at Table. The strangeness 
Cromwel's Ambassador in Spain killed.  of the Fact alarmed the Court. They who had committed the Fact took Sanctuary in the Hospital of S. Andrew of the Flemings, where they were apprehended by D. Ferdinand Altamirano, an Alcalde de Corte, who cast them into Prison, whilst the other Alcaldes took cognizance of the Fact. The Prisoners pleaded the Sanctuary, and were restored to it. Afterward, to appease Oliver Cromwell, one of them was drawn out of the Sanctuary deceitfully, whereupon the Vicar Excommunicated the Alcaldes. After much convassing the Matter, the Prisoner out of mere State Policy was Executed in the Year 1653: For all this Time was spent in contesting between the Ecclesiastical and Secular Power. He that suffered was the principal Actor, though at their Examination every one of them said he himself had killed the Envoy.  
The Duke of Guise Peer of France, taken by D. John of Austria in the Troubles at Naples and sent into Spain, was kept Prisoner in the Castle of Segovia with an honourable Guard as became a Prince. He was attended by Gentlemen of his own Country, had 1000 Ducats a Month allowed for his Expenses, and was upon all Festivals carried out in the Governor and Mayor's Coaches, to partake in the public Joy. The Citizens relying upon his Honour grew careless in observing him; and he, in order to make his escape, feigned himself sick, that he might not be seen by any body; and having disguised himself, on the 23d. of November made his escape out of the Castle; but being miss, and Expresses sent all ways after him, he was taken by the Governor of Vitoria: He was sent back to Burgos, and thence to Segovia, where he was more carefully observed, but still kept with the same Generosity; such was the extraordinary goodness of our King.  
The recovery of Portolongone, taken by the French, was a great Undertaking, and worthy 
Portolongone taken.  the Arms of Spain. D. John of Austria, Admiral of the Seas and Viceroy of Sicily, having deputed the Duke of Montalto Governor of that Kingdom, and the Earl of Onate left his Brother D. Beltram de Guevara to supply his place, they set sail with a powerful Fleet, and landed on the 19th. of May at a convenient place for the investing of that Town. The consequence of which is well known to those who are acquainted with the Coasts of Italy, and the French had from thence put a stop to all Trade by their Privateers. Our Forces first took Piombino, which rendered the Conquest of the other the easier, and consequently soon after it submitted to His Majesty to his greater Honour, for that his Enemies had thought it impregnable.  
The Duke of Bragança (King John of Portugal) drew most Garrisons from the Frontiers to secure the Seacoasts, leaving most of the inland defenceless. He also ordered all the Biscuits to be brought out of the Garrisons to Lisbon, where a Bushel of Wheat was worth 150 Royals Plate. The English Fleet in June came before the Bar of Lisbon, which put the Inhabitants 
English Fleet before Lisbon.  in fear of an Invasion, and obliged the Duke to draw his Forces thither. The English took 9 Ships loaden with Sugar from Brasil, two French Ships loaded with Corn, and at several times 100 dat Vessels with other Merchandise, and sent them to Cadiz. These Misfortunes put the Kingdom of Portugal into a great Consternation. As soon as the English were gone to Cadiz to sell their Prizes, the Portugueses, who were assisted by several Princes, now made use of Prince Rupert, Brother to the Count Palatin and Cousin to the King of England. He sailed from Lisbon in quest of 5 English Ships loaded with Cloth and other things of great value. Having entered the mouth of the straits with 12 Men of War, upon the Coast of Spain he took two of the said Ships, and understanding the other three were about Tunez, he steered thither with 7 sail, sending the other 5 with the two Prizes to Lisbon. The Parliament Admiral being informed that Prince Rupert was in the straits, sailed after him with 9 Frigates, and discovered these 5 Ships and the 2 Prizes off of Velez Malaga. He gave them chase, they making a running fight, till such time as they could no longer avoid him, than they Canonaded one another a whole day in sight of Carthagena; and Night coming on the Prince's Ships stood in for the Harbour: For want of Pilots one of them ran aground, the Men got ashore and set fire to her: The other 4 with the 2 Prizes got into the Harbour with a strong gale at S. W. and coming to an anchor all the Men ran ashore and went away to the Kingdom of Murcia. 300 Irish that were among them offered to serve in Catalonia, and were conducted to Tortosa. No sooner had the Men abandoned the Ships, but the people of Carthagena plundered them; which the English Admiral perceiving, he drew to the Mouth of the Harbour, and soon after stood to Sea after Prince Rupert.  
The Catalonians weary of the French and desirous to return to their Duty, had several 
Catalonians return to their Duty.  Conferences among themselves, and with D. Balthasar Pantoja, General of the Artillery of Leon and Governor of Lerida, who gave them great Encouragement. The French having notice of it, committed many Hostilities against the Catalonians. Mean while the King appointed the Marquis of Mortara, Viceroy and Captain-General of the Principality of Catalonia, and the Marquis Alexander Borro, Major-General, ordering them immediately to their Commands.  
On the 26th. of May they came to Zaragoça, and the people of the Castellany of Amposta understanding the French designed to destroy their Corn, came to beg aid. The Major General marched with 1600 Horse and 1600 Foot, whereupon the French retired over Ebro, through Mora, where they committed all manner of Hostilities. Thence they marched to Falsete, and not being admitted went on. This and the like fortunate Encounters so encouraged the Catalonians that in several places they took up Arms, and without considering their own danger put many of the French to the Sword. Such was the posture of Affairs in Catalonia, when the Marquis de Mortara understanding it, with all speed set out of Zaragoça, and having passed his Foot over the River Ebro in Boats, and the Horse by the Ford, he came to Lerida. Thence he set out upon the 1st of September, intending to besiege flux, to which purpose it was requisite again to ford the River Ebro then much swelled. This was a very desperate Action, and performed with much resolutely and emulation, the Water being up to the men's Breasts, and the French bravely defending their Intrenchments upon the Ford. However the Valour of our Men overcame all difficulties, and by degrees they made themselves Masters of all the Works, and on the 26th. of September were possessed of the place. Next day they laid Siege to Miravete and its Castle, a place thought impregnable, being seated on a high Hill so rough and uncouth there was no assaulting of it, and so rocky it was most difficult to undermine. The Walls were strong, being the ancient Work of the Knight's Templars built with Lime and Stone, which made the French and Catalonians within very secure. But Fortune favouring our designs, the Castle surrendered the 8th. of October, the Governor being killed with a Musket-shot, which quite discouraged the Defendants. The Marquis making use of this good Fortune, marched thence and laid Siege to Tortosa on the 10th. of October with a goodly Army, consisting of 12000 Horse and Foot, whereof 7000 were Arragonians, Catalonians, and Valencians led by the Viceroys of those Kingdoms, and paid by them. On the 19th. they took their Posts under the Cannon of the Town, the Principal Commanders viewing them, and giving the necessary Orders. A Bridge was laid over the River Ebro above the Town, where it might be least exposed to the Enemy's Cannon. Our Army daily increasing, the Enemy sought to give a Diversion on the side of Arragon, but without any Success. On the 28th. the Trenches were opened and carried along the covered Way to the Monastery of S. Blas, where a small Fort was cast up in less than 3 days. Till the 3d. of November the Approaches were carried on. Then all the Batteries began to play, and on the 9th. a Colonel was ordered with his Regiment to attack a small Fort upon the Bridge: He did so, but meeting a vigorous resistance retired with the loss of 40 Men, and 60 wounded.  
Whilst the Batteries continued to Play ashore, the brave Duke of Albuquerque General of the Spanish Galleys, with 5 of his Squadron and one of Sardinia, set out from Alfaques where he lay to hinder Relief being brought to Tortosa, and went to meet the Marshal de Ligni, who was come out of Barcelona with 5 tall Ships laden with Provision and Ammunition for that Place. At the same time the Duke de Mercaeur lay at Cambriles, in order to attack us by Land. The Duke of Albuquerque meeting these Ships upon the Coast of Tarragona on the 24th of November Ingaged, and after a Fight which lasted from morning till two in the afternoon, made himself Master of them. This Action caused Tortosa to surrender, all their hopes depending on that Relief. The besieged Capitulated and delivered the Place upon honourable 
Tortosa taken.  Conditions, they being to be shipped off for Barcelona. On the 27th of November our General and the Governor of the Town signed the Articles, and on the 3d of December our Forces entered Tortosa. Thus the Two Important Places of Flix and Tortosa were Reduced, and all the length of the River Ebro Restored to his Majesty. After the surrender of these Two Places, the Catalonians desiring to cast off the French Yoke, and Return to their Allegiance to their Natural Prince, began every where to Treat the French Contemptibly. At Barcelona 8 well affected Catalonians posted themselves in the Market place in two Parties at a distance; and the one Party crying aloud, Let Spain Live, the other answered, Let it Live, let it Live. Then the first cried, Let France and its Government die; and the others answered, Let it die, let it die immediately. Thus the Tumults increased till Night, no Body daring to oppose them. Next Day Lampoons were set up in several Parts of the City, and none offered to take them down. At Christmas came the Syndics of the Towns about Barcelona to complain of the Insolences of the French, of whom the Ecclesiastical Deputy of the Principality asked, Why they did not kill them, for than was the time? These Tumults made the Duke of Mercaeur than Viceroy, D. Joseph Margarit, and the principal French Commanders, as also those Catalonians that Sided with them, think of saving themselves from the fury of the Multitude, and accordingly they withdrew into Rousillon, some of them going to Paris to acquaint the most Christian Queen and Cardinal Mazarine with the Posture of Affairs.  
In France the Princes of Conde and Conti, and the Duke of Longueville being Summoned to a great Council, were there Apprehended, and sent Prisoners to the Castle of Vincennes under a strong Guard. This was the beginning of the mighty Troubles and Confusions that soon after ensued in that Kingdom. Many bloody Skirmishes happened betwixt the People of Again and the Forces of the Duke of Espernon, at last the Duke was worsted and glad to make his Escape with a small Retinue. The King still proceeding against the great Men in Prison, made the Duke of Mercaeur High Admiral of France, which Honour was before given to the Prince of Conde; and Governors were sent to the Provinces of those secured. All the Employments of those suspected to be in the Conspiracy were disposed of, Marshal Turenne who Commanded the Army in Germany marched with 9000 Foot, and 2000 Horse to Release the Prisoners, many Men of Quality and Cities declaring for him. The same did the Parliament of Bourdeaux, where were many of the Nobility. Thither the King marched with his Army, and forced the City to surrender in October, upon Condition his most Christian Majesty should release the Princes that were in Prison, not Prosecute those that were absent, and give 100000. Crowns to the Parliament of Bourdeaux; put no Garrison into that City, and endeavour a Peace with Spain. None of these Articles were performed, whereupon the Rebels took up Arms again.  
Leopold the Archduke, Governor of Burgundy and Flanders, laying hold of this Advantage, with an Army of 30000 Foot, and 18000 Horse entered Champagne, burning and wasting all 
Leopold the Archduke in Champagne:  that Province, and took Chatelet on the Frontiers of Flanders, as he did afterwards on the 22th of July, La Chapelle. In the following Month of August and remaining part of July, his Highness made himself Master of many other Places. About the beginning of September, Viscount Turenne defeated the Marshal de Hoquincour killing 3000 of his Men, and took Rocroy and Laferte Milon with their Citadels. The Archduke brought all Champagne under Contribution, and having Fortified Rethel, Dam, and Rocroy, and Garrisoned other strong Places, laid Siege to Musson, an University and Place of great Importance, betwixt Luxemburg and Lorraine, which he took upon the 11th of November. Winter now making it impracticable to keep the Field, our Army was Quartered in Champagne, discharging Flanders of that heavy Burden which had not happened before since the War betwixt Spain and France. Yet our Horse made Incursions as far as Nanci, the Court of the Duke of Lorraine, who had been outed his Dominions by the French ever since the Year 1636.  
After many Instances made by the Parliament, the French Princes who had been Prisoners were released, but still the Civil Wars continued bloody. Cardinal Mazarine for fear of the Rabble, retired to Haure de Grace, and still the Parliament by public Edicts prefsed him to depart the Kingdom. A Peace with Spain was the earnest desire of them all. This was the State of France this Year 1650, famous for the Jubilee, which began at the Vespers of the 
Year of Jubilee.  foregoing Year 1649. That day upon Christmas-Eve, after noon the Cardinals and all the Roman Court accompanied the Pope in Procession to the Chapel of the Palace, where having offered up their Prayers, they set forward with all the Princes that were in Rome, Ambassadors and People of the City. The Pope was carried in a Sedan by Four Men clothed in Crimson Damask. Being come to the holy Gate, one of those that are shut up the foregoing 25 Years, till the Year of Jubilee, the Pope alighted with a Candle in his left Hand, and the great Penitentiary gave him a Silver Hammer guilt, so he walked through a Lane made by the Cardinals, and knocked Three times at the Gate, repeating certain Verses appointed by the Church, which done, he took the holy Cross and kneeling before the Gate, began the Te Deum, then entered, ascended to the high Altar, came down again, Prayed, took his Seat and began the Vespers. At the same time the Cardinal Deacon and the Two elder, went to open the other doors, which remain open all the Year, and are then shut up with the same Solemnity, so the holy Year of Jubilee begins and ends.  
The Popes, as Fathers of the Church, use upon certain days in the Year of Jubilee to visit the Hospitals, and hear Confessions, to give Absolution upon some particular Cases. Pope Innocent the X in the Hospital he had appointed for the Entertainment of Pilgrims, washed the Feet of many, some of which were Heretics, who came out of Curiosity to make their Observations, and were Converted.  
The Duke of Modena being sensible how much he had been in the Wrong in taking Arms against the Catholic King, and being hard set by the Marquis of Caracena, submitted himself, and was received with great Honour.   

Anno 1651.  
About the middle of January this Year, the Inhabitants of Alcaraz advertised the Governor of Lerida how the Castle of that Place which commands it, might be surprised. He 
Castle of Alcaraz surprzed.  finding it practicable, sent a Party, who in the dead of the Night scaled the Walls without the least Opposition from the French, who slept in great security, and they refusing Quarter, were all put to the Sword, to the number of 200. Alcaraz is about 3 Leagues from Lerida, up the Country towards Cervera. This Castle was of great consequence, being seated on an Eminency. The Affairs of Catalonia daily were in a better Posture. About the end of January the Garrison of the Town and Castle of Scornambou deceitfully offered to surrender; but our Men considering the uncertainty of Martial Events, took double the number had been at first designed for that Enterprise. The Governor with his Garrison 〈…〉 to his plighted Faith fell upon our Men, yet the Place was taken, God justly chasti●● 〈…〉 treacherous Dealing. Scornambou lies betwixt Tortosa and Tarragona, a good 〈…〉 the Sea, which made its Castle and that of Alcaraz of great use for the ensuir 〈…〉  
In England the new erected Commonwealth seemed to be firmly settled, 〈…〉 
Spanish Ambassador received by the Rebels in England  January D. Alonso de Cardenas the Spanish Ambassador had Audience of the 〈…〉 conducted thither with the greatest Pomp that had been seen of long time 〈…〉 Three Noblemen, one of which was the Earl of Salisbury, were sent 〈…〉 him, and with them 20 Coaches with 6 Horses each, which with Two of 〈…〉 and those of other Persons of Quality, made up in all 50 Coaches all with 6 〈…〉 Whitehall to Westminster, was a Lane of 1000 Horse, and as many Foot, through 〈…〉 Ambassador passed, all the Officers Saluting him. The Throng was so great, the 〈…〉 dor had some Difficulty to pass to a Room richly adorned to receive him, where he 〈…〉 half an Hour: Upon the Ambassadors coming into the House, the Speaker and all the Members stood up, and were uncovered, till he sat down on the Chair set for him, and made a short Speech in Spanish, which he delivered in writing, together with his Credentials, the Speaker answered in English, the Parliament would consider of what he had said, and return an Answer. After this Ceremony, the Ambassador returned home in the same manner, the Cannon at the Tower firing. All Europe was surprised at this Proceeding of D. Alonso de Cardenas upon such an extraordinary Revolution of those Kingdoms.  
The Duke of Albuquerque, General of the Spanish Galleys went away to Port S. Marry to his Command, as did the Earl of Haro General of the Horse in Catalonia. D. Francis de Totavila Duke of S. German and Governor of the Frontiers at Badajoz, understanding that 50 of the Enemy's Horse had forded the River at Olivença, and lay in the Woods about a Cannon shot from the City, sent out 150 Horse in two Parties to fall upon them. This was slowly put in Execution, and after he was gone to Bed, he arose to speak with the General of the Horse. Whilst they were Discoursing, Advice was brought that the Enemy's Horse drove the Cattle that Grazed within Musket shot of the Walls: The Governor knowing the Enemy had no more Horse on the other side of the River, at one of the Clock in the morning issued out of the City with the Horse, and at about a League's distance recovered the small Cattle, which was about 5000 Head: Towards break of day having pursued the Enemy, he put them to flight, taking from them 300 Head of black Cattle.  
Our Affairs advanced in Catalonia; the Marquis of Mortara took the Field with a gallant Army, flushed with Victory. The Catalonians weary of the French, sought an opportunity 
French decline in Catalonia.  to rid themselves of them. About 2000 French Foot and 1000 Horse were marching into Catalonia, but so jealous of the Country People that they durst not straggle the least, for fear of being cut off in the narrow and Mountainous Passes. Orders were now taken by the Council of France for sending supplies to Catalonia: It was also endeavoured to obtain a Truce for a considerable time in Flanders, but our Governors being averse to it, they were glad to take other measures. It was believed the King of France would take upon him the Government in September, tho' the Tumult ran then so high, that some great Disaster was to be feared. The Prinçe of Condé made great Demands of Satisfaction for his Imprisonment, and other Noblemen had greater Pretensions than stood with the King's Safety to grant. Cardinal Mazarine was at Bonne, the Court of the Elector of Cologne, and waited to be restored to the Government of France.  
In England a Squadron was fitting out to go against Prince Rupert, who lay at Toulon, and took many English Ships Trading to the East. Another Squadron was sailed for Newfoundland, to Convoy the Fishing-Fleet, and chase the French out of those Seas. A third was sent to the Coast of Scotland, whither Cromwell was marching with a mighty Army to oppose the King. The Royal Sovereign with another Squadron was to cruize in the Channel. Another Squadron was designed for the Coast of Ireland.  
Advice being brought that 14 Sail were arrived at Tarragona in Catalonia from Naples, laden with Corn and Men, it was supposed the rest of the Fleet-might be come with D. John of Austria. At the same time there came News to Zaragoca, that 2000 Men from S. Sebastian were upon the Frontiers of Arragon. The Marquis de Mortara having sent Officers to Conduct them, on the 20th of June went to the Army, which was before encamped, and marched that morning with the Train of Artillery, consisting of 36 Pieces of Cannon: In the Ships came 3000 Veteran Soldiers, and great store of Provisions and Ammunition. Also 30 Neapolitan Horses, 12 for the King's Coaches, and the rest Pads and Hunters. D. John of Austria being at Sea with the Galleys of Naples and Sicily, was advertised by the Governor of Yviça, that about the Island Fermentera lay a great French Ship, with a Tartan, which were out a Privateering, and did great harm. D. John immediately with all his Fleet made that way, and discovered the Enemy about 9 in the morning. At 11 he came with the Admiral Galley within Cannon shot of them, and fired a Gun without Ball, which was not answered in a long time, by which he understood they made ready to fight. All the Cannon of the Galleys played upon the Ship for a good space, and then perceiving they did little execution, D. John gave the Sign to Board. The Ship was bravely defended, but at length after three hours, fight taken. It was a Ship of 500 Tun, 30 Guns, and 300 Men, called the Crowned Lion. Of the Men 50 were taken, the rest leapt into the Sea. The Tartan was sunk by the French themselves. We lost some Men, and had many wounded.  
The Count de Onate, Viceroy of Naples, hearing that two French Ships infested that Coast; 〈…〉 two of the Naples Squadron, which took one of them, and put the other to flight, 〈…〉 shattered, it was believed she could never be serviceable. The Marquis of Caraçena, 〈…〉 ●●nour of Milan, had a powerful Army in readiness against this Campagne, which raised 〈…〉 of the Duke of Savoy, fearing the Marquis designed against Cazal. In Flanders 〈…〉 of Aerscot posted a Gentleman who had spoken opprobriously of Spain, but the Duel 〈…〉 D. John de Borgia, Governor of the Castle of Antwerp, and Brother to the Duke de 〈…〉, was sent his Majesty's Ambassador Extraordinary to the Crown of Poland with a 〈…〉 Retinue.  
All Spain admired its Queen Mariana of Austria, and offered up their Prayers to God for 
Queen of Spain delivered of a Daughter:  a numerous Issue. On the 12th of July, God having before heard their Request, her Majesty was brought to bed of a Daughter, for which there was great rejoicing, the Bells ringing, and the Multitude flocking to the Court with loud Acclamations. The Kingdoms of Arragon, Sicily, and Naples, sent their Deputies to Congratulate with their Majesties, as did all the Cities of Spain; and the Nobility, tho' warned to moderate their Expenses, appeared in most costly Apparel. Julio Rospigliosi, the Pope's Legate à Latere, was made choice of by the King to Baptise the Princess Mary Margaret on the 25th of July, being the Feast of S. James the Apostle, Patron of Spain. All the Galleries of the Palace were hung with the richest Tapestry of Silk and Gold, and the Chapel with most costly Embroidery. In the midst of the Chapel was placed a Canopy of Silver, under which was the Font wherein S. Dominick was Baptised, kept by our Kings for the Christening of their Children. Much other costly Furniture was disposed in great order by the Patriarch of the Indies, and the Earl of Puno Enrostro, Gentleman of the King's Bedchamber then in waiting. The Lady Mary Teresa, the King's Daughter, was the only Godmother. The Legate set forward from his House with a most splendid Retinue, and most rich Liveries, tho' he had new ones against the Birth of the Princess. Being come to the Royal Chapel, he blessed the Holy Water, and then all things being in readiness, and Multitudes of People having taken Places to see the Procession, they set forwards in this manner: First the Spanish and Swiss Guards; then the King's Pages; next, Gentlemen of Burgundy and Castille; then Noblemen; then all the Sergeants at Arms, between the Nobility and the Grandees; next, the King and Queen's, Stewards not in Waiting, with their Rods; after them the Grandees: Behind them came the Stewards that carried the Utensils for the Ceremony; next to them the Lady Mary Teresa; then came D. Luiz Mendez de Haro, Earl and Duke of Olivarez, who carried the Princess, and after him all the Ladies of the Court. At the Chapel-Door the Legate met the Princess, with several Bishops in Pontificalibus. Then the Ceremony began, and the Princess was called Mary Margaret: After which, the Legate hung a rich Relikary about the Neck of the Princess, and bestowed others on several of the Attendants: Which done, they returned back in the same Order they came. The King saw all from the upper Tribune of the Chapel, as did the Ambassadors of the Emperor and Venetians, being incognito in the Chancel.  
The Queen being a little recovered of her hard Labour, was somewhat melancholy, and the King to divert her ordered a Bull-Feast upon the 4th of September. The Day proved fair, and the King being seated, the Guards, as is usual, began to clear the Place, which was then watered by 20 Carts carrying Pipes of Water ingeniously carved. After several Bulls were killed, the next Sport was that which they call of Canes, and is in imitation of the old manner of Fight with Spears, instead of which they use Canes, which is very diverting and pleasant. To conclude the Public Rejoicing, a few days after there was another Bull-Feast; and so ended that Great Solemnity.  
F. Peter Pimentel, of the Family of the Earl of Benavente, a Jesuit, set out towards Rome, in order to be there at the General Chapter of that Order; with him went his Nephew, Brother to the Marquis of Villafranca. They went aboard a Genoese, and off of Marseilles were taken by a French Privateer, and carried to Toulon, where all that were in the Ship were set at liberty, except F. Pimentel, his Nephew, and a Regent of Italy, who was bound for Sicily.  
The Value of Copper-money was enhanced by Proclamation one third Part; upon which several Persons, moved by the great Profit, thought it easy in remote Places ' to put the Stamp upon the Coin; but many of them paid for their Presumption with their Lives in the Market-places of Madrid, Toledo, Sevil, and other Towns.  
The Capuchin Church, founded at Madrid by our Queen Elizabeth of Bourbon, being now finished, the most Holy Sacrament was translated thither with great Solemnity, and the Feast of the Dedication lasted 8 days. A Portugus Baroness, Widow to George de Paz Sylveira, one of the Great Farmers of the Revenue, being left vastly rich, founded a Monastery for Carmelite Nuns, which when finished, will not be inferior for Grandeur and Revenue to the best in Madrid. That her Foundation might be the more firm, she gave half the Right of Patronship to the Town of Madrid, allowing the Council of that Town for ever the Naming of Fifteen Religious Women. On the 9th of May the Town of Madrid celebrated the Feast of the Translation of the Holy Image of our Blessed Lady of the Pillar. The Solemnity lasted nine Days, and the Town settled a Revenue for Building of the Chapel of that Holy Image.  
The Duke of Bragança (King John of Portugal) upon some Jealousy cast a Gentleman into Prison; for whose Liberty, one who had deserved well, and was a Favourite, made suit, but was refused; upon which he went to the Gaoler, and demanded the Prisoner. The Gaoler delivered him; but soon repenting, acquainted the Duke with it, who immediately ordered his Favourite to be apprehended. Upon which the People of Lisbon mutinied, and began to rail against the Duke, and that night many reflecting and threatening Lampoons were set up in public Places. Mean while certain Portuguese Troops broke into Castille; and having plundered four open Towns, carried away a considerable Booty in cattle. D. Francis Totavila, Duke of S. German, and General of the Frontiers of Estremadura, having notice of it, ordered Thomas Alardi, Earl of Tronçan, one of his Lieutenants, to gather what Horse and Foot he could, and pursue them into Portugal. The Earl having assembled his Troops, pursued them; but finding they were gone, sent after them the Commissary General Jacome Maçacan. He set forward on the 5th of March, and next morning about break of day discovered the Enemy at Ceilavin, being 250 Horse and 500 Foot, and having drove all the cattle they found in their way. Maçacan immediately charged the Enemy with such Bravery, that they were broke, and above 150 of their Men killed, among whom was a Captain of Horse, 2 Lieutenants, 6 Captains of Foot, the Major, 5 Ensigns, and other Officers. 366 were taken, most of them so desperately wounded that they died. On our side one Captain of Horse, one Ensign, and four private Men were killed. Thus the Insolency of the Enemy was somewhat suppressed, and Maçacan gained much Reputation.  
Advice was brought to Oran, that the Moors of Uladala and Zal had revolted; that they had fortified themselves upon a Break of the River, and thence pillaged the neighbouring Places. The Marquis of Floresta Davila, Governor of Oran, fell upon them, and brought away 200 Slaves, and their Chief, killing 100 more. Of the Alafezes and Ulizbrain, Two Heads of Families, which together make 100 Villages, he took 110 Slaves, and retired fight all day with above 4000 Moors, of whom he killed 300. In May he made another Inroad to the River Cique, whence he took 100 Slaves, and at other times above 120 Robbers who infested the Country. He again marched against above 300 Villages at Venarasel (who are the stoutest Moors of all that Country) and in the Plain of Abora made 150 Slaves. Understanding that a Moravito had built a small Town, and fortified it about 18 Leagues from Oran, at the Mouth of the River Zara, which ran through the midst of it, the Governor sent a Brave Officer with 200 Foot and 110 Horse to plunder it. He came there at midnight, and applying two Petards to the Gate, entered the Town, sacked it, and brought off 150 Slaves, some of which were Moravito's.  
D. John of Austria (as was before said) in his way from Sicily having taken the French Ship 
D. John of Austria at the Siege of Barcelona.  called the Crowned Lion, came to the Siege of Barcelona, which it was not doubted would in few days be reduced. D. John being Viceroy of Sicily, left in his Place, as Governor of that Island, D. Antony Ronquillo, High Chancellor of Milan, who dying at Palermo, the Archbishop of that City succeeded him till such time as the Duke del Infantado came thither from Rome with the Character of Viceroy. Cardinal Trivulcio was received at Rome, and acted as Ambassador from the Crown of Spain till the Earl of Oropesa came. The Count de Onate Governed Naples with singular Wisdom and good Conduct, as did the Marquis of Campo Real the Island of Sardinia. The latter endeavoured to put an end to the Factions that disturbed the Quiet of that Kingdom, and banishing the Heads of both Parties, established Peace. He sent Supplies to the Island Coralina de Tabarca, at the Request of the Governor of it, by which means that Place was delivered from the Danger of the Barbary Moor.  
The Marquis of Caraçcna Governor of Milan, having with his Army infested all the neighbouring Country, retired with a great Booty taken in Piedmont about Turin, the Court of the Duke of Savoy, and notwithstanding 4000 of the Enemy endeavoured to cut off his Retreat, he passed all the difficult Mountains with his heavy Baggage and Train of Artillery, without losing one head of cattle. This done, he dispersed his Army in the Territories of Tubine, Camagna, Concano, and Vignuela. Here he expected the coming of 5 Regiments designed for Catalonia, and hindered the French from sending Supplies to that Province. All the cattle taken about Cazal he caused to be restored, the Governor of that Place and he of Torno, giving Security, they would for the future, no more molest, the Subjects of the Dukedom of Milan. Then having sent 1600 Italians and Germans designed for Catalonia to Final, and made a General Muster, he put his Army into Winter Quarters.  
In France all things tended to Rebellion. The Queen Mother brought the King to the Parliament of Paris, to be recognized as their Lawful Sovereign, which they all offered to do, when as things were disposed with the usual Pomp for so great a Ceremony, but as soon as they broke up, many of them fled to Rochel. The Prince of Conde having form and concluded the League, demanded more than it was possible to grant him. Yet after this, the Queen, Duke of Orleans, Prince of Conde, and Parliament of Paris, were again united, but it lasted not long, for in a little time the Prince of Conde took the Field, as did also the King's Army.  
The Duke of Bavaria our King's Cousin died at Munich, his eldest Son succeeded him Peace was concluded betwixt the Duke of Neuburg and Elector of Brandenburg, and in the midst of the public Joy for the same died the Duke. The Emperor summoned the Diet to meet at Ratisbon, upon the 16th of May Cardinal Mazarin returning into France, the Treaty of Peace then on Foot was broke off, and the Prince of Conde's Forces daily increased. The City of London was exceedingly alarmed with the King's March out of Scotland, but Cromwell having defeated his Forces at Worcester, returned victorious, and then marched to Scotland, where all Places submitted to him. This same Year, Casimir King of Poland, gave the Tartars a very signal Overthrow.   

Anno 1652.  
The Glory of his Catholic majesty's Arms was much increased, by the recovery of all the Principality of Catalonia. Barcelona its Metropolis being restored to his Obedience, as shall soon appear, D. John of Austria, the Marquis of Mortara, and the Constable of Castille, General of the Horse, having signalised their admirable Conduct in all this Siege, which tho' it enclosed a vast Tract of Ground, was managed only by 8000 Men. But let us first say somewhat of the 3 General Chapters of the military Orders, Assembled by his majesty's special Command. Two Months before the time prefixed for the meeting, the King sent out his Summons to all the Commendaries, Knights, Superiors, and Clergy of those Orders to meet. Those of the Order of Santingo on the first Day of July 1652, and those of Calatrava and Alcancara upon the 10th of the same Month. On the Day appointed, all the Members of the Order of Santiago received the Blessed Sacrament in the Church of S. Hierome. His Majesty as perpetual Administrator for the Order, was seated on a Chair placed before the Altar, where a Pontifical Mass had been sung by the Prior of Ucles, the Chapter being kept within his Jurisdiction. The Knights and Friars were placed in Order according to their Seniority, the Knights with their white Cloaks, and the Clergy in their Surplices. On the King's right hand was the Prior of Ucles, and the chief Commendaries of his Precinct. The Vicar of Merida who is Porter to the Order, was ordered to shut out all secular Persons, and admit none without his majesty's special Command. The Vicar of Tudia who is Secretary, was appointed to Register all that was done. Then by direction of the Prior of Ucles, one of the Friars with a loud Voice, read the Rules of the Order, and in his majesty's Name the Chapter was told, that all that had been read, was, what they were bound to observe, for the Honour of God, and the glorious Apostle S. James, and what had been in former Chapters established, by the Kings Ferdinand, Charles, Philip the 2d and Philip the 3d, as perpetual Administrators of the Order. To which in the Name of the whole Chapter, they all standing up uncovered, the Prior of Ucles answered. He kissed his majesty's hands, and humbly requested of him, to take into his Royal Care, the Preservation and Increase of that Holy Order, so advantageous to all Christendom, and always so Loyal to the Kings of Castille. Some Vacancies were there filled up, and the Augustin Monastery called of the Lady Mary of Arragon, was appointed for the Chapter to be continued in. With much the like Ceremony on the 10th of the Month, began the Chapter of the two Military Orders of Calatrava and Alcantara, the former being upon the right hand of the King, and the latter upon the left. The Convent of Benedictines called S. Martin was appointed for that of Calatrava to continue their Sessions, and that of S. Bernard for the Knights of Alcantara. The particular Decrees of each Order made in those Chapters, are to be seen in Print, particularly those of Calatrava, published by D. Hierome de Mascarenas Knights of that Order.  
His Majesty desirous to divert the Queen with some extraordinary Sights, brought to Court the Dedalus of our Times, who surpasses even him of Crete; this was a Florentine Gentleman well known in Germany and Italy, whose Name was Vaggio. The Theatre of the Palace at Buen Retiro was by him prepared, and there the most ingenious part of Ovid's Metamorphosis represented. Fortune appeared upon her Wheel breaking from amidst the Clouds, and charming the Auditory with her Lute and sweet Voice. The Heavens and Earth opened, and Jove appeared upon his Throne, the Terrestrial Gods rising out of the Bowels of the Earth. The Son of the most beautiful Goddess, appeared crossing the Ocean in a gilded Boat, surprising their Majesties with his melodious Harmony. There were seen the famous Gardens of the Goddess and Queen of Cyprus, the noisy Workmen of the God Vulcan, wonderful Shipwrecks and terrible Storms of Thunder and Lightning. The 2d Day the Councils were admitted to this Entertainment, the 3d the Town of Madrid, and the 4th the rest of the Court, Multitudes flocking from all Parts of the Kingdom, to share in this Princely Magnificence.  
The Count de Monterrey, considering the Destruction made by the Plague in Malaga, Sevil, Valencia, and Barcelona, and that now it began to spread in the Islands of Majorca, Minorca, 
Feast of S. Rosalia.  and Sardinia, to prevent its further Progress, thought good to have Recourse to the Devotion of the Blessed S. Rosalia, who from her tender Years, led the Life of an Anchorit on Mount Peregrino near Palermo. This Saint by her Intercession, has several times delivered France, Italy, and the Empire from that Evil, and was therefore by Pope Urban the 8th, declared the Deliverer of Sicily from the Plague. The very Moor's fearful of her Power, never sail that way, but they leave some Alms to her Chapel. The Count and supreme Council of Italy, celebrated the Feast of this Saint in September at the Royal Monastery of Nuns, called of the Angels, of the Order of S. Francis. The Service of the Church was performed with Music and great Pomp, the Night being turned into Day, with Illuminations and artificial Fireworks.  
At length, Barcelona after a tedious Siege, was again restored to his Majesty on the 17th of October, to the great Honour of the Generals commanding there, and universal Joy of the Inhabitants. Upon this News, his Majesty went a horseback to the Church of Atocha, the Streets were hung with rich Tapestry, for three Nights the Town was enlightened with Illuminations and Bonfires, and a Bull Feast was kept in the great Marketplace. Barcelona sent a Gentleman to make its Submission to the King, he was introduced with as great State, as if he 
Barcelona recovered.  had been an Ambassador from the most potent Monarch. After the King he visited the Queen and Princesses. He was nobly entertained, all things were adjusted and restored to the same Posture they were in, before the Revolt of that City.  
On the 3d of October happened a notable Fight, betwixt the Spanish and Portuguese Horse. The General of Estremadura having ordered a Convoy for Alburea, the Night before it set out, a Party of 20 Horse was sent to discover the Convoy, which being upon the Point to march, 
Portugueses' worsted.  the Lieutenant who Commanded the Party, gave Intelligence, that he had spied 5 Squadrons marching towards the Field of Canes to lie in wait for the Convoy. The Troops of Talavera were ordered to join those before destined for the Convoy. Our General of Horse was desirous to meet the Enemy, and used his endeavours to that Purpose. The Scouts affirmed, the Enemy's Squadrons marched towards the Watch-Tower of S. Jaspar along the side of Conchuela. Our Men marched directly towards them, and understanding they retired to the Ford of Sancha Brava, made haste to overtake them, and found the Enemy had joined the rest of their Horse. Our Troops drew up, those of Talavera were not yet come, but marched with all possible Speed. The Fight began, the Enemy who understood we had more Troops at hand, laying hold of the present Advantage, with 7 Squadrons Charged our Vanguard, which consisted of four. Our Men received them with such Resolution, that they drove them back upon their main Body, and then considering the Force they had to deal with, halted. The main Body of the Portugueses, was advancing as the Troops of Talavera came in, but had not yet time to join our Battle. Our General ordered his Troops to stand their Ground, and receive the Enemy's Charge. Both Vanguards charged, and fought sometime Sword in hand, without giving Ground, till at length the Enemy's Rear began to file off. Ours did the like, and having made up their Squadrons, advanced towards the Enemy, who retired precipitantly, without facing about, tho' some Parties were sent after them. The main Bodies could not be brought to engage. Of the Enemy 210 were killed, on our side not above 20 killed and wounded. Here 617 of our Horse drove 1500 Portugueses.  
The Cortes of Madrid to express their Zeal to the Queen of Angels, sent F. Gonçalo de Castilia a Jesuit, Ambassador to Rome, to obtain of the Pope, that the Immaculate Conception might be made a matter of Faith, but he died at Rome before any thing was done in that Affair. The Bishop of Valencia was appointed to succeed him. The Military Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, and Alcantara, signalised their Devotion in this particular. On the 15th of December, the Order of Calatrava kept this Solemnity, and continued it 9 Days, the Members swearing to defend and maintain the immaculate Conception. The same was afterwards done by the two other Military Orders of Santiago and Alcantara. The Council of Madrid followed the Example of the Military Orders.  
The Marquis de Caracena of whom the Italians confess, that no Governor of Milan ever performed so much with so small Forces, having received Orders from his Majesty to possess himself of Trin, a most important Place and then ill provided, overcoming all Difficulties, as well of want of Men to take, as Means to preserve that Place, with the greatest Secrecy imaginable resolved to attack that Place. He sent the Marquis Serra Major General from Milan on the 3d of May, and on the 4th, he secured all the Avenues to that Place. The Marquis having given the necessary Orders to D. John Vazquez Coronado, Governor of the Castle of Milan for remounting the Cavalty, raising the Militia, and for following him with the Germane Troops that then were coming into the Dukedom, went away himself to the Siege. 400 of the Enemy's Foot were sent by the River Po to get into the Place, and landed not far from it in a Wood, whereof the Governor of Milan having Intelligence, he sent the Marquis Serra to cut them off, but they retired in time to Crecentin, leaving their Boats, which were taken by our Men. The Marquis de Villar gathered 1500 Foot, and 150 Horse, thinking to break through the Marquis of Caraçena's Quarters, and make his way into the Town, but was most vigorously repulsed. Within 10 Days the Bulwarks were undermined, and so the Place surrendered the 30th of May. 500 Soldiers marched out of it, besides some sick. At this Siege the Marquis of Caracena gained the Reputation of a most expert General, in all sorts of Martial Discipline and Knowledge.  
The Marquis encouraged by this Success, resolved to attempt Cazal. This is a Place in Italy esteemed impregnable, and much coveted by all the neighbouring Princes. It's Citadel 
Cazal taken.  was built by the Duke of Mantua, having obtained leave of King Philip the 2d, all Men believing it was rather raised for the Service of Spain, than of its own Prince. But time altering men's Affections, the Owners fearful of the Power of Spain, called in the French to defend it. About the middle of September the Marquis set out to besiege this Place, and coming to Moncalvo stretched out his Army to the Territory of Val de Grani for want of Forage. Then having laid a Bridge over the Po, passed over the Spaniards, the Marquis de Borgameneiro's Regiment of Germans, and that of Colonel Beitin, because the Piemonteses had drawn 400 Men out of Jadi, and led them by the way of Clavasco, 1300 remaining still at Jadi; but they marched off by degrees, and hoped for some Succour from Verceli. The Piamonteses were much more concerned at some Passages betwixt the Dukes of Savoy and Mantua, and to see the Spaniards fortify Rosignano, Pontestura, and S. George near Cazal. The Marquis quartered the Body of his Army near Moncalvo, blocking up Cazal. The French thought to have put 400 Men into the Town, but the Marquis of Sorto Son to the Marquis de los Balbases, and General of the Men at Arms prevented them, scouring all the Country 14 miles about, for the space of 8 days. Then the Marquis of Caraçena drew near to attack the Place, and great Stores of Provisions and Ammunition were making at Milan. To hinder the French putting any Relief into the Town, the Marquess possessed himself of the Hill, placing there 4 Regiments of Foot, the Horse of Naples, that of the Commissary General Moron, and his own Troops of Guards. The Marquis of Sento lay at Pianura with 4 Regiments of Foot, the Milanese and Germane Horse and some other Troops. On the other side the Po, was a Regiment of Germane Horse, and one of Foot. Besides these, our Governor drew our Forces out of Milan, and 5 Companies out of Alexandria to strengthen his Army, and gathered a great number of Pioniers to secure all the Posts. Upon the 24th of September he invested the Place, posted himself, raised his Batteries, and in 14 days began to undermine, which succeeding, overthrew two Towers of the Citadel. Our Men gave the Assault, and carried it on with such Bravery, that they entered the Place before thought impregnable. The French retired to the City, and our Governor using his Victory with Moderation, gave them the usual honourable Conditions. 800 Men besides the sick, and those that guarded the Baggage, marched out with 2 Pieces of Cannon, and were conducted to Berrua, A thousand Men were left in Garrison in the Place. The Duke of Mantua who during the Siege lay at Milan, set out thence for Cazal, and was received with much Pomp and Applause into that City. The Duke being in the City, our Governor went to visit him. and found such Entertainment, as became the Restorer of that City to its rightful Owner, the Cannon of the City and Army firing. Next day the Duke repaid the Visit, and the Marquis marched with his Army from Cazal, towards Valencia de Po, thence to Pavia, and lastly to Milan; where his Reception was in the manner of the Roman Triumphs.  
This good Fortune was seconded by the taking of Gravelling, one of the strongest Places in the low Countries, fortified by the Emperor Charles the 5th. It is seated on a Plain near the 
Taking of Gravelin.  Sea side, to cover the Country from paying Contributions to the Enemy. The Duke of Orleans laid Siege to this Place upon the 19th of May 1644, and took it the 28th of the Month following. D. Ferdinand de Solis Governor of this Place, performed the Duty of a brave Commander, keeping the Enemy 29 Days from the Ditch of the Counterscarp, then maintaining the Bastion 20 Days, and at last marched out with all the Marks of Honour. From hence the French at their Pleasure infested all Flanders. and added many new Works to the old. Leopold the Archduke, and the Earl of Fuensaldana, thought good to lay hold of the Opportunity now offered, the Count de Grave Governor of the place being absent. Having caused the Outworks to he viewed, and got an account of the Provisions and Ammunition that were in the Place, they resolved to besiege it notwithstanding many Difficulties that appeared, and particularly the want of Forage for their Horse. It was also very hard to prevent Succours coming from Calais. On the 11th of April the Army began to march towards the Town, under the Command of D. Ferdinand de Solis, Governor of Winock's Berg, with Orders to post himself as near as might be. Count Fuensaldana joined the Marquis Sfrondato and the Prince of Ligni, and the Archduke marched and took his Quarters at Bourburg, the Army from all Parts repairing to the Siege. The Enemy was surprised and without hopes of Relief. However 400 Men from Bologn and Calais attempted to get in, but were so received, that only 50 compassed it. On the other side 300 from Dunkirk tried their Fortune, and 200 of them made their way to the Place. Our Attacks were carried on in four places, and the Enemy being ill provided, and despairing of Relief, surrendered on the 17th of April, and marched out the 19th, being Whitsunday, with the usual honourable Formalities.  
Presently after followed the taking of Dunkirk. In order to it, the Count de Fuensaldana was commanded to provide all Necessaries, which he performed with great Diligence. On the 
Dunkirk also gained.  25th of August the Count set out from Brussels, and came to Berg S. Winock on the 1st of September. There the Prince de Ligni joined him, and having taken his Post, they raised two Batteries, one on the side of Fort Lion, which was committed to Major General Baltasar Mercader, and the other on the Downs, where the Prince of Ligni's Quarters were, under the care of D. Ferdinand de Solis. Both Batteries looked towards those of the Enemy, at the Gate towards the Canal, which were to hinder the Approach of our Vessels, and cover their own. We soon dismounted all their Cannon, and drove those that guarded them from the Port. The next Night three Attacks were carried on with the Loss of only 12 of our Men. Major General Charles Caupi was wounded in the Leg, and the Count Moteria in the Shoulder. The Works were carried on, and other Batteries raised, than his Highness came into the Trenches, and was present at the taking of some of the Outworks. Advice was brought, that several Vessels were fitting at Calais, to put Relief into the Place; but Care being taken to obstruct them, they appeared not. Our Attacks being carried on, and the Lines of Communication between them perfected, our Men lodged themselves at the Foot of the Pallisadoes. D. Baltasar Mercader gained a Post, and made a Lodgement which secured our passage to the Canal. On the 10th of September, a Deserter from the Town reported, the Governor was wounded in the Belly with a Cannon Ball, the Town Major lay sick, the King's Lieutenant was dead, the Town sickly, and the Soldiers mutinous. The same Day the besieged being hard pressed, beat a Parley and capitulated. At the same time, the Duke of Mercaeur having gathered 18 Sail of Men of War, and 4 Fireships in Brittany, with 3000 Land-men in them, for the Relief of Dunkirk, was coming into the Downs, where Admiral Blake lay with 20 Sail, resolved to hinder his passage. The Archduke commanded our Fleet to set sail, and oppose the Approach of the Enemy. The French behaved themselves with much Bravery, but were utterly defeated, 4 of their Ships taken by the Spaniards, and 10 by the English. The besieged after this Loss, having no hopes left, performed the Articles before agreed upon, and on the 16th of September marched out, being 2000 Strong; and were conducted with their Baggage to Calais. Two days were allowed for their March, and 150 Wagons to carry their Baggage.  
In France this Year happened a great Battle, betwixt the Prince of Conde who was in open Rebellion, and the King's Forces, commanded by the Mareschals de Turenne and Hocquincour, 
Turenne overthrown by Conde.  wherein the latter were overthrown, with the loss of 3500 Men, they both narrowly escaping. About the end of this Year, the Earl of Fuensaldana General in Flanders, the Duke of Lorraine and Prince of Conde, had a Conference in which they agreed how to Act; the Earl leaving with the Prince the most of his Troops, and some Germans with store of Ammunition, and Directions for taking of Winter-Quarters. The Prince thus reinforced, took Rhetel, S. Menehou, Barleduc, and Ligni, and other Places, whilst the Earl dismantled others; which hindered his Communication with Estaign and Mousson, into which the Prince put Garrisons. Thus having ranged in France from the 20th of October till the last of November, the Troops of Flanders began to march into the Country of Luxemburg. Cardinal Mazarine was at Sedan, and hearing that the Forces of Spain were withdrawn, sent the Marshal Turenne to recover the Places that had been lost He marched directly towards the Prince, who having put strong Garrisons into the Towns, advanced with the Horse to meet him. The Marshal retired, the Prince still pursuing him close in the Rear. Turenne thought to have made good an advantageous Post, but Conde still pressing, he was forced to quit it, with the loss of all his Cannon and Baggage.  
In Italy, Pope Innocent the X. having caused an exact List, of all the Monasteries in Italy and the adjacent Islands, with their Revenues to be taken, he suppressed many of all Orders, converting the Revenues of them to other Pious Uses. Over the City of Naples appeared a fiery Comet, in the shape of a large Beam: Mount Vesuvius also cast out mighty Flames.  
The English and Dutch disputing about the Sovereignty of the Seas, fought a bloody Battle which lasted all Day, and the Victory being dubious, both sides made public demonstrations of Joy. King Casimir of Poland was overthrown by the Tartars and Cossacks, with the loss of 12000 Men, and all his Baggage and Cannon. The Elector of Bavaria married the Daughter of the Duke of Savoy. The Galleys of Malta being joined with the Venetians, pursued the Turkish Fleet which escaped them, yet at two several times they took 4 Ships, which they sent to the Great Master.  
The Duke of Albuquerque, for his good Service at the Siege of Barcelona, was appointed Viceroy of Mexico, with the Reversion of the Viceroyship of Peru, still retaining the Post of General of the Galleys of Spain, to be executed by his Brother D. Gaspar de la Cueva, and to his Mother was given a Pension of 4000 Ducats. The Marquis Francis Serra, who had been Major-General at Milan, was constituted General of Catalonia, but subordinate to D. John of Austria.   

Anno 1653.  
This Year the King of France being sensible of how great Consequence it would be to reduce Bourdeaux the Nest of Rebellion, sent to offer that City a General Pardon, and many 
Succours sent the French Rebels by the Spaniards.  other advantageous Conditions, to which the Inhabitants were inclinable enough, but that they were overswayed by the mutinous Princes. Upon which the King's Fleet entered the River of Bourdeaux, under the Command of the Duke of Vendosme, and consisting of 16 Men of War, 2 Galleys, 2 Galliots, 14 Brigantines, 2 Pinks, and 23 Fireships. This Fleet lay to cut off the Trade of Bourdeaux; and not to lose time they laid siege to Bourge, seated on the Banks of the River, which they took. The Spanish Commander that was in it being tried for the loss of the Place, excused himself with the Mutiny of the Irish who were in Garrison.  
K. Philip understanding the Danger of the Discontented Princes at Bourdeaux, ordered the Marquis of Santa Cruz, with the Fleet of the Ocean, to endeavour to remove the French Fleet. His Force consisted of 15 Men of War, 12 Fireships, and 22 Pinnaces. The Marquis de Santa Cruz sailed from Passage about the beginning of July, and was by bad Wether drove to the Coast of Saintonge. On the 17th of July he sailed to the Mouth of the River of Bourdeaux, where he lay till the 27th, and then entered 2 Leagues and a half, coming to an Anchor within sight of Royan, 4 Leagues from the Enemy. Here they lay till the 4th of August, the French never offering to come out to fight them, still keeping within the covert of their Fortifications. The Marquis ordered the Vice-Admiral, with all the Fleet except 5 Men of War and 6 Fireships, to go Water at a Place called Povillac, near where the French lay; who never moved from their Place. Here a Servant of the Princess of Conde advertised the Vice-Admiral, that the People of Bourdeaux, had submitted to the King on the 2d of August, and desired the Fleet might return to a place called Castillon, where she would be ready to embark. The Admiral received the same Advice at Royan, and immediately sailed after his Vice-Admiral, who at his coming he found had already taken aboard the Princess with her Children, and 14 Men and Women of Quality, besides many Servants. After much courteous entertainment, the Princess was sent away to Dunkirk, with two Men of War for her Convoy, and arrived there in safety to her Husband. The Marquis still lay in the River of Bourdeaux, keeping in the French Fleet, and a good number of Horse and Foot that lay to hinder the Spaniards from landing, they having already done much harm along the Shores, and taken 5000 Head of cattle. Sailing up the River he discovered 3 Galleys and 8 Brigantines that brought Provisions for the French Fleet; these he attacked, having landed 3000 Men. They that were in them fled to Mortag●, leaving all those Vessels which were taken, and about 30 others burnt. The Soldiers that were ashore plundered the Town and got an exceeding rich Booty, setting fire to great Magazines of Ammunition and Provisions, and staving a vast quantity of Wine in the Streets.  
D. Joseph Margarit, who was in Rebellion against his Prince, by the way of Constans entered 
French invade Catalonia with the Rebels.  Catalonia, as Lieutenant-General to the Marshal de Hoquincour, who led 6000 Men, being persuaded all Catalonia would submit to him. Some open Towns on the Mountains, inhabited by that rude People called the Miquelets, took Party with them. Certain Regiments of Militia that lay thereabouts, being dispersed as too weak to oppose the Enemy, were surprised in the Night, and sustained great loss. This Let being removed, the French passed on to Castillon de Ampurias, and finding there more Resistance than they expected, laid siege to it. In the Place was a Garrison of Neapolitans, Commanded by Horatius A●lon, who defended it bravely, killing above 500 of the Enemy, but was at last forced to surrender upon honourable Conditions. Girona was now in great danger, being weak and ill Garrisoned; upon which the Marquis Serra, the Constable of Castille, and the Baron of Saba threw themselves into it; whose presence so encouraged the Inhabitants, that they resolved to sell the Town at a dear rate. The French sat down before the Town, not doubting to be soon Masters of it. Our Great Officers consulted how they might confer with D. John of Austria, and it was proposed that the Marquis Serra should go out in the Habit of a Peasant; which he refused, saying he would do it like a Gentleman with his Sword in his Hand. It was agreed he should set out with 150 chosen Horse. By the way he defeated 200 Miquelets, killing 60 of them; but the French hearing the Marquis was gone out, pursued him with 800 Horse, which made him hasten to the Protection of the Cannon of Palamos; upon which the French passed on further. In this Town were 500 Foot of the Marine, with whom the Marquis set out again towards the Enemy, whom they totally routed, most of the Commanders being killed or taken; and so the Marquis came Victorious to Barcelona. 200 Irish having seized the Castle of Ostalric, had agreed for a Sum of Money to sell it to the French; but an Ensign of theirs prevailed with them to receive the same Sum from the Town, and depart; which was accordingly done. The other Irish who served in Catalonia, offended at this Perfidiousness of their Country men, posted them as Traitors, challenging them to fight either Man to Man, or in such Numbers, with such Weapons, and in such Place as they should make choice of. This done, they all took an Oath of Fidelity to the King of Spain. His Majesty rewarded the Ensign that induced the Irish not to betray the Castle, with a Company of Spanish Foot effective, and 6 Crowns extraordinary above his Pay, and 200 Crowns ready Money: Those Four that assisted him had their Pay advanced.  
The Miquelets siding with the French, ranging the Mountains in Parties, made great havoc of all the Country-Towns that continued Loyal to his Majesty: Among these, Ripol held out a Month's Siege, till Monsieur de Tilli coming with 400 French Foot and 18 Horse, they were so straightened that they surrendered upon honourable Conditions, which were Signed, as is usual, on both sides. As the French and Miquelets entered the Town, one Sagarra a Catalonian Lawyer said, There were no Articles to be allowed betwixt the King and his Subjects, as if Ripol had belonged to France. Upon which, the Soldiers fell to plundering without sparing the Churches, or refraining from the Ravishment of Women.  
Our Frontiers upon Portugal being of so great a length, it was impossible to prevent the 
Small Encounters in Portugal.  Enemy making some Incursions, which tho' they were not of any great moment, the Duke of S. Germane; who Commanded on that side, resolved to Revenge: To this purpose he ordered the Commissary-General D. Christopher de Bustamante, to march with 500 Horse to a place appointed near Aronches, where the Lieutenant-General of Horse, D. Gregory Ortiz de Ibarra, and the Earl of Amarantes, were to join him with 900 Horse more, and then to send out some Parties towards the Town, to endeavour to draw out the Enemy's Horse, which was about 400 strong. The Commissary General being come as far as S. Vinoent, heard the Trumpets sound, and found that the 400 Horse of Aronches having taken a Prey in sight of Valencia, were upon their return home, drawn up in 7 Squadrons. He fell upon and put them to the rout, taking 200 Prisoners, and killing all their Captains, except 2 taken, with most of the other Officers. This done, he stayed all night at Valencia without going on to Aronches, as was ordered. Next morning the Lieutenant-Generals came before Aronches, where a Party sent by the Commissary acquainted them how the Enemy's Horse had been defeated. Upon which, he directed their March towards Albuquerque, and towards noon discovered about 800 Horse and 200 Foot of the Enemy, who endeavoured to cut off their Retreat, placing their Foot among certain old Walls, and drawing up their Horse in 11 Squadrons, as ours did in 14. Our Troops charged, and broke the Enemy's Vanguard; then the two Bodies advanced, and after a fierce Dispute, the Portugueses were totally defeated. Only two Squadrons stood under the shelter of their Foot, which did us much harm when we charged them. Under that covert the Enemy rallied again but offered not to stir from their Musqueteers, and so our Horse marched away towards Campo Major. Of the Enemy D. Andrew de Albuquerque; General of Horse, and a French Commissary-General, 3 Captains of Horse, with many other Officers and Soldiers, were killed, and above 170 wounded. On our side was lost the Count de Amarantes, Lieutenant-General of Horse, 2 Captains, 8 Soldiers, and 100 Horses, besides the Wounded.  
This Year the Earl of Onate came to Court from his Government of Naples, where he gained much Honour in settling of that Kingdom. He took great care to send timely Supplies to Milan, Flanders, and Catalonia. He also sent 300 Statues of Marble, Brass, and other Metal, for the King's Gardens, was himself graciously received by his Majesty, and sworn Councillor of State.  
The French, to open themselves a Way to Arragon and Catalonia, laid siege to the Citadel of Casticon in the Valley of Aran. This Valley lies between Arragon, Catalonia, and the Province of Gascoigne in France, and on the other side the Pyrenean Hills. It is about 7 Leagues in length, and 6 in breadth, has 5 Passes into Spain, about 30 Valleys, and 6 Towns, 5 Castles, and 23 Towers. The chief Strength of the Valley is in the Castle of Castiçon, where lay 500 Men, whose Commander is Governor of all the Valley. The reason why there are so many Towers, is the continual Wars with France. To this Place the French laid siege. The Garrison defended the Place with much Bravery, till Colonel Paul de Parada coming to their Relief, the Enemy drew off with such precipitation, that they left many of their Arms about the Mountains. Parada having relieved and supplied the Castle, returned to the Army.  
The Marquis of Caraçena having forced the French out of the Duchy of Milan, lay at Querriola in Piedmont to observe the motion of the French General Grance, who had taken the 
Repulfe of the French.  Command of that Army, having recruited it with above 3000 Men. Grance marched towards Aste, and the Marquis into Montferrat, designing to pass the River Tanar, and so to cover the Dukedom. Being come to Roqueta de Tanar on the 23d of September, he stayed there two hours for Boats to make a Bridge. Mean while he sent a Company of Musqueteers over the Ford to discover the Enemy, because he had no certain advice of their March. Soon after came a Man who brought Intelligence the French were at Aste, and intended to Muster at Bersa. Mean while the Boats coming, the Marquis laid a Bridge, which the Foot began to pass, the Horse at the same time fording. As they began to pass, a Countryman brought word that the Enemy marched towards Anon, and immediately appeared a Company sent to discover, retiring before a Body of the French, after which followed their whole Army, with a Resolution to attack the Marquis. He considering that so many were passed that he could not avoid fight, hastened those that were behind, and posted himself in a place where the River fetches a compass in form of the Letter C. In the narrow of it he drew up his Men, placing 3 Regiments on a rising Ground on the Left, and as many on the Right, which be cause it was not so advantageous a Post as the other, he fortified the best the time would permit. It being impossible by reason of the River to attack him any way but in the Front, he drew up the Foot before the Horse: This done, he advanced himself to view the Enemy, whom he discovered ranging his Battle about a Canonshot from him; and leaving two Companies to advertise him of their Motion, he returned to the Army. He was scarce come to it, when he perceived the two Companies retire, the Enemy advancing with all speed to attack him. Three Charges the Enemy gave upon the Right and Left Wing, but the fiercest on the Right, as being the weakest; but our Foot behaved themselves with such Bravery, that Grance was forced to retire, having about 600 Men killed or wounded, besides the Prisoners taken. Next day the Enemy marched away towards Montferrat, the Marquis, tho' inferior to him in number, keeping close after him. Several days passed in this manner, and the Marquis perceiving Grance's Design was to get Quarters in the rich Country up the Upper Novara, he prevented him only by two hours. The Floods now rising, gave them a good Pretence to retire out of the Country, and were a convenient Excuse for us to suffer them so to do without molestation.  
Christina Queen of Sweden, who inherited her Father the Great Gustavus Adolphus' Kingdom and his Wars, sent this Year an Ambassador to the Court of Spain, to settle Peace and Commerce between the Two Crowns. He was favourably received, and having concluded the Business he came about to his Satisfaction, returned home to give an account of his Negociation. Soon after, King Philip to make his Peace the more firm and permanent, sent D. Antony Pimentel y Prado his Ambassador to the Court of Sweden, where he was received and entertained with all the Honours due to his Character.  
In England the Usurper Oliver Cromwell this Year settled the Council of State: Next he made War upon the Hollanders. Then he marched into London with his Army, form a House of Commons to his own Mind, and was at last declared Protector of the Commonwealth of England, wanting nothing but the Title of King, which he also aspired to. His wonderful Fortune had raised him to that pitch, that all Princes sought his Friendship, and were jealous of his Power.   

Anno 1654.  
Now was the Pantheon at the Escurial, designed for the Burial of the Kings of Spain, and 
Pantheon finished.  began by King Philip II. finished by King Philip IU. All things being prepared with Magnificence for the Ceremony of Translating the Bodies, on the 16th of March King Philip, attended by a great number of the Nobility and Prelates, repaired thither to be present at the Solemnity. Each Body was carried by 3 Noblemen, and 3 of the Religious of that House, and were those of the Emperor Charles V. and his Empress, King Philip II. and his Queen, Philip III. and his Queen, and Queen Elizabeth of Bourbon, who had been Wife to Philip IV. then reigning.  
The French passing the Mountains, entered the County of Pucerdan, and laid siege to the 
French pass the Pyreneans.  City of that Name, a strong and populous Place, and at that time well provided. There they understood that our Horse had blocked up Roses, in order to besiege it, hereupon they rose, and in 3 days came to Lampurdan, which is usually 7 days march 400 of our Horse, and 500 Foot lay at this Place. Upon the approach of the Enemy our Foot retired, but the Horse stood upon their Guard. The Enemy's Vanguard, consisting of 1000 Horse, charged them, and were so well received, that they retired with loss; but their main Body coming up, our Men drew off in good Order. At the same time 3500 Foot and some Horse were coming from Girona; but perceiving the French went into Roses, they turned back. The Queen's Regiment, consisting of 1000 Foot, and a Body of 1300 Horse, came now out of France to recruit their Army, and entered by the way of Cabsir, which is opposite to Cerdagne. D. Thomas Banuales, a Catalonian Gentleman, having notice of their coming, gathered 500 of the Countrypeople, and giving D. Peter Valencuela an account of his Design, marched to meet them. D. Peter followed them with 600 Men, and finding the Catalonians already engaged, so encouraged them and dismayed the Enemy, that the Queen's Regiment was broke, and above 600 of them taken, as was most of the Horse, and all their Baggage, which the French affirmed to be worth 80000 Ducats, there being a great quantity of Merchan dize.  
King Philip being well satisfied of the great Abilities of D. John Francisco de Montemoyor y Cuenca, and being sensible of the great Losses the Island Hispaniola has always sustained by Pirates, constituted him Governor and Captain-General of that Island, that with his Conduct he might Redress those Evils. He perceiving the Island of Tortuga was their chief Resuge, fitted out a Fleet for the Reducing of it. At Monte Christi they met 3 French Ships come from Tortuga, which being hard chased ran ashore, where Two of them were taken, and the other cast away. The Fleet holding on its Voyage, on the 8th of January 1654. came to Tortuga, and landed the Forces at a Creek beyond the Fort. They marched forwards, and possessed themselves of some Hills that Commanded the Fort, which were vigorously defended by the Enemy. On the 12th the Fleet drew near to Cannonade the Fort. Monsieur de la Fontain was Governor of the Island for the French, he being summoned to surrender, answered, He would die rather than betray his Trust: Yet seeing 16 Pieces of Cannon mounted, and all hopes of Relief cut off, he capitulated. On the 19th of January about 500 Men, Women, and Children came out of the Fort, and were shipped for their Plantations, our Men at the same time taking possession. This was the common Resuge of the Pirates, whence they went out to Rob all those Seas: In the Castle were found 74 Pieces of Cannon. Many Indian Slaves taken by the Enemy in the Year 1652 were set at liberty. Two Ships, one small Frigate and other lesser Vessels were taken: After the reducing of the Fort, another Vessel laden with Salt, not knowing what had happened, came into the Harbour and was seized. The Salt was divided among the owners of the Flocks of Basaha to salt meat for the Garrison, in which were left 100 Spaniards, and some Irish.  
Ferdinand King of the Romans and of Hungary, and Bohemia, Son to the Emperor Ferdinand III died at Vienna upon the 4th of July of the small Pox: Leopold of Austria his Brother succeeded him in the Kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia, and afterwards in the Empire which he still enjoys.  
The Duke of Bragança (King of Portugal) pressed the Pope to fill up the vacant Sees of that Kingdom, there being then but one Bishop in all Portugal. But the Pope refused, saying, 
Bulls for Portuguese Bishops refused by the Pope.  the Nomination of those Bishops belonged to the King, and that he knew no other King of Portugal, but King Philip. Nevertheless the Duke did not desist from prosecuting his Suit.  
His Majesty made the Marquesses of Leganes and Almacan Grandees of Spain and of his Bedchamber. The Prince of Astillano Son to the Duke of Medina de las Torres married the Daughter of the Marquis de Villanueva del Rio, and Grandchild to the Duke of Alva. Upon the last day of Novembet happened a great Fire in the House of the Duke of Uzeda, than Inhabited by the favourite D. Luis de Haro.  
On the 2d of June the Prince of Conti came to Pergignan, the capital City of Rousillon and Cerdagne, and there as Governor of that Province took the usual Oath to the King of France, 
Prince of Conti takes Ville Franche.  On the 28th he laid Siege to Villefranche, and after 8 days it was surrendered to him. There he stayed till the 22th of July, when Monsieur Marin Lieutenant General of Foot joined him; and having Mustered their Forces, and in vain attempted Lampurdan, the Prince of Conti marched to S. George, and the other Forces to the Towns along the River Ter. The Prince sent 300 Foot to Perpignan, and 600 Foot and 1000 Horse to Roses: Then he marched with 1000 Horse to Puçerdan. D. Joseph Margarit and the Duke of Candale at the same time directing their Course to Zardana with the rest of the Army by the way of Ban̄●las: On the top of Mount Ribas these Commanders leading 1400 Horse, and 1500 Foot, were set upon by our Forces, which though much inferior in numbers, killed and took 600 of their Foot, and 400 Horse The Prince of Conti by the way of Villafranca, and Cold Perra went to Hibra, expecting there 4 Pieces of Cannon that were at Caragut, a Town of the French, 6 Leagues up the Country. F. Peter de Valencuela of the Order of S. John, General of the Artillery of Puçerdan, having Intelligence that 500 of the Enemy's Foot, and 1000 Horse lay at Lapsirt, put Garrisons into Villar and other Places in the way to Conflans. 200 French Horse, and 400 Foot marching towards Conflans, and plundering the open Towns, upon their return were set upon by Captain Francis Rodriguez, who killed the French Commander, and took many Horses and Mules loaden with the Booty. Valençuela the Governor, sent Colonel John Baptista Cataneo a Milonese with 200 Foot, and 25 Horse to nail the 4 Pieces of Cannon that lay at Caragut: He set out the 26th of September at Night, lay in a Wood all the next Day, and marched again at Night; so that on the 28th by break of day, they surprised 500 Foot and 50 Horse that guarded the Cannon: They burned the Houses where any opposition was made, took the Marquis of Virague, General of Artillery, and his Lieutenant, nailed the 4 Pieces, carried away 100 Mules belonging to the Train, and retired in time, knowing that 300 Horse and as many Foot were coming upon them: This made them march over the tops of the Mountains, whence they could discover the Enemy, and so returned safe to Puçerdan.  
D. John of Austria advanced with his Army as far as Vique, but the great Snows obliged him to return to Barcelona, leaving 6 Regiments at Vique, who defended that Place with incredible bravery. Both Parties being by stress of Wether forced into Winter Quarters, the Season seemed to have made a Cessation of Arms betwixt them. The French threatening some extraordinary Action the next Spring, his Majesty made mighty Preparations to oppose them, drawing together Forces from all Parts, and laying up great Magazines of Provisions and Ammunition.  
The Duke of Lorraine who being outed his Dominions by the French, had retired to Flanders 
Duke of Lorraine apprehended.  and served there with great Reputation, was of late grown very slack in the Service, and no less burdensome to the Country, of his Friends, than that of his Enemy. For this reason it was thought fit to remove him from his Command; yet so as it might seem done rather to honour than offend him. The Count de Garces was appointed to manage this Affair with the Duke, and performed it with singular dexterity, conducting him first to Antwerp, and thence sending him to Spain, where he was Received and Entertained in the Castle of Toledo with all Princely Grandeur and Magnificence. This most splendid Entertainment was the cause that many could not see into the true cause of his Removal; but the sharpest sighted believed he held correspondence with France, in order to be restored to his Dominions.  
In England D. Pantaleon de Say Meneses Brother to the Earl of Penaguiao, Envoy from the King of Portugal, having affronted and wounded a Gentleman in the Exchange in London, he 
Portuguese Ambassador's Brother in England beheaded.  and some other Porugueses with him, were by other Gentlemen coming in, turned out of the Exchange. This Disgrace he so heinously Resented, that the next Night he came to the Exchange with about 60 others, all Armed with Swords and Pistols, and Coats of Mail, where they killed one Gentleman, and raised great Tumults; which done, by the favour of the night they got to the Envoy's House. Next day D. Pantaleon and some others were Apprehended, and he being brought to his Trial, was condemned to be Hanged, which Sentence after very great Intercession made, was changed to Beheading, and he accordingly Executed. Oliver Cromwell the Protector sent out two Squadrons, one to the straits, and the other to the West Indies, in both which Places he did much harm to the French.  
Pope Innocent X. about the beginning of September was taken sick of a violent Flux, which 
Pope Innocent X. dies.  never left him till he died on the 7th of January following, which was the year 1655. The Archbishop of Paris, who had been a Prisoner in France Two years, as if he had foreseen the death of the Pope, made his escape to S. Sebastian in Biscay, whence he made his way to Rome, and was there favourably received by the Pope, had the Cardinal's Cap given him by his own Hand, and a Present of 3000 Crowns in Gold: Thus of a Prisoner he came to be a Cardinal, and to have a Vote in the Election of the ensuing Pope. Before the Pope, died at Rome Peter Mazarine Father to the Cardinal of that Name, Ambassador from the most Christian King, and was buried with the Honour's due to a Duke and Peer of France, the Patent having been sent to him just before.  
The Duke of Guise who (as was said in the year 1650 more at large) was Prisoner in Spain on account of the Troubles by him raised at Naples, having at length in Compliance to many 
Duke of Guise set at liberty.  Princes who made Suit for his Liberty, been Enlarged, taking a solemn Oath never to bear Arms against Spain, returned to France. There, after kissing the King's Hand, he asked leave (without regard to his Oath) to fit out a Fleet upon his own proper Cost, and Charges to be a Terror to all the Dominions of the Spaniards in Italy. The King easily granted his Request and promised to assist him with some of his Men of War. He went away to Marseilles, and there gave Orders for the fitting out of this Squadron at Toulon, whis was performed with such Expedition, that by the middle of October it was in a Readiness to sail. It consisted of 23 great Ships, 6 Galleys and other small Vessels well Manned, and stored with all Necessaries; the Duke himself Commanding in Person. About the beginning of November the Fleet hoist Sail, and came in sight of Sardinia, but was by the Wether drove to Cape Polo, in the Island of Corsica. The Earl of Lemos gave notice of it to the Viceroy of Naples: The Wether clearing up, the Duke of Guise scoured all the Coast of Naples, till the Wind again carried him to Sicily, to the Island-Fabiana near Trepano, where he took 300 Head of great Cattle, 1000 of small, 1000 Barrels of Tunny Fish, and all the fishing Tackle. Hereupon the Duke del Infantado Viceroy of Sicily sailing close under the shore, in a Galley, got into Trepano to encourage the People. The Enemy by stress of Wether was driven to the Channel of Malta, whence they were forced by the Cannon of that Place, and entered the Gulf of Venice, and came before Castelamar. The Viceroy of Naples understanding that the French were plying upon the Coast so that no Body could judge of their Design, sent some Forces with Cannon to Bain and Puzol to secure those Places. At the same time he sent out 15 Galleys to observe the Enemy, but a sudden Storm arising, forced them back not without great Danger of being cast away. Two Expresses came to the Viceroy, one from Lieutenant General Amadee, to acquaint him he had been summoned by a Trumpet from the Duke of Guise, and had answered, he would defend that Place to the last. The other brought the same News from the Earl of Chelano. Tho' it was thought unlikely that the Enemy would attempt any thing against Castelamar; both because it was an open Town, not fit for them to keep, as also for that there were then in it 800 Foot and two Troops of Horse, besides a great number of Gentlemen and other People fit to bear Arms, yet the Viceroy sent thither 4 Troops of Horse, 150 Spanish Foot, and near 50 reformed Officers, a good Quantity of Ammunition and 4 Pieces of Cannon: Besides he sent a Galley with supplies thither by Sea, and ordered General Frangipani then at Salerno to march with all Expedition to Castelamar. But scarce had the Duke of Guise received the Answer sent him by the Lieutenant General Amadee, when he landed his Men, which done, he began from from the Fleet furiously to Cannonade the Town, those that were landed at the same time assaulting it in three Places. It was Night, and the Foot of the Regiment of Calabria perceiving a great number of French come down the Mountain, fled: the Governor thus forsaken, Capitulated. The Troops sent by the Viceroy came after the Surrender, and the Galley could not get in, the Place being surrounded by the Enemies Fleet. Having taken the Town, the French plundered it, shipping all the Booty, which the Duke of Guise afterwards excused, saying, It was done without his Orders. The Viceroy not knowing the Place was taken, had ordered General Charles de la Gata to march thither with all the Force he could from Sessa. As soon as the News of the Surrender was brought, the Nobility and Commonalty of Naples offered the Viceroy to serve his Majesty with their Lives; so that a good Army was form of only private Persons. The Duke of Guise landing with 1500 Horse, was met by 500 Spanish Foot, and 4 Troops of Horse, who obliged him to retire with some loss. He cut over another way towards the Tower of Annunciada, and meeting there with another Party, was in like manner repulsed, and forced to fly. Another party of French was routed upon the Mountain at Gragnano: All the rest of the Forces drew off, 400 of them delivered themselves up to General Charles de Gata, and declared that 1500 had been killed. The Night of the 21th, the Fleet was in a great Storm, which drove a Ship of 40 Guns ashore at Castelamar, where she was lost with 5 Tartans; so that nothing succeeding, they abandoned the City; but as they went aboard, Captain Matelle fell upon them and made a great slaughter. They sailed in great Danger, the Ships being much shattered by the shot of our Galleys, and to Crown their Misfortune, a Ship in which were 600 Men, stuck upon the Rock of Montaragone, and 3 others laden with Ammunition, were driven upon that Shore. This was the Success of the Duke of Guise his Expedition.  
The Venetians now made great Levies, the Turks Army that lay before Candia, having received 
Turk's before Candia.  fresh Supplies of Men and Money from Constantinople. The King of France his Coffers being exhausted with continual Wars, sold the Territory of Fera, and Marquisate of Neste to Cardinal Mazarine for 2 Millions of Livers, and made the Marquis de Normentiers Marshal of France for 200000. Cardinal Mazarine reform a great number of Army Officers, whereupon many of them being discontented, went over to the Prince of Conde. Tho' so sparing of the King's Money, with his own or rather the King's, he bought the Dukedoms of Humene, Nivers and Rhetel of the Duke of Mantua, and thus became one of the greatest Subjects in France. Casimir King of Poland fought a bloody Battle with the Muscovites, Tartars and Cossacks, and was overthrown, yet he soon gathered a numerous Army to make head anew against the Enemy, who were said to be 500000 Men.  
On Friday the 25th of May died Margaret Duchess of Mantua Grandchild to King Philip II. at Miranda de Ebro, being on her way to Italy. After the death of the Duke of Mantua her Husband, King Philip the IV. brought her to his Court, and having there nobly entertained her, made her Governess of Portugal, and all the Dominions depending on that Crown, which Office she executed with great Wisdom and general Satisfaction till the Revolt of that Kingdom. Her Body was deposited in the Royal Monastery of Huelgas at Burgos, and her Obsequies performed in the Royal Monastery of the Discalced Nuns.  
This Year the Portugueses committed a perfidious Act of Barbarity: Their Governor of the Castle of Salvatierra, for that Town tho' it be in Estermadura was then in their Hands, 
Perfidious Act of the Portugueses.  Articled to surrender that Place to our Forces. To this purpose the General repaired thither from Badajoz with 400 Horse, and sent before 25 of his best Men to take possession. They being admitted, were made Prisoners, and their Brains beaten out with an Iron Bar. The Officer that Commanded them was torn to Pieces at the mouth of a Gun: Our Forces understanding this Treachery retired, as also because they were informed that 8 Musquetiers lay in every House of the Street that leads to the Castle.   

Anno 1655.  
Tetuan a strong City on the Coast of Barbary not far from Ceuta, was distressed by the Moor Geilan. The Governor implored the assistance of Benbucar, who finding it difficult to relieve the Place by force, made the Governor and Geian friends, and put his own Brother called Benbucar the younger, Governor into that City. The Moor desiring to do something remarkable, marched thence to Ceuta thinking to surprise it, or at least to cut off such as were abroad in the Country, knowing the Inhabitants used to go out for Water, and to cut Wood in the Forests of Tetuan. The Marquis de los Arcos famous in Flanders and Catalonia, by the Name of Count Tenorio, was then Governor of Ceuta, who understanding Benbucar was coming to besiege him, drew out his Force which amounted not to above 300 Men into the Trenches. Benbucar perceiving he was discovered, drew up 20000 in 4 Bodies, and attacked the Trenches; but after giving 3 Assaults which lasted 3 Hours, was glad to retire, leaving 2000 dead Men, besides the wounded. This Action happened on the 10th of June.  
Peace and Friendship seemed to be well Established betwixt this Crown and England. 
Piece with Oliver Cromwell.  To make it the more firm, his Majesty, ordered the Marquis de Leite Admiral of Flanders, and Governor of Dunkirk to go over with the Charcter of Ambassador Extraordinary to Oliver Cromwell then Protector. He made a stately public Entry, was honouraby Received, and Entertained at the Charge of the Protector for 8 days, after which he Resided at the House of the Ambassador in Ordinary D. Alonso de Cardenas, till his Return to Flanders. Notwithstanding all these exterior Demonstrations, our Jealousies ceased not, the Protector having sent out two great Squadrons: One Commanded by Admiral Pen, and consisting of 40 Sail, steered away to the Ocean, upon Pretence of suppressing of Pirates. The other of 30 Sail under Blake went for the straits. That Squadron under Pen being come to Barbadoes, met there 30 Sail of French and Dutch, all which he took. Then joining 20 of those Ships to his own Fleet, he put to Sea again, none being able to guests at his Design. Upon the 23th of April 1655, this Fleet appeared before the Port of Santo Domingo in the Island Hispaniola, at whose sight D. Bernardin de Meneses Earl of Penalva, Governor and 
English invade Hispaniola.  Captain General of the Island, gave the Alarm, and gathered all the Forces. Perceiving the Fleet to divide itself into two Squadrons, one plying to Windward, and the other sailing to the Leeward, he sent a Company to Xaina, where they might land, and some Foot with Cannon and Ammunition to the Castle of S. Hierome. And seeing the Squadron to the Leeward make the Land, he sent a Reinforcement to Xaina, and threw up some Trenches. He also sent 50 Men to Caucedo, which lay to Windward, and where there was only a Creek to land, all the rest of the Coast being high and rocky. Upon Sunday the 25th of April, the Enemy landed 600 Men on the side of Nisao, 10 Leagues from the City; therefore Orders were sent to Captain Damian del Castillo who was at Xaina, with what Forces he could, to hinder the Approach of the Enemy, laying Ambushes and cutting them off Colonel John Morfa was commanded to second Castillo, and to endeavour to take some Prisoner, of whom they might have Intelligence. Both these Commanders obeyed their Orders, leaving Captain Alonso Garavito at Xaina, where the Enemy landed another Regiment of Foot, which joining those before ashore made up above 7000 Men, who all giving one Volley marched towards the City then strengthened by supplies come from several Places. A Prisoner taken gave an account that Fleet was sent by Oliver Cromwell, and brought betwixt 8 and 10000 Men to subdue that Island, and thence to pass over to Jamaica, Cuba, Cartagena and other Places. He further said the Fleet would not enter the Port till the English Colours were set upon the Walls, for fear of the new Platform of 6 Pieces of Cannon, All things being disposed for the Defence of the City, 200 Men were sent towards Xaina, to cut off the Enemy in Ambuscades; but they not appearing, our Men retired to the Walls next the Plain. Fresh Advice being brought of the Approach of the English, 150 of our Foot lay close about the foot of the Mountain, which is very rough and uncouth. These behaved themselves so well that they obliged all the Enemy's Army to Retire, because they sustained great loss from the Fort S. Hierome, Elmatadero, Fort Grande, and the Wall, all which commanded the Plain. The English retired to the mouth of Xaina, leaving behind them Provision, Ammunition and Arms. Next day all the Fleet came up, and Cannonaded the City, and Castle, and 14 of them came to an Anchor at Traquia, whence they continued their Fire against the City; but they received so much harm from thence, that they were glad to stand out again. On the 20th of April 306 of our Men went abroad to discover, and laid several Ambushes, than Advice being brought by a Spy that the Enemy advanced, they were so hotly received, that they were again driven back to Xiana. On the 5th of May the Enemy marched the way of Esperilla, and falling into one of our Ambuscades, lost 800 Men, and retired, leaving behind their Arms, Baggage, Colours, sealing Ladders and Drums. Having lost many Men, and many more wounded, on the 14th of May the whole Fleet sailed away, and our People went to give God Thanks for their Deliverance.  
Our Council of the Indies spent the time in debating how to oppose this Squadron, and daily sent out Vessels to get Intelligence of their Designs, who brought no other Account 
Ships taken.  but what their own Fear suggested. One of these belonging to the Count de Molina returning to Cadiz, took a Moorish Setie with 40 Men in her, and brought her in. Another of the Duke of Medina Celi made up to a French Ship, who believing she came to Trade, suffered the Men to come aboard, and they presently made themselves Masters of the Ship, which was valued at 20000 Ducats. The Royal Galley being bound for Carthagena to load Powder, by the way took a Turkish Man of War, and brought him into that Port. Mean while the City of Sevil upon its own Charge in the space of 40 days fitted out a Fleet of 28 Sail, carrying 316 Brass Guns, and 512 of Iron, and 6228 Men as well Mariners as Land Soldiers, including Volunteers. D. Paul Contreras was Admiral, who set sail on the 15th of August, to secure our Plate Fleet. On the 25th they discovered the English Fleet consisting of 25 Sail, who were to the Windward, and after plying in sight for some time, stood away to the Northward. The Galleons being 8 in number, thinking the English had been gone off the Coast, adventured towards Cadiz; but were met by Captain Stainer with 7 Ships, who took 2 of them, sunk 2, forced 2 ashore and and the other 2 got into the Harbour. His Majesty 
Galleons destroyed.  offended at the Treachery of the English, who under colour of Friendship, Invaded our Plantations and lay in wait for our Plate, gave Orders for making Reprizals upon the Goods of the English.  
Amaro Diaz a Portuguese by Extraction, but Born at Centa, fled to Timez, where he renounced the Christian Religion and became a Mahometan. This done, he turned Pirate, and had the Command of a Frigate with 50 Men. He commonly put up Spanish Colours when he discovered any Ship, which if too strong for him he fled, if inferior he took. Among Portugueses he feigned himself a Catalonian, to the Catalonians owned himself a Portuguese. To the English, Italians, Dutch and Flemings he said he was a castilian, and to them, that he was of Majorca, and had Colours of all Nations, to put up as Occasion served. He scoured the Coast of Spain under Spanish Colours, and going ashore in the disguise of a Beggar, discovered where any People were, than came with his Moors, and carried them away. At length he grew to that Degree of Impudence, that on the 18th of September this Year, he came within the Mole of Malaga, where 16 Dutch Men of War lay at Anchor. He went aboard the Admiral, who was the famous Ruiter, to whom he feigned himself a Merchant of Majorca, but as soon as he got aboard and out again, put up Turkish Colours, in scorn to the Hollanders. A light Friggat was immediately sent out, which soon came up with him, and after a Dispute of half an hour, took him with 30 Moors, who being brought to Malaga were all sold. The Renegado was hanged at the Yard-Arm, having first obtained leave to confess, which he did with great signs of Repentance. Among other things he declared, he had taken and made Slaves of 2500 Christians, and was then come to Malaga to discover the Force of the Dutch, and report it in the Ports of Barbary, where it was seared, they would go to demand the Dutch that were Captives, without paying their Ransom.  
Berga a small Town in Catalonia seated on a Hill, and containing about 400 Houses, whose Parish Church and a small Castle, serve instead of a Citadel, was taken by the French the last 
Berga in Catalonia. recovered.  Year. D. Joseph de Pinos Governor of Vich on the 29th of September, this Year marched thither, with 400 Foot and 50 Horse, and having summoned the Town, which refused to surrender, the next Day he scaled and plundered it. Then he laid Siege to the Fort and Castle, having received a Supply of 300 Horse, and after some time spent, the Besieged surrendered, not knowing they had Relief within 2 hours March of them. All Necessaries being put into the Fort, and a Garrison under the Command of Captain John de Mira, the rest of our Troops that Night marched away, and came safe to Vique. On the 10th of October, the Enemy again laid Siege to the Place, and having given 3 Assaults, were repulsed with the loss of 80 Men, which made them begin to work upon a Ruin on the Westside. D. Joseph de Pinos resolving to relieve the Place, got together 1400 Horse, and 1000 Foot, with which Forces he came before the Fort at such time, as the Enemy having sprung the Mine, assaulted and carried the Castle, the Garrison retiring into the Church. The Enemy had posted their Foot to the number of 2500 in the advantageous Posts and 800 Horse in a Plain, surrounded with Morasses, and guarded by a Chapel, in which were some Foot: D. Joseph de Pinos attacking their Foot, drove them from all their Posts, and from the Castle, making his way to the Church. Mean while our Horse charging that of the French, overthrew and drove them into the Town, whether the Spaniards pursuing them, most of the Foot threw down their Arms, and took Quarters, as did many of the Horse. About 600 French fled to the Mountain, and thence to Borreda, leaving all their Baggage, and 1500 Men killed or taken. On the 30th of October, the Prince of Montesarcho and Colonel John Salamanques, took Las Medas and the Tower of Bagur abandoned by the French, who had nailed the Cannon.  
After the Defeat of the French at Berga, and the taking of 'las Medas and Bagur, with other 
D. John of Austria takes Solfona.  Places in that mountainous Country, D. John of Austria resolved to reduce Solsona. To this effect he caused 2000 Spanish Foot to be landed out of the Fleet, which joined with the other Forces he had, made up 4000 Foot and 2000 Horse, wherewith he sat down before Solsona, upon Sunday the 26th of November, and presently sell to work, carrying his Trenches up to the Wall. During the Siege, which lasted 11 Days, the Townsmen defending themselves with great Resolution, several Sallies were made, and pushed with much Bravery. The Besieged expected Relief from the Prince of Conti, but the Count de Morenville sent to that Purpose, finding our Forces strongly entrenched, marched off to the Country of Urgel, to secure the Places the French possessed there D. John of Austria sent to summon the Townsmen, who would not give ear to any Conditions, but rather encouraged the French to hold out to the last They seeing all things disposed for an Assault, on the 7th of December capitulated for themselves, excluding the Townsmen, and marched out accordingly 400 Strong. The Town was plundered which enriched our Soldiers, who had Orders not to kill any Catalonian, nor touch Churches or Monasteries, but 600 of the Inhabitants who bore Arms, were carried away Prisoners to Barcelona. After the taking of the Town, D. John having put a sufficient Garrison into and given Orders for fortifying of it, marched with the Army to the Plains of Urgel, to fight the French Troops under the Count de Morenville.  
On the 7th of December, the Queen was delivered of a Princess, who was baptised by the Patriarch of the Indies. She lived only till the 28th of the next Month.  
At Rome on the 18th of January this Year, the Cardinals having according to Custom heard the Mass of the Holy Ghost, in S. Peter's Chapel, went thence to the Vatican, and took 
Pope Alexander VII. chosen.  their Cells in the Conclave. That afternoon, before the College was shut up, it was visited by the Ambassadors of foreign Princes, Barons of Rome, and a great number of Prelates. On the 20th of January, the College was shut up. After much Contention and making of Interests, on the 7th of April Cardinal Guisi was chosen Pope, and called himself Alexander the 7th. Immediately all the Cardinals made their Obeisance to him in the Chapel of the College, the same they did again in the Chapel of Sixtus, and the third time in that of S. Peter, the new Pope sitting on the left side of the Altar, whereas others had used to sit in the middle.   

Anno 1656.  
D. John of Austria having received Orders from his Majesty to go Post to Flanders, with all possible speed sailed from Barcelona on the 4th of March, with only 2 Galleys and 9 of his Servants. 
D John of Austria sent for Flaudert.  Near Majorca they discovered 3 Sail, which proved to be Turk's, by whom they were so closely pursued, that they poured several Volleys of small Shot into them, killing the Marquis Serra, and some other Persons of Note. At last a Storm arising in the Night, parted them, and the Galleys drove almost to the Coast of Barbary. On the 13th, they returned to the Coast of Genoa, and D. John taking Post-horses rid away to Milan. Thence through Venice and Trent, he passed to Inspruch, and crossing Germany, came the first Day of May to Collen. Here the Prince de Isinguien Governor of Gelder's, the next Province of his Catholic Majesties Dominions, expected him by Order of the Count de Fuensaldana, with 800 Horse to attend him, half of them belonging to his Majesty, and the other half to the Prince of Conde. The Count de Fuensaldana met D. John at Ruremond, with most of the Officers of the Army, and near Louvain the Prince of Conde. On the 11th of May, D. John entered Brussels, the Burgermasters at the Gates presenting him the Keys; an the 12th, he was Complimented by all the Courts of Justice.  
About the middle of June, D. John set out of Brussels to relieve Valenciennes, and with him the Prince of Conde and Marquis of Caraçena. The French had already gained the Ditch of 
Defeat of the French at Valenciennes.  the Town, and a Half Moon, and lay so securely entrenched, that it seemed not practicable to force their Lines. But the danger the Town was in, and the great Consequence of losing it, caused all Difficulties to be little regarded. On the 16th of July, the Attack was given with such Success, that we forced the Line, making a great Slaughter of the Enemy, taking their Baggage, several Colours, and many Prisoners of Note, a List whereof was sent to Court. 500 of the Enemy were killed, and above 800 wounded. The Marshal de Turenne with the Forces that lay on the other side, and had not suffered, retired to an advantageous Post near Quenoy, whether the dispersed Troops assembled to him, our Army encamping close by, expecting he should decamp, as needs he must very soon for want of Forage, when D. John hoped to obtain yet a greater Advantage, than he had done at Valenciennes. D. Alonso de Cardenas, who had been 16 Years in England, with the Character of Ambassador, was now at Brussels, and by his Care and Industry, the Army was supplied with Money and other Necessaries to take the Field, and subsist there; for which D. John of Austria and the Marquis of Caraçena returned him due thanks. Te Deum was sung at Madrid, for the relieving of Valenciennes one of the Consequences whereof, was the surrender of Conde, a Place of itself strong, and more by a Garrison of 4000 Men, that marched out of it, without the loss of a Man on our side. About the same time, certain Troops of ours, defeated 5 Squadrons of the Enemy's Horse, and in another place, a Regiment of Lorrainers.  
The Marshal Turenne retired under the Cannon of Arras, scarce thinking himself secure there, his Army which consisted of 30000 Men at the beginning of the Siege of Valenciennes, being reduced to only 4000 Foot besides the Horse. Our Army was at Cambray threatening to enter France, that way to draw away Turenne, but things fell not out as was expected. Turenne with 4000 Horse and some Foot, drawn out of Garrisons, marched towards S. Venant, thinking to surprise that Place. The Governor having timely notice, had drawn together 1000 Men from other Garrisons for his Security, so that Turenne having given four Assaults, in which he lost 700 Men, and had above 1000 wounded, returned to Arras, leaving two Pieces of Cannon behind him. This is what Turenne did after his Retreat from Valenciennes. The News of the Surrender of Conde, was joyfully received at Court, it was delivered upon the 18th of August. To the Intent the Garrison which was above 4000 strong, might not join Turenne; according to Articles, they were conducted 100 Leagues about. D. John of Austria to prosecute his good Fortune, laid Siege to the strong Fort of S. Gillain, and at the same time the Enemy sat down before la Chapelle. It was thought fit to attempt the Relief of it, and by that means, the one was lost, and the other not taken. Our Army being put into Winter Quarters, the Province of Flanders consented to the raising of 2400000 Florins for the Support of it that Winter.   

Anno 1657.  
To begin the Campaign on the 12th of March, the Marquis of Caraçena marched towards S. Gillain, and on the 14th, D. John of Austria and the Prince of Conde followed him, the Army 
D. John takes S. Gillain.  being there before according to Order. The Design was to prevent the Succours the Enemy designed to put into that Place, or if that failed, to carry it by main Force; Provisions were scarce within, and there was no likelihood of its being relieved for want of Forage. On the 17th the Redoubts and a Horn-Work which covered the Sluices were attacked, the Inhabitants having already drowned the Country about, so that there was no approaching, but along a narrow Dike; however in a little time, our Men made themselves Masters of all those Posts. The 21th at Night we gained the Pallisadoes, our Men attacking with the Water up to their Breasts. The 22d, the Garrison capitulated, and on the 23d, his majesty's Forces took Possession of the Town, having lain but 7 Days before it.  
The ill Success of the French Forces, moved them to join with the English, who sent considerable Troops to their Service, and the most Christian King went as far as Abeville to view 
French and English join.  them. Turenne at the same time making Show, as if he intended to march that way. In his Army were 18000 Foot, and 8000 Horse, with which on a sudden, he turned and marched Fifteen Leagues to Cambray, without halting more than an hour or two to refresh his Men. At Four of the Clock in the Morning on the 29th Day of May, his Horse Invested the Place, and at Eleven, the Foot took their Posts before it, pushing on the Works with great Vigour. That same Day the News was carried to Brussels. The Place was ill provided, having in it only the ordinary Garrison; and it being very difficult to assemble our Army for want of time, which put our Generals to a Nonplus. But the Prince of Conde who had before received Orders to go to Valenciennes, whence he might cover Cambray, Bouchain, and Douai, an Express coming to him now, from D. John, and another from the Governor of Cambray, immediately marched to Bouchain. Here having ordered the Men and Horses to refresh themselves, a Council of War was held, in which it was agreed on all hands, that if 1000 Horse were ●ent to Cambray, 300 could not get in, which would be of no Moment; the Prince of Conde resolved at all hazards himself to attempt the Relief. At 10 at Night he set out from Bouchain, and at 12 came to the Line which had been hastily thrown up. Here he drew up his Men, and ordering the Governor of Bouchain to make a false Attack at a Place far distant, and upon Pain of Death, forbidding any Man to fire Pistol, or take Prisoner, at one of the Clock he assaulted the Marshal de Turenne's Quarters, and by two, was in the Town with 4000 Horse, whence he sent to acquaint D. John with his Success. Had this Relief been delayed but 24 hours, it had been difficult to effect it without a great Army, and at that time there were but 500 Men in the Place, which requires 4000 to make a Defence. The Enemy immediately drew off, and encamped a League and a half off, between Cambray and Chastelet. Next Day D. John went to Mons in order to meet the Prince of Conde, and consult about the further Operations of the Campagne.  
The French having quitted their Design upon Cambray, marched and laid Siege to Montmidy in the Province of Luxemburg, a Place with much Difficulty to be succoured by us, because of the Barrenness of the Country, and want of Forage, and where they might easily subsist, 
Montmidy surrendered to the French.  being supplied from Lorraine. On the 10th of June, the Marshal de la Ferte invested this Place, which was bravely maintained by the Garrison, consisting of 700 Men, without losing a foot of Ground till the 3d of July. Relief was designed, but failed, and the Place was at length delivered up to the French.  
In February this Year; the most Christian King, voluntarily caused the Citadel of Turin, to be delivered up to the Duchess of Savoy. Soon after the Differences betwixt the Catholic King and Duke of Mantua, being reconciled by the Emperor Ferdinand the 3d, upon Condition the Duke should admit a Garrison of Germans into Cazal, to be paid by the King of Spain; the King of France grew so jealous, that this might be destructive to his Designs upon Italy, that he again attempted to recover the Citadel of Turin, he had so generously delivered. This Design was managed in the Night, by way of Escalade; but so unfortunately, that the French were forced to desist, after losing 800 Men  
This Year the Plague raged at Naples in so extraordinary a manner, that 500000 Persons are said to have died of it. Mighty Alms were given, and public Examples of Penance made 
Plague at Naples.  to appease the Wrath of Heaven; and the Pestilence at last ceasing, it is reported, above 15000 Couple were married in a very short space. This Contagion extending to the City of Rome, his Holiness forbid all great Assemblies of People, even in the Churches, and on all other accounts, and to prevent any mighty Concourse, received the Hacaney at the hands of the Spanish Ambassador, the Duke of Tursis in private. On the 2d of April died Ferdinand the 3d, Emperor of the Romans at Vienna, in the 49th Year of his Age, and the 20th of his Reign.  
On the 17th of February this Year, the prodigious Bell at Velilla in Arragon, rung out of itself, without the help of Man. This Bell has been famous in all Ages, for its wonderful manner of Ringing, a Prodigy none could ever dive into, tho' many have said much concerning it; and this very Year was Printed at Madrid, a particular Description of its Wonders.  
The Duke of Lorraine who (as has been said) was kept at Toledo, as an honourable Prisoner, having the Liberty of the Town and Country about for his Diversion, had contrived to make his Escape; but his Design being discovered, he was privately advertised, it would be in vain to attempt any such matter; whereupon he desisted and was continued, upon the same Foot as before.  
The French being joined in League, with the Dukes of Savoy and Modena, took the Field about the middle of July. The Prince of Conti was General of the French. Duke Picolomini of 
French obliged to quit the Siege of Alexandria.  the Savoyards, and the Duke of Modena of his own Forces. They entered the State of Milan all together, to the number of 11000 Horse, and 7000 Foot, with all Necessaries to besiege Alexandria la Palla. Upon the 17th of July they sat down before the Town, drew their Lines and began their Attacks. D. James de Rabanal, was Governor of the Town, who behaved himself with much Bravery, making several Sallies, in which he killed some number of the Enemy, and ruined part of their Works. The Count de Fuensaldana then Governor of Milan, marched with his Army to the Relief of Alexandria. At the same time the Governor of the Town, and the Forces without, attacked the Enemy with singular Resolution, but the Enemy's Horse coming down, obliged the Count to retire. The Count entrenched, and regularly made his Approaches to the Enemy's Works, and being come within 60 paces of them, they not able to withstand the Enemy, both in Front and Rear, sent their Baggage over the River Tanor; and drew off themselves in the Night to Aste.  
The Great Master of Malta died on the 14th of August, after having for many Years performed noble Actions in his continual Wars with the Turks. On the 17th, the Order elected D. Martin de Redin then Viceroy of Sicily, Great Master. He was the 4th Spaniard that arrived to that Honour, two of the former were Portugueses, the other an Aragonian. and this a Navarrois.  
King Philip desiring wholly at once, to cut off the bringing in of Contraband Goods, forbid by several former Proclamations, Issued another on the 11th of September, by which all Licences before granted, for importing of such Goods are declared void, tho' the time by the said Licences prefixed, were not expired. And for the better preventing any underhand Trade for the future, absolutely forbid the wearing of Cloth of Gold, or Silver, all Laces of Gold, Silver, or Counterfeit, Pearls and Jewels; whether true or false, allowing only of Plate Buttons. always excepting the Service of Churches, and the Persons of such, as are actually in Military Employments.  
About the beginning of this Year, two Ships failed from Majorca, and performed many notable Exploits which merit the Remembrance. First they gave Chase to the Admiral of Algiers, 
Exploits of Mallorquins.  forcing him to retire for safety, under the Cannon of Goleta. Thence they stood over to the Coast of France, where they plied a long time, before the Harbour of Marseilles, obstructing all the Trade of that Port. Two French Masters of Seties, attempting to get in, were taken, and the Prize valued at 4000 Pieces of Eight. Sailing towards Cyprus. they met a Vessel of Malaga, and another of Sardinia, with whom they joined. On the 7th of April they discovered a great Ship on the Coast of Cyprus, which they took after a Fight of Four hours. It was loaded with Flax and Cotton, and esteemed worth 20000 Pieces of Eight. Then standing towards Tunez near S. John of Acre, they took a small Vessel of the Moors, which they call a Saique, laden with Rice, and having divided it among the four Ships, sunk the Vessel. Near Alexandria they took a French Setie laden with Flax and Hides, worth 15000 Pieces of Eight Here they discovered an English and a French Man of War, both which to shun them ran aground, the Men getting ashore, the Ships were fired by our Men. Near the Island Lampadosa, they had a sharp Engagement with an English Ship, which being totally disabled, and no hope of escaping left, blew itself up. After this, on the Coast of Barbary, they took an English Ship worth 25000 Crowns, which defended itself with great Bravery. About the same Place, they had so furious an Engagement with a Turkish Ship, that one of ours had been lost, if not relieved in time: the Turk was so battered She sunk downright; only 18 of her Men being saved, and about 300 drowned. Not far from Candia they took an English Merchant Ship valued at 20000 Crowns. About the Far of Messina after a bloody Fight, they made themselves Masters of a Privateer, belonging to certain French Knights of Malta, but the Great Master demanding them, they were delivered to him. In their Return homewards, they met an English Ship from Portugal, loaden with Spice, which they possessed themselves of, and it was esteemed at 50000 Ducats. Lastly, on the Coast of Tunez, they drove ashore a Turkish Pirate, the Men saving themselves upon Land. After they were in Port at Majorca, they discovered at Sea, a Turk giving Chase to a Vessel, which laboured to get under the Cannon of dur Forts, but in vain; whereupon the biggest of the four Ships, put to Sea again, and rescued the Ship, which they found to be a Hamburgher, carrying Presents from King Philip, to the King of Hungary, and several Prelates and other Passengers to Rome.  
On Wednesday the 20th of November the Queen was delivered of a Prince; he was Baptised on the 13th of December by Baltasar de Moscoso, Cradinal and Archbishop of Toledo, and called Philip Prosper.  
About the beginning of April this Year, Blake the English Admiral lying upon the Coast of Spain, had Intelligence that the Spanish West-India Fleet was put into the Bay of Santa Cruz, in 
Spanish West India Fleet burnt by Blake.  the Island of Teneriff, one of the Canaries: On the 13th he set sail towards them, and upon the 20th discovered them in the Haven, drawn up in a Halfmoon, and well guarded. At the Mouth of the Harbour is a strong Castle, with many Pieces of Cannon to secure the Entrance, and round the Bay 7 small Forts, with 4 or 5 Guns each, besides the Lines of Communication between them lined with Musqueteers. D. James Diagues the Spanish Admiral, had moored the lesser Ships, being 10 in number, close under the Shoar, 6 great galleons lying farther out at Anchor, with their Broad sides towards the Sea. The Master of a Dutch Merchant-ship that lay in the Bay perceiving there would be Mischief, and fearing to partake of it, asked leave of D. James to depart; who answered him, Do you go if you will, and let Blake come if he dares. Blake sent in a Squadron under Captain Stainer, who not regarding the Forts fell in suriously upon the Ships; but Blake soon following, placed some Ships to Cannonade the Forts, which they did so effectually, that the Defendants were forced to abandon them, and himself with the rest of the Fleet joined Captain Stainer. After some hours fight, the Spaniards abandoned the Ships, as the others had done the Forts, and Blake seeing no possibility of carrying them off, burnt them all except two, which sunk so deep that nothing but the Tops of the Masts appeared above water. This done, Blake sailed out without losing a Ship, and returned to his former Post at Cadiz.  
To conclude this Year's Campagne, the Marshal de Turenne being joined by the English Forces, laid siege to S. Venant, where the English having by main force taken a Halfmoon, the Town soon surrendered. Hence they removed before Mardyke, and having by continual Battery drove the Defendants out of the Wooden Fort, the Town was delivered the 23d of September upon Discretion. The Fort was put into the hands of the English, some French being joined with them. D. John of Austria considering how great a Check that Place was upon the Garrison of Dunkirk, resolved to attempt the recovery of it by Escalado in the Night. On the 22d of October 4000 English, Scots, and Irish, with some Spaniards, Commanded by the Duke of York and Marquis of Caraçena, in the dead of Night gave the Assault, and having passed the Ditch laid their Scaling-Ladders to the Wall; but the English within being in a readiness to receive them, and the Guns from the Fleet fiercely firing being directed by 4 Torches set upon the Angles of the Fort, the Assailants were repulsed with great loss. Nevertheless, about 4 of the Clock the Assault was renewned with greater Fury, but no better Success. Day approaching, they retreated, carrying off the Dead in Carts, so that the Number was not known.   

Anno 1658.  
The Marshal de Turenne, with the French and English Forces, laid siege to Dunkirk, which 
Dunkirk taken by the French and English.  extremely alarmed D. John of Austria, considering the great Importance of that Place, and therefore he resolved at any rate to relieve it. Mean while the Enemy carried on their Works vigorously, and had advanced their Trenches to the Counterscarp of the Place; so that if the Relief was delayed, the Place must of necessity fall into the hands of the Enemy. D. John therefore having drained his Garrisons to make up an Army of 15000 Men, marched with all possible speed through Furnes, and encamped on the Sandy Hills about a mile and half from the Enemy. The English and French Officers having met in Council to consider of removing the Spaniards, resolved not to delay it any longer, but give them Battle the next morning. A sufficient Force being left to keep in the Besieged, most of the English were drawn out, and joined with the French Horse. D. John kept his Men upon the Defensive, as having the Advantage of the Ground; but the English advanced with all speed, thinking to come in to the Butt-end of their Muskets, our Men pouring in their Volleys upon them so hotly, that those first Battalions were forced to make a Halt; but a Reserve of theirs coming up fresh, they gained the Hills, and falling to Club-musquet, put the Spanish Foot to flight. The French Horse seeing the Success of the English, gave a Charge upon our Cavalry, who disheartened upon the Flight of their Infantry, took to their Heels, the French furiously pursuing them. Above 1000 of our Men were killed, and 1500 taken, besides 800 Officers, all the Artillery and Baggage. The French refused to ransom or exchange the Prisoners, because the Number of Officers being so great, D. John would be at a loss to recruit his Army. After this Victory, the Enemy returned to the Siege of Dunkirk, where the Marquis de Lede, Governor of the Place, making a desperate Sally, was killed with a Musket Ball. The unfortunate Death of the Governor so discouraged the Garrison, that they immediately capitulated, and having obtained the usual Honourable Conditions, marched out 1000 strong, on the 23d of June about 700 sick and wounded following them as they recovered.  
This Year was remarkable and fatal for the continual Rains and vast Floods that ensued, which destroyed multitudes of cattle and many Buildings. At Sea there were prodigious 
Great Floods.  Storms, and a great number of Ships cast away. Winter being farther advanced, the Frost was so severe, it destroyed all Plants and great numbers of Fruit-Trees. This mighty Frost gave occasion to Charles Alonso, called first the Palatine of Deuxponts, and afterwards King of Sweden, to perform the boldest Action that ever was attempted by Man. This Prince, about the end of November, marched his whole Army, in which were 5000 Horse, with all the Artillery and Baggage over the Sea upon Ice, from Jutland in Denmark to the Island Alsen, and thence to Langelandt, which is 8 miles distant from the other. From Langelandt he marched still over the Ice to Laland, thence to Falster, and so to Zeelandt, the greatest Island of Denmark, in which is the Court of that Kingdom at Copenhagen.  
In the Spring of this Year came to the Court of Madrid an Ambassador of the Black King 
Embassy from a Black King.  of Arda, a Heathen. The Ambassador's Name was Abani; he was received and entertained with all possible Grandeur, the Design of his coming being to obtain Preachers for the introducing the Christian Religion into that Kingdom. Twelve Capucins were appointed by the King for that Mission, and in his Letters to that Prince he promised if the Faith were once settled in his Dominions, he would erect Seminaries of that Nation not only in India, but in Spain also, for the Education of the Youth of Arda, who having received Holy Orders should be sent home to instruct the People.  
In Catalonia the Marquis of Mortara, Viceroy and Captain General of that Kingdom, understanding the French had laid siege to the Castle of Canderon, marched from Vich with 1800 
Marquess of Mortara attacks the French, and is repulsed.  Horse and above 1000 Foot, and encamped not far from Canderon, in sight of the Enemy, upon a Hill. The Enemy seeing him, pushed on their Attacks, and at the same time in a small Plain drew out 2300 Horse, and about 4000 Foot, leaving enough to secure their Works. Joseph de Tapia, Governor of the Castle, having by Signs given the Viceroy to understand that he could not hold out above two days, his Excellency resolved to relieve him. In order to it he sent down D. James Gavallero; with the best part of our Forces, to ford the River Ter, which runs through the Valley on that part opposite to the Enemy's Right Wing. Mean while the Viceroy himself drew up the rest of his Troops, and marched down on the Right opposite to the Enemy's Left Wing. D. James took no notice of 30 French that were in a Tower that stood in his way, but passing by it, charged the Enemy with such Bravery, that he obliged them to fly in great Disorder. At the same time D. Marco Alexandro Borro fell on upon the other Flank, so that he gave them no leisure to succour their Wing that gave way. D. James still advancing to the Enemy's Works, found they kept close within them, and therefore he sent D. Alexander Morera and D. Alonso de Villar to dislodge them, who executed it, killing a great number, and taking two Pieces of Cannon that battered the Castle. Our Foot on the Left Wing advanced to the Regiment of Champagne, and put it to the rout. D. James Cavallero pursued the flying Enemy, thinking to cut off their Retreat; but tho' he took several Prisoners, he could not compass his Design, the Horse being of little use in the Mountain. We had not above 100 Men killed and wounded. Of the Enemy a great number was killed, and 1600 taken, and among them the Marquis of Montnegre, General of the Horse, his Brother, 7 Colonels, 80 Captains, several Colours, and all the Baggage.  
This Year a small Squadron of Privateers sailed from Majorca to the Westward, under the Command of Jaime Llorens. They scoured all the Mediterranean to the straits of Gibraltar, taking several Prizes of great Value, and then failing into the Ocean, ran all along the Coast of Portugal as far as Cape Finisterre, alarming all those Coasts; but meeting with no Booty, they returned into the straits.  
The Duke of S. German had taken Olivença from the Portugueses, who could not relieve it Emanuel de Saldana the Governor marched out with the Garrison, and was Prisoner afterwards at Lisbon, as not having performed his Duty. After this it was proposed to take Elvas, a City 3 Leagues distant from Badajoz, seated on a rising Ground, which is all taken up with it and the Citadel, there being no other Hill near it. It's ancient Walls are enclosed within new ones, strengthened with Bulwarks, Ditches, Ravelins, and a covered Way; so that it is accounted one of the strongest Places in Christendom. D. Luis de Haro resolved to carry this Place by starving it. He encamped before it, and took his Quarters near the Conduits that carry the Water into the City, which were immediately cut off. The Town was much straitened for want of Provisions, and it was thought might have been taken but that our Officers were not unanimous, and envied D. Luis de Haro the Honour of reducing that Fortress. Discord so prevailed with them, that they suffered the Enemy to relieve the Place, and so they were forced with Disgrace to quit that Enterprise.  
The Duke of Ossuna. General of the Horse in Estremadura, understanding that the Enemy 
Duke of Ossuna makes an Irruption into Portugal.  gathered Forces about Elvas to break into his Province, broke in himself with 5000 Horse that way, burning the Country, and driving a great Booty of cattle. The Enemy posted themselves with a Body of Horse and Foot on a Hill in the Duke's way, and he finding it not practicable to attack them there, endeavoured to draw them into the Plain, but could not. This moved the Duke to march another way, the Portugueses keeping still within view, whilst he burned all the Country, and retired without any loss. The Duke of S. German, upon the news of the Enemy's Preparations at Elvas, resolved to send the Duke with 2000 Horse to make another Incursion higher into the Country. On the 13th of April he set forwards, and the next day was betwixt Portalegre and Aronches, having all that way burned the Villages, drove the cattle, and cut down the Corn. To put a stop to these Mischiefs, the Enemy, to the number of 1500 Horse and 800 Foot, posted themselves in an advantageous Ground, where it was impossible to attack them, by reason of the difficult access to them. The Duke seeing they did not offer to molest him, continued his march, and having burnt all for the space of 22 Leagues, returned with 8000 Head of small cattle, 1000 of large, and 300 Horses and Mules.  
On the 30th of May the Duke of Ossuna marched with 1300 Horse and 200 Foot, to take a strong Watch-Tower within half a League of Elvas. Having viewed the Place, he placed 200 Horse in the Road to Campomayor, to hinder the Enemy's Retreat on that side, and as many more in the way to Elvas. He lay with the rest of the Troops betwixt both Places, ready to relieve either. 300 Men were in the Watch-Tower, well provided with all things for their defence. Our Troops beset it at the same time that 3 Regiments of Foot and 17 Squadrons of Horse, with 5 Pieces of Cannon, came out of Elvas to relieve those in the Tower. The Duke having drawn up his Horse in the Plain, with his 200 Foot, assaulted the Tower Outworks, and carried them, and then began to undermine the Tower. Mean while the Enemy's Troops posted themselves among certain old Walls, and Olive-Gardens, playing their Cannon thence; and the Duke perceiving they could not be drawn to Battle, filled his troops off from the Rear and possessed himself of a Post a Musquet-shot from them. The commander of the Tower for fear of being blown up, surrendered upon discretion. The Tower and another strong House were blown up; which done, the Enemy retired, and the Duke returned with Honour to Badojoz.  
The Duke of S. German being well assured that the Portugueses intended to besiege Badajoz, 
Badajoz besieged by the Portuguese.  had pressed for Succours to enable him to oppose them, but all in vain. He had in the Town 2000 Horse and about 300 Foot, and scarce Provisions for 6 days, at such time as the Enemy approached with an Army of 16000 Foot, and 3500 Horse. The Town was in a manner open, having no Defence but an Old Wall scarce a Yard thick, and that in many places ruinous, without Ditch, Palisade, or any other Outwork. All its Strength consisted in a Fort called S. Christopher, on the side next to Portugal, but that not fit to make any considerable Defence. Badajoz stands on the Banks of the River Guadiana, by which it is divided from Portugal, and over which it has a strong Stone Bridge. The Channel is broad and muddy, but not deep, so that at that time, being the 13th of June, when the Enemy appeared it was fordable in several places. John Mendez de Vasconcelos, who had served well in Flanders, was General of the Portugueses. Their ready way to gain the Town without expense had been to find out the Fords, which were but weakly guarded, without staying to possess themselves of Fort S. Christopher. The Duke of S. German well knew that the only way to preserve the City was to divert the Enemy, but busying him on the otherside in taking the Fort, so to gain time. D. Ventura de Tarragona, General of the Artillery, and Governor of Fort S. Christopher, being an Engineer, threw up certain Redoubts in the Valley at 30 paces distance from the covered way, which put a stop to the Enemy's course, who had they at first possessed themselves of the Valley, they might in two days have lodged themselves on the covered way. Fort S. Christopher is opposite to the Castle of Badajoz, and commands it and the City; but on the side next to Portugal is not so high. It's Fortification at that time consisted in two Bulwarks, and a half Bastion very narrow in the neck, all the compass of the Fort being so small, that the Garrison might easily have been dislodged with only Bombs: The Ditch was narrow, and but a yard deep, and the Palisades were all gone to decay. This was a poor Defence against so considerable an Army. The Duke had before sent for two Regiments out of Andaluzia, one of Spaniards and another of Irish, who understanding the danger the place was in, marched 26 Leagues in two days without leaving a Man behind, and on the 22d of June they entered Badajoz, The Spanish Regiment, Commanded by the Marquis de Lançarote, consisted of 550 Soldiers, besides 150 Reformades. The Irish, whereof Sir Walter Dungan was Colonel, contained 450 Men. This Succour much encouraged the Duke; but because the Men were extremely harassed with that precipitate march, he caused them immediately to go to rest, resolving the Marquis should the next day go into the Fort. At midnight the Alarm beat; for the Portugueses hearing the Two Regiments were got into the City, and having made a sufficient Breach, decreed immediately to give the Assault. John Mendez their General chose 6000 Men for the Attack. There was a Line of Communication from the foot of the Bridge to the Fort, this was first assaulted and forced, all the Defendants being put to the Sword. The same happened at the Redoubts and covered way, and the Enemy lodged themselves upon the Breach. After much debating among our Chief Officers, at the instance of the Marquis Lançarote, whose Name was D. Peter Paniagua, it was resolved to send the Marquis his Major and two Captains, whereof one was his Eldest Son with 70 Foot, and two Squadrons of Horse to the relief of the Fort. These Men were looked upon as lost, the Action was so desperate; yet tho' their Horse forsook them, the Enemy's Cavalry being bend upon pursuing of them, the Foot broke through 300 of the Enemy, and got into the Fort with the loss of only one Reformed Captain. D. Ventura de Tarragona, who Commanded in the Fort, ordered the Major that got in with his 70 Men to attack the Enemy, who were making their Lodgments on the Breach and in the Redoubts. The Major considering it was a rashness for 70 Men to assault 2000 who were fortified, represented it so to the Governor, who still insisting upon his Order, the Major obeyed. First he drove the Enemy from a Line whence they did much harm to the Fort, and passing on to the Redoubts, the Major was killed, and of the 70 only 16 remained, whereof one was the Marquess' Son, who never looked back, tho' struck through the Arm with a Spear, till D. Ventura sent him a positive Command to retire. He thought fit to make good the Line taken at first, because it commanded the Redoubts, and being supplied with 70 Fire-Arms, he made great havoc in the Redoubts, where the Men standing thick, never a Shot was lost.  
D. Ventura acquainted the Duke with all that had happened, affirming the Fort was not to be maintained, unless the Enemy could be bearen from the Breach, and he must be forced to abandon it by break of day, because the Breach commanded all the Parade, which the Enemy had not discovered in the night, but as soon as it was light had all the Garrison at their mercy. A Council was again called to consider whether the Place ought to be relieved, and the Marquis D. Peter Paniagua again prevailed for it, undertaking the Action himself with 300 Men, reposing more Confidence in their Valour than Number. Before break of day he was at the forth of the Bridge, and attacked the Enemy's Trenches with such Resolution, that he himself was the first that entered them. This no way dismayed the Portugueses, who tho' they had lost their Trenches, confiding in their Numbers, being then ten to one of outs made such a furious Fight in the Redoubts, that the Victory was long doubtful. The Marquis went from place to place to encourage his Men, till he was shot through with a Musquet-Ball, and striving to rise up, could only recover his Knees. Captain Antony Paniagua the Marquess' Son, at the same time with his Father had assaulted the Enemy on the other side, and entering the Redoubts, came to the place where his Father was almost dead, but not overcome. The Marquis seeing him come to his assistance, said to him, Charge, and mind nothing else. He did so; and the Marquis seeing his Men discouraged, said to them, Go to Badajoz, and carry the News of the Death of your Officers, for it is Satisfaction enough for me to die with them. These Words so inflamed the Soldiers, that they charged again with such fury, that they put the Portugueses to flight, killing 600 of them, and pursued them in hopes to gain the Battery. Here Captain Antony Paniagua was again wounded in the left Arm with a Spear, but gave no ground, tho' he lost much Blood. Perceiving the whole Body of the Enemy's Army coming down upon them, the Spaniards retired to make good the Posts they had gained, and the Portugueses enraged to be so worsted by such a small Number, gave three Assaults to the Redoubts, and were still repulsed with great Slaughter. In this Attempt they lost 1800 Men, and the Hopes of taking Badajoz, which now began to think itself secure. Of the Castilians 150 were killed, and 80 wounded. The Marquis lived but 10 hours after he received the Shot, and was Buried with great Honour. His Regiment was given to his Son, who had so bravely Revenged his Death, tho' he was then but Eighteen Years of Age.  
This ill Success rather enraged than discouraged the Portugueses; so they continued their Attacks, but to very little purpose: Wherefore after having spent 33 days before the Place, they drew off their Cannon to the Body of the Army. It was thought they would have quitted the Siege; but they leaving a sufficient Force to guard their Line on that side Guadiana, passed the River, which they ought to have done at first. The Siege of Fort S. Christopher was one of the most remarkable Actions that happened in the 28 Years War between Castille and Portugal. Having passed the River, the Enemy drew a Line 3 Leagues in length, enclosing the City, and worked at it 4 Months, where they consumed above half their Army, consisting, as has been said, of 16000 Foot, and 2500 Horse, at the beginning of the Siege. This Enterprise so alarmed the Kingdom, that it obliged the great Favourite D. Luis de Haro to expose himself to the Danger of the War. During the Siege, the Duke of Ossuna went out to have intercepted a Convoy that was coming to the Enemy's Camp, but being discovered, retired, dividing his Horse into several Squadrons, that they might take sundry Fords. The Portugueses pursued with all their Horse and Foot, and the Duke's Guide having miss the Ford, he was forced with only 400 Horse to face the Enemy. In the heat of the Action his Horse sunk in a Bog, and altho' almost stifled himself in the Mire, he mounted another Horse, and broke the first Battalion of the Portugueses, receiving two Thrusts, which pierced his Armour and Doublet. One of the Enemy's Soldiers laid hands on him, whom he killed, and seeing himself and all his Horse in danger of being lost, he commanded them to take the River, where 40 of them were drowned. Next night he attacked one of the Enemy's Quarters, killed 200 of them, and brought away 40 Horses.  
On the 22d of July the Enemy attacked Fort S. Michael with 6000 Foot sustained by Horse. The Duke of Ossuna drew out his Horse, and was ordered with certain Platoons of Musqueteers to charge the Enemy. D. John Pacheco, Lieutenant-General of Horse, led the Van, and fell on; but being overpowered by the Portuguese Horse and Foot, was beat back. The Duke came on with his Troops, and repulsed the Enemy, giving time to D. John Pacheco to rally his Men, and charge again, but was still forced to give way to the Multitude. The Duke being still at hand in good Order, suffered not the Enemy to pursue our Vanguard when broken, but advancing took the Ground where the Enemy had stood, which was within Pistol-shot of the Enemy's Battalions, who fired upon him two hours, killing above 17 of his Squadron, and above 120 of the others, and yet no Man broke his Rank. In this posture he continued exposed to the Enemy's Fire, having his Horse killed under him, till the Fort being taken, he was ordered to retire. This Action lasted 5 hours, with considerable loss on our side, and of above 800 of the Enemy, On the 6th of August 1200 of our Horse broke through the Enemy's Line between two Forts, the Duke of Ossuna attacking them in the Rear, and the Duke of S. German in the Front, driving them 6 Leagues as far as Albuquerque, where they halted. On the 22d of August the Enemy planted a Battery of 6 Cannon on the Hill called Cerro del Viento, where we had a Halfmoon Palisaded with Redoubts and Flankers, which would contain 2000 Foot and 1000 Horse. Upon the 24th they began to play those 6 Pieces, and 2 from Fort S. Michael, and that day threw above 150 Bullets, but without doing any considerable execution. On the 30th they fired upon Fort S. Christopher, and blew up the Mills; then they cast Bombs into the Quarters of S. Andrew and the Potters. From the 10th of October the Fury of their Batteries began to slacken. That very day D. Luis de Haro set forward from Merida with 12000 Foot and 4500 Horse; which the Portuguese understanding, 
Badajoz relieved:  drew off so silently in the Night, that their March could not be discovered, till Morning showed their Army on the other side Guadiana, and they encamped under the Cannon of Campo Mayor on the 14th. The same day D. Luis de Haro entered Badajoz. Our Army passed the River, and followed the Enemy to the River Gayo, which divides Castille and Portugal, and so held on to Elvas, burning all the Country. The Defence of Badajoz was one of the most Glorious Actions during the War with Portugal, and in which the Duke of Ossuna gave most signal Proofs of his Bravery and Conduct.   

Anno 1659.  
The little Spuadron of Majorca mentioned in the foregoing Year, this Spring took 3 English Ships richly laden from Venice, but in the Fight with them, Jayme Llorens Admiral of the Privatiers had an Arm taken off by a Cannon Ball, of which he soon after died at Maloga. Two other small Squadrons had sailed from Majorca to the Eastward, who scoured the Coasts of afric and Archipelago, and brought home Prizes.  
On the 6th of May a Proclamation was published at the Court of Madrid, for lowering the value of Copper Money one half. There died the Archbishop of Besançon, a Prince of the Empire, and Ambassador from the Province of Burgundy.  
The Spring seemed to threaten great destruction in Flanders. The Marquis de Caraçena Governor of Flanders, (D. John of Austria being gone to Spain) and the Prince of Conde prepared 
Posture of Affairs in Flanders.  to take the Field with a powerful Army of Horse and Foot, and the mean while took care to keep in the French Garrisons from making Incursions towards Gaunt, Bruges and Brussels. Most of the Horse were in Quarters towards Germany, to meet the Archduke Sigismond the new Governor of the low Countries, who brought with him 12000 Foot. The Marquis de Caraçena had taken the Field with 6000 Foot and 7000 Horse, the Prince of Conde had 4000 Foot and 5000 Horse. In France we had at that time the Towns of Rocroy Hedin, Linchen, and Chastelet, whose Garrisons ranging abroad, gathered Contributions of all the Country about. In this Posture were our Affairs when the Enemy began to advance with above 20000 Men.  
All Europe was in Suspense, expecting the Event of so many Treaties and Overtures of Peace as had been made, and were still delayed and broke off on account of private Interest, 
Cessation of Arms betwixt France and Spain.  when at length about the middle of May by Consent of both Kings of France and Spain, a Cessation of Arms was agreed upon for Two Months, and Expresses sent to all Parts to forbid any Hostilities during that time. This news was received with general Joy an Satisfaction, which was increased upon the Prolonging the said Truce, and assured Hope of an ensuing Peace. Irun a small Town in the Province of Guipuzcoa adjoining to France was the Place appointed for to Treat. King Philip made choice of D. Luis Mendez de Haro a Grandee of Spain and his Majesty's prime Minister and Favourite for his Plenipotentiary, and the King of France deputed the Cardinal Mazarine his first Minister to bear the same Character on his Part. D. Luis de Haro set forward from Madrid about the beginning of July with a Princely Retinue: Before him went 40 led Horses, than followed 12 Coaches, next, above 40 Sumpture Mules, all their clothes Embroidered with Gold and Silver. He was attended by a great Number of Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, all Knights of the 3 Military Orders, 24 Pages, as many Valets and Footmen. All the way D. Luis went, he left Marks of his Grandeur. At Burgos he gave 1000 Ducats to make a Silver Lamp to hang before the famous Crucifix of that City, he gave Liberty to the Prisoners, relieved many Widows and Orphans. At Vitoria he was nobly Entertained by the Gentry, and above 60 of them with their Servants in rich Liveries followed him. At S. Sebastian he stayed for the Cardinal, who was not yet come. On the 25th of July the Cardinal came to Bayonne, and on the 28th to S. Jean de Luz the last Town of France, whence he sent a Gentleman to agree with D. Luis de Haro about the Ceremony of their Meeting and Conferences. Besides the many Persons of Quality that accompanied the Plenipotentiaries, each King had sent Two able Civilians to determine all Matters that should be disputable in point of Law. Sir Henry Bennet Ambassador Extraordinary from his Majesty of Great Britain was admitted to the Conference, as was also Monsieur de Leni a Gentleman sent by the Prince of Condè. The King of Great Britain come through France Incognito, and to prevent Suspicion entered Spain by the way of Arragon, whence he came through Navarre to the Conference, and was there attended with all the Respect due to his Person, being Served by the King of Spain's immediate Servants and Officers.  
The Plenipotentiaries sent Presents to one another, and D. Luis understanding that the Cardinal was desirous to see Spanish Plays, caused a Company of Actors to come from Madrid 
Conferences for Peace.  to satisfy his Curiosity. Some days were spent in adjusting the Place and manner of their meeting. At last it was agreed that a House should be Built in a small Island that lies in the middle of the River Vidasoa which parts Spain and France, one half of it was Built by the French; and the other half by the Spaniards. On the 13 of August the Plenipotentiaries met in this House, where after Embracing, and other Acts of Civility, they sat down, and the Conference lasted from Noon till half an Hour past Four, when they parted, appointing the next Meeting on the 16th.  
On the 2d of September, when the 8th Conference was held, came thither the Duke d' Agremont Ambassador Extraordinary from the most Christian King to his Catholic Majesty. He came to Madrid on the 16th of October: The end of his Embassy was, to ask the Princess Mary Teresa in Marriage for the King his Master. His Reception and Entertainment were greater and more magnificent than any had ever been before. His stay was short, for having obtained what he came to ask, he returned home richly presented, and satisfied with the Success of his Negociation. The Treaty of the Peace went on slowly, but at last it was concluded on the 7th of November, and an Express carried the News of it 
Peace Concluded.  to Madrid. The Marriage of the Most Christian King with the Princess, was the Bond to make this Agreement Firm, and Lasting. In this Treaty King Philip had special Regard to the Restoring of the Prince of Conde, in regard to the great Fidelity wherewith he Served Spain for many Years. Hereupon the Prince returned to Court, was graciously Received by the King, and again admitted to his Favour. By this Treaty also the Duke of Lorraine was set at Liberty, and went over to France.  
On the 15th of November between 5 and 6 in the afternoon at Velilla de Ebro, in the 
A Bell Rings of itself.  Church of S. Nicholas seated on a Mountain that Encompasses the Town, a Bell was seen to Ring of itself without the help of any Body. This Bell was called Mary Nicholas, and was cast in the Year 1655. The manner of its Ringing was, that the Clapper moved, and gave 3, or 4, or 6, even to 10 Strokes, sometimes more, sometimes less, on the East-side, and one or two on the Westside; this by Intervals or Intermission of about half a Minute. The strokes were Vigorous, as if guided by a strong Arm, and lasted the space of Two hours; many of the Townsmen being Eye-witnesses to it. In that Steeple there are 3 Bells, which hang along one side of the Wall, in Three Arched Windows. That which is towards Zaragoça is the ancient Bell so much spoken of by our Historians. Next to it in the middle hangs another called S. Agatha, which has been also heard to Ring of itself. and next to it is the last I now speak of. Strange and Remarkable accidents have happened after this sort of Ringing; which sometimes have proved unfortunate, and other times prosperous.  
This Year the Knights of Malta took 7 Ships of Algiers and Tunez, of a very great Value. A most notable Victory was obtained by the Poles and Brandenburghers, over Charles Adolphus, the Palatine of Deuxponts who had lain long at the Siege of Copenhaguen, the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Denmark. He had 3000 Men killed, besides a great number of Officers. The Poles took 1750 Prisoners, 102. Pieces of Cannon, 112 Colours, a great quantity of Ammunition, and all the Baggage. Of the Victorious Army many were killed and wounded, as may be supposed in so great an Action.   

Anno 1660.  
King Philip designing to forward the Marriage of the Princess, in order to the Perpetuating the Peace Concluded betwixt the Two Crowns, declared his Resolution to go in 
K. Philip goes with the Princess his Daughter to the Frontiers.  Person to the Province of Guipuzeoa, to be present there at the Solemnisation of his Daughter's Nuptials, and at the same time to visit his only Sister, the Queen Mother of France; who that she might obtain a sight of him, had earnestly solicited that the Two Kings might meet. His Journey wat fixed for the 15th of April, and a vast Number of Mules and Carts was sent from both Castile's, Andaluzia, Arragon and Valencia, for the carrying of all the Baggage of the Court, whereof this was some small part. Twelve Trunks lined and covered with Crimson Velvet, the Hinges, Bars, Locks and Keys of Silver, in which were 23 whole Suits for the Princess, all extraordinary rich. Twenty other Trunks covered with Russia Leather, all the Iron work guilt, filled with a mighty quantity of all sorts of fine Linen. Six other Trunks covered with Amber-leather, lined within with Crimson Satin, with Hinges Locks and Bars of Gold Enamelled: Two of them full of Amber Gloves, whisker Cases, Purses, and other curiosities were for the Duke of Anjou: The other Four carried great Riches for the Princess to bestow among the French Ladies. Fifty Sumptures carried the Princess' dressing Plate, and the rest for her ordinary use, besides an infinite quantity of Perfumes to present. Other 25 Sumptures contained most exquisite rich Hangings and Tapestry. For her Entrance into Paris there were 18 Sumpture clothes most costly Embroidered with Gold and Silver, and many Liveries for the Men that were to lead the Sumptures. For the Princess' use in Paris there was carried a Sedan adorned with Silver, wrought in the manner of a Flanders Lace. For to give Charity, and other Gifts she had 50000 Pistoles, the King had laid aside for his own use a greater Sum.  
The 14th of April being come, their Majesties after Visiting the Church of our Lady of Atocha, and that the King had made his will (as is usual before the Monarches of Spain undertake any Journey) gave leave for the Ladies of the Court to come and take their Congee of the Princess: As they came in his Majesty Received them with his Hat in his Hand, the Queen and Princess Embraced them, and so they went out at another Door, making way for those that came after them. Thursday the 15th of April the King and Princess set out with such a numerous Train of Coaches, Horse litters, and Horses, that they extended 6 Leagues before them. Before the King went 8 of the Town Trumpets, clothed in Red and Yellow, their Trumpet-cloaths richly Embroidered with the Arms of France and Spain. Next followed Four State Coaches and as many Horse-litters, than Two Coaches with the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber, then several other Litters and the State Horses: Then a great number of the Nobility and Gentry, and after them the Grandees, each of whom had several Coaches, and Gentlemen attending them, and a great number of Servants in rich Liveries; of which every one had 3 Suits, one for this Day, another to Travel, and a Third for the Wedding Day. Above all, the Duke of Medina de las Torres had 140 Servants, with each 3 Suits of Liveries for the 3 Days, besides that, brought him from Naples, which Cost 40000 Ducats. After these were, his Majesty's Pages and other Servants a Horseback, carrying rich Portmanteaus of Crimson Velvet, laced with Gold. After them was the King's Coach, in which was he and the Princess, followed by the Ladies, than the Sumpture Mules, and next after them 72 long Wagons. His Majesty had in his Journey 18 Horse-litters, 70 Coaches of his, and the Nobilities, 2100 Sumpture Mules, 70 State Horses, 12 Pads, 500 other Mules for Carriage, 900 saddle Mules, 32 long Wagons. Officers were sent before to repair the Ways, and others to make the necessary Provision at all Places where his Majesty was to Bait. He took his Way through Alcala de Henares, Guadalaxara, Hita, Xadraque, Atiença, Berlanga, S. Estevan de Gormaz, Aranda and Lerma, where he made some stay to see the Fireworks and Bull-feast prepared for his Entertainment by the Duke of that Name. Next day he came to Burgos, and stayed there till the 30th, that City spending 20000 Ducats to Entertain him. Thither also came Two Gentlemen, sent by the King of France to Compliment his Majesty, and Acquaint him with the death of John Baptist Gaston Duke of Orleans commonly called in France the Great Uncle, because he was so to the most Christian King, to the Princess he was going to Marry, to the King of England, the Duke of Savoy, the Duchess' of Bavaria and Parma, and the Princess Dowager of Orange. Upon this News his Majesty Commanded the public Rejoicing to cease, the Court to go into Black. On Friday the 30th of April he set forwards from Burgos, and on the 3d of May came to Vitoria, the chief City of the Province Alova: Here he was Royally again Treated, and the City Presented him with 10000 Ducats in Gold. Here another Gentleman met him from the Queen Mother of France, desiring him to hasten his Journey, for the great desire she had to see him and the Princess. To be short he passed through Salinas, Villareal, Villafranca, Tolosa, and on the 11th of May came to S. Sebastian. On the 14th, he went to Los Passages, Two little Towns upon a Creek that runs into the Bay of Biscay, where in a rich Barge he took a view of all the Men of War that lay in that Place. Upon the 2d of June the Princess Solemnly Renounced all Right and Title to the Crown of Castille, upon Oath for herself and her Heirs. D. Ferdinand Ruiz de Contreras, Secretary of State, read aloud the Form of Renunciation, and the Oath to the new Queen of France, which done, the Bishop of Pamplona took the Holy Gospel, and Presenting it to the new Queen, she took her Oath to perform all that had been read by the Secretary.  
Next day their Majesty's having heard Mass in the Church which was Adorned in all costly manner, the Bishop of Pamplona who had Officiated, turned to the Princess, and asked of 
Ceremony of Contracting the Princess.  her, if she would have to her Husband Luis of Bourbon, the most Christian King of France; then the Princess kneeling before her Father, asked his Consent, which granted, she stood up, and the Bishop repeated the same Words; but she answered not till he asked the Question the 3d time, and then gave her Consent. Then laying her right Hand upon one side of a great Gold Bason, D. Luis de Haro laid his Hand on the opposite Part, and being asked by the Bishop, whether by Virtue of the Commission he had of the most Christian King, he would in his Name take to Wise the Lady Teresa of Austria, Princess of Spain, he answered he would, and taking a Ring of Inestimable Value, stretched it towards the new Queen's Hand without touching her, which his Majesty taking up, put upon the 3d Finger of her left Hand. After this Ceremony, Te Deum was Sung, and all the Cannon Fired. On the 5th of June the King privately saw his Sister, the Queen Mother of France, and on the 6th, both the Kings met in the House on the Island of the River that parts Spain and France. In this Congress they testified all possible Affection one to another: Their Majesty's being Seated, Cardinal Mazarine brought a Mass Book, on which the King of France took his Oath to Observe all the Articles of the Peace lately Concluded. The Catholic King did the same, the Patriarch of the West-Indies holding the Book: This done, all the Company voided the Room, and their Majesties remained alone for Four hours. In the afternoon both Kings Road out along the Banks of the River: After this they sent Presents to one another of inestimable Value. On the 7th, the Two Kings met again in the House of the Conference, with a multitude of Attendance in most costly Attire, they were above an hour in Private and then the Doors being set open, all the great Men of both Kingdoms came in, and kissed their Hands. This Ceremony being over, King Philip took leave of his Daughter, and both Kings parted. King Philip the next day set out towards Madrid, whither he came on the 2oth, having by the way been Entertained with all Princely Grandeur at Vallladolid.  
The Marriage of the most Christian King and Queen was Celebrated in the Church of 
The marriage of the Princess.  S. John de Luz on the 9th of June.  
On the 12th, their Majesties gave Audience to the Ambassadors of Poland, Sweden, Venice, Gema and Savoy, who came to Congratulate their happy Conjunction. That same day arrived at that Town the Count de Fuensaldana, with a mighty Train of Spanish and Italian Gentry, 36 Sumptures, 20 State Horses, 8 Coaches, and 100 Footmen, their Liveries Embroidered with Gold and Silver. Some Persons of Quality, and the Introductor of of Ambassadors went out to Meet, and Conducted him to the Palace, where he was Visited by at the Nobility. Next day he had Audience of their most Christian Majesties. The King and Queen Departing towards Paris on the 2d of August, came to Fontainbleau, a most delightful Palace. On the 10th they went to Bois de Vincennes, where they stayed, that all things might be in a readiness for their Reception at Paris. Hence they set out the 26th, and in the Suburb of S. Antony of Paris, stopped in a stately Hall built on purpose, and richly adorned to receive the Compliments of the Clergy, Magistrates, and University. From this Place to the Palace of the Lovure, was made a Lane of the 16 Regiments of Militia of that City, each consisting of 700 Men, in all, 11200, richly clad, through which the King and Queen passed to the said Palace.  
Thus Peace was restored not only to France and Spain, but almost to all Europe, this most memorable Year 1660, and Germany had leisure to provide, to oppose the Designs of the Ottoman Emperor, whose mighty Army was coming into Hungary, threatening Destruction to all those Country's. Venice still continued the War against the Infidels in Candia. England rejoiced in the Restoration of as rightful Sovereign.   

Anno 1661.  
D. John of Austria being Commissioned to command the Army against Portugal, came to Zafra upon the 21th of March, where he made a Review of all the Forces, and visited the 
D. John of Austria commands against Portugal.  Magazines and Stores, all which he found better provided, than had been imagined. The Horse mustered at Truxillo, and were found 6300 strong, of whom D. James Cavallero their General took Charge. Soon after, 500 of our Horse took 50 Mules loaded with Arms and Ammunition, that were going from Elvas to Campomayor, without lossing a Man. D. John of Austria marched from Badajoz on the 15th of June, with 15 Battalions of Foot, consisting of 9560 Men, and 5200 Horse. The same Day he came in Sight of Campomayor, which fearing a Siege, was well provided for its Defence. By the way the Watch-Towers, and the Castle of Origuela were blown up, and the Town destroyed, and at Night the Army posted at self in order to lay Siege to Aronches. Next Day they began their Approaches, and cast in some 
He takes Aronches. and other Places.  Bombs. The 17th, four-Pieces of Cannon began to batter the Place, and the Portugueses perceiving a Breach would soon be made, capitulated; and a Garrison was put into it. Such as would stay in the Town, were allowed to possess what they had, the rest to depart within 8 Days. Aronches is a Town of about 500 Houses, standing on the River Alegrete, has good Walls and a Castle, sends a Representative to the Cortes or Parliament. It's Trade is Cloth, it lies near Portalegre, and 3 Leagues from Albuquerque, and by this means, all Relief was cut-off from Elvas and Campomayor, on that side.  
The Enemy having assembled their Army at Estremoz, and finding it too weak for ours, broke it up, and dispersed it into Garrisons, our Horse the mean while wasting all the Country 3 Leagues round Aronches. D. John upon their breaking up, with 4000 Horse marched to Estremoz, and no Enemy appearing in the Field, turned off to Veiros. He sent a Trumpet to summon this Place, and having received an ill Answer, caused part of the Cavally to dismount, who assaulted the Town and entering it put all to the Sword, who had not time to fly to the Castle, and then plundered their Houses, which afterwards they set fire to, as they did to all the Villages, Corn and Trees about it. D. John resolving to make Aronches his chief Magazine and Place of Rendezvouz; for the Province of Alentejo repaired the Walls and Castle, fortified the Parish Church, raised 5 Bastions, 4 Ravelins, two great Platforms, and a Half Moon, made a Di●●h 40 Foot wide, and 20 in depth, and a covered way to the Ditch palizaded. This obliged the Enemy, to fortify and Garrison several Places; as Estremoz, Villavici●sa, Alegrete, and others. The Fortifications being ended, and all the Country ravaged, D. John garrisoned the frontien Towns, and put 1000 Foot and 400 Horse, into Aronches with Provision for 6 Months, and 11 Pieces of Cannon, leaving D. Ventura de Tarragona Governor; which done, he returned to Badajoz, and put his Army into Quarters, designing to take the Field again about the end of September. As our Army was marching to Quarters, the Earl of Cantaneda, the Enemies. General, came out of Estremoz, with 1000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, and took a view of Aronches, whence the Cannon made him remove, having killed 18 of his Horse, and the chief Engineer of Portugal. D. John hearing of this their Motion, marched towards them with his Army, but they retired under the Cannon of 〈◊〉 and Elvas, where they continued some Days, our Army lying in sight of them, till they not able to endure the heat of the Dog-Days, dispersed into their Garrisons, and D. John quartered his Men as was before designed. Our Horse lest at Aronches, made an Incursion towards Portalegre, and brought away 7000 head of Cattle.  
Count Sohomberg one of the Enemy's Generals, with 16 Squadrons of Horse attacked the 
Erterprises on the Frontiers of Portugal  Guard of the Bridge at Badajoz, to whose Assistance D. John Pacheco Lieutenant General of Horse, was come with 5 Squadrons out of the Town. They had a sharp Dispute but our Lieutenant General being killed, his Men discouraged retired to the Town, 600 Horse of Aronches made another 〈◊〉 towards Portalegre, took 5300 head of Cattle, plundered many Gentleman's Houses, I made a Party of 60 of the Enemy's Horse Prisoners, and retired without meeting any Opposition. The harms done by the Garrison of Aronches were so great that the neighbouring Towns, petitioned the Queen, either to reduce that Place, or 〈…〉 them to pay Contributions that they might be able to subsist. D. John of Austria marched out of Ziafra with 3000 Foot; 2000 Horse, and 4 Pieces of Cannon; and on the 5th of December, surprised Alconchel, with the loss of only 5 Men. This is a strong Castle, on this side Guadiana, whence the Enemy used to infest all the Country about. There were in it when taken, 90 Foot, and 30 Horse, much Cattle, other Provisions and Ammunition. D. John having put 160 Horse and Foot under the Command of a Major into this Fort, with all Necessaries for their Subsistence returned to Zafra, and sent his Forces into Quarters.  
The Portugueses hired 6 English Merchant Ships, and sent aboard them to the Jews of Leghorn 3200 Chests of Sugar, much Brazil Wood, Spice and other Goods, to the Value of 600000 Ducats. These Ships were taken by the Algorines, who having lightened them of all the Merchandise, and made Prisoners of 140 Portugueses and Italians, dismissed the English with their Vessels, being then at Peace with them, and gave each of the Masters 25 Chests of Sugar, to pay their Freight.  
The Duke of Ossuna being come to the Frontiers of Castille, with the Post of Captain General, encamped beyond the Bridge of Guidad Rodrigo with Two Thousand Four Hundred Foot, Four hundred Horse, and 4 Pieces of Cannon. Thence he warched to Gallegos, a strong Garrison 
Duke of Ossima his Actions in Portugal.  of ours, 2 Leagues and a half from Guidad Rodrigo, and so passed on Two Leagues and a half farther to Valdelamula, the first Town of the Enemy, a Place well fortified, and seated on a rising Ground. He sent to summon the Garrison, who returned a resolute Answer. The Duke appointed 4 Captains with each 100 Men, at once to scale the Walls in as many places, who advanced courageously, and tho' the Enemy made a hot Fire, breaking down the Pallisadoes, laid their Ladders to the Walls, and mounted, making themselves Masters of the Fort. Many of the Defendants were killed, one Captain, some other Officers, and 60 Men made Prisoners. The Governor fled casting himself off the Wall, and Night favouring his Escape. Of our Men only 4 were killed, and as many wounded. The same Day, the Duke sent a Summons to the Town and Castle of S. Peter, half a League from Valdelamula, and as much from Almeyda, but the Garrison refusing, he marched thither with a Regiment of Foot, and at first sight the Place was surrendered, upon Condition, the Inhabitants might depart with their Goods. Three Watch Towers in sight of Almeyda were taken and burnt, as were the Towns of Juncia and Malpartida. S. Peter's Fort was demolished, being so near Valdelamula. Almosala was also burnt, after the Inhabitants had made some Resistance. Much Corn was found in all these Places, which served the Horse for Forage, and all the rest was burnt.  
D. Roderick de Castro Count of Amezquitela, and General of the Province Tralosmontes, was now marching towards these Frontiers, with 5000 Foot, and 6 Troops of Horse. The same did D. John de Melo, Governor of the Province Beira, with other 5000 Foot and some Horse. D. Sancho Manuel was also ordered this way with 3000 Foot, and 1500 Horse. The Duke of Ossuna finding himself too weak, to oppose so great a Power, demolished the Fort of Valdelamula, blew up the Tower, and burned the Town, there being no possibility of relieving it if besieged. This done, he fortified Gallegos, and then marching to Albergaria laid Siege to it. He had but 4 Pieces of Cannon, the 2 biggest of which burst at the beginning of the Battery; yet he brought the other two nearer to the Wall, and having made a Breach, the Garrison Capitulated, and delivered the Place upon honourable Conditions. Hence he removed, and by Force took Soto and Quadrasa, both which he hurnt, overthrowing all the Works about them. In these three last Towns were taken from the Enemy, above 20000 bushel of Corn, and 30 Horses, and all the Mountain Gata with the Country about, were cleared of Enemies, for Albergaria and those other Towns, kept all that Country in awe, so that there was no Traffic, nor Security in any part.  
On the 1st of November, it pleased God to take away Prince Philip Prosper. He died of Convulsion Fits, which he had been subject to since his Birth. To make up for this Loss, the Queen 
Prince Philip dies.  was happily delivered on the 6th of November of another Prince, who was baptised the 21th of the said Month, in the Royal Chapel; by D. Alonso Perez de Guzman, Patriarch of the Indies, and called Charles Joseph, with 15 other Names. The public Joy for the Birth of this Prince, was redoubled with the News brought to Court, that on the 1st of November, was born the Dauphin of France, Grandson to his Catholic Majesty.  
At Malaga on the 22d of September between 7 and 8 in the Morning, all that City and the Country about, was so darkened with black Clouds, that every body foresaw some Destruction 
A terrible Storm.  like to follow. At 9 it began to thunder, lighten and rain, with such violence, that the Gutters could not carry the Water off the Houses, nor the Streets deliver the great Flood. This lasted till Noon, when the Rivulets that fall from the Mountain of Gibraltar swollen so high, that they filled the Houses in those Streets near them; and those Waters meeting with the Flood, issuing from Guadalmedina, which comes from the Hills of Casavermeja and Zambra, broke down the wooden Bridge opposite to the new Gate, carrying it away, till it stuck a cross the great Arch of the Stone Bridge, over against the Monastery of S. Dominick. That being a stop to the passage of the Waters, they bore down the Bridge with its Towers, and carried all away to the Sea, which at that time ran in Mountains, casting up its broken Waves to the Clouds. The Inundation bore away all the Houses from the Orchards of the 13 Crosses, as far as the Slaugter-house Gate, scarce leaving any Monuments that there had been Buildings there. It also bore down the Wall at the new Gate, and broke into the City, filling several Streets, and finding no way out, still rose, drowning some Quarters of the City, and in S. John's Street, came up to the Floors of the second Stories. All the Street de los Almaç●nes, or of the Storehouses, was drowned, and all the Provisions and Merchandise laid up there were lost. Several Quarters of the City were totally ruined, as were the Monasteries of S. Dominick and S. Francis, being so shaken, they were rendered uninhabitable. Great numbers of People fled to the tops of their Houses, which falling; they were carried away into the Mediterranean, or buried in the Ruins. Among the other Destruction made by the River Guadalmedina, it was observed, to take one corner House away entire, and carry it so for a great space, till at last it fell in pieces, with the death of 16 Persons that were in it. At 3 in the Afternoon, the Storm ceased, and at 5, the Water was gone out of the Streets, at which time the Bishop and Governor gave great Alms, among the poor People that were found alive in the ruinated Houses. Above 1600 Houses were utterly destroyed, 3000 so shaken, that they threatened Ruin, above 2000 Persons lost, and the whole Damage was computed at, above 3 Millions.  
A Ship of the Biscainers putting out of S. Sebastian, met a Vessel of 28 Guns, bound from Bayonne to Portugal, which refusing to produce any Pass, was sunk, and in it 35 Men, only 17 being saved by the Biscaniers, among whom were 3 Portuguese Fidalgos, or Noblemen. There was also taken a Trunk with Letters in it, from the Envoy in England, to the King of Portugal, which were sent to Court. On the 26th of September arrived at Coruna, our Squadron 
Riches of the Spanish Fleet.  that was out to secure the West-India Fleet, with the Ships of the firm Land and new Spain, being 34 Sail. These Ships, besides a Chest of Pearls, of inestimable Value, brought for his Majesty, 3247460 Pieces of Eight, and for private Persons, 6476690, in all, 9724150 Pieces of Eight. The Fleet having landed the Plate there, sailed again with the other Merchandise, and arrived at Cadiz on the 13th of November.  
Amar Aga Alcaide and Governor of Tremecen, had destroyed all the Corn belonging to those Moors that lived about Oran, and had submitted themselves to the Spanish Governor of 
Marquess de Leganez destroys many Moors about Oran.  that Place, who was then the Marquis of Leganes. These Moors used to bring their Corn to sell to that City, and the Garrison subsisted upon it. The Marquis finding that no fair Means, or Threats prevailed upon those People to reduce them, marched out with 350 Foot, and 180 Horse, and forded the River Cid Soliman, six Leagues from Oran; then falling upon the Moors who live along that River, he took 64 Slaves, 12 Horses, and a great number of Cattle, whereof notice was immediately given to Amar Aga. He gathering his Turks, lay in wait for the Marquis in his Return, at the Ford of the River Cique, where they engaged, and 15 Turks were killed, among whom was Xeque Salem Beniahim. Amar Aga was in danger of being taken, having his Horse killed, and escaped upon another, given him by his Guards. The Turks retired to Tremecen, and the Marquis returned victorious to Oran. Not content with this, he went out again with the same number of Horse and Foot, and marching 7 Leagues to Zanua, Zafa, and Mediona brought under 9 Hordes of Arabs, containing 986 Moors, 132 Tents, and 16000 Head of Cattle. Thus all those neighbouring Moors were again brought under Subjection, and the Turks disappointed, to the great Honour of the Marquis of Leganes.  
Three Ships sailed from Alicant richly Laden with Merchandise for Venice, and had aboard, the Servants and Equipage of the Cardinal D. Pasqual de Arragon, and other Passengers. Near the Island of S. Peter they met 5 Turkish Pirates, and after Cannonading one another above 3 hours, one of the 3 Ships which was French sunk, another which was a Hollander, being in danger to be taken burnt itself, the 3 getting off in the Night, arrived safe at Leghorn, with 7 Turks that remained alive, of above 100 that Boarded her.  
Cardinal Pasqualis of Arragon made his public Entry into Rome on the 7th of June, and on the 29th after the Pope had heard Mass, presented him the Hacaney and Purse, with 7000 Ducats, which our Kings every Year pay, as an Acknowledgement for the Kingdom of Naples, and that Night there was public Rejoices throughout the whole City. Cardinal Mazarine, prime Minister of France, died the 9th of March. A violent Storm of Wind on the 30th of March overthrew above 150 Houses in the City Pau, in the Province of Bearn. On the 31th, the Duke of Orleans only Brother to the most Christian King, married his Cousin German Henrietta Maria, Sister to the King of England, and on the 18th of April, the Lady Luisa of Bourbon, 2d Daughter to the Duke of Orleans was by Proxy contracted to Mathius, eldest Son to the Duke of Florence. The Pope's Bull was published at Paris the 19th of June, absolutely forbidding the Doctrine of Jansenius.  
Queen Christina of Sweden, who resided at Rome, having abdicated that Kingdom, hearing of the Death of her Cousin King Charles Adolphus, returned to Sweden, and made a solemn Entry into Stockholm, where complaining, that her Pension of 200000 Rixdollers was not duly paid her, it was agreed in the Diet, She should have, 150000 paid every Year, provided She retired to some part of the Kingdom, or else to Rome, where She was before. Such was the hatred conceived against her, for embracing the Catholic Religion.  
The War still continued hot, betwixt the Venetians and the Turks in Candia, and other Parts, 15 Turkish Galleys were cast away in the Euxine Sea, and 5 others on the Coast of Morea, 
War betwixt the Venetians and Tarks.  as also three Barbary Pirates on the Coast of Sicily. A great Earthquake happened at Constantinople, which overthrew many Buildings, and killed a great number of People. The Venetian Fleet had a sharp Engagement with 18 Turkish Ships that were carrying Supplies to Candia, but a sudden Storm parted and dispersed them into several Ports.  
The Turks entered Transilvania with an Army of 60000 Men, and laid Siege to Plasemburg, near Hermanstadt the chief City. Ragotzi Prince of Transilvania, attempted to put Relief into 
Turks enter Transilvania.  the Place with only 4000 Men, and tho' heexecuted it, with the loss of only 700 of his Soldiers, and the Destruction of 6000 of the Enemy, yet he having received 14 Wounds, and soon after dying, the City was taken by the Infidels. Hence the Turks began to spread into Hungary, doing much Mischief; but the Counts Herberstein and Serini, gathering 12000 Men, killed 800 of them, took 700 Prisoners, and returned with a great Booty. After this the Turks made vast Preparations in all Parts, and brought the Asian Forces into Europe, in Order to invade the Dominions of the Christians. This moved the Emperor to send Ambassadors to all Christian Princes, praying Aid against the common Enemy. He had then an Army of 30000 Men, commanded by Count Souches, in readiness to repel the Incursions of the Infidels.  
In Germany this Year it is reported, there appeared near the Circle of the rising Sun, a Star like a Comet, of such brightness, that it darkened that glorious Planet; and not far from the Comet, a Scimitar of a fiery Colour, and under it a Cross with Arms, very bright and glorious. 
A Prodigy.  Three other Scimiters are said to have been seen, one over the Kingdom of Persia, another over Sweden, and the third over Dalmatia. In the Air was heard strange noise as of Battle, with Shouts, and other warlike Sounds.   

Anno 1662.  
Our Army on the Borders of Portugal, rendevouzed on the 2d of May at Talaveruela, Montijo, Lobin, and Badajoz; and having made Provision of Victuals and Ammunition, passed over the River Guadiana upon the 7th, at the Bridge of Badajoz with all their Cannon and Train. They drewup between Caya and Fort S. Christopher; facing Campomayor and Elvas, and marching 
D. John of Austria enters Portugal.  along the River Caya, encamped within half a League of Elvas. All the Army being there joined, on the 8th D. John of Austria came thither from Badajoz, and was received with Volleys of great and small Shot. Next Day, upon their March they mustered, and found 5000 Horse and 9000 Foot effective, beside Officers, the best Troops that had ever been in that Army. Having laid a Bridge over Cayn, they marched by the side of Elvas, blew up 3 Watch-Towers that lay towards Campomayor, and encamped half a League beyond Eluas. On the 10th, the Train marched along the great Road to Lisbon, Orders being given to destroy all the Country Houses in the way. A small Tower offering to make Resistance, was forced by D. James Cavallero, and the Commander of it hanged for an Example. This made the next, called de los Zapateroes immediately submit upon honourable Conditions. A Trumpet was sent to summon Villabuy, which was a quarter of a League distant, the Soldiers answered, they were paid and would fight. D. James Cavallero, was sent with 4 Pieces of Cannon, and 2 Regiments of Foot, and Orders, if they did not surrender, to give no Quarter. The Garrison which consisted but of 62 Soldiers and some Peasants, seeing the Danger capitulated. Two Towers were there blown up, and all the Orchards and Corn destroyed. The 11th, the Army continued its March in the Lisbon Road burning the Country. An Express was taken going from the Portuguese General to Elvas, with Letters encouraging the Governor to behave himself manfully, for that he had 8000 Foot, and 3800 Horse, and expected more Troops to fight the Enemy. D. John having read the Letters, ordered the Express to return, and tell the General, he would endeavour to see him next day by Noon. Our Forces advancing towards Estremoz, some small Skirmishes happened by the way. The 12th, D. John understanding that the Enemy's Army lay within half a League of Estremoz, in the Olive-Gardens, he marched that way, to be as good as his word, but the Enemy retired under the Walls of Estremoz, and entrenched themselves. Their Force was 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse. Ten Pieces of Cannon were planted on a rising Ground and played upon them, they answering with four, and some Men were killed on both sides. All the Country about was burnt at Night, our Army encamped within half a League of the Town in the way to Borba.  
The Baggage on the 13th was sent before towards Borba, the Army still standing in array, facing the Enemy. Borba has above 500 Houses, two Convents, two good Churches, and several 
He takes Borba and Juramenha.  pleasant Country Houses about it. The Town was walled, and the Streets Barridaded, and in the midst of it stood a Castle. Our Army coming before this Place, battered it with four Pieces of Cannon, and to Regiments of Foot giving the Assault entered it. Then they assaulted the Castle, in which were 500 Men, and forced the Palizades, but lost a Colonel, two Majors, four Captains of Foot, and about 100 Men. The Town was plundered, and all the Garrison and Inhabitants made Prisoners. On the 14th, the Army halted in the Orchards of Borba, burning and destroying all the Town and Country, and in the Marketplace, hanged the Governor called Emanuel de Acuna and two Captains. Next day the Forces marched by Villaviciosa, and killed many Deer in the Duke of Braganca's Park, a very delightful Place; whence they continued their March four Leagues, as far as Jurumenha. A Soldier of that Garrison being taken, reported there were in the Place, 3 Regiments of Foot. The 16th was spent in making Fascines to attack the Town, because the Enemy's Army was marching with all speed to relieve it, for that it was one of the principal Inlets into Portugal on the side of Alentejo, which is the richest Province of that Kingdom. The Enemy being within half a League of our Army D. James Cavallero advanced with part of it to offer them Battle, but they Entrenched and covered themselves with their Carriages. Emanuel Lobato Pinto Governor of the Place perceiving them entrench, capitulated; and delivered it upon honourable Terms.   

Anno 1663.  
This Year our Army in Estremadura, under the Command of D. John of Austria, being very numerous, pierced into Portugal as far as Evora, which was surrendered without any 
D. John takes Evora, and i● afterwards routed.  Bloodshed. This struck a Terror into the City of Lisbon, as being so near, and the King had thoughts of withdrawing from thence to some Place of more Safety. D. John retiring towards Badajoz, to join a Body of Foot that was there ready, and so to continue what he had so well began, was charged by the Enemy's Forces near Estremoz, in a place where the Horse could do no Service. The Enemy at the first onset broke our Cavalry, and they disordering the Foot, the whole Army was put to the rout, losing all their Baggage, and several Persons of Note were taken Prisoners, among whom was the Marquis of Liche, and D. Anelo de Guzman, Son to the Duke of Medina de la Torres. Evora being not yet fortified, fell immediately into the hands of the Victorious Portugueses.  
The Duke of Ossuna being declared General of the Frontiers about Cuidad Rodrigo, was at Madrid, without any Inclination to return to that Command; but having received repeated 
Duke of Ossuna again in Portugal.  Orders to go to his Post, obeyed. Immediately upon his arrival there, he appeared before Valdelamula with 2000 Foot, 800 Horse, and 8 Pieces of Cannon. That Night he encamped about the Fort, and raised a Battery, which he next morning began to play upon the Place. The Governor, who was no great Soldier, at Noon beat the Chamade, and surrendered, having at that time 250 Men, and the Fort in good Condition, with 4 strong Bastions. The Duke finding it not practicable to fortify that place, made choice of a rising Ground hard by it, on which, with the Advice of Monsieur Locquet, a French Engineer sent him by D. John of Austria, he resolved to build a Fort Royal. The Work being drawn out, and fresh Supplies coming in, so that the Duke had 4000 Foot and 1200 Horse, more was done in a Month than could reasonable have been imagined, all the Officers and the Duke himself being continually present, and encouraging the Men. The Portuguese fearing the raising of the Fort might prove of ill consequence to them, gathered a Body of 10000 Foot and 1600 Horse, resolving by the way to take Albergaria. Their Design being discovered by the Duke, he sent at midnight D. Antony de Isasie, Lieutenant-General of Horse, who put some Companies of Foot and other necessary Supplies into the Town; which being known to the Enemy, they drew back the Troops sent to invest it. Being disappointed of that Enterprise, they advanced towards the Duke, who being far inferior in Number, thought not fit to expose his Men in open Field, but drew into the Fort, which was now in a good posture of defence. He caused a Tenail, which was joined to the Fort by a Covered way, to be finished, and placed therein 1000 Foot and 200 Horse. The rest of the Foot he drew into the Fort, placing the Horse on the Flanks, and expected that Night the Enemy, who lay within Musquet-shot, should make some attempt. They stirred not, but kept the same Ground two days, the Cannon playing on both sides. The Portugueses having Intelligence that 250 Horse and 300 Foot were on their way to reinforce the Duke, sent out 1000 Horse to intercept them; but the Duke sent them Orders to march another way, and he at the same time alarming the Enemy's Camp, they came safe to him. The Duke hearing a Shot from Almeida, guessed it to be a Signal of some Convoy that was coming to the Enemy, he therefore commanded the Lieutenant-General of Horse with all the Cavalry and 500 Fire Arms to march out and intercept it. He followed himself, having advanced two Castilians to discover the Convoy; they met two Battalions of the Enemy, which retired hastily to their Body. The Portuguese marched another way than the Duke had thought, who readily form 6 Squadrons in the Vanguard, and drew them off to receive them. Our Vanguard charged theirs, which also consisted of 6 great Squadrons, and both Parties fought with such Courage, that they changed their Ground, ours being overpowered by the Multitude. The Duke, who was in the midst of them, hasted to his main Battle, where his Horse received two Carabine Shots, and ordering them to charge the Portugueses in Flank, broke both their Vanguard and main Battle, pursuing them to their Foot with great Slaughter. They rallied under the covert of their Musqueteers; and that ours might have time to make up the Disorder caused by the Charge, the Duke ordered the Reserve of the old Guards and Companies of D. Antony Ramirez, and the Count de Bueto to advance. The Enemy retired within their Lines, having lost 700 Horse, and among them many Persons of Note. Their speedy retreat by Night sufficiently testified the loss they had sustained. The great advantage of raising that Fort was, that it covered all our Country, and commanded a great part of the Enemy's, above 40 Towns in a rich Soil being thereby brought under Contribution, and the Enemy obliged to maintain great Garrisons in Alfayates, Almeyda, castle Rodrigo, and other Places. In the Place where Fort Valdelamula stood, was erected a Watch-Tower to hold sixteen Men, who could thence discover all the Country about.  
This Year came to Madrid Sir Richard Fanshaw, Ambassador from his Majesty of Great Britain, 
The K.'s Daughter Margaret married to the Emperor.  with his Wise, and a great Retinue. The Count of Peting also came from the Emperor to ask the Lady Margaret of Austria, Daughter to King Philip IV. in Marriage. The Articles being agreed upon, were read in Council upon the 18th of December, which was celebrated with great Demonstrations of Public Joy and Satisfaction.  
The Duke de Crequi, the most Christian King's Ambassador at Rome, having one of his Servants killed by some of the Pope's Guards by his Wife's Coach-side, complained to the King his Master of this Affront, who so highly resented it, that the Pope was forced to give him all the Satisfaction he could demand. In Denmark a Conspiracy was discovered against that King, for which some Persons suffered death, and others fled. The King of Poland having broke off the Treaty of Peace with the Muscovites, invaded their Territories, doing great harm, and taking many Towns. The Turks entering Hungary with 150000 Men, laid Siege to Newhausel, which tho' well defended, was at last forced to surrender, after which several other places were taken. They in vain attempted the Island of Schuts, which was made good against them by Count Serini. The Grand Visier, after this prosperous Expedition, leaving the Bassa Hali with sufficient Force upon the Frontiers, returned to Constantinople.   

Anno 1664.  
This Year not being remarkable for any Action at home, because the War with Portugal was for the most part defensive, and nothing considerable happened therein, it will not be amiss to make it up with something not altogether foreign, that is, the Success of the Wars betwixt the Emperor and the Turks: I account this Relation not so much from our purpose, in regard it belongs to the House of Austria, and also that King Philip sent considerable Supplies in favour of his Imperial Majesty.  
Leopold the Emperor on the 5th of January gave Audience to the Ambassador of the Most 
War betwixt the Emperor and the Turk.  Christian King to the Diet of Ratisbon, where his Imperial Majesty than was, and the next day heard the Pontifical Mass, and performed his Devotions to beg of God the Union of Christian Princes, and Success of their Arms against the Turks. It appeared Almighty God heard his Prayers, for that very Day he obtained a complete Victory over his Enemies, under the Conduct of the Noble Count Serini, who after a Peace was concluded betwixt the Two Empires, was unfortunately killed by a Boar in Hunting. The Count joining his Forces with Count Hohenloe, marched out of Croatia with 12000 Horse and Foot, and lay close in ambush in the Mountain, for a Convoy of Provisions and Ammunition that was going to Newhausel, guarded by 10000 Turks. He fell upon them so successfully, that he killed 4000, took 2000 Prisoners, and carried away the Convoy to his own Castle of Serin. Not above 60 Christians were lost in this great Action. For this and other his good Services, his Imperial Majesty declared Count Serini Generalissimo of all his Forces in Hungary. He not enduring to be idle, tho' never so short a time, on the 18th of January marched again with 20000 Horse and Foot, passed the Drove upon the Ice, making himself Master of several of the lesser Strong Holds, and burning and bringing under Contribution a great number of Villages. On the 28th of the Month he came before Sigeth, and leaving Count Hohenloe with his Troops to befiege it, marched on himself to the Bridge of Esseck: To reduce the Castle at the Foot of it, he sent Colonel Sirgats with 3000 Croats and 2000 Dragoons. He meeting 6000 Turkish Horse and Foot, overthrew them, killing 1800. The Fort immediately surrendered, and that wonderful Bridge was broke down, which would oblige the Turks to fetch a compass of 80 Leagues to relieve their Garrisons on this side the Drove. This done, the Colonel returned to Count Serini, who sent a Summons to the Governor of Five-Churches, and he offered to deliver up one of the Gates: But 500 Men approaching to take possession of it, he caused such Volleys of great and small Shot to be poured upon them, that above 260 were killed or wounded. This so irritated the General and all his Army, that they unanimously gave a general Assault to the Town; and tho' it was valiantly defended by the Turks, entered it by force, putting all to the Sword, except 2500 Women and Children, saved by the General. The Soldiers had the Plunder of the Place for three days, all the Booty being valued at above 2 millions of Ducats, for that there was found 2200 Horse, a great quantity of Provisions and Ammunition, and abundance of Cloth laid in to clothe the Turkish Army, insomuch that after the Count's Army was plentifully furnished, there remained 300 Waggon-Loads. The Count, no longer able to keep the Field, by reason of the Extremity of the Wether, set fire to the City, but left 3000 Men, with Provisions for 5 Months in the Citadel, and then marched to Sigeth, where joining Count Hohenloe, he returned laden with Booty to Croatia. This Expedition so sensibly touched the Ottoman Emperor, that he vowed the next Campagne to invade Hungary with 250000 Men, and to demolish the Castle of Serin so as no Memory of it should remain; besides, he offered great Rewards to any that should deliver the Count to him dead or alive.  
Baron Souches, General of Silesia, at the same time demolished several Forts of the Enemy, burned many Villages, and took by Assault the strong Fortress of Neutra, so that the Infidels had nothing left them from Newhausel to Canisa. Newhausel was not besieged, because the Plague raged so violently there, that the Garrison, which at first consisted of 6000 Men, was reduced to 600. But a Party of Hussars took 30 Wagons carrying Provisions to Newhausel; and 200 Turks that guarded it escaping that Danger, fell into the hands of Baron Perceni, who was abroad with 300 Horse, and killed 100 of them, taking 18 Prisoners. Count Serini laid siege to Canisa, of which the Grand Visier having notice, sent 600 Carts guarded by 8000 Men, most of them Janissaries to relieve the Place. The Count met them with 12000 Horse and Foot, and killing 1800, took the whole Convoy. Soon after, as he lay before the Town with 20000 Men, and had almost reduced it to surrender, Intelligence was brought him that the Grand Visier was marching with 80000 Men to the Relief of Canisa. Count Strozzi immediately marched with 10000 Men to prevent his passing the River Mur which falls into the Drove, and on the 7th of June the Turks attempting to Ford the River, it was so desperately disputed on both sites, that the Fight continued after Night by Moonlight. At last the Turks having lost 2300 Men, desisted. Of the Christians 400 were killed, and among them Count Strozzi. Mean while Count Serini raised the Siege of Canisa in great disorder, his Men being in a Consternation, apprehending the approach of the Enemy. The Turks attacked the Island of Serin, which tho' bravely defended, was at last abandoned, the Governor and most of the Men retiring over the Bridge, and all had been saved but that it broke as they were passing. The Enemy having razed the Castle of Serin, again attempted to pass the River Mur, but were still repulsed by the Counts Serini and Hohenloe, who had built Forts along the Banks, and with their Cannon did great execution. The Bassa of Buda with 25000 Men laid siege to Lewentz in the Upper Hungary, but the Count de Susse coming to the relief of the Place with only 10000 Foot, totally routed him, killing 12000 of his Men, and taking 1500 Prisoners, above 100 Colours, 2000 Wagons, a great quantity of Provision and Ammunition, 200000 Chequins in Gold, 20 Pieces of Cannon, much Baggage, and many Horses and Mules. The Prince of Transylvania hearing of this Victory, cast off the Turkish Yoke, and submitted himself to the Emperor, aiding him with 25000 Transylvanians. Baron Souches took and burnt the Town and Castle of Barkan and many other Places, putting to the Sword many of the Enemy that were scattered after the late Rout. Others of them repaired to another Body of theirs upon the River Raab, and being increased to the number of 30000, thought of besieging the strong Town of that Name. The Marquis of Baden being reinforced by the Auxiliary Forces that had joined him, and now having an Army of 38000 Men, marched towards the Enemy, whom on the 21st of July he found encamped on the other side the River Raab. The Christian Army posted themselves near the Town of S. Gothart, their Cannon playing upon the Enemy. Next a Party of Turks and Tartars being discovered ransacking the Country, they were entirely cut off in sight of their Army by 2000 Christians, who recovered a great Booty. The whole Body of the Enemy advanced in the Figure of a Halfmoon, and attacked the Troops of the Empire that were in the Body of the Christian Army, which after a vigorous Resistance were forced to give way, till fresh Supplies coming in, they drove the Infidels back to the River. By this time both the main Battles came to engage, which was done with great Fury by the Christians, that they forced the Enemy with great Slaughter into the River, where many that had escaped the Sword, or Shot, perished in the Water, being born down in that confusion. The Imperial Horse pursuing their Victory, made mighty havoc, obliging the Infidels to quit their Camp, leaving a great number of Horses, Camels, Arms, much Provision and Ammunition, and all their Baggage, which became a Prey to the Victorious Army. This Battle was fought the First Day of August; it lasted from Nine in the Morning till Four in the Afternoon. Of the Enemy above 6000 were slain, whereof many of Note; of the Imperialists 1500 died in the Action. These great Losses moved the Turk to desire Peace, which was concluded, or rather a Truce for Twenty Years, by the Emperor's Ambassador, who all this while resided at Constantinople, and Signed by the Great Turk at Adrianople, who thence sent a Chiaux to Vienna the 6th of October.  
For the carrying on of this War, his Imperial Majesty was assisted by all the Princes and States of the Empire, who sent their Quota's of Men at their own Charge, as did the Kings of France, Sweden, and Denmark. King Philip IV. being taken up with the Wars in Portugal, could send no Forces of his own, but sent the Emperor 300000 Ducats, and allowed 12000 Men to be raised in Germany, and maintained at his cost. To the Venetians he gave 100000 Ducats a Year, and sent them 4000 Men for Defence of the Province of Friuli.  
In France this Year the Queen was delivered of a Daughter, who lived but a few days, and her Majesty was in extreme Danger but recovered. The Duke of Beaufort, Admiral of France, sailed with a Fleet provided at Toulon and Marseilles, and consisting of 14 Men of War, 8 Galleys, 5 Fireships, 10 Brigantines, 10 other Vessels, and 30 Barks laden with Provisions, Ammunition, Lime, Brick, and other Necessaries for Building. In this Fleet were 1500 Seamen, and 5000 Land-Soldiers, besides 500 Volunteers of Quality. In Port Maon in the Island Minorca, he stayed till the Galleys of Malta joined him on the 17th of July, and then they sailed together for the Coast of Barbary, where they spent some Shot against Bugia, but to little effect. On the 22d they Anchored before Giguieri, about 60 Leagues Eastward of Algiers; and notwithstanding the Opposition made by the Enemy, landed their Men, as they did at Night 30 Pieces of Cannon. Three Batteries being raised, played seven days and nights, at the end of which the French made themselves Masters of the Place, having only 300 Men killed and wounded in the Action. This Place is subject to the Government of Algiers, and the Country about it has plenty of cattle. The Algerines having gathered 20000 Men, on the 20th of October appeared before this Place, and that Night attacked a Redoubt of the Castle; but were so well plied with the Cannon from the Sea and the Works, that they drew off with great loss. Again, on the 23d before day, they gave a furious Assault, and were again repulsed, leaving behind 1000 of their Men killed and wounded. The Infidels being with fresh Supplies now 40000 strong, gave a third Attack on the 27th, and possessed themselves of the Redoubt; then following their Success, they made themselves Masters of the Lines and Outworks, tho' bravely defended by the French. The Duke of Beaufort finding it impossible to maintain the Place, the Outworks being lost, shipped his Men the 30th of October, and returned to France.  
Another Squadron of 10 Ships sailed from Rochel, carrying 1600 Men, with Masons, Carpenters, and all manner of Necessaries for erecting a Colony, which they accordingly performed, 4 Degrees Northward of the River of the Amazons in America, having found there an old Fort, which they repaired and fortified with new Works.  
The English having built several Forts about Tangier, Gailan the Moor many times 
Slaughter of the English Garrison at Tangier.  had attempted to gain them, but still came off with loss, and among others had his own Brother killed. To revenge his Death, and so many Disappointments, he lay in ambush with Eight thousand Men, and the Governor the Lord Tiveot marching out of the Town with the best of the Garrison to take a Prey, encompassed them, and cut off the greatest part.   

Anno 1665.  
King Philip considering the great Harm the Portugueses did upon the Frontiers, commanded the Marquis of Caraçena, before appointed General, to repair speedily to his 
Marquis de Caracena General against Portugal.  Command: He obeyed, and came to Badajoz the beginning of this Year. The Duke of Aveiro went away to Cadiz, where the Fleet was in a readiness, and waited his coming, he being appointed to Command. The Duke of Osuna being accused of not having done his Duty at Cuidad Rodrigo went, with Twenty four others, a Volunteer into the Army; which being ready to take the Field, the Marquis of Caraçena commanded him to retire, because he had no Order of the King for him to serve. He had such small Suppires from Court, during his Command at Cuidad Rodrigo, that he was forced to raise Contributions; which caused many Complaints to be made against him; but upon Examination he was cleared, and the King to restore his Honour, made him Governor of Catalonia, when the War was declared against France. Great Preparations were made against Portugal; but all came to nothing, by reason of the Discourse of a Truce or Peace.  
King Philip fell sick of his last Disease, and died the 17th of September. He made his Will, providing for the good of the Kingdom, and Education of his Son, their not Four 
K. Phillip IU. dies.  years of Age. He appointed Governors of his Son and Kingdom, D. Garcia de Avellaneday Haro, Count de Castrillo and Precedent of Castille, D. Christopher Crespi de Valdaura Vicechancellor of Arragon, the Count de Penaranda as Counsellor of State, the Marquis de Aytona as Grandee of Spain, and the Cardinal of Spain, Archbishop of Toledo, which, the Cardinal D. Baltasar de Moscoso dying the same day as the King, was Interpreted in favour of D. Pasqualis of Arragon, then at Rome. From Rome he went to Naples, to take Possession of the Viceroyship of that Kingdom, and being desirous to Return to Spain, obtained leave of the Queen to resign that Command to his Brother D. Peter of Arragon. The Inquisitor General for the time being, was also appointed one of the Governors, and the Queen as Governess to the King her Son, Superior to them all. Her Majesty out of her great Respect to F. Everard a German, her Confessor, and a Jesuit, raised him to the Honour of Counsellor of State and Inquisitor General, by which he also became one of the Governors. After the death of King Philip, all the Counsels went to Kiss the New King Charles the 2d his Hand, and to Recognize him as their Lawful Sovereign, the day after his Father's death. On the 27th, they conducted the Royal Body to the Escurial with due Pomp and Magnificence, many Noblemen, and the Horse guards attending, till they delivered him to the Prior of the Convent. There he lies in one of those stately Urns, which whilst living he Erected in Honour of his Predecessors.  
A few days after the Town of Madrid resolved to be the first in Proclaiming his Majesty King Charles II. and made choice of the Duke of Medina de las Torres to display the Standard 
K. Charles TWO of Spain proclaimed.  in his Name, as the Custom of Spain is. On the 8th of October the Duke accompanied by many of the Nobility, went on Horseback from the Count de On●ies's House to the Town Court house, where they alighted, and were received by the Mayor and Aldermen and other Officers of the Corporation. The Duke went up to the Council Chamber and sat down on the right Hand of D. Francis de Herrera Enriquez Knight of the Order of Calatrava, Corregidor of the Town. After a short Consultation, they both stood up at once, and the Corregidor taking the Standard, bid the Secretaries and Notaries give it him under their Hands, that he delivered it to the Duke, that the Town might display it in the Name of King Charles II. The Duke courteously received it, and mounting on Horseback the Cavalcade began in manner following.  
First went the King's Trumpets and Kettledrums, than the Town Music, than 16 Alguaziles of their Liberty, and after them, some of the Spanish and Swiss Guards, with their Lieutenants. At a small distance followed the orderly Troop of Noblemen and Gentlemen belonging to the Court, and the Captains of the Guards. Next them were the Four Mace-bearers with short Roman Crimson Coats and Gilt Maces on their shoulders: Then came the Regidores, and next them the Kings at Arms with their Embroidered Coats, and lastly the Corregidor and Duke of Medina on the right Hand carrying the Standard. In this manner they came to the grand Market Place, which though large, was then too little to contain the Multitude: In the midst of it was raised a Scaffold covered with rich Carpets, about 5 or 6 Foot high, 30 in length and 20 in breadth, with a Staircase 12 Foot wide and Railed. The Duke and Corregidor, the Secretaries and the 4 Kings at Arms on both sides of them, facing the Windows where the Kings use to see public Spectacles; then the eldest King at Arms, who was then D. John de Mendoza with a loud Voice Three times Cried, Silence, silence, silence, Hear, hear, hear. Then the Duke also with a loud Voice, said Three times. Castille, Castille, Castille, for the Catholic King Charles TWO, of the Name, whom God preserve The Multitude unanimously shouted, Let him Live, let him Live, let him Live. This Ceremony being ended in the Market Place, all the Company went to the Palace, where the King was Seated in the Chair of the Emperor Charles V. thence he went and did the same in the Town. All this being performed, the Duke required of the Secretaries and Notaries to give it him under their Hands, that he again Restored the Standard to D. Francis de Herrera Enriquez, Corregidor of the Town. The Corregidor having received it, went up to the Council Chamber of the Town, and fixed it in the Balcony under a rich Canopy, there to remain 8 days and nights, the continual lights in the Streets displaying the richness of it.  
On the 2d of July, being the Feast of the Visitation, D Luis de Aragony Cardona, Duke of Segorve, and Cardona the eldest Knight of the Order of the Golden Fleece was Commanded to go and gird on the King's Sword. The Duke came to the King's Apartment with a great Retinue, and there Knighted the King, girt on his Sword and kissed his Hand. Upon the 8th of the Month the Duke of Cardona as eldest Knight of the Golden Fleece, Summoned the other Knights to meet in the Queen's Apartment. There met the Duke of Montalto, the Princes of Avelino, Astillano, and Barbançon, and the Germane Ambassador, all Knights of the Order, the Secretary of the Order being also present; in the presence of whom, the Duke put the golden Collar with the Fleece hanging to it, about the King's Neck, the Knights there present doing Homage to him, in the Name of the whole Order, for the Provinces they represented. Astillano, Avelino, and Montalto for Italy, Barbançon for Flanders, the Ambassador for Germany, and the Duke of Cardona for Spain, in Virtue of the Pope's Bulls granted the Kings of Spain as Administrators of the Military Orders within their Dominions.   

Anno 1666.  
This Year began with a Treaty of Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal: Some proposals were offered by the Military Commanders of both Kingdoms to the Two Queens, then Governing 
Overtures of Peace betwixt Spain and Portugal.  for their Sons, who were both under Age. These proposals being altogether managed at a distance by 3 Persons, they could not come to any Agreement, and both Parties were still in Arms.  
It pleased God to take to himself the Queen Mother of France, Ann Mauricia of Austria; upon whose death the King her Son began new Commotions, there being none to allay Resentments betwixt the Two Nations. No Body could guests what his great Preparations tended to, for he like a good Soldier kept his Counsels secret; raising great jealousies in all the Neighbouring Princes. The Queen Regent of Portugal also departed this Life on the 25th of February. On the 25th of April the Princess Margaret of Austria, was Contracted to her 
Queen Regent of Portugal dies.  Uncle Leopoldus Ignatius the Emperor. Her departure was fixed for the 28th of the same Month: She Traveled to Denia thinking to Embark there; but being disappointed, went thence to Barcelona. Her Imperial Majesty came the 18th of July to Monjuy, distant half a League from Barcelona, whither she came by Sea. D. Luis Gonzaga the Viceroy first, than the Bishop, Chapter, and Magistrates went out to welcome, and kiss her Hand; which Ceremony lasted from 6 in the Morning, till Noon. All this while she was upon the Sea in the Admiral Gally, encompassed by 27 others, and much bigger than any of them, being guilt all over even to the Oars, the Stem and Stern set round with Crystal Glass, through which appeared her Majesties Bed. At Noon she came to the Mole of the City, and all the Cannon was Three times fired round, the Galleys answering. She stepped out of the Galley upon a Bridge made on purpose, that ran 200 yards into the Sea, was Railed on both sides, the Rails covered with Crimson Damask, and the Ground with Red and Yellow Bays. The Duke of Albuquerque handed her out, then followed the Duchess, the Ladies, Cardinal Colonna, Two Bishops and the Duke's Two Brothers. These were covered, but the Viceroy and other Nobility had their Hats in their Hands. At the Foot of the Bridge were Two rich Chairs, which took up the Empress and Duchess, the rest went afoot to the Mole; where they again came out of their Chairs and went into a Coach, the Cannon now Firing the 4th time. The Empress spent 3 days in Visiting the City and Churches, all which time there were Fireworks and Illuminations at Night, other sports being forbidden on account of the King's death. Six days before her Majesty Embarked, came 7 Galleys of Malta, which Saluted 7 times with Volleys of small, as well as great Shot. Every Salute was answered by the City, and the Rejoicing lasted Two Hours. The 10th of August her Majesty Embarked, being 3 times saluted by the Cannon of the Town, her Fleet consisted of 34 Galleys. Contrary Winds obliged them to put into Roses and Cadaques, at length they arrived at Final, where Cardinal Nepos the Pope's Legate, the Duke of Savoy, the Duke of Modena, the Duke of Florence his Brother, with other great Men expected her Majesty, accompanied by 10000 Men to guard her to Trent. There the Duke of Albuquerque delivered her to the Imperial Ministers sent to Receive her, and taking his leave, returned with all the Spaniards, going over to Sicily to take Possession of the Viceroyship of that Island.  
Cid Hamet the Moor after having been several times assisted by King Philip IU. and receiving 
Alarache in vain attempted by the Moors.  many Favours at his Hands, in Requital for all those Obligations resolved to surprise the Town of Alarache, and to that effect provided all things necessary for an Escalade. A Christian Captive understanding the Design, fled with danger of his Life the 24th of February, and the 26th came to the Bank of the River, opposite to the Water Gate, where fearing lest his Intelligence should come late, he called out to Arms. Immediately some of the Garrison ran out, and meeting no Body, thought it had been some unlucky Moor had given the Alarm. Day appearing, discovered the Christian on the other side the River, who being brought over, acquainted the Governor D. John de Alvarado Bracamonte and Sarabia, that the Moor had 4000 Men with all necessaries, ready to Assault the Town, and had ordered 3 Ships to Sea to hinder any Advice being sent to Spain. Soon after the 3 Ships were discovered, which confirmed what the Captive had said, and the Governor sent Alonso Belinches Lieutenant of the Ordnance in a Tartan over to Spain to acquaint the Duke of Medina Celi who was General of the Coasts of Andaluzia, and desire Succours of him. The 27th, the Governor Posted all his Men, Assigning every Officer his Charge, reserving himself with a Party to be ready wherever the greatest danger called, On the 1st of March after midnight the Enemy began to draw near, which our Sentries perceiving, made several shot, and about 4 in the morning the Moors gave the Assault upon all Sides at once with hideous Cries. Those that Attacked on the Side of the Land Gate possessed themselves of the Ravelin that covers the Gate, filling all the Place with their Multitude. Here the Volleys of small shot and the Pedreroes from the Flanks, made such Havoc, that they were at length forced to abandon the Place, leaving it covered with dead Bodies, tho' they carried off many. The same Fate followed them attempting to Scale the Wall on the Side of S. Francis, whither the Governor himself repaired, encouraging his Men; as finding the Moors made their greatest Efforts on that Side. Another Party cut down the Barrier before the Ravelin at the Foot of S. Martin's Castle, yet found such Opposition, that tho' they kept their Ground till it was broad day, they then quitted it with great loss: Not were the Redoubis of S. Antony and Santiago forgotten by the Enemy, who made their utmost Efforts there, tho' with as little Success as in the other Places. At the same time that the Moors gave the Assault by Land, 5 Barks came up the River full of Men, to Scale the Walls on that Side. They thinking it convenient first to secure a Genoese Setie that had brought Provisions, boarded her all at once, but were received with such bravery that they were obliged to draw off, leaving many dead in the River, and one of the Barks aground, most of the Men in her being killed. When it was open day the Colours were displayed upon the Walls, and the Garrison went out to strip the dead. We lost but 11 Men, it was reported the Enemy had 4000 killed, and a greater number wounded. In the afternoon the Enemy put up a white Flag, which was for leave to bury their dead, and was granted.  
Bernardin Gosbert, Quartermaster to the Guard of Archers, being in the Palace upon the 
A murder committed by a Woman.  7th of July, a Woman came up, and viewing him well, drew a Pistol from under her Veil and shot him in the Head, of which he died within Two Hours. She was apprehended for the Murder, and passing by the Church of S. Saviour, pleaded Sanctuary, tho' carried in a Sedan, and Persons above Exception gave their Opinions for her. All the Kingdom being in great Apprehensions of the Turkish Pirates, and no less of the French, English and Portuguese Fleets then abroad, the Spanish Plate Fleet arrived safe at Sanlucar the 16th of August.  
At Ruremond in the Province of Gelder's, in May a Magazine of Powder took Fire, and Destroyed 4000 Houses, 8 Parish Churches and Monasteries, the Bishop's Palace, the Town House, and 35 Persons. In Holland a small Town of 200 Houses was burnt. Such like misfortunes happened in many other Places, as at Bouraeaux, Tours, Nantes; S. Malo, Blois, Rouen, and several Parts of France. Many French Ships were cast away, and above 6000 Souls lost: Besides there were Earthquakes and great Floods. The Canal of Brussels was this Year carried on as far as Ostend.  
The Venetian and Malta Fleets lay before Constantinople, whither the Turkish Fleet also came, 
Turkish Fleet beaten.  and Anchored under the Cannon of the Forts. The Christians did all they could to draw them out, offering Battle; the Enemy never stirring till Midsummer-day, when overcome with shame to be so dared, they weighed, and stood out. Their Fleet consisted of 34 Men of War, 66 Galleys, 9 Galleases, and 30 small Vessels. The Christian Fleet consisted of 28 Men of War, 9 Galleys, 7 Galleasses, 10 Brigantines and 30 other small Vessels. The Venetian Admiral sent to ask Advice of the Maltese, what was best to be done, for he had never imagined the Enemy was so strong. He answered it was then no time to Consult, but to Fight. They fell on with such Fury, that it was not long before the Turks began to give way, and their whole Fleet was totally Destroyed, excepting only 8 Galleys which Red at first. Two Galleasses and 9 Galleys were taken, the rest all burnt or sunk. Of the Christians 1500 Men were killed, and among them the Venetian Admiral taken off by a Cannon shot. What number of Men the Turks lost could not be known.   

Anno 1667.  
The great Preparations made by the French without declaring for what Design, this year appeared to be bend against the Low Countries, which obliged the Marquis of castle Rodrigo, 
The French begin the War in Flanders.  Governor of those Provinces to form an Army of 30000 Men, besides the Auxiliary Troops that were expected from the Empire. He Fortified such Places as were most exposed to the Attempts of the Enemy, all Men and even the Clergy putting their Hands to the work. Armentiers, lafoy Basse, and Charleroy were dismantled, being Places much exposed, and to lessen the Number of Garrisons. The Marshal ● de Turenne led the French Army into Flanders, and came to Enguien and Douai, wasting all the Country before him. Our Parties had several skirmishes with them, and were not unsuccessful. The Swedish Ambassador stayed at Brussels expecting a Pass to go through France into Spain. The States of Holland being jealous of the French, offered the Marquis castle Rodrigo to furnish him with Ammunition and all sort of Arms, which offer he thankfully Embraced; and being scarce of Powder took up a great Quantity of them. The French Fleet was in S. George's Channel, and the Dutch say in the Downs. The most Christian King recalled his Ambassador out of Spain, who having obtained leave of the Queen to Return Home was Honourably conducted to Irun by D. Hierome de Benavente de Quin●nes, Knight of the Order of Santiago.  
The most Christian King went to Flanders in Person, with an Army of 60000 Men, divided into several Bodies. He possessed himself of Charleroy, Armentiers, La Busses, and Berg 
French Kingtakes Towns in Flanders.  S. Winock. Our Army increased, the Walloon Regiments being recruited; besides 10000 Men were expected, which the Province of Brabant had undertaken to raise, 8000 from the Empire, and 5000 from England. A covered way was made at Brussels, and 6000 Men put into Garrison there, whereof 2000 were Spaniards. The Emperor made a League with the Germane Princes. The Cantons of Switzerland, promised to assist his Catholic Majesty with each 1000 Men. At the same time, the Ministers in Spain, spent their time, in debating how to have a numerous Army in the low Countries.  
D. Luis Ponce Governor of Milan, perceiving the great Warlike Preparations made by the French and guessing what their Aim might be, visited all the strong places of his Government, repairing the Damage done by the violent Rains the Winter before, and putting them in a Posture, to oppose the Designs of the French.  
The Marquis of Astorga S. Roman and Velada, Ambassador from his Catholic Majesty, 
Pope Alexander the 7th dies, Clement the 9th chosen.  made his public Entry into Rome with the usual Splendour, but had not Audience. Pope Alexander the 7th being then sick, and soon after dying. Upon his Death the College of Cardinals, elected Cardinal Julius Rospigliosi to succeed him, who took the Name of Clement the 9th. His Promotion was highly applauded at the Court of Madrid, where he was acquainted, having been Nuncio there, and being known to be well affected towards the Crown of Spain.  
Public Prayers were made at Vienna for the happy Deliverance of the Empress, who soon after was brought to bed of a Son, to the great Joy of the Imperial and Spanish Courts. The Venetians understanding the great Preparations the Turks made against Candia, sent three Ships laden with Ammunition and other Warlike Stores, to the Relief of the Place. Mean while the Batteries of the Infidels, had made great Havoc in the Town, beating down many Houses and Churches. The besieged in Revenge hung out a white Flag, and the Turks flooking to the Walls, they sprung three Mines, and sallying killed above 3000 of them. The prime Vizier caused the Bassa of Anatolia to be strangled, because he had not sent him such Supplies of Men as he expected. Upon the Gulf of Venice, stands the rich City Ragusa, the Head of a small Territory, governed in the nature of a Republic, but paying Tribute to the Turks. It is strong, 
Rogusa destroyed by an Earthquake.  populous, and abounds in Wealth. Simon Lascari Archbishop of Durazzo, a Monk of the Order of S. Basil, sent this Year a Relation to the Monks of his Order, of the utter Desolation of this City by an Earthquake, which overthrew all the Houses, Churches, and other Buildings whatsoever, overwhelming all the People in such manner, that only 18 Gentlemen who happened to be abroad escaped. All the Castles and other Fortifications were cast down, and among them a new Fort, raised by the Turks to command the City.   

Anno 1668.  
All the Discourse at the Court of Madrid was, that D. John of Austria would go to Coruna, there to take Shipping for Flanders, where it was thought he was to Command. There arose many Differences about his Departure, and great Offers were made him, however, it took no effect. This Rumour, moved the King of France, who had a Squadron abroad infesting our Coast, to order his Admiral to search all Ships, and endeavour to intercept him. This Year came to Court an Ambassador from the Great Duke of Muscovy, the first that was seen here, and therefore much admired. His Retinue was great, and his Entertainment magnificent.  
Now at length the Peace was concluded, betwixt Castille and Portugal, by the Mediation of the King of Great Britain, who had often proposed it to King Philip the 4th, but without Success. 
Peace concluded with Portugal.  The Marquis del Carpio who was Prisoner at Lisbon, ever since the Defeat of our Forces at Ebora, was a great Instrument in promoting this Treaty. However it had not been concluded, but that the King of France invading the Low Countries, the Power of Spain was not then such as to oppose both Enemies, and therefore chose to compound with the nearest, to be at better leisure to withstand him that was farthest off. The Count de Castrillo resigned the Office of Precedent of Castille, his Majesty consenting on Account of his continual Infirmities. D. James Riquelme Bishop of Plasencia, was chosen Precedent of Castille in his Place, and he dying soon after, D. James Valladares then Bishop of Oviedo, and afterwards of Placencia, succeeded him.  
This Year Portugal was threatened with a Civil War, for Prince Peter younger Brother to Alonso King of Portugal, not only revolted from him, but cast him into Prison, upon pretence, 
Alonso K. of Portugal imprisoned by his Brother.  that he was not of Capacity to Govern the Kingdom. Not content with his Crown, he also charged him of being impotent, and thereupon took from him his Wife whom he also married, having to authorize this Act (God knows by what Practices) obtained a Dispensation from the See of Rome. It was reported the King had made his Escape out of Prison, which had it been true, would have turned to the Destruction of that Kingdom, for doubtless he could not among foreign Princes, have failed of Succours, and he had many Friends at home, who would have shown themselves, if an Opportunity had presented, but better Care was taken, to secure that unfortunate King.  
The Great Turk after the Defeat of his Fleet, and the Loss sustained by the prime Vizier at Candia, prepared to set out another numerous Fleet, and to that effect, sent Orders to all his Bassa's to gather all the Vessels they could, in order to send powerful Succours to the Vizier at Candia. In Poland the Diet was all in Confusion, about the Election of a new King. Some of the Electors refused to sit, till all foreign Ministers were departed from Cracow, and particularly the French Ambassador, but he had too many Friends among the Palatines who stood by him, and therefore the opposite Party could not prevail.   

Anno 1669.  
Prince Peter of Portugal to rid himself of King Alonso his Brother, who being near at hand, might cause some trouble, gave in Charge to a Gentleman, in whom he reposed great Confidence, 
K. Alonso of Portugal sent to the Island Tercera.  to carry him to the Islands Terceras. This Gentleman the Day before he was to have departed, entered himself among the Jesuits, and took the Habit. The Prince caused the Monastery to be beset, and taking him forcibly out, cast him into Prison. Many Judgements were made upon his Imprisonment, and the Courtiers who pretend to see farther than other Men, suspected the Gentleman had Orders to kill the King by the way, and to give it out, that he had died a natural Death. How true this was, is not ours to decide, God who suffers none to pass unpunished will judge of it.  
Her Catholic Majesty having regard to the great Merits and extraordinary Services of D. John of Austria, was pleased to Constitute him Lord Lieutenant, and Captain General of Arragon, 
D John of Austria Ld. Lieutenant and Capt. General of Arragon.  and Vicar General of Valencia, Sardinia, Majorca, and the adjacent Islands of the Principality of Catalonia, and Earldoms of Rousillon and Cerdagne, with all other Dependencies upon the Crown of Arragon.  
F. Everard Nitard the Queen's Confessor, and a Jesuit, being a Stranger, had many Enemies at Court, by Reason of his too great Authority and Power. Particularly D. John of Austria by Letter, ceased not to press the Queen to remove him from Court, and She to give satisfaction 
F. Nitard sent from Court.  to all that were discontented upon his Account, complied, giving him a most honourable Discharge in such manner, as if it had been granted at his own Suit, and the Choice of being Ambassador either at Vienna or Rome. He departed the Court on the 26th Day of February, to the great Joy of many. Had he made this Retreat voluntarily, and of his free Choice, he had gone off with Honour, but staying to be thrust out, went away hated and in disgrace.  
The Translation of S. Isidorus the Patron of Madrid, to a Rich Chapel built for that purpose, was performed with all Pomp and Magnificence. The Feast of the Canonization of S. Peter de Alcantara, the Reformer of the Franciscans, was celebrated by that Order, during the space of 16 Days. With him was also Canonised S. Magdalen of Pazzis, a Carmelite Nun, born at Florence.  
This Year at the Solicitation of the Pope, a League was concluded among several Christian Princes, for the Defence of Candia against the Turks. Also another in Flanders, betwixt the English, Swedes, and Hollanders, for the Defence of the low Countries.  
The Count de Oropesa, Precedent of the Council of Orders, was preferred to that of Italy The Duke of Ossuna, was appointed Governor of Milan, and the Duke of Sessa, of Catalonia. D. Ambrosio Spinola Archbishop of Santiago, was Translated to the Archbishopric of Sevil. 
Collation rf great Officers.  The Count de Medellin, was made Precedent of Orders, and his Place of Master of the Horse, was given to the Marquis de Caslel Rodrigo. Three new Counsellors of State were created, which were the Constable of Castille, who then governed the Low Countries, the Marquis de Astorga Ambassador at Rome, and the Admiral of Castille.  
The most sumptuous Palace begun at Barcelona by the Marquis de castle Rodrigo, one of the most Beautiful Structures in all Europe, was this Year finished by the Duke of Ossuna. He also raised the Citadel at Palamos, a most important Seaport on the Coast of Catalonia, and a great Inlet into that Principality.   
FINIS.   

THE INDEX TO Mariana's History of Spain.  

A. 

ABdalasis Son to Muza his Actions. Pag. 100  
He marries the Widow of King Roderick. 101  
Abdalla dies, Abderhaman succeeds him. 116  
Abderhaman first Moorish King in Spain. 107 

— His Death. 113    
Abderhaman calls himself King of Murcia. 132  
Abderhaman enthroned by the Abenhumeyas. 133  
Abides his Birth, Education, and Reign. 9  
Accommodation betwixt Castille and Leon. 151  
Accord betwixt Castille, Portugal, and Arragon and Portugal. 254 

— Betwixt Castille and Arragon. 346  
— Betwixt France and Spain 480  
— Betwixt the two Kings Ferdinand and Philip. 514  
— Betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand. 536    
Actions on the Frontiers of Castille and Portugal. 433 

— In Navarre. 554    
Acts of the Cortes of Castille. 305 

— At Madrid. 254    
Act of Justice. 173  
Adrian the Emperor reigns 21 years. 56  
Aelius reigns 22 years. 56  
Aemilianus reigns 4 months 58  
Affairs of the Infidels. 106 and 107 

— Of Arragon. 202  
— Of Navarre 240  
— Of Arragon and Sardinia. 288  
— Of Arragon unsuccessful at Naples. 345  
— Of Naples. 371  
— Of Portugal. 375  
— Of Brittany in France. 460  
— Of Naples settled. 527    
Afranius. 45  
Agila reigns, is killed having reigned 5 years and 3 months. 76  
Agreement betwixt King John of Castille, and his Rebels. 365 

— Betwixt the Duke of Milan and French King. 470  
— Betwixt King Ferdinand and the King of England. 541    
alan's and Vandals called in by Stilico. 67  
Alans who they were, 67 

— They come into Spain. 68  
— Their Progress. 69  
— They and the Silingi, subdued by the Goths. 69    
Alaricus proclaimed King. 74  
Albarazin taken by the King of Arragon. 226  
Alcala de Henares made an University. 234  
Alcazar in afric taken by the Portuguese. 385  
Alexander Severus reigns 13 years, 57  
Alexandet the 5th chosen Pope. 328 

— Dies. 330    
Alexander the 6th Pope. 332  
Algezira besieged. 263 

— Siege continued. 264  
— Surrender'd. 264    
Alhaca the Moor dies, Abderhaman the 2d succeeds him. 111  
Alhama taken by the Christians 440 

— In vain besieged by the Moors. 441    
Aljubarrota famous Battle. Pag. 303  
Alliance betwixt Portugal and Arragon. 289  
All Spain in Peace except Castille. 418  
Almenon the Moorish King of Toledo, and Ramon Earl of Barcelona die. 148  
Almeria taken. 171  
Almohades, a Family of Moors invade Spain. 172  
Almoravides, the Moorish ruling Family; come into Spain. 153  
Alonso, the first King of Oviedo, takes many Towns. 106 

— His Death. 106    
Alonso, the 2d King of Oviedo. 108 

— Is expelled by Mauregatus. 108  
— Is restored. His Sister debauched by a Count 109    
Alonso the 3d, called the Great. 114 

— Expelled, and recovers his Kingdom. 114  
— His public words. His Son rebels. He resigns the Crown. His Death. 116    
Alonso the 4th. calls himself King of Leon. 121 

— Becomes a Monk, and leaves the Crown to his Brother Ramiro. 122    
Alonso the 5th, King of Leon, under the Tuition of the Earl of Galicia, and his Wife. 131  
His Actions. Is killed at the Siege of Viseo. 134  
Alonso the 6th, King of Leon, flies to the Moors. 144 

— Returns from among the Moors, and resumes the Crown. Imprisons his Brother Garcia. Takes an Oath for the Crown of Castille. Aids the Moorish King of Toledo. 146  
— Styles himself Emperor. 151  
— His Wife and Issue. 153  
— His Forces overthrown by the Moors, and a second time Marries his 3 Daughters to Strangers. 154  
— His Works of Piety. 158  
— His Death. 159    
Alonso the 7th. proclaimed King of Castille. 162 

— Aspires to the Crowns of Arragon and Navarre. 167  
— Invades them. Styles himself Emperor. 168  
— He and his Daughter both married. 173  
— Breaks into Andaluzia and dies. 175    
Alonso the 8th, the young King of Castille secured by some Nobles. 177 

— Received as King by his People. 178  
— Toledo declares for him. 178  
— Is overthrown by the Rebels. 178  
— Assembles the Cortes or Parliament. 179  
— Meets the King of Arragon. 179  
— Concludes a League with him. 179  
— Marries Ellenor the Daughter of King Henry the 2d of England. 179  
— Invades Leon. 181  
— Overthrown by the Infidels. 185  
— His two Daughters married to the Kings of France and Leon. 187  
— His Death. 195    
Alonso the 9th. 

— Is divorced. 186  
— Overthrows the Moors, and takes Merida, and Badajoz. Fol. 205. p. 2  
— His Death. Ibid    
Alonso the 10th. 212 

— Chosen Emperor by part of the Electors, and Richard Duke of Cornwall by the rest. Fol. 212 p. 2  
— His Qualities. 213  
— Aspires to the Empire. 216  
— His Progress.  
— Meets the Pope in France.  
— Returns home. Fol. 216 p. 2  
— Curses and disinherits his Son Sancho. 222  
— Dies. 225    
Alonso the 11th his Birth. 245 

— Is proclaimed King being under 13 Months old. Is kept by the Citizens of Avila. 246  
— Enters upon the Government. 251  
— Dies. 268    
Alonso the 1st King of Arragon. 159 

— Is beloved of all Men. 160  
— Is killed by the Moors. 167  
— Leaves his Dominions to the Templars, and other Knights. 167    
Alonso the 2d King of Arragon. 178 

— His Death. 185    
Alonso the 3d King of Arragon Crowned. 226 

— Dies. 333    
Alonso the 4th King of Arragon. 253 

— Dies. 259    
Alonso the 5th King of Arragon, adopted Heir of Naples. 143 

— Besieges the Queen of Naples. in her Palace. 344  
— Supports an Antipope. 345  
— Again invited to Naples. 357  
— Dies at Naples. Ibid    
Alonso the First King of Portugal his Birth. 155 

— He governs as Earl of Portugal. 156  
— Actions of his. 169  
— Gives the Moors a great overthrow. 169  
— Marries. 169  
— His further Success. 172  
— Title of King confirmed on him by the Pope. 172  
— Taken by King Ferdinand of Leon, and set at liberty. 182  
— Besieged by the Moors, and delivered by the King of Leon. 183  
— Vanquishes the Moors. 183  
— Dies. 184    
Alonso the 2d King of Portugal. 188 

— At War with his Sisters. 195  
— His unjust Proceedings. Fol. 213 p. 2  
— His Death. 220    
Alonso the 3d King of Portugal. 

— Dies. 276    
Alonso the 4th King of Portugal. 252  
Alonso the 5th King of Portugal, Proclaimed King of Castille, being contracted to the Rightful Heiress. 424 

— Passes over into afric, and thence into France. 428  
— Resolves to go in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and resigns his Crown to his Son. 431  
— Dies. 437    
Alonso King of Naples abdicates. 467  
Alonso Prince of Portugal his Death. 455  
Alonso de la Cerda, the Rightful Heir of Castille, submits to Alonso King in Possession. 256  
Alonso de Albuquerque, his Actions in India. 560  
Alora taken from the Moors. Pag. 446  
Alva Duke enters Navarre. 549  
Alvero de Luna; who he was. 327 

— Becomes the great Favourite. 340  
— Made an Earl. 342  
— Banished the Court. 348  
— Returns to Court. 349  
— Chosen Master of the Order of Santiago. 372  
— His Character and fatal End. 378    
Amalaricus his Reign. His Death. 75  
Anintosities against Prince Ferdinand. of Castille. 328  
Ancinting of Kings first used in Spain. 161  
Antequira taken by Storm. 331  
The Castle surrendered. 331  
Ancient Inscriptions. 36  
Antioch in danger of-Destruction. 66  
Apparitions in the Air, and other Prodigies. 357  
Application for uniting the Church. 335  
Arragon left without Heirs. 325 

— Divided about the Succession. 332    
Arragonians rout the Mallorquines'. 205 

— Destroy the French Fleet. 227  
— Successful in Italy. 229  
— Successful against the Moors. 180  
— Invade Castille. 353  
— Decline at Naples. 356  
— Gain two Victories at Sea. 225    
Arcadius and Honorius. 66  
Archbishop of Toledo chosen. 151 

— Chancellor of Castille 194  
— Arrested by the King. 311    
Archbishop of Santiago flies to Portugal. 317  
Archduke comes into Spain. 489 

— He and his Princess sworn Heirs of Arragon. 492  
— Returns to Flanders. 492  
— Concludes a Peace betwixt Spain and France. 496    
Archimbaud Earl of Faux, his Death and Issue. 334  
Argantonius his great Age. 11  
Argonauts in Spain. 8  
Arian Heresy. 61  
Armengaud Earl of Urgel, slain. 183  
Arms of Arragon. 174 

— Of Toledo. 168  
— Of Navarre.    
Articles betwixt Arragon and Navarre. Fol. 216. p. 2 

— Betwixt France and Castille. 230  
— Betwixt King Peter of Castille, and the Prince of Wales. 284  
— Betwixt Castille and Portugal. 298    
Asdrubal succeeds Hamilcar. 18 

— His Death. 19    
Asdrubal the 2d, and Mago routed, and 37000 of their Men killed. 26  
Asdrubal Barchinus routed by Scipio. 28  
Asdrubal the Son of Gisgo entirely defeated by Scipio. 28  
Asinius Pollio, and M. Lepidus Govern Spain. 48  
Asturians forced to submit. 50  
Ataultus' and Sigericus, Kings of the Goths murdered. 69  
Athanagildus ascends the Throne. 77 

— Unfortunate Marriages of his two Sisters. 77    
Atilius 34  
Atlas expels Hesperus, and reigns. 7  
Attempts of the Infidels, to murder the King of Castille. 264  
Attila King of the Huns in France, defeated by the Romans, Francs and Goths and 180000 of his Men slain. 71  
Aubigni defeated and taken. 497  
Aucupa governs Spain. 106  
Augustus set up in the Place of Julius Caesar. 48 

— Becomes sole Lord of the World.  
— Comes into Spain. 49  
— Returns to Rome. 50  
— His Death. 51    
Aurelius Antoninus, and Antoninus Verus, Reign 19 years. 56  
Aurelius Commodus, Reigns 12 years and 8 months. 56  
Aurelius Probus, reigns 5 years and 8 months. 59  
Aurelius Carus, reigns 2 years. 59  
Aurelius King of Oviedo, during his Reign, does nothing honourable. 108  
Aza or Adham, Governs Spain. 104  
Azamor in afric, submits to the Portugueses. 448 

— Is taken by the Porugueses. 556      
B. 

Babel built. Pag. 1  
Bacchus builds Nebrixa. 8  
Bada Wife to Recaredus. 79  
Badajoz mutinies. 312 

— Taken by the Portuguese. 318    
Baeca taken. 171  
Baleares Islands. 11  
Balbinus and Pupienus, reign not out a Year. 58  
Banished King of Granada restored.  
Barbarous Action of a Roman. 41 

— Treachery. 129    
Barbarosla besieges Bugia in vain. 562  
Barcelona, Earidome hereditary. 119 

— Its Earls. 122  
— Taken by the Moors. 128  
— Surrendered to the King of Arragon. 417    
Battle that lasted 8 days. 98 

— Undecided. 177  
— De la Higuera, or of the Figtree. 355  
— Of Olmedo. 371  
— Of Cirinola. 497  
— Of Salado. 262  
— Of Munda. 47  
— Of Najara. 253  
— Of Ravenna. 548  
— Of Blavio: vid. Memorable.  
— Of Collejares. 323  
— Of Aljubarrota. 303  
— Of Cannae. 23    
Baucius Capetus General of the Spaniards. 12 

— Chosen a 2d Time against the Carthaginians. 13    
Beltran de la Cueva, Favourite to King Henry the 2d of Castille, Created a Duke. 406  
Benedict the 11th Pope. 241  
Benedict the 13th. Chosen Pope. 316 

— Forsaken, 327  
— Disowned in Arragon. 328  
— Dies. 344    
Berengaria, Heiress to the Crown of Castille, resigns her Right to her Son Ferdinand. 199  
Berenguel or Berengarius, Earl of Barcelona. 134  
Berenguel Earl of Barcelona his Actions. 140  
Bergamo and Bressa, return to the Obedience of the Venetians. 546  
Bermudo King of Leon, succeeds Mauregatus. 108  
Bermudo, the 2d King of Leon, 127 

— His Death, Wives and Issue. 130    
Bermudo the 3d King of Leon. 134 

— His good Government. 135    
Bernard first Archbishop of Toledo, when recovered from the Moors. 151 

— Sets out for the Holy Land. Is sent back by the Pope. 157  
— His Death. 165    
Bernard de Cabrera, cruelly put to Death. 283  
Bilbao City built. 112  
Biscay rebels. 116 

— United to the Crown of Castille. 260    
Biscainers and Navarrois at War. 251  
Biscainers invade the Canary Islands. 113 

— Bishop murdered. 412    
Blanch and Berengaria, Sisters to King Henry of Castille. 199 

— Blanch Queen of Arragon dies. 244  
— Blanch Daughter to the Duke of Bourbon, Contracted to King Peter of Castille, 269  
— Dies. 279    
Bloody Battle betwixt the Spaniards and Moors. 13 

— Rain. 172  
— Mutiny at Lisbon. 519    
Boabdil the Moorish King, flies to Cordova. 446  
Bolonia its Siege. 560 

— Raised.    
Boniface, Pope dies. 322  
Bravery of a Woman, Fol. 208. p. 2  
Bresta taken by the Viceroy. 552  
Broils among the Suevians. 73 

— In Navarre and Biscay. 384    
Bruneclulda by the French called Brunchault. 77  
Mariana deceived concerning her life. 77  
Bugia and other Places in Barbary taken by the Spaniards. 537  
Burgundians, who they were. 67    
C. 

Caesar in Spain the first time. His 2d Coming. 44 

— Kills 36000 Spaniards in Gaul. Returns into Spain, and expels Pompey's Party. 45  
— Returns again into Spain. Reduces Cordova. 47  
— Returns to Rome. Is murdered in the Senate. 48    
Caius Catinius. 32  
Calamities of Princes. 510  
Calatrava taken and given to the Knight's Templars. 166 

— Defended by two Monks, and given to their Order. 175    
Caligula succeeds Tiberius, and reigns 3  
Years, 10 Months, and 8 Days. 52  
Calixtus Chosen Pope. 383  
Calpurnius Pilo. 32  
Canary Islands, 266 

— Conquered. 339    
Cantabri who they were. 49 

— They are routed, 49    
Cape of Good Hope discovered, 380  
Caracalla reigns 6 Years and 2 Months. 57  
Carcastonne lost, and recovered by the Earl of Barcelona. 162  
Cardinals fall off from the Pope. 540  
Carmona Besieged, and other Towns taken. Fol. 210 p. 2  
Carmona surrendered to the Christians. 211 

— Besieged by the Usurper. 289    
Carthaginians, their Undertake. 10 

— Their first coming into Spain. 12  
— They make War on the Phoenicians. 13  
— Discover a new Island. 16  
— Routed. Forced from the Siege of Iliturgum. Their Army again Defeated. 24  
— Attack the Roman Camp and are repulsed. 26    
Carthusian and Cestercian Monks. 163  
Castille its Earls Executed. 820 

— Invaded by the Infidels. 123  
— It's Earl reconciled to the King of Leon. 124  
— It's Earl imprisoned in Leon, escapes by the Contrivance of his Wife. 125  
— In League with Arragon against Navarre. 170  
— Again. 173  
— Commences War with the Moors. 185  
— Reconciled to Portugal. 238  
— In League with Arragon against the Moors. 243  
— At War with the Moors. 253  
— In League with Arragon. 267  
— In League with Navarre. 281  
— In League with England. 281  
— Divided. 283  
— At variance with Navarre. 294  
— Makes Peace with Arragon. 362  
— Still at variance. 373  
— Divided betwixt the Rightful Princess, and Elizabeth the Usurper. 422    
Castilian Fleet ravages the Coast of Brittany. 296 

— Ravages the Coasts of Portugal. 301    
Castilians vanquish the Moors. 124 

— Gain another Victory. 124  
— And Arragonians make War upon the Moors. Fol. 206 p. 2  
— Overthrow the Portugueses at Sea. 259  
— Overthrow the Arragonians and Navarrois. 258  
— Defeated. 302    
Catalonia reduced. 416  
Catalonians, their Actions in Asia, and Greece. They overthrew the Turks. Their General put to Death. They defeat the Greeks. 249  
Cathedral of Burgos built by an English Man. 201  
Catherine Queen of Castille dies. 739  
Cato the first Consul in Spain. 30 

— Kills 40000 Spaniards. Returns to Rome and Triumphs. 31    
Cause of the Wars betwixt Castille and Arragon.  
Cefalonia taken by the Turks. 485  
Caelestin the 5th Pope Abdicates. 235  
Celts People of France, come into Spain. 10  
Ceuta taken. 243 

— Taken by the Portuguese. 337    
Challenge betwixt the Kings of France and Arragon. 223  
Charlemagne in Spain. 110  
Charles; Brother to the King of France, Crowned King of Sicily and Naples. 215 

— Dies. Ibid.    
Charles; Prince of Salerno, made King of Apulia and Sicily. 228  
Charles the V. of France Dies. 250  
Charles VI succeeds. 296  
Charles Inherits the Crown of Navarre. 304 

— Dies. 347    
Charles II. King of Navarre. 367  
Charles; Duke of Durazzo Crowned King of Naples. 297  
Charles; Prince of Viana Dies. 403  
Charles; King of Naples Dies. 226  
Charles VII. King of France Dies. 481  
Charleses V. Emperor, his Birth. 484  
Chindasuinthus; Usurps with the assistance of the Army. 89  
Chintila; Ascends the Throne by Election. 88  
Christ our Lord Born 752 Years after the Building of Rome, and in the 42th Year of the Reign of Augustus. 51  
Christian Princes united; defeat the Infidels. 130  
Christian Dominions in Spain; united under one Head. 135  
Christian Army advances against the Infidels. 189  
Christian Nobleses; persuade the Infidels to Revolt. F. 215. p. 2  
Christian Kings of Spain; at variance. 258  
Christian Fleet destroyed by the Moors. 261  
Christians overthrown. 99 

— Defeated. 117  
— Suffer under the Moors. 128  
— Spoil the Territories of the Moors. 133  
— Join with Infidels to raise the Siege of Huesca. 156  
— Successful. F. 209. p. 2  
— Defeated. 447    
Christopher Columbus Dies. 517  
Cimbri; enter Spain. Return with the Germans, and are again Repulsed. 41  
Civil Wars betwixt Caesar and Pompey. 45 

— Of Rome. 48  
— In Arragon. 200  
— In Navarre. 403    
Claudius Centho. 32  
Claudius Caesar; Reigns almost 14 Years. 52  
Clement V. chosen Pope. 242  
Clement Pope; owned in Castille. 297  
Clement; the Pope Dies. 316  
Coimbra; taken from the Moors. 137  
Combat; betwixt 13 French, and as many Italians. 494  
Commotions among the Spaniards. 23 

— In Castille. 201  
— In Catalonia. 220    
Competitors; for the Kingdom of Naples. 342  
Conditions of Peace betwixt the Kings of Leon and Navarre. 135  
Confederacy against Castille. 236, 282 

— Against the Arragonians. 362    
Conference of the Kings of France, and Castille. 404 

— Of the French and Spanish Generals. 491    
Confusion of Tongues. 1  
Confusions in afric. 267 

— In Arragon. 333  
— In Castille. 408  
— In Biscay. 413  
— Upon the Death of King Philip. 522    
Conquest of Majorca; resolved upon by the King of Arragon. 204  
Conspiracy detected and punished. 115 

— Against the French in Sicily. 222  
— Against D. Alvero de Luna.  
— Of the Nobles. 347  
— To Destroy D. Alvero de Luna. 365  
— Against K. Henry IV. of Castille. 383  
— In Castille discovered. 532  
— Conspirators apprehended; others fly. 374    
Constance; the King of Aragon's Daughter, Married to the King of Sicily. 279 

— Dies. 282    
Constans; Murdered. 62  
Constantine the Great; Reigns 32 Years, 9 Months, and 27 Days. 60 

— His Death. 61    
Constantine, Constantius, and Constans; Reign. 62  
Constantine; Murdered. 62  
Constantius; Reigns 1 Year and 10 Months. 59  
Constantius; sole Monarch. 62 

— His Death. 62    
Constantinople; taken by the Turks. 379  
Contests about the Imperial Crown. F. 212. p. 2  
Controversies betwixt Castille and Portugal, about their Discoveries. 462  
Conversion of Two Moorish Princes. 140  
Cordova; taken by the Christians, and Revolts. 171 

— Part of it taken by a handful of Men. F. 206. p. 2  
— Described. Besieged. Surrendered. 207    
Cortes of Castille raise Money. 237 

— Cortes of Castille; Summoned by the King, and his Son follow the latter 222  
— Settle the Government of Castille. 247  
— Held at Alcalâ. 267  
— Settle the Government of Castille. 309  
— Meet at Madrid. 313  
— Held in Castille. 323  
— Grant Supplies for War with the Moors. 327  
— Held at Burgos; by K. Ferdmand.    
Cortes; meet in the Kingdom of Arragon. 224 

— Held at Moncon. 538  
— Held by the Queen.    
Council of Constantinople; General. 64 

— Of Nice; General. 61  
— Of Toledo; the first. 66  
— Of Chalcedon; General. 67  
— Of Tarragona. 75  
— Of Toledo; the Second. 75  
— Of Constantinople; the 5th General. 77  
— Of Braga; the First. 77  
— Of Braga; the Second. 78  
— Of Toledo; the Third. 84  
— Of Toledo; the Fourth. 86  
— Of Sevil. 87  
— Of Toledo; the Fifth. 88, 89  
— Of Toledo; the Sixth. 89  
— Of Toledo; the Seventh. 89  
— Of Toledo; the 8th, 9th, and 10th. 90  
— Of Toledo; the 11th. 94  
— Of Toledo; the 12, 13th, and 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, and last. 95  
— Of Constantinople VI of the General. 95  
— Of Florence; General 141  
— Of Valencia. 116  
— Of Rheimes; General. 172  
— Lateran General. 197  
— Of Lions; General. 210  
— Of Vienne in Dauphinê; General. 244  
— Of Constance; General. 336  
— Of Basil; General. 358  
— Of Mantua; General. 401  
— Of Pamplona. 136  
— Of Compostella, Jaca and S. John de la Pena. 142  
— Of Burgos. 147  
— Of Tarragona. 183, 350  
— Of Toledo. 240  
— Of Valladolid. 251  
— Of Barcelona. 261  
— Of Coyenca. 140  
— Of Leon. 152  
— Of Aranda. 419    
Countess of Medellin; a Turbulent Woman. 434  
Country of the Moors wasted.  
Cruel Action of the Earls of Carrion. They are overcome in Combat. 157  
Cruel Murder. 135  
Cruzadoe's first Coined in Portugal. 380  
Cuenca; its Conquest resolved upon. It's Description. The Siege; taken 181  
Cuidad Real Built. F. 214. p. 2  
Cuidad Rodrigo; Built. 179  
Customs of the Spaniards. 5    
D. 

Davalo's Family, Pag. 349  
Deacon; zealous against Heretics, 192  
Death of the Kings of Portugal, and France. 202 

Of the Queen and Prince of Arragon. 213  
— Of Four Popes 218  
— Of 3 Kings. 304  
Of the Princes of Castille; Peter and John. 250  
— Of the Queen of Castille. 298    
Decay of the Moorish Kingdom 130 

Of the Power of the Kings of Navatre. 377  
— Decius Reigns 2 Years. 58    
Defeat of the Moors. 444, 203  
Of the Christians. 209  
Of the Portuguese. 426  
Of the French. 504, 505  
Of the Infidels at Sea. 263  
Of the Spaniards in afric. 450  
Of the Confederates. 511  
Denis; succeeds to the Crown of Portugal. 220 

— Marries Q. Elizabeth. 222  
— His Issue. 230  
— As Arbitrator, Reconciles Castille and Arragon. 242  
— Dies. 252    
Dep orable State of Spain. 101 

— Description of Spain. 1    
Of India. 476  
Of the Kingdom of Naples. 488  
Of Granada. 456  
Of afric. 256  
Of the City Albis. 191  
Of Majorca. 205  
Of Spain, vid. Spain.  
Differences betwixt Castille and Arragon Composed 357, 213 

— Betwixt the Knights of Alcantara and their Master. 413  
— About the Government of Castille. 510    
Digitius. 31  
Dioclelian and Maximilian; Reign 20 Years. 59  
Disagreement betwixt French and Spaniards. 488 

— About the Division of Naples. 491    
Discontents among the Nobility of Castille. 314  
Discord betwixt the King of Leon, and Earl of Castille. 128 

— In Arragon and Catalonia. F. 209, p.  
— Among the Arragonians. F. 211, p. 2  
— Among the Moors. 243  
— Continues in Castille. 310    
Discoveries by Henry Infante of Portugal. 341 

— Of the Portuguese. 451  
— And Conquests in the West-Indies. 461    
Disorders caused by Heretics in the City Leon. 192 

— In Sicily and Sardinia. 431  
— In Arragon. F. 216; p. 2.    
Dispute concerning the Crown of Arragon. 329  
Dissension among the Moors. 132 

— Among the Knights of Calatrava. 266    
Division of Spain. 56  
Divisions among the Infidels. 113 

— Among the Moors. 127  
— Among the Moors and Christians. 170  
— Among the Moors. F. 206, p. 2  
— Among the Infidels. 448  
— In Portugal; about the Succession of the Crown. 299    
Domitian Reigns 15 Years and 5 Months; Is Murdered. 55  
Domitius Aurclianus; Reigns 4 Years, 11 Months, and 7 Days. 59  
Domitius Calvinus; Triumphs over the Ceretani. 48 

— Drawn Battle. 69    
Dukes and Counts; their Original. 85  
Duke of Anjou; in Naples. 364 

— Of Gandia; Murdered. 473  
— Of Milan; Expelled his Dukedom. 482      
E. 

Earl of Tonlouze; Routed by him of Poitiers. 162  
Earl of Gijon; declared Traitor. 317  
Earl of Faux; Invades Arragon. 317  
Earl of Urger's; pretensions to the Crown of Arragon. 333 

— Surrenders himself.  
— Dies. 363    
Earl of Luna; his end. 358  
Earl of Benavente; escapes, and raises new Troubles. 374  
Earthquakes and Famine. 261  
Earthquakes. 17  
Earthquakes and Floods. 179, 201  
Earthquake at Lisbon. 265  
Ecclesiastical Affairs under the Popes, Lucius, Stephen, and Sixtus. 315  
Eclipse of the Sun. 122  
Eclipse of the Sun, and Floods.  
Edward King of Portugal. 240 

— Dies. 305    
Egica; anointed King. 95 

— His Death. 96    
Elizabeth; Princess of Castille, married to Alonso Prince of Portugal. 454  
Elizabeth; Sister to the King of Castille, her Traitorous Practices. 419 

— Her counterfeit Reconciliation to the King; her Brother. She openly Aspires to the  
Crown. 42 

— Her Character. 458  
— Her Death. 510    
Ellenor Queen of Castille; her Death, and of others. 195  
Ellenor Queen of Navarre; Returns to her Husband.  
Emanuel King of Portugal; settles the Government. 417  
Ambassador from Ethiopia; arrives in Portugal. 558  
Embassy to Alexander the Great. 17 

— To the King of Castille; from the Sultan of Egypt. F. 213, p. 2  
— From Tartary. 216  
— Betwixt Tamerlan, and the King of Castille. 321  
— To the King of Arragon; for Aid against the Turks. 377  
— To King Ferdinand; at Naples. 524  
— Sent to the Pope with Presents, by the King of Portugal.    
Emperor of Morocco; called into Spain. 217  
Emperor; disgusted with King Ferdinand. 529 

— Proceeds against Milan. 530  
— Cannot be separated from France. 541  
— Besieges Leghorne in vain. 472  
— Joins in League with the Archduke, and King of France. 509  
— He and King Philip of Castille Ratify the Peace with France. 511    
Empress of Constantinople, in Spain. F. 215 p. 2  
Empurias; built by a Colony sent from Marseilles. 17  
Endeavours for an Accommodation betwixt France and Arragon. 234 

— To Pacify Navarre.    
England; enters into a League against France. 317, 472  
English and French in the Holy-Land Expedition. 216  
English; pass the Pyreneans, in Defence of King Peter. 285 

— Join with Portugal against Castille. 297    
Enmity; betwixt King Alonso of Castille, and his Son Sancho increases. 224  
Era Caesaris. 48 

— Abolished. 277    
Ermenegildus; Son to King Leuvigildus, converted. Messages betwixt his Father, and him. 79 

— Beginning of the War betwixt them. 79  
— His Death. 80    
Ervigius; usurps the Crown. Governs well. 94  
Estates of the Princes of Arragon, Confiscated. 353  
Eugenius; a Schoolmaster, styles himself Emperor. 66  
Eugenius IV. Pope. 354 

— Expelied Rome by the People. 359    
Eugenius the V. Pope; deposed by the Council of Basil. 366  
Evil practices of a Legate. 417  
Euricus; King after Theodorick. 73  
Expedition against Sardinia. 271 

— Of King Peter by Sea. 277      
F. 

Fabius Buteo. 32  
Fabius Maximus; overthrows Viriatus. 36  
Fabius Servilius; the Consul streightens Viriatus. 37  
Fabulous Kings of Spain. 6  
Fabulous Story applied to several Persons. 165  
Factions among the Moors. 171 

— Of the two Houses of Castro and Lara. 177  
— In Castille. 347  
— In Navarre. 428  
— Continue in Navarre. 434    
Fames Calagurritana; whence the Proverb. 44  
Famine and Earthquakes. 14  
Famine and Plague. 23, 68, 186  
Famine; looked upon as a Judgement for the Imprisonment of a Bishop. 130  
Famine among the Moors. 132  
Famous Men in Spain. 369.  
Famous War; with the Moors of Granada. 440  
Fatal overthrow of the Portugueses in afric. 363  
Javila succeeds; Pelayus, is killed by a Bear. 105  
Favourers of the Albigenses. 193  
Felix V. chosen Pope. 210  
Ferdinand; the first King of Leon. The most Powerful King of Spain, overthrows the Moors, and takes several Towns. 138 

— His Progress. 139  
— His Death; Leaves by Will to each of his three Sons a Kingdom, and Towns to his Daughters. 143    
Ferdinand; the II. King of Leon. 

— Enters Castille. 177    
Ferdinand III. of Castille. 199 

— Marries Beatrix; Daughter to the Emperor, Philip. 201  
— His Issue. 201  
— He makes War upon the Moors. 202  
— Hastes to secure the Conquest of Cordova. F. 206. p. 2  
— His 2d. Marriage. F. 208, p. 2  
— Prepares to Besiege Sevil. 210  
— Takes many Places.  
— His Death.  
— His good Ordinances. 212    
Ferdinand IV? of Castille, Born 226 

— Comes to the Crown. 235  
— His Marriage.  
— His Death. 245    
Ferdinand; King of Arragon, his Birth. 297 

— His wonderful Modesty in refusing the Crown of Castille. 324  
— His Government of that Kingdom. 325  
— Marches against the Infidels. 329  
— Is declared King of Arragon by the Judges. 333  
— Proclaimed at Zaragoca. Settles the Affairs of Arragon. His Actions. 334  
— He and Pope Benedict meet. He Besieges the Earl of Urgel in Balaguer. 335  
— Is Crowned at at Zaragoca. Confers with Pope Benedict. 336  
— Dies. 338    
Ferdinand; King of Portugal. 285 

— Marries the Lady Ellenor de Meneses. 290  
— Dies. 299    
Ferdinand; King of Sicily, marries Elizabeth, Sister to the King of Castille. 414 

— Received as King of Castille; and IV. of the Name. 422  
— Labours to gain the Nobility of Castille. 424  
— Goes into Arragon. 435  
— His Son Sworn Heir of Castille, Arragon and Catalonia. 436  
— Takes Mallaga and other Places 450  
— Builds a Town to lie in during the Siege of Granada. 457  
— His Character. 458  
— Called Catholic King by the Pope. 471  
— Two of his Daughters matched. 480  
— Perplexity he is in. 482  
— His double dealing. 486  
— Becomes Odious to the People. 511  
— Agrees with the French King. 512  
— Little Faith in him. 515  
— Marries Queen Germana. 516  
— Forces raised by him. 517  
— Many forsake him.  
— Is forced to quit Castille. 518  
— He and his Queen at Zaragoca. 520  
— In Italy. 522  
— Comes to Naples. 522  
— Returns to Castille. 529  
— Desire's Peace with Venice. 437  
— Assists the Pope. 540  
— Dies. 562    
Ferdinand; King of Naples Dies. 465  
Ferdinand; King of Naples, successful against the French. 469 

— Dies. 472    
Ferdinand; Prince of Castille Dies. 218, 188  
Ferdinand; Infante of Portugal, left a Hostage with the Moors. 363  
Fernan Gonzalez; Earl of Castille. 121 

— His Death. 126    
Fidelity of a Servant. 349  
Fifty thousand Infidels Slain. 107  
Fight in which 70000 Infidels were Slain. 109 

— Betwixt the Portuguese and Castilian Armies. 426    
Fire rises out of the Sea, and does great harm. 125  
First Roman and Carthaginian War. 17  
Flaminius. 31  
Flavius Claudius; Reigns one Year, 10 Months and 15 Days. 59  
Flemings and Spaniards disagree. 517  
Floods. 17  
Florence, Sienna and Luca join with the Confederates. 550  
Florentine War. 373  
Florianus; Reigns 3 Months. 59  
Fonteyus Balbus. 32  
Forces of Castille; Routed by the Arragonians. And a Second time. 161  
Form of Government in Castille; during the King's Minority. 308  
Form of the Rebels Association. 252  
Foreigners come to serve Count Henry. 283  
Foreigners did King Alonso; the First of Portugal. 172  
Four Kings in Spain; meet to conclude Peace. 188  
Fraga; besieged and quitted. 166 

— Again Besieged. 167    
France and Navarre; join with Castille. 303  
France and Arragon; make Peace. 235  
Franciscan Friars; Preach to the Moors of Granada. 319  
Francis Phoebus; Crowned King of Navarre. 437  
Francs; Invade Spain. 76 

— Defeated by the Goths. 83  
— Overthrown in Italy. 81    
Frederick; King of Sicily, beaten at Sea. 239 

— Dies. 259    
Frederick II. King of Sicily, Die. 293  
Frederick King of Naples, puts himself into the Hands of the French. 488 

— Dies. 510    
French Army enters Catalonia. 

— Invade Arragon. 37  
— Expelled Arragon. 320  
— Support Henry the Bastard. 286  
— And Spaniards besiege Bayonne. 292  
— Invade Navarre. 294  
— And Portuguese Forces; Invade Castille. 425  
— And Arragonians at variance. 421  
— Invade Naples. 465  
— Possess themselves of the D. of Milan. 484  
— Perish by Pestilence and stress of Wether. 489  
— In Rousillon. 502  
— Advance towards the Confederates. 547  
— Decline in Italy. 550  
— And Spaniards Conquer Naples. 486    
French Army; enters Catalonia: 226  
French Army marches through Italy. 503  
French King at Rome. 466 

— Returns Home. 468  
— In Italy. 528    
Fresh Troubles in Castille quieted. 315  
Friar; stirs up the People of Navarre, to Rebellion. 403  
Friars, Preachers and others, oppose Heretics. 192  
Froyla or Fruela; succeeds King Alonso I. 106 

— Is murdered. 107    
Fruela TWO; King of Leon. 107  
Fulvius Nobilior. 31  
Fulvius Flaccus. 32  
Fulvius Nobilior; comes into Spain. 33 

— Is repulsed at Axena. 34    
Furius Philo. 32  
Furius Philo; the Consul governs Hispania, Citerior. 39  
Further Actions of the Christians. 190    
G. 

Gaeta Besieged. 501 

— Surrendered to the Great Captain. 505    
Galba; the Pretor's barbarous Treachery. 35  
Galba; governs Spain. Is Proclaimed Emperor. Reigns 7 Months, and is slain. 53  
Galicians destroyed. 47  
Galienus; Reigns 15 Years. 58  
Gallerius; raised to the Empire. 59  
Garcia; Earl of Castille. 134  
Garcia; King of Navarre Imprisoned by his Brother Ferdinand. Makes his escape. Is overthrown and killed by King Ferdinand of Leon. 140 

— His Issue. 141    
Garcia; the II. King of Navarre. 167 

— Killed by a fall from his Horse. 173    
Garcia; King of Galicia, bleeds to death in Prison. 140  
Garcia de Toledo; sent with Forces into afric. 539  
Garci Fernandez; Earl of Castille, his Son, Rebels against him. Is killed by the Moors. 131  
Garci Lopez de Padilla; Master of Calatrava deposed. 240  
Garci Sanchez; King of Pamplona, and Najara. 122  
Garci Sanches; Earl of Castille. 128  
Garci Sanches; King of Navarre. 129  
Gargoris or Mellicola Reigns. 9  
Gaston; Heir of Navarre, Born. 343  
Genealogy of the Kings of Spain. 85  
General Peace in Spain. 249  
Generosity of the Duke of Milan. 361  
Geneoses; join the Catalonians. 162 

— Rebel; and join with Pope Eugenius, and the Duke of Anjou. 362    
Gensericus; succeeds Gundericus; Passes over into afric. 70  
Gesaleycus; advanced to the Throne. 

— His Death. 74    
Geryon; the First known King. 6  
Girona; besieged by the French, and taken. 227  
Gibraltar; taken. 243 

— Besieged. 267    
Cneius Fulvius. 32  
Gnostics; their Heresy. 56  
Goa; in India, taken by the Portuguese. 537  
Godigisius; King of the Vandals, makes Peace with the Romans. 69  
Goths; who they were. 67, 68 

— Their Religion. 68  
— Two great overthrows given them by the Franks. They overthrew the Franks, and kill 20000 of them. 82  
— Their Conversion. 82  
— Thrice defeated. 95    
Government of Castille divided betwixt the Queen Mother, and Prince Ferdinand. 325 

— Of Toledo; altered.  
— And of Pamplona. 343  
— Settled for the present. 522    
Gracian and Valentinian; Emperors. 64  
Gracian; the Emperor murdered, when he had Reigned 7 Years, 9 Months, and 9 Days. 65  
Granada; City surrendered to King Ferdinand. 458  
Grants made by King Henry of Castille, Vacated by the Cortes. 436  
Great Captains Actions at Naples. 490 

— Subdues almost all Naples. 498  
— His Reception at Naples. 499  
— Contrary to his Faith Given; sends Duke Valentine into Spain. 507  
— Is ill Represented to the King. 508  
— Jealousies raised against him. 520  
— Forbid to Pass into Italy. 550  
— Ordered to be Apprehended. 561  
— Dies. 562    
Great Preparations for the Holy War. 156 

— Victory obtained by the Christians. 117, 189  
— Fleet of Saracens destroyed by the Goths. 94  
— Overthrow of the Moors. 113, 123  
— Slaughter of Infidels. 115  
— Earthquakes. 115, 296, 355  
— Overthrow of the Infidels. 125  
— Faith. 192  
— Plague. 76  
— Famine and Plague. 194  
— Floods. 296, 321, 360  
— Famine and Earthquakes. 507  
— Booty taken by the Spaniards. 494  
— Year of Jubilee. 484  
— Disorders throughout Castille. 426  
— Eclipse and Floods. 187    
Gregory XI. Pope returns to Rome, after the Papal Chair had been 70 Years at Avignon. 293  
Gregory XII. chosen Pope at Rome. 323  
Gregory the Great; Pope. 84 

— Several Letters from him. 85  
— His Books sent for to Rome,    
Grounds of the War in Navarre. 548  
Of new Troubles in Castille. 387  
Gundemarus; his Reign. His Death. 86  
Gundericus; King of the Vandals, aspires to the Sovereignty of all Spain. 70    
H. 

Hali sent to assist the King of Sevil; overthrows and kills him. 153  
Hali; the Moor ravages the Country, and lais Siege to Toledo. 160  
Hamilcar; sent to Conquer Spain. 17  
Hannibal; the Elder, sent to govern Spain. 15  
Hannibal; Governs in Spain. 19 

— Marches through France towards Rome. 21  
— His Progress in Italy. 22    
Hanno; His Voyage to the Southward. He, and Hunilco Return to Carthage. 15 

— His Actions in Spain. 16    
Hanno in Sicily with 21 Spaniards, and 10000 Africans. 16  
Hegira; the Mahometan Computation of time used in Spain. 100  
Heir of Castille, made Prince of Asturias. 305  
Heliogabalus; Reigns 3 Years and 9 Months. 57  
Helvius Pertinax; Reigns 2 Months and 28 Days. 57  
Helvius; recovers Illiturgum, and routs the Spaniards. 31  
Henry I. King of Castille, but 11 Years of Age. 196 

— Is Married; Parted from his Wife on account of consanguinity. 197  
— His Death. 399    
Henry; the Bastard Proclaims himself King of Castille, and is the 2d of the Name. 283 

— Is routed. 285  
— Returns into Spain. 286  
— Finds many Enemies; Takes Carmona, and breaks the Articles. 289  
— His Death. 295    
Henry III. Proclaimed King of Castille. 307 

— Takes upon him the Government. 313  
— Dies. 323  
— Anotable Action of his; His Will. 324    
Henry IV. of Castille, his Birth. 346 

— Rebels against his Father. 372  
— Reconciled to him. 376  
— Proclaimed King of Castille. 381  
— How disposed. 381  
— Ravages the Territories of the Moors; and Marries Joanna, Sister to the King of Portugal. 383  
— Raises mean Persons in opposition to the Nobility. 386  
— Proclaimed Earl of Barcelona; by the Rebels there. 404  
— Supposed to be Poisoned. 420  
— Dies. 422    
Henry V. King of England; Invades France. 339  
Henry VII. King of England, his Death. 533  
Heny VIII. King of England. 533 

— Takes Therovenne and Tournay. 556    
Henry; King of Navarre. F. 216. p. 2 

— Dies. 216    
Henry; Prince of Castille, Governs. 236  
Henry; Earl of Portugal Dies. 165  
Heresy of the Albigenses; its Original. 191 

— Of Nestorius revived. 109    
Heretical Opinions Condemned in Spain. 434  
Heretics; expelled Leon. 192  
Herminij; entirely subdued. 44  
Hesperus, Reigns. 7  
Hierome Savonarola; a famous Preacher in Florence, burnt. 481  
Jerusalem; lost. 184 

— Taken by the Christians. 158    
Himilco and Hanno. 14  
Himilco Sails along the Coast of Spain. 14  
Hirtuleyus; General for Sertorius, twice routs the Romans. 42  
Hispalus; King. 7  
Holy War in the East. 155  
Honorius; the Emperor Reigned above 28 Years. 70  
Honours done to the Archbishop of Toledo. 196  
Horrid Treason of a Bishop. 99  
Houses of Haro and Lara; reconciled. 242  
Huesca; besieged. 

— Surrendered. 156      
I. 

Jaen; City described. 

— Besieged. Surrendered. F. 209, p. 2    
Jayme, or James; I. King of Arragon. 194 

— Comes into Spain. 195    
Escapes from his Keepers. 198 

— Marries Ellenor of Castille. 201  
— A Conspiracy against him.  
— He is Seized. 202    
Escapes; and invades Valencia. 203 

— Kills the Rebel Peter de Ahones. 203  
— Lands in Majorca. 205  
— Wounded at the Siege of Valencia. F. 217. p. 2    
Marries his Son to the Daughter of the King of Sicily. F. 213, 2 

— Goes to Toledo. 215, 2  
— Imbarks for the Holy Land. 216  
— Dies.  
— His Issue. 219    
Jayme or James the 2d. King of Arragon. Pag. 233 

— Proclaimed King of Sardinia and Corsica. 238  
— Dies. 252    
Jayme Heir of Arragon Abdicates. 250  
Jealousies of Princes. 540  
Jealousy the Cause of King Philip's Quen's Distemper. 519  
Jews banished Spain. 83 & 460 

— Converted. 336  
— Murdered in Sicily.    
Jews and Moors distinguished in Castille. 323  
Infamous Life and Death, of the Queen Mother of Castille. 274  
Infidels, twice defeated. 176 

— Victorious. 159  
— Divide and overrun Spain. 99  
— Twice overthrown; 243  
— Defeated by Prince Peter of Castille. 249  
— 200000 slain in one Battle. 190 & 262    
Ingundis Wife to Ermenegildus, persecuted for the Catholic Religion. 79  
Inigo Arista, King of Navarre. 119  
Innocent the 7th, Chosen Pope of Rome. 322 

— Dies. 323    
Innocent the 8th Pope. 445 

— Dies. 461    
Insolency of the Moors. 205  
Intercasia surrendered. 35  
Interdict in Castille and Arragon at one time. 224 

— Interregnum. 77    
Inquisition first settled in Spain; 432  
Interview of the King of Arragon and Navarre. Fol. 205 p. 2 

— Of the Kings of France and Castille. 231  
— Of Princes at Perpignan. 337  
— Of Kings. 269  
— Of the Kings of Castille and Navarre. 384  
— Of two Kings. 518 & 528    
Invasion of the Normans.  
Investiture of Naples granted to King Ferdinand. 539  
Joanna Daughter to King Henry, Heiress of Navarre. 216  
Joanna Queen of Naples dies. 359  
Joanna Princess of Castille, Contracted to the Duke of Guienne. 414  
Joanna Queen of Castille, wholly unfit to govern. 524 

— Delivered of a Daughter. 525    
John the first King of Castille. 296 

— Proclaimed King of Portugal. 299  
— Makes his Will. 301  
— Killed by a Fall from his Horse. 306  
— Contents of his last Will. 308    
John the 2d an Infant, Proclaimed King of Castille; 325  
Governed by the Archbishop of Toledo; 339 

— His Character; Is under Restraint. 340  
— Makes his Escape. 342  
— Breaks into Arragon. 352  
— Invades Granada. 355  
— Drives the Moors into that City; gives them a great Overthrow. 355  
— Made Prisoner by his Rebds. 367  
— Makes his Escape. 370  
— His Designs. 380  
— Dies. 381    
John the first Crowned King of Arragon. 304 

— His Qualities. 307  
— His strange Death. 317    
John the 2d King of Arragon, dies. 433  
John King of France dies; Charles the 5th succeeds.  
John King of France dies. 281  
John Proclaimed King of Navarre. 347 

— Crowned. 351  
— Subdues his Rebellious Subjects. 526    
John Master of Avis a Bastard, aspires to the Crown of Portugal. 300 

— Is Proclaimed King. 301  
— All Portugal submit to him. 302  
— His Issue. 310  
— His Government. 332  
— Dies. 358    
John the 2d of Portugal while Prince, comes to his Father's Assistance into Castille. 426 

— Restores the Crown to his Father. 313  
— His Accession to the Crown. 473  
— Dies, 455, & 469    
John King of Jerusalem, comes into Spain. 206  
John Prince of Castille, usurps the Title of King of Leon and Galicia. 236 

— Is reconciled to the King. 239    
John Prince of Castille born. 432 

— Dies. 480    
John the 20th Chosen Pope. 249  
John the 23th Chosen Pope. 330 

— Forced to quit the Papacy. 336    
John Duke of Lorraine in Catalonia, for his Father. 410  
D. John Nunez de Lara, revolts from Castille. 232 

— Is reconciled to King Sancho, and again ready to fly from him. 232    
John Hus and Hierome of Prague burnt. 338  
Joseph the Miramamolin, comes out of afric. 154 

— His Death. 158    
Joseph governs Spain. 106  
Joseph King of Granada dies. 311  
Joseph the 2d King of Granada, his strange Death. 318  
Joseph the 3d King of Granada, dies. 344  
Jovianus reigns 7 Months, and 22 Days. 63  
Irruption of the Moors into France. 102 

— Of the Goths. 64    
Italy in War.  
Jubilee first Instituted. 239  
Judges appointed to decide the Right to the Crown of Arragon. 333  
Julian the Apostate Chosen Emperor. Reigns one Year 7 Months, and 27 Days, 62 

— Is killed. 63    
Julian the famous Count, that betrayed Spain to the Moors, 97 

— Invites the Moors into Spain. 98  
— His and his Families End. 101    
Julianus Reigns 6 Months. 57  
Julius Pope dies. 553  
Julius the 2d Pope. 503  
Just Reward of Treachery. 179    
K. 

Kingdom of Arragon under an Interdict. Fol. 210 p. 2  
Kingdoms of the Moors. 138  
King of Arragon in Danger. Fol. 207 p. 9  
King of Arragon with 3 Princes in League against France. 209  
King of Arragon makes Peace with Sardinia. 272 

— Seeks Aid against the French. 226    
King of England Prepares to invade France. 545  
King of Granada murdered. 251  
King of Leon makes War upon his Son, the King of Castille. 199  
King of Majorca delivers himself to the King of Arragon. 205  
King of Morocco, comes to assist King Alonso of Castille, 222  
King of Navarre, murders the Cnostable of France. 273 

— Uses Means to recover his Possessions in France. 322    
King and Queen of Navarre Excommunicated. 546  
King of Portugal invades Castille. 237 

— Sworn Heir of Castille. 481    
Kings alike in the manner of their Death. 144 

— Of Arragon and Castille, join againd Navarre.    
Of Arragon and Navarre Prisoners. Set at Liberty. 361 

— Of Castille and Arragon meet.  
— Of Castille and Arragon Invade the Moors. 215  
— Of Castille and Navarre meet. 305  
— Of Castille and Portugal after their Victory return to Sevil; 264  
— Of France and Arragon meet, and are reconciled. 213  
— Of Portugal and Castille meet. 416  
— Of the Moors. 116    
Knights of Alcantara. their Original. 194 

— Of Calatrava their Original. 176  
— Of Montesa in Arragon, and of Christ in Portugal Instituted. 249  
— Of Santiago, or S. James the Apostle. 244  
— Increase of these Knights. 245  
— Templars, Hospitallers, etc. 103  
— Templars destroyed. 244  
— Their Possessions in Spain, 245      
L. 

Lancaster Duke, lands at Coruna. 303  
Lara's Family. conspires against the young King of Castille. 196 

— Seize the Government into their hands. The Archbishop obliges them to take an Oath. Alvero the Elder of them Excommunicated. Seizes upon the Queen's Lands, and banishes her. 198  
— Is taken by the King, and set at Liberty. 199  
— His and his Brother Ferdmand's Death. 200    
Lautrech in Guipuzcoa. 551  
Laws established by King Wamba. 94  
League betwixt Castille and Arragon. renewed. 174 & 176 

— Against Peter Ruiz de Azagra. 180  
— Against Castille. 184  
— Betwixt Castille and Arragon. 233 & 221  
— Against the French. 468  
— Against the Venetians. 509  
— Offensive and Defensive, betwixt the two Kings of Spain. 519  
— Of Cambray. 532  
— For Defence of the Church. 544    
Learned Spaniards. ●50  
Legate makes Peace among Christian Princes. 183  
Lelius successful against Viriatus. 36  
Leo King of Armenia in Spain. 297  
Leo the 10th Chosen Pope. 553  
Leon City built. 55 

— Taken with other Places by the Infidels. 128  
— Taken by the Christians. 104    
Leon Kingdom rebels. 128  
Lepidus the Consul routed, with the Loss of 6000 Romans. 39  
Leuvigildus drives the Romans out of Spain. Chooses his two Sons Companions with him in the Throne. 78 

— Besieges Sevil. 80  
— Persecutes the Catholics. His Death. 81  
— Causes of his Conversion. He was the first Goth, that used the Royal Ornaments. 82    
Liberty of Conscience. 62  
Licinius Nerva. 32  
Licinius Lucullus. 34 

— His Barbarous Cruelty. 35    
Licinius Larcius Governs Spain. 54  
Lisbon taken by King Alonso the 2d of Leon. 109 

— Besieged, taken by King Alonso, the first of Portugal. 171  
— Besieged, and the Siege raised, 300    
Liuva succeeds his Father Recaredus. 

— Is murdered; 86    
Longin us in Danger of being murdered for his Avarice and Cruelty. Is cast away going to Italy. 46  
D, Lope de Haro, Favourite to King Sancho thy 3d of Castille. 229 

— Is killed at Court. 230    
Love Adventure. 331  
Loxa City besieged by the Christian without Success. 

— Taken with other Places. 449    
D. Lucas de Tuy, a famous Writer. 204  
Lucius Canulcyus. 32  
Luis the younger King of France, comes into Spain. His Entertainment. 174  
Luis the 9th King of France, sends Presents to Toledo, and undertakes the Conquest of the Holy Land. Fol. 211 p. 2 

— Dies, and Philip succeeds. 249    
Luis the 10th, King of France dies. 559  
Luis the 11th, King of France dies. 436  
Luis the 12th, King of France dies. 481  
Luis Duke of Orleans murdered. 326  
Luis Duke of Anjou, Adopted Heir of Naples. 344  
Luis Sforza, Duke of Milan. 466  
Luna Town built. 155  
Lusitani, so called from Lusus. 8    
M. 

Macedonius his Heresy condemned. 65  
Madrid taken and ruined. 122  
Mahomet, the Founder of Mahometism born, A. M. 5800 79  
Mahomet usurps the Kingdom of Cordova, and secures Hissem. Is overthrown, and 30000 of his Men slain. 131  
Mahomet enthroned, by the Abenhumeyas. 133  
Mahomet King of Granada in afric. 256 

— Is murdered. 257    
Mahomet King of Granada dies. 295  
Mahomet King of Granada, expelled by his Subjects. 341 

— Restored. 348  
— Again expelled and restored. 356  
— Imprisoned. 372    
Mahomet usurps the Crown of Granada. 318 

— Is deposed. 380    
Mahometan Power, its Increase. 90  
Majorca City taken by Storm. 205  
Majorca sabdned by the Arragonians. 265  
Malcontents in Andaluzia. 530  
Mancmus succeeds Pupilinus. 38 

— Concludes a dishonourable Peace with the Numantians, and is delivered up to them. 39    
Mandonius and Indibilis revolt. 30  
Manlius Acidinus. 32  
Many Towns built and repaired. 123 

— Towns taken. 151  
— Roman Colonies planted in Spain. 50  
— Places taken by the Arragonians from the Moors. 174  
— Nobles reduced.  
— Places taken by the Christians. Folly 206 p. 2    
Marcellus succeeds Fulvius. 34  
Marcius restores the Roman Power in Spain. 26  
Marcus Marcienus. 32  
Marcus Junius. 32  
Marcus Marcellus. 32  
Marius and Cinna. 41  
marquis de Villena, his double Dealing. 423  
Marquis del Gasto comes over to the Spaniards, 493 & 495  
Marriages. 187 

— Of King Henry's Bastards. 295  
— King Ferdmand of Castille, with the Princess of Portugal. 240  
— Of Princes.  
— Of the Prince of Arragon, with the Princess of Castille. 337    
Marseilles taken by the Arragonians. 345  
Martin de Freitas, the Famous Loyal Governor of Coimbra. 210  
Martin the 4th Pope, and the King of Arragon at variance. 223  
Martin the 5th, Chosen Pope. 338 

— Dies. 354    
Martin Lopez Master of Calatrava, faithful to King Peter. 288  
Martin King df Arragon. 316 

— Marries. 329  
— Dies. 330    
Martin King of Sicily dies. 328  
Mary de Padilla, Mistress to King Peter. 269 

— Dies. 280  
— Declared by King Peter his lawful Wife. 281    
Marry Princess of Castille, contracted to the King of Portugal. 486  
Marry Queen of Sicily dies. 321  
Mallacre of the French, called the Sicilian Vespers. 123  
Massinissa joins with the Romans. 29  
Master of Alcantara cut off by the Moors 314  
Master of Santiago strengthens himself against his Enemies. 416 

— Dies. 421    
Mastership's of Military Orders annexed to the Crown. 453 & 464  
Mauregatus the Bastard aspires to the Crown, assisted by the Moors. 108 

— Reigns, expelling King Alonso; 109    
Maxentius usurps the Empire. 60  
Maximilian Storcia Duke, recovers Milan. 552  
Mazalquivir in afric taken. 513  
Mecma besieged by the French. 223  
Memorable Siege of Astapa. 29  
Memorable Battle betwixt Christians and Infidels. 111 

— The same renewed. Takes Name from the Town of Clavijo. 112    
Men famous for Learning and Sanctity. 105  
Merida reduced. 100  
Merines', a Family among the Moors, obtains the Empire of afric. 214  
Method of reducing the rebellious Prelates. 415  
Metellus subdues the Celtiberi. 37  
Metellus sent by Sylla into Spain. 42 

— Kills 20000 of Sertorius his Men. 43    
Mighty Army of Christians in Castille. 189 

— Divisions throughout Spain. 241    
Floods. 354  
Milan recevered by the French. 561  
Minorea and Yvica Islands conquered. 206  
Miraculous Victory of 1000 Christians. 103  
Miraculous Trial of a Bishop. 113  
Miserable Slaughter. 92  
Mithridates sends Ambassadors to Sertorius. 40  
Monasteries founded. 89  
Monks cast off their Subjection to the Bishops. 155  
Moors, 12000 of them pass over into Spain. their 2d Coming. 98 

— Their Progress in Spain. 99  
— From Spain they invade France. 104  
— 37000 killed in one Battle by Charles Martel. 105  
— In Rebellion at Toledo, and at Cordova. 111  
— Overthrown. 30000 of them killed in a Battle. 122  
— Their Kingdom divided into many small Principalities. They buy a Peace. 133  
— Rise against King Ferdinand, and are suppressed. 143  
— Intercede for the Queen and Archbishop. 152  
— Routed by the Christians. 156  
— 60000 of them killed. 199  
— 20000 overthrown. Fol. 208 p. 2  
— Vanquished in a Sea Fight. 210 & 234  
— Banished Valencia. Fol. 212 p. 2  
— Begin the War. Fol. 214 p. 2  
— Of Granada. expel their King.  
— 10000 of them slain with their King. 246 & 268  
470000 invade Spain, 261  
— 20000 slain.  
— Called by the Christians to their Assistance. 277  
— Overthrown. 332  
— Ravage Andaluzia. 376  
— Of Granada, break the Peace. 402  
— Of Granada. invade Murcia. 430  
— Recover the lost Towns. 453  
— In the Mountain's rebel. 483    
Moorish Fleet perishes by Storms. 116  
Moorish King baptised. 207  
Moorish Kings of Loragoca. 159  
Moorish Kings in Spain revolt; 214  
Moorish King of Granada deposed. 244  
Moorish King of Granada, wrongfully put to Death. 280  
Moorish King taken, and set at liberty. 444  
— Submits himself. 454  
— Besieged by his own People. 555    
More Troubles in Gastile. 241 

Most villainous Action of Castilian Rebels: 407  
Mountain falls. 103  
Mozambique discovered. 475  
Mummius defeated, and 10000 of his Men slain. He Triumphs over the Lusitani. 34  
Murcia Kingdom delivered up by the Moors. 209  
Murcia City taken by the Arragonians. 215 237  
Murder of 7 Brothers, called the Infants of Lara. 129  
Mutinous Lords in Castille submit. 315  
Matiny in Rome, about choosing a Pope. 63 

— In Sevil. 309  
— In Toledo. 525, & 375  
— At Segovia. 376  
— About Taxes. 404  
— At Toledo and Sevil. 415  
— At Badajoz. 231  
— In the Spanish Army. 504    
Muza the Moor comes into Spain. Takes several Towns. He and Tariff at variance. 100 

— His Death. 103       

N. 

Naples besieged by the Arragonians. 364 

— Taken by the Arragonians. 368    
Navarre revolts. 91 

— Brought under by the French. 219  
— Makes Peace with Castle. 295  
— Its Kings▪ Fictions concerning them. Un certainties concerning that Country abridged. 121  
— It's King defeated, and taken by the Earl of Castille. 125  
— Over-run by the Kings of Arragon and Castille. 187  
— United to Castille.  
— Invaded by the French. 551  
— Swears Allegiance to King Ferdinand. 549  
— Pacified.    
Navarrois and Arragonians make War. 536  
Navarrois twice defeated. 175  
Navas de Tolosa Battle, why so called. 190  
Nabuchadnezzar said to conquer Spain. 11  
Nero reigns 14 Years. Kills himself. 53  
Nerva reigns 16 Months. 55  
New Debate in Arragon Fol. 215 p. 2 

— Trouble in Castille. 338, & 520  
— And Breach of Peace, betwixt Castille and Arragon. 352  
— Commotions in Castille. 366  
— War in Naples. 386    
Nicholas Pope dies. 383  
Nigidius routed by Viriatus. 36  
Nineteen Sail of Infidels destroyed. 503  
Nobility of Castille raise Tumults. 340 

— Supported in Rebellion by the King of Navarre. 375  
— Conspire against their King. Fol. 216 p. 2  
— Reconciled. 311    
Nobility of Naples favour the Arragonians. 359 

— Swear Fidelity to Spain. 506    
Noblemen secure to themselves, all strong Holds. 430  
Nobles of Castille reconciled to King Alonso. 216  
Nobles of Castille join with Portugal, in favour of the rightful Heiress. 423  
Nobles in Castille, for and against King Philip. 514  
Norbanus Triumphs over Spain. 49  
Normans infest the Coast of Spain; 114 & 126 

— Their Actions in Italy. Their Earls and Kings. 148    
Notable Combat of 11 Persons on each side; 493  
Notable Valour of a Spaniard 504  
Notes of the Translator; 107 & 110  
Numantia, its Description. Terms of Peace it made with Sempronius Gracchus. 33 

— Prosecrtion of the War. 34  
— Revolts again. Is besieged by Pompey. 38  
— Destroyed by Scipio. 40  
— Nuptials in Germany.      
O 

Obeydalla calls himself King of Toledo. 132  
Occasion of the barbarous Nations coming into Spain. 68 

— Of the Wars betwixt France and England. 253    
Odd Project, if true. 100  
Olmedo, doubtful Fight betwixt the King and the Rebels. 409  
Opilius Macrinus reigns 3 Months, and 28 Days, 57  
Oran in afric taken. 534  
Order of the Belt Instituted; 257  
Orders of S. Dominick & La Merced of Redemption of Captives. 200  
Of S. Hierome and S. Isidore. 292  
Ordono King of Leon, his Reign; 113  
Ordono the 2d succeeds. 117  
Ordono the 3d inherits the Crown; Is divorced from his Wife, and Marries another; 123  
Ordono usurps, and expels King Sancho. flies to the Moors.  
Original of the Division of the Goths. 97 

— Of the several Kingdoms of Spain. Of the Kings of Navarre; Of the Earls of Arragon; and those of Barcelona. 117  
— Of the Neapolitan War. 464    
Orus or Hercules, kills the 3 Sons oof Geryon. 7  
Osiris the Egyptian, kills Geryon. 6  
Otho joins Galba, Reigns 95 Days. 53 

— Is defeated, and kills himself. 34    
Ottoman Founder of the Empire of that Name. 247  
Overthrow given the Infidels. 149 

— Of the Christians. 217  
— Of the Moors. 253  
— Of the Rebels in Catalonia. 406  
— Of the Portuguese. 455  
— Of the Swissers. 561  
— Of the Castilians. 303    
P. 

Pacification in Arragon. 204  
Milan recovered from the Venetians. 536  
Palencia rebuilt. 136  
Palma one oof the Canary Islands conquered. 464  
Particulars of the Christians Success. 262  
Paul, General for King Wamba takes part with the Rebel's. Is declared King. 91 

— Taken Prisoner. 93    
Paul the 2 d Pope dies. 415  
Paul de Cartagena, famous for Learning. 319  
Paulus Hypseus.  
Peace in Spain. 40  
— Broken by the Infidels. 126  
— Betwixt the Moors and King of Leon. 126  
— With the Romans. 87  
— With the Moors. 227    
Betwixt France and Arragon. 333 

— Betwixt Sicily and Naples. 240  
— Betwixt Castille and Arragon. 164 168 260 279  
— For some time with the Moors. 208  
— Betwixt the English and Castilians 355  
— Betwixt Castille, Arragon, and Navarre. 351  
— Betwixt Castille and Portugal, 290 435 291 336  
— Betwixt France and Castille. 433  
— Betwixt France and Spain. 485  
— Betwixt France and Venice. 553  
— With France takes no effect. 496  
Pelayus or Pelagius, flies too Biscay. 99  
— Undertakes to oppose the Infidels. 'Cause of his taking Arms. Is declared King. 102  
— With 1000 Christians miraculously overcomes a great Power of the Infidels, 103  
— His Power increases. 104  
— His Death. 105    
Penon in afric taken by the Spaniards.  
Perfidiousness of Duke Valentin. 507  
Perpenna succeeds Sertorius. Is killed. 44  
Perpignan built. 144  
Persecution under Severus. 57 

— Under Decius. 58  
— Under Dioclesian. 59  
— At Cordova. 112  
— Under the Moors. 173    
Peter declared King of Castille; Is sick and recovers. 268 

— Marries. 270    
Forsakes his Queen, for the Lady Mary de Padilla. 270 

— Changes his Officers. Punishes Rebels. Marries another, and forsakes her his first Wife, still living. 271  
— Punishes Rebels. 273  
— Expelled the Kingdom. 283  
— Flies to the English; 284  
— Restored; 285  
— Excommunicated and absolved. 286  
— Provides for his Defence; Is overthrown. Betrayed and Murdered by his Bastard-Brother; 287    
Peter the 1 st King of Arragon, succeeds his Father. 156  
Peter the 2 d King of Arragon. 186  
Peter the 3 d King of Arragon. 219  
Peter the 4 th' King of Arragon. 266 

— Dies;    
Peter Prince of Portugal, Marries the Lady Agnes de Castro, and She is murdered; 273 

— Is Proclaimed King. 276  
— Executes the Murderers of the Lady Agnes de Castro. 279  
— Declares his Children by her Legitimate. 280  
— Dies. 285    
Peter Insante of Portugal, a great Traveller. 349 

— His Death. 408    
Petreius. 45  
Fanatic Moor. 467  
Phoenicians build Towns, and settle in Spain. 10 

— Are driven into the Island of Cadiz. 12  
— Crave Aid of the Carthaginians, 13    
Philip the Emperor Reigns above 5 Years. 58  
Philip the Fair, King of France dies; 226  
Philip the 1 st King of Spain in England. 515 

— Lands in Spain. Declares against the Treaty with King Ferdinand; 516  
— Dies 521    
Piso succeeds Furius, and isworsted. 39  
Pious Gifts of the King of Castille. 306  
Pius the 3 d elected Pope. 502  
Places that send Representatives to the Cortes or Parliament. 267  
Plague and Famine in Portugal. 186  
Plague at Madrid. 314 

— In Spain and France with great Floods.  
— In Spain. 320  
— In Portugal. 365  
Plain of Granada wasted. 455  
Plaucius twice defeated by Viriatus. 36  
Plot to rescue King John of Castille; 370  
Pompey the Great in Spain. 37 

— Treats with the People of Numantia fravaulently, 38  
— Comes again into Spain. 42  
— His Sons in Spain. 46    
Pompey Cn. His Death. 47  
Pompey Sext: renews the War in Spain.  
Defeats Pollio. 48  
Pope Invades the Land of the Ursini. 473  
— Returns to Rome. 290  
— Seizes the Lands of the Duke of Ferrara. 538  
— Pressed to call a General Council. 541  
— In vain labours for an Accommodation with France. 543   

Pope's Legate, his unjust Proceedings. 152  
Pope's Legate in Arragon. 205  
Pope's Legate a fronted by the Rebels. 409  
Popilius the Praetor sent into Spain. 36  
Popilius the Censa●, defeated by the Numantians. 38  
Portugal; Original of that Kingdom. 134 164 

— Descriud. 164  
— Under on In●crdict. 169 & 213  
— Made Independent of Castille. Fol. 216 p. 2   

Portuguese overthrow the Castilians. 165  
— That favoured the King of Castille. 300  
— Sustain loss at Azamor, but relieve Arzila. 631 

— 4000 of them stain in afric. 560   

Posthumius Alomus. 32  
Posture of Affairs in Spain. 137  
Potter's Son, set up King of the Moors. 173  
Practices against the Earl of Castille. 125 

— Of the Spaniards. 501  
— Of the Emperor. 525  
— Preaching among the Tartars. 216    
Perfect of Rome, submits to Spain. 506 

— Preparations for War. 260  
— For War with the Moors. 441  
— For the Lateran Council. 548  
— Of the Turks against Italy. 557  
— For War in Arragon. 349    
Presumption of a Legate 280  
Pretenders to the Crown of Arragon. 329  
Prince Henry in open Rebellion. 

— Imprisoned 342    
Prince of Viana flies to Naples. 384  
Prince of Salerno expelled Naples. 480  
Prince of Segorve, come into Castille. 418  
Princes of Arragon join with the Rebels of Castille. 365  
Priscilians Heresy. He and his Adherents Condemned to Death. His Errors. 65  
Proceedings of the Catholics, against the Albigenses. 193 

— Of the Rebels in Catalonia. 406    
Prodigies. 21, 22, 341 388 411  
Progress of the Rebellion in Castille. 272 & 366 

— Of the Christians against the Moors. 262  
— Of the War in Naples. 368  
— Of the Arragonians at Naples. 360  
— Of the Affairs of Italy. 470  
— Of Portuguese Discoveries 474  
— Of the Siege of Saulses. 502    
Proposals concerning the Kingdom of Naples. 473  
Proscription. 48  
Prosperous Expedition. 202  
Publius Manlius. 32  
Punishment of Mutineers. 531    
Q. 

Queen of Portugal delivered of a Son; Dies. 482  
Queen of France Dies. 556  
Queen of Navaure accused of Adultery by her own Sons; is defended by a Bastard 136.  
Queen Mother of Castille joins the Rebels. 273  
Queens of Castille and Portugal Dies. 370  
Quintilianus; Reigns 17 Days. 59  
Quintius Crispinus. 32  
Quintius defeats; and is again worsted by Viriatus. 37  
Quintus Caecilius; overthrown by the Vacei. 45  
Quintus Fontlius. 32  
Race of Earls of Barcelona; extinct. 330  
Raymund, or Ramon; Earl of Barcelona. 131 

— Dies. 137    
Raymund Earl of Barcelona; Son in Law to King Ramiro II. upon his resignation, Governs that Kingdom. 169 

— Makes War in France. 170  
— Successful against the French, and Moors. His Death. 177    
Raymund III. Earl of Barcelona murdered, and his Son Raymund succeeds him. 149  
Raymund or Ramon IV. Earl of Barcelona.  
Raymund; Earl of Toulouze, a Heretic, reduced. 204  
Ramundus Lullus. 240  
Ramiro I. King of Leon. 111  
His Death. 112  
Ramiro II. King of Leon, his Religious Works. He resigns the Crown and Die. 123  
Ramiro III. King of Leon, under the Tuition of his Mother and Aunt. 126  
Ramiro; King of Arragon, Wars on his Brother of Navarre. 139 

— Recovers his Dominions. 141    
Ramiro II. King of Arragon. 167  
— Puts to Death 15 Noblemen. 168  
— Resigns the Government. 169    
Ratification of the Peace betwixt Castille and Portugal. 438  
Ravenna; surrendered to the French.  
Rebellion in Gallia Gothica. 91 

— Among the Moors. 115  
— In Auiturias. 122  
— Against the King of Leon. 127  
— Suppressed. 298, 111,  
— Of Castro and Albuquerque; in Castille 259  
— In Navarre. 205, 445  
— In Old Castille. 315  
— In Catalonia. 402  
— In Naples. 447  
— In Castille. 224, 236  
— In Biscay. 368  
— Of the Bastards of Castille.    
Rebellious Moors defeated. 412  
Rebels every wheee worsted by Wamba. 92 

— Of Castille hardened. 259  
— Suppressed in Castille. 258  
— Of Castille; associate; are Punished. 252  
— Punished. 277  
— Defeat the Royalists. 278  
Of Castille; join with the King of Arragon. 405  
— Disband. 408  
— In Catalonia; choose the Duke of Anjou for their King. 408  
— Excommunicated. 410  
— Reduced. 412    
Recaredus; King of Spain, makes War in France. 81 

— His Reign; and Troubles on account of his Conversion. 82  
— Reslores the Church Possessions. Overtbrows the Francs. Heretics Conspire against him. He Punishes the Conspirators. His General, Claudius overthrows the Francs. 83  
— He Marries Clodosinda; Sister to Childebert, King of Lorraine. His Death, 85    
Recaredus II. Reigns but 3 Months. 87  
Recaredus and Alonso; the First Kings of Spain, had the Title of Catholic. 105  
Reception of a Legate in Castille. 417  
Recesuinthus; advanced to the Crown by his Father. His Actions and Death. 90  
Rendezvouz of the French at Aste. 555  
Revolutions at Genoa. 554  
Rhodians; their coming into Spain. 10  
Rightful Princes of Castille; Prisoners. 227 

— Released. 231    
Robert; King of Naples Dies. 264  
Roderick; King of Spain; ravishes Count Julian's Daughter. 97  
Roderick Diaz de Bivar; called Cid, who he was. Many Fables concerning him. 141 

— His Opinion touching the subjection of Spain to the Empire. The whole Relation suspected to be Fabulous. His Original. 142  
— Ravages the Dominions of the Moors. Is Banished. 147  
— His further Actions. 148  
— Takes Valencia Marries his Daughters to the Earls of Carrion. 157  
— His Death. 158    
Roderick Archbishop of Toledo; invades the Moors. 206  
Rodulphus of Ausburg; chosen Emperor. 216  
Roger Lauria; the great Aamiral, Die. 242.  
Roman Army mutinies. 46  
Roman Missa● ana Broviary introduced. 152  
Romans declare War the 2d time against Carthage. 21 

— Successful in Spain. 22  
— Overthrown. 25  
— Defeated. 85  
— Quite expelled Spain. 88    
Romantic Relation about Spain being exemptea from the Roman Empire. 141  
Rome taken by Alarick; King of the Goths, in the Year 410. 67  
Ronda taken. 446  
Rousillon and Cerdagne; Restored to King Ferdinand. 463  
Rout of the Spaniards in afric. 539    
S. 

Saguntum; Built by the Greeks. 8 

— Besieged. 20  
— Destroyed. 21    
S. Dominick; Preaches to the Albigenses. 193  
S. Elizabeth; Queen of Portugal. 300  
S. Francis; of Assis. 200  
S. Germane taken. 501  
S. Gregory's Books sent for to Rome. 89  
S. James; Apostle of Spain. His Martyrdom. His Body brought into Spain. 52 

— His Church made an Archipiscopal See. 115  
— Miracle at his Tomb. 129    
S. Isidorus; his Body Translated from Sevil, to Leon. 140  
Salamanea; made an University. F. 208, p. 2  
Sancha; Wife to King Ferdinand the First of Leon, her Death. 143  
Sancho the First of Castille. Is Restored after having been expelled. 124 

— Is Poisóned. 126    
Sancho II. of Castille. 143  
Wars upon his Brothers. 144 

— Expets his Brother Garcia. Besieges Zamora. Treacherousiy Murdered there. 145  
— A Combat about his Death. 146    
Sancho III. of Castille. 175 

— His Death. 176    
Sancho IU. his Father living, aspires to Usarp the Crown of Castille from his Nephews. 218 

— His Practices to gain the Affections of the People. Rebels against his Father. 221  
— Usurps the Crown of Castille. 225  
— Dies. 235    
Sancho I. King of Navarre, called Abarca, and why. 121  
Sancho II. Inherits the Crown of Navarre. 125  
Sancho III. King of Navarre. 131 

— Inherits Castille. 135  
— Divides the Dominion of Spain among his Sons. Settles matters of Religion. 136  
— Is Murdered. 137    
Sancho IV. King of Navarre. 140  
Sancho V. King of Navarre. 147 

— Breaks into Castille.  
— Dies. 185    
Sancho VI King of Navarre, Dies. 206  
Sancho; King of Arragon. His Actions against the Moors. 155 

— Is killed. 156    
Sancho; Son to Alonso the First King of Portugal, sent to besiege Cuidad Rodrigo, defeated. 182 

— Succeeds to the Crown of Portugal; and is the first of the Name. 184  
— His Death. 188    
Sancho II. King of Portugal expelled the Kingdom by his Rebellious Subjects. F. 209, p. 2 

— Dies at Toledo. 210, 213    
Sancho; Earl of Castille. 131 

— Makes his Mother drink Poison, she had prepared for him. 133  
— His Issue. 134    
Sancho; Prince of Castille, killed by the Moors. 158  
Sapph; the Carthaginian. 14 

— Sarazens; their great Power.    
Sardima; Conquered by the Arragonians. 252 

— Reduced. 431    
Saxons first mentioned in Roman History. 63  
Scanderbag; comes to the Assistance of Ferdinand, King of Naples. 402  
Schism in the Church. 163, 295, 297, 316 

— Ends. 350    
Schismatic Cardinals; submit.  
Scipio Cneius; passes into Spain. 21 

— Overthrows the Carthaginians. 26    
Scipio Pub. Corn. sent to assist his Brother. 22  
Scipio's; defeats Asdrubal. 23 

— Stain. 26    
Scipio Pub. Corn. Proconsul of Spain; takes Carthagena. 27 

— Gains the Africans. 29    
Scipio Nasica. 31  
Scipio Corn. 34  
Scipio Africanus; sent against Numantia. 36 

— Triumphs over Numantia, and is called Numantinus. 40    
Sea Fight; the Arragonians defeated by the Genoeses. 361  
Seditions in the Dominions of Castille. 269  
Seeds of Discord in Castille. 230  
Siege of Saulses; Raised. 503  
Sempronius Gracchus. 32  
Sempronius Longus. 32  
Sergius Galba. 34  
Sertorius.; his Actions. 41 

— Found'st an University at Osca. 42  
— His last Exploits, and Death. 43    
Servilius Cepio. 32  
Servilius; breaks the Peace, and Routs Viriatus. 37  
Several Provinces submit to the Romans. 31 

— Governors of Spain. 31  
— Synods. 85  
— Towns taken from the Moors. 104  
— Governors in Spain. 104  
— Towns Rebuilt. 114  
— Towns Conquered.  
— Towns in Navarre; taken by the castilians. 182  
— Towns taken from the Moors. 166, 208  
— Exploits against the Moors.  
— Places taken from the Moors. 250, 255, 452  
Governors chosen in the Provinces of Castille 250  
— Places in Castille Rebel. 454  
— Pretenders to Castille. 288  
— Towns taken by the Christians. 330  
— Losses of the French. 493, 495  
— Cities in Italy; sue for the Protection of Spain. 506    
Severus; Reigns 17 Years. 57  
Sevil; described. F. 210, 2 

— Besieged.  
— Siege; Reinforced.  
— Bridge broken.  
— Delivered. 211    
Sicily; Reduced under the Dominion of Arragon. 311  
Siculus; Son to Atlas, Inherits the Crown. 7  
Signal Loyalty of Peter Peralta. 418  
Silingi; who they were. 67  
— They come into Spain. 68    
Silon and Adosinda; King and Queen. 108  
Simon; Earl of Montforte, General of the Catholics. 198  
— Is killed. 199    
Sintra; taken from the Moors. 170  
Siracusa; in vain besieged, by the Arragonians. 239  
Sisebutus; Elected King. 86 

— Subdues the Asturians. Overthrows the Romans. Dies. 87    
Sisenandus; Usurps the Crown, having expelled Suinthila, and his Son. 88  
Sixteen put to Death for Treason. 286  
Sixtus IV. chosen Pope. 

— Dies. 415    
Slaughter of Moors and Christians. 313 

— Of the Christians. 443, 360    
Of Arragonians. 219  
Small Body of Christians; deseats a great one of Moors. 360  
Sultan's Fleet worsted in India.  
Some Rebels submit; but fresh Troubles ensue in Castille. 411  
Spain; its Description. 1 

— It's Form, and Situation. 2  
— Its Rivers and Mountains. 3  
— It's Ancient and Modern division. 3  
— It's Language. 5  
— Divided betwixt Caesar and Pompey. 46  
— Entirely subdued by Augustus. 50  
— How divided and governed. 54  
— True Religion flourishes there. 84    
Spaniards; Revolt from the Romans, who kill 15000 of them. They Revolt again. 30 

— Honoured; to incline them to serve the Romans. 25  
— Decline in Calabria. 470  
— Defeated. 482  
— Their Practices. 489    
Spurius Lucretius. 32  
Storms. 17  
Strange Custom. 49 

— Way of Adoption. 129  
— Prodigy. 159    
Fondness betwixt King John and D. Alvero de Luna. 348  
Strangers come to serve against thr Moor. 154  
Strife among the Nobility of Castille. 308  
Success of the Arragonians. 164 

— Of the Castilians. 164, 203    
Of the Arragonians against the Moors. 166  
Of the Arragonians at Naples. 369  
Of the Portugueses in In India. 533, 543  
Succession of the Moorish Monarches. 108 

— Of the Moors. 148  
— Of the Earls of Barcelona. 148  
— In Sicily. F. 213, p. 2    
Succours from England, and other Parts. 264  
Succours from Spain, land in Naples. 497  
Suevians who they were. 67 

— They come into Spain. 68  
— Are Converted. 'Cause of their Conversion. 77  
— Reduced under the Dominion of the Goths.  
— Their Kingdom abolished. 81    
Suinthila Chosen King. 87 

— Causes of his Ruin. Is expelled by his own Subjects and the Francs. 88    
Swisters descend into Italy. 549 

— Rout the French. 555    
Synods. Vid. Councils.  
Syphax routed by Massinissa. 25    
T. 

Tacitus Reigns 6 Months and 20 Days. 98  
Tahuste and other Places taken. 163  
Tamerlan the Tartar, his Exploits. 321  
Tangier and Arzilla, taken by the King of Portugal 415  
Tarifa besieged by the Moors. 234 237 & 261  
Terentius Varro. 32  
Teresa, Countess Dowager of Portugal Governs. 165  
Territories of the Infidels ravaged. 139 & 260  
Theobald the first King of Navarre, engages in the Holy War. 208 

— Dies. 212    
Theobald the 2d, King of Navarre. 212 

— Marries. Fol. 213 p. 2  
— Dies. 216    
Theodoredus, King of the Goths. 71  
Theodorick King of the Goths. Invades Spain. 72  
Theodorick by the French called Thierri. 77  
Theodosius declared Emperor in the East. 64 

— Excommunicated for his Cruelty at Thessalonica. Dies at Milan. Reigned 16 Years and 2 Days. 66    
Theudis, King by Election. His Death. 76  
Theudiselus elected King. Is murdered. 76  
Three Synods. 75 

— Remarkable Things. 17  
— Legates sent to govern Spain. 45  
— Cities and other small Towns taken from the Moors. 454  
— Defeats of the Infidels at Sea. 357  
— Great Men die. 437    
Tiberius Reigns 22 Years. 51  
— His Death. 52    
Titinius Curvus. 32  
Titus Reigns 2 Years. 2 Months, and 20 Days. Is called, Decus & Deliciae Generis humani. 54  
Toledo and other Towns, whence so called. 12  
Toledo, a new Wall about it. 94 

— Taken. 99  
— It's Conquest resolved upon.    
The Country about it wasted. 149 

— Closely besieged. The manner of enclosing it.  
— It's Surrender. 150  
— An Archbishop Chosen. 151  
— It's Cathedral taken forcibly from the Moors, contrary to Articles. 152  
— How its Archbishops came to be Primates of Spain. 152 & 174    
Torismund succeeds Theodoredus. 71 

— Is murdered. 72    
Toro taken by King Peter. 273 

— Surprised by the Castilians. 429    
Tortosa, Lerida, and Fraga taken. 171  
Towns taken by the Christians. 203 

— In Andaluzia taken. 213  
— Recovered by the Christians. 214  
— Taken on both sides. 276  
— Taken by the Moors. 373    
Trajan Reigns 19 Years and a half: Persecution under him. His Death. 55  
Treachery rewarded. 289  
Traitors punished in Portugal. 437  
Treaty betwixt the Emperor and King Ferdinand. 527 

— Betwixt the King of Castille and his Rebels. 272  
Trebonianus Gallus Reigns 18 Months. 58  
Trojans come into Spain, 9  
Troubles in Castille and Arragon, upon the occasion of two Children. Henry and Jayme, or James to those Crowns. 195 

Of Castille, break into open War. 198  
— In Arragon. 170 265 214  
— In Navarre. 219  
— In Portugal. 395  
— Among the Moors. 310  
— In Naples, 343  
— In Castille, and in the Church. 363  
— Increase in Castille. 407  
— In Arragon, Sardinia, and Navarre. 414  
— In Galicia. 443  
— In Arragon, stop the Progress of the War in Granada. 452    
Truce for 3 Years. 115 

— Betwixt Arragon and Navarre. 171  
— With the Moors. 186  
— With Portugal. 305  
— With the Moors of Granada. 306  
— With Portugal for 15 Years. 311  
— With Portugal Renewed. 319  
— Betwixt Castille and Portugal. 343  
— For 5 Years. 354  
— For 3 Years betwixt France and Spain. 506  
— Betwixt France and Spain. 553  
— Betwixt Spain and France prolonged. 557    
True Heirs of Castille Imprisoned. 220  
Truxillo recovered by a strange contrivance. 353  
Trial by Ordeal, 75  
Tubal the first that Peopled Spain. 1  
Tulga made King. 89  
Tumults in Arragon and Catalonia. 448 

— In Arragon. 322    
Turbulent State of Christendom. 332  
Turks; their Original, and Growth. 247 

— Pass over into Europe. 318  
— Take Otranto, in Italy. 420    
Two Engagements. 34 

— Christian Ks. make War upon the Moors. 164  
— Archbishops Murdered. 180  
— Holy Men. 160  
— Synods. 161  
— Uncle's strive to Usurp the Crown of Arragon. 195  
— Eclipses. F. 208, p. 2  
— Moorish Kings at Granada; destroy one another. 444  
— Several Rebellions quelled. 201  
— Extraordinary accidents. 246  
Factions in Navarre. 377  
— Defeats of the Moors. 377      
V. 

Valencia, where Seated; Besieged, and Relieved. 157 

— Abandoned by the Christians. 158  
— It's Siege resolved on. It's Description. Besieged. F. 207, p. 2  
Delivered up to the Christians. 208    
Valens; Emperor of the East. Persecutes the Catholics. 63 

— His Superstitious Practices. 64    
Valentine; Duke slain. 526  
Valentinian the Emperor; Reigns 11 Years, 8 Months, and 22 Days. His Death. 63  
Valerianus; Reigns 7 Years. 58  
Vandals; who they were. 67 

— They come into Spain. 68    
Various Accidents. 278  
Varro. 45  
Vasco de Gama; Discovers India. 474 

— At Calicut. 476  
— Returns to Portugal. 477  
— Account of his Navigation. 478    
Vascones subdued. 85  
Vast Multitude of Infidels comes into Spain. 185, 217 

— Army of Foreigners comes into Spain; to the Assistance of the Christians. 188    
Venetians overthrown by the French. 468, 546 

— Set upon, on all Sides. 535  
— Their Army Routed. 535  
— Overthrown by the Viceroy of Naples. 558    
Venice; Cannonaded. 556  
Vespanan; chosen Emperor, Reigns 10 Years. 54  
Victory of the French and Spaniards at Sea; over the English. 291 

— Of the English at Poitiers. 275 

— Of the Christians by Sea. 326  
— Obtained by the Queen of Naples. 346  
— Of the Moors over the Christians. 280    
Vmcenza; taken by the Imperalists. 538  
Violante; Queen of Castille, proves with Child, and prevents being divorced from the King. F. 212, p. 2  
— Flies to Arragon with her Grandchilds. 219    
Violante; Daughter to the King of Arragon, Married to Luis Duke of Anjou. 321  
Violent Winter. 368  
Viriatus; his Original and Life. 35 

— His Actions. 36  
— Defeats the Romans, and makes Peoce with them. His Death. 37    
Vitellius; his Army routed, and he slain. 36  
Vitellius; the Emperor enters Rome. Reigns 9 Months. 54  
Vitoria; City Built. 183  
Uncertain Government of Castille. 523  
Unimanus; vanquished and slain by Viriatus. 3  
Union of the Crowns of Castille and Leon. F. 205, p. 2  
Universal Plague. 15, 266  
University of Alcalâ; founded. 483  
Ufracâ; Queen of Castille, a dissolute Woman. 160 

— Her Death. 165      
W. 

Walia; Ring of the Goths, agrees with the Romans. 69  
Wamba; his accession to the Crown. 91 

— Marches against the Rebels. Recovers very many Towns. Takes Narbonne, Reduces other Places. Enters Nismes by assault. 92  
— Returns to Spain. His public Works. 93  
— Is deposed. Reigned 8 Years, 1 Month ana 14 Days. 94    
War in Sicily. 16 

— Among the Moors. 109  
— Betwixt the Kings of Castille and Leon. 138  
— Of Majorca and Zaragoca. 162  
— Betwixt Navarre and Arragon. 170, 180  
— Betwixt Castille and Navarre. 175    
With the Moors. 194, 204, 245, 354, 257, and 456 

— In Italy. 215, 382, and 544  
— Betwixt Castille and Arragon. 231, 275  
— In Sicily. 238  
— In Navarre. 284  
— Betwixt Castille and Portugal. 291, 309  
— Betwixt Castille, Arragon and Navarre. 351  
— At Naples; betwixt the Arragonians and House of Anjou. 401  
— Breaks out inseveral Parts of Castille.  
— With the Infidels; put off for some time. 442  
— Betwixt the French and Spaniards; at Naples. 492    
Wicked contrivance of Sons against their Mother. 136  
Witericus; the Murderer of Liuva, Usurps the Crown. Is killed and dragged about the Streets. 86  
Witiza; made his Father's Companion in the Throne. His Reign: He Murders Favila. His Death. 96  
Wonderful Dearth. 9 

— Providence. 128  
— Defeat of of Heretics. 194  
— Judgement. 245    
Works of Peter Tenorio; Archbishop of Toledo. 320    
X. 

Xeres; Besieged by the Moors, and the Siege raised. 227    
Z. 

Zahara; surprised by the Moors. 440  
Zama; governs Spain. 104  
Zamora; made a Bishopric, and Compostela, an Archbishopric. 164  
Zanelus; the Pope's Nuncio in Spain. 117  
Zaragoca; Besieged in vain. 116 

— Besieged by the Christians. Taken. 163          

THE INDEX TO THE SUPPLEMENT.  

A. 

ACeord betwixt Spain and France. Pag. 5  
Actions in Portugal. 48  
Adrian; Cardinal. 2 

— Chosen Pope. 4    
Agreement with Portugal. 7  
Alarache; in vain attempted by the Moors. 92 

— Taken. 32    
Albertus; the Archduke, governs the Netherlands. 29  
Alcaraz; Castle Surprised. 58  
Alenzon; Duke in the Low Countries. 24 

— Heads the Rebels there. 25  
— Returns into France. 26    
Alexander VII. chosen Pope. 72 

— Dies. 93    
Alonso; King of Portugal imprisoned by his Brother. 94 

— Sent to the Island Tercera. 94    
Alva; Duke, Governor of the Low-countrieses. 20 

— Reduces Portugal. 25    
Amiens; taken by the Spaniards. 30  
Ann; Princess, her Birth. 31  
Antony Perez; his Sufferings. 28  
Antony; the Bastard of Portugal, vanquished. 26 

— With the English Fleet in Portugal. 28    
Antwerp; Plundered. 24  
Archbishop of Toledo; Condemned. 23    
B. 

Badajoz; Besieged by the Portuguese. 78 

— Relieved. 79    
Baltazar; Prince, Born. 38 

— Dies. 46    
Barbarossa; Ravages the Coast of Italy. 11  
Battle of S. Quintin. 16 

— Of Gravelling. 17  
— Of Lepanto. 21    
Bell Rings of itself. 89  
Berga; in Catalonia, recovered. 72  
Brasil; recovered. 37  
Breda; taken. 37  
Bulls for Portuguese Bishops; refused by the Pope. 68    
C. 

Cadiz; Plundered by Drake. 29  
Calais; taken. 17  
Calvin and Beza. 19  
Caracena; Marquis, General against Portugal. 90.  
Catalonia Rebels; Portugal follows the Example. 43  
Catherine; Queen of Portugal Dies. 24  
Cazal; Besieged. 37 

— Taken. 63    
Ceremony of Contracting the Spanish Princess to the King of France. 90  
Cessation of Arms betwixt France and Spain. 80  
Chaldeans; their Conversion. 38  
Change of Religion in England. 7  
Charles' I. in Spain. 2 

— His Sister Married to Emanuel King of Portugal. Is chosen Emperor, Crowned. 3  
— Returns into Spain. 4  
— Marries the Sister of the King of Portugal. 6  
— Crowned Emperor. 7  
— Arms against the Turks. 8  
— In France. 9  
— Abdicates. 16    
Charles II. King of Spain, Proclaimed. 98  
Charles; Prince of Wales, in Spain. 36  
Christian League against the Turk. 21  
Christiern; King of Denmark expelled. 4  
Civil Wars in Switzerland. 8  
Clement; Pope Dies. 8, 31  
Clement IX. chosen Pope. 93  
Collation of great Offices. 95  
Comet. 22, 24  
Commotions in Portugal. 42  
Composition betwixt France and Spain. 7  
Concessions for Reducing Heretics. 13  
Condê; Prince, in Catalonia. 46  
Conferences for Peace. 80  
Conspiracy against the French King. 27  
Conti; Prince, takes Villefranche. 68  
Conversion of Ethiopia. 56  
Cortes of Arragon. 37 

— Of Castille. 44  
— Of Arragon and Valencia. 44    
Cosmo; Created Great Duke's of Tuscany. 21  
Council of Trent. 11 

— Openea. 12  
— Breaks up. 13  
— Sunnnoned again. 14  
— Opened again. 18    
Court at Valladolid. 30    
D. 

Dauphin of France; Marries the Queen of Scots. 17  
Death of 2 Kings and a Queen. 13 

— Of 2 Popes. 28  
— Of the Princess; Governess of Flanders. 39    
Defeat of the French in Sardinia. 41 

— Of the French at Valenciennes. 73    
Diet at Ausburg. 7 

— At Worms. 9    
Discovery of Cathay and Tibet. 36  
Disputes about Religion in Germany. 10 

— Betwixt Catholics and Heretics. 12  
— About Religion in France. 18    
Diu; Besieged by the Turks. 9  
Downfall of the Sultan's of Egypt. 2  
Drake; attempts Cadiz. 27 

— Plunders the Coast of America. 29    
Dukes of Savoy and Mantua Die. 41  
Dunkirk gained. 64 

— Taken by the French and English. 76    
Dutch and Turks Defeated. 36  
Dutch in Brazil. 36 

— Routed. 42      
E. 

Earthquake. 21, 32, 42  
Ebora; made an Archbishopric. 10  
Edward; King of England Dies. 15  
Elizabeth; Queen of England. 17 

— Excommunicated. 20    
Elizabeth; Queen of Spain Dies. 44  
Emanucl; King of Portugal Dies. 4  
Embassy into England. 31  
From a Black King. 76  
Emperor and King of England; in League against France. 11  
Empress Dies. 10  
Empress in Spain. 25  
Erterprises on the Frontiers of Portugal. 83  
English Fleet Invades Hispaniola. 71  
Escurial finished. 28  
Aetna; Mount. 25  
Exploits of Mallorquines'. 75    
F. 

Ferdinand; King of Spain Dies. 1  
Ferdinand; chosen King of the Romans. 7  
Ferdinand; Prince, Archbishop of Toledo. 34  
Feria; Duke in Alsace. 39  
Final betrayed. 31  
Floods. 37  
Francis; King of France, taken by the Imperalists. 5 

— Released. 6    
French King in Italy. 1  
French King and Emperor meat. 9  
French King's Sister; Married to the Prince of Navarre. 22  
French King; taketh Towns in Flanders. 93  
French and Turks; take Nice. 11  
French in Biscay. 4 

— Invade Savoy. 9  
— In Lorraine. 38  
— Overthrown. 42  
— Join with the Rebels. 43  
— In Italy. 46  
— Decline in Catalonia. 58  
— In Catalonia; with the Rebels. 65  
— Pass the Pyreneans. 67  
— Join with the English. 74  
— Obliged to quit the Siege of Alexandria. 74  
— Begin the War in Flanders. 93    
galleons; destroyed. 71  
General defection of the Low-Countries. 24  
Great Eclipse. 11  
Great Flooas. 16, 43, and 76  
Great Jubilee. 30  
Great Tax. 31  
Gregorian Account. 25  
Gregory; Pope Dies. 26  
Gregory; XV. Pope. 35 

— Dies. 36    
Guise; Duke, Murdered by the Huguenots. 18  
Guise; Duke, put to death. 27  
Guise; Duke, set at Liberty. 69  
Gustavus Adolphus. 38 

— Killed. 39      
H. 

Hard Winter. 44  
Henry; King of Navarre. 2  
Henry; the Cardinal, King of Portugal. 24 

— Dies 25    
Henry III. King of France Murdered, by Clement. 28  
Henry IV. King of France, Murdered by Ravillac. 32  
Heresy of Martin Luther. 2  
Heretics; at the Council of Trent. 14  
Huguenot Rebels; twice overthrown. 20  
James; Prince of Spain Dies. 26  
Jesuits; Confirmed by the Pope. 10  
Jesuits; Murdered. 20  
Innocent X. Pope Dies. 69  
Inundations in Flanders. 7  
John III. King of Portugal, Marries the Emperors-Sister. 5 

— Dies. 16    
D. John of Austria; at Tunez. 22 

— Made Vicar of Italy. 23  
— In the Low-Countries. 24    
D. John of Austria; at Sea. 46 

— At the Siege of Barcelona. 53  
— Takes Solsona. 72  
— Sent for Flanders. 73  
— Takes S. Gillain. 73  
— Commands against Portugal. 87, 83  
— Takes Aronches, and other Places. 83  
— Enters Portugal.  
— Takes Borba and jurumenha. 86  
— Takes Ebora; and is Routed. 95  
— Is Lord Lieutenant, and Captain General of Arragon. 94    
Jubilee Year at Rome. 37, 57  
Julius III. Elected Pope. 14 

— Dies. 15      
K. 

King of France Dies. 23    
L. 

Landresi; taken by the French. 41  
League against the Turks. 9 

— Dissolved. 22    
Leganez; Marquis in Savoy. 41  
Leganez; Marqess, destroys many Moors about Oran. 15  
Leo IX. Pope Dies. 4  
Leo X. chosen Pope. 5  
Leo XI. shosen Pope. 31  
Leopold; the Archduke in Champagne. 57  
Lerida Recovered. 44  
Lerma; Duke, leaves the Government. 33  
Low-Countries; Conspire against Spain. 23    
M. 

Malta; Besieged by the Turks. 19  
Mamora; taken. 32  
Marcellus; chosen Pope, and Dies. 15  
Margaret; King Philip IV. Daughter, Married to the Emperor. 95  
Marriages of Princes. 32  
Marriage of the Princess of Spain to the Fr. King. 90  
Martin Luther's Death. 12  
Martyrdoms in Japan. 36  
Mary; Queen of Portugal Dies. 2  
Mary; Queen of England, Marries Philip Prince of Spain. 15 

— Dies. 17    
Mary; Queen of Scots imprisoned. 19 

— Murdered. 27  
Mary; Princess. Born. 31  
Maximilian; the Emperor Dies. 3  
Maximilian; Governor of Spain. 13  
Medici's; expelled Florence. 6 

— Restored. 7    
Monserrat; Invaded by the Spaniards. 47  
Monstrous Birth. 39  
Montmidi; Surrendered to the French. 74  
Moriscoes; Rebel in Spain. 20 

— Banished. 32    
Mortara; Marquis, attacks the French, and is repulsed. 76  
Mortality. 28  
Murder Committed by a Woman. 92  
Mutineers Punished. 28    
N. 

Naples; Besieged. 6  
Navarre; Pacified. 1 

— Over-run by the French. 3    
Netherlands; given to the Princess Elizabeth. 22  
New Governor in the Low-Countries. 22  
New Passage into the South Sea. 33  
F. Nitard; sent from Court. 94    
O. 

Olivenca; taken from the Portuguese. 44  
Orange; Prince, Heads the Rebels in Holland. 20 

— Wounded. 25  
— Killed. 26    
Ormuz; taken by the Persians; 36  
Ossuna; Duke, makes an Irruption into Portugal. 77 

— His Actions there. 84  
— Again in Portugal. 95    
Overthrow of the French. 5, 45 

— Of the Saxons. 13    
Overtures of Peace; betwixt Spain and Portugal 91    
P. 

Pantheon; finished. 67  
Parma; Prince, successful against the Rebels in the Low-Countries. 26  
Paul III. Pope, Die. 14  
Paul IV. Pope. 15  
Paul V. Pope Dies. 37  
Peace; betwixt France and Spain. 17 

— Betwixt Spain and England. 31  
— With Oliver Cromwell. 70  
— Concluded. 89  
— Concluded with Portugal. 94    
Penol; in afric taken. 19  
Perfidious Act of Portugueses. 70  
Pemambuco; taken by the Dutch. 38  
Perpignan; taken by the French. 43  
Persecution in Japan. 37  
Philip II. Sworn Heir of Castille. 6 

— Governor of Spain. 11  
— His Marriage. 12  
— Marries a Third Wife. Returns into Spain. 17  
— Aspires to the Crown of France. 29  
— Dies. 30    
Philip III. Born. 24 

— Sworn Heir of Spain. 26  
— His Marriage. 30  
— In Portugal. 33  
— Dies. 34, 35    
Philip IV. Born. 31 

— Sworn Heir of Spain. 31  
— Marries the French Kings Sister. 33  
— Goes with the Princess his Daughter to the Frontiers. 89  
— Dies. 90    
Philip; Prince of Spain, Die. 84  
Pius IV. chosen Pope. 17  
Pius V; chosen Pope. 19 

— Dies. 21    
Places in Guienne taken. 40  
Places in the Low-Countries, taken by the French. 46  
Plague. 17 

— At Naples. 74    
Pope and Emperor at Bologna. 8  
Pope and King of France at Marseilles. 8  
Portuguese Ambassador's Brother; beheaded. 69  
Portugueses; worsted. 62  
Posture of Affairs in Flanders. 80  
Practices against the Emperor. 6  
Proceedings against Heretics. 12  
Prodigy. 86    
Q. 

Queen of Spain Dies. 25, 32  
Queen of Spain; Delivered of a Daughters 60  
Queen Regent of Portugal; Die. 91  
Quiroga; Archbishop of Toledo; 20    
R. 

Ragusa; destroyed by an Earthquake. 93  
Rebellion in Spain. 3 

— In Ghent. 10  
— In France. 18  
— In the Low-Countries. 19  
— In Naples. 47    
Rebels in France; Besiege Paris. 20  
Riches of the Spanish Fleet. 85  
D. Roderick Calderon; behended. 35  
Rome; Sacked. 6  
Rousillon; Invaded by the French. 42    
S. 

S. Francis Xaverius. 15  
S. Ignatius Beatified. 32  
S. Rosalia; her Feast. 62  
Savoy Duke; in Spain. 26  
Sebastian; King of Portugal, his Birth. 15 

— Slain; with all his Army in afric. 24    
Several Places in the Low-Countries, Revolt. 22  
Ships taken; 41, 71  
Sienna; expels the Imperalists. Surrendered to the Emperor. Given to the Duke of Florence. 16  
Sixtus V. chosen Pope. 26  
Slaughter of the English Garrison of Tangier. 98  
Solyman; Dies before Zigeth. 19  
Spaniards; expelled Milan. 1 

— Take Towns in Picardy. 40  
— Overthrown in Catalonia. 45  
— Worsted by the Turks. 18  
— At the Council of Trent. 18    
Spanish West-India Fleet; burnt by Blake. 75 

— Armada against England destroyed. 27  
— Ambassador; Received by the Rebels in England. 50    
Storm of Wind and Rain. 40  
Succours; sent the French Rebels, by the Spaniards. 65  
Swarms of Locusts. 11  
Swiss; Routed. 1  
Synods; in Spain. 19 

— Synod at Toledo. 25      
T. 

Terms; Castle taken. 45  
Terrible Storm. 84  
Theatins in Spain. 38  
Thirty Thousand Germans in France. 27  
Three Remarkable things. 9  
Tortosa; taken. 57  
Troubles; in France. 48  
Truce; for Ten Tears. 9 

— Betwixt France and Spain. 16  
— With the Dutch Rebels. 32  
— With Holland. 47    
Tumults; in Arragon, appeased. 29  
Tunez; taken by the Emperor. 8  
Turenne; overthrown by Condê. 64  
Turks; overrun Hungary. 6 

— Before Candia. 70  
— Enter Transilvania. 85    
Turkish Fleet; at Naples. 15  
Turkish Fleet; beaten. 92  
Twenty two Galleys cast away. 18  
Two Sea Fights. 35    
V. 

Valladolid; made a Bishopric. 29  
Venetians; make Peace with the Turk. 22  
Victory; over the Hollanders. 33  
Vienna; Besieged. 7  
Urban VIII. chosen Pope. 36    
W. 

Wallestein; Executed. 39  
War; in Flanders. 14 

— Renewed; betwixt France and Spain. 16  
— Of Savoy and Mantua. 33  
— In Italy. 38  
— Betwixt France and Spain. 40  
— Betwixt the Venetians and Turks. 85  
— Betwixt the Emperor and the Turk. 96      
X. 

Xerifes; of afric, their Rise. 14       
FINIS.